《Plague Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    How important is money when you live in the world?


    Every time I talked about this issue before, Gu Jun would say it was very important.


    "I can tell you that there is only one disease in the world, and that is poverty."


    Gu Jun still remembers that three years ago, when he was just over 18 years old, he got the admission notice for eight-year master''s degree and doctoral program in clinical medicine of the Medical College of Dongzhou University, the top five in China. At the graduation party with high school students, how did he say this classic movie line.


    It''s not bleak, but high spirited. It''s like a winner in life is about to dominate the world.


    A stubborn disguise And no one knows.


    Yes.


    For orphans who were only 10 years old and received the news of their parents'' death, the sum of all kinds of compensation is the only financial source and spiritual support of Gu Jun in the past ten years.


    The money was first managed by the trust fund, and when he turned 18 he was free to dispose of all his inheritance.


    No relatives, but he still has money!


    Of course, there''s only money left.


    "Tu Hao Jun", which is the nickname given to him by his college classmates, is full of love and ridicule.


    Generous, all kinds of food and drink, entertainment, ditch. These are his only strengths in school.


    Maybe it was the college entrance examination that consumed his whole life''s study spirit, and he felt that he had once determined to be a doctor when he grew up There was no point. After entering the University, he completely lost his energy.


    In addition to being a drunkard, he has just passed his studies


    For a long time, the professors threw away all their expectations of him, and the counselors gave up. Many students took a detour when they saw him. Everyone said that people like Gu Jun, except for insulting Dongda''s lintels, would be useless if they mixed up with him.


    Gu Jun did not have any refutation, because he knew from the bottom of his heart that everyone said it was right that he was a rascal, and he planned to continue to muddle along.


    Until half a year ago.


    Gu Jun received the second bad news in his life.


    He, brain stem tumor.


    And it is medulloblastoma, the most malignant brain stem tumor, and his condition is no chance of surgery.


    Even if there is an opportunity for surgery, postoperative radiotherapy and chemotherapy, the average survival time of patients is 0.9 years, less than one year.


    At that moment, Gu Jun, who had been decadent for two and a half years, seemed to be drenched in a basin of cold water and completely sober up.


    Tu Hao Jun is dead and Gu Jun is back.


    He began to pick himself up and treat actively. However, the brain stem is the nerve center of the human body, which has always been known as the "operation forbidden area". Huatuo saw the kind of it. At that time, he went to many cities and countries, but could not find any hospital to dare to operate for him.


    After three months of searching for a doctor, and after searching for the latest medical information about brain stem tumors in the world, Gu Jun accepted the fact that he was incurable and could not be cured with money.


    Then he made two decisions.


    First, buy a set of luxury cruise ship tickets, starting from Dongzhou City, through Malacca, straight to the Indian Ocean. Seize the last time, in this hot summer vacation, go to the place where my parents worked before they were alive, and complete this wish since childhood. If you''re not dead, continue to travel around the world.


    Second, only tens of thousands of yuan will be left, and the remaining one million yuan will be donated to the Swan children''s Hope fund for orphan education.


    If there is an afterlife, do something good and hope to have a good birth.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, we have arrived at the longkan submarine volcanic belt. The deep diving project you ordered is ready. Please go to the boat ladder for diving in half an hour."


    A waitress''s sweet voice pulled Gu Jun back from his mind when he was sitting in the open-air coffee shop on the top deck.


    "OK." He nodded. "I can go there now." Then Eli tipped her.


    The waitress accepted the tip, and her smile became more brilliant. Mr. Gu was handsome and generous, so he was always very happy. She said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, please come with me."


    At the moment, Gu Jun followed the waitress to the lower deck of the boat. Looking at the sea around him, he felt mixed feelings.


    Is this where my parents had an accident?


    Gu Jun didn''t like the sea when he was a child. Because he never understood why, as the father of the captain of the seabird scientific research ship and the mother of the doctor on board, why did he have to stay at sea for many years and leave him to the guardianship institution to raise him?


    What are they studying? Is it really more important than your own children?


    The damned Sanwu scientific research company had no follow-up, except for the sentence "the seabird sank in a storm, and the whole ship was killed" and dropped five million yuan. There was no follow-up. The ship was not found, and the body was not found! Soon the company closed.


    What happened then?


    The sea is dark blue, the waves are constantly rolling, covering the past.Gu Jun sometimes even thought, are parents really dead? Maybe they didn''t die in the shipwreck, but drifted to a desert island waiting for help?


    Or Down here on the bottom of the ocean?


    Just because he wanted to find out, he paid a high price for this deep diving project: tourists enter a boat shaped submersible that can dive 2000 meters into the deep sea and watch the volcanic belt at the bottom of the sea through the window. This is not a standard item for the ticket belt, but a special one for the rich. Because the cost of a dive is high.


    When he came to the side of the ship''s ladder, Gu Jun saw that there were three young tourists, two men and a woman, besides the captain and other crew members.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the legendary longkan submarine volcanic belt!" One of the young men in his early twenties is holding a mobile phone, which seems to be doing live broadcasting. He is dressed in gaudy clothes and has a pompous head, which seems to be Reggae style.


    Gu Jun heard him introduce mysteriously to his mobile phone: "the local Aboriginal Tribes call this place" hamkanaba ", which means" devil abyss "


    Another man, a few years older, was a tall, muscular man with a pink waistcoat and two thigh like arms on his upper body. He was impatiently asking the captain, "how long will we have to wait?"


    The woman looked the youngest, 16 or 17 years old, tall and beautiful. She was wearing a fashionable coat and shorts, all military green clothes, a pair of chopsticks, long legs very eye-catching, left leg tattoo, do not know whether it is really or paste.


    She was the first to notice the arrival of Gu Jun, but her eyes were cold and proud, and she turned a saber in her hand to keep strangers away.


    "Well, this dive was originally ordered by another guest." The old captain was explaining awkwardly when he suddenly said, "ah, Mr. Gu is coming so soon!"


    The waitress leaves at the captain''s beckoning, while Gu Jun continues to walk in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The captain began to introduce. The name of reggae man is Li Lerui, that of muscle man is Wu Dong, and that of female military uniform is Lin Xiaotang. They are all the "supreme guests" of the cruise ship. The captain''s eyes indicate that the powerful and powerful men in the family should never offend them.


    The three wanted to rent a speedboat to play in the nearby sea area, but they saw the submersible here, so they asked to take part in the deep diving. There are seven seats in the submersible, three for two operators and one security officer. The remaining four tourist seats have been taken by Gu Jun.


    Since the submersible has to undergo various safety tests after each dive, according to the cruise ship''s itinerary, this is the only chance to dive this month. This time, we have to discuss the cost with the captain and the four men? Music alone is not as good as music for all.


    "Yes." Gu Jun shrugged and said, since there is a vacancy, it doesn''t matter.


    "But..." Wu Dong, a muscular man, is not willing to say anything with his bull''s eyes bulging.


    And that Reggae man, Li Lerui, has been there by himself. He is busy live broadcasting, and has not participated in it.


    Gu Jun looks at the girl in military uniform, and suddenly has some doubts. He feels that he has seen her Are you on a cruise ship these days?


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Xiaotang was so looked at by him, immediately very unhappy to stare back, that expression is super fierce.


    "Look at you." Gu Jun said.


    He was so direct that Lin Xiaotang was choked, "you..."


    "You can make your own choice. I don''t mind if you go on the same boat." Gu Jun glanced at the next three people with a smile and took the lead to walk down the ship ladder, regardless of how many. One of the advantages of his short life is that he is much more calm in dealing with people and things.


    "Hey, boy, stop!" Wu Dong jumped and yelled, "come back, come back!" But Gu Jun did not stop. Mobile phone


    and what Li Lerui had been doing was running down the ladder to catch up. One hand was still patting the phone with his hand on Gu Jun''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "old iron, don''t mind ha, Wu Dongna guy is a sand carving, old fellow. Now, in my live room, every time Wu Dong appears on the screen, the audience will brush "iron Han Han Han."


    "Iron Han Han." Lin Xiaotang passed by Wu Dong sullenly.


    Wu Dong was really depressed and scratched his head, "it''s clear that you said you''d do it in secret!"


    Well, aren''t you on the air? What''s the secret? Gu Jun don''t want to understand, the kind of all iron Han Han?


    After a while, we all put on protective equipment under the guidance of the operator and got into the submersible and sat down. There are four front and back rows of tourist seats. Gu Jun is sitting in position 1, Li Lerui is in position 2 on the right, Lin Xiaotang is in seat 3, and Wu Dong is in seat 4.


    Soon, the door of the submersible was closed and started to dive. The blue to black sea water enveloped them, 200 meters, 500 meters, 1000 meters


    At this time, Gu Jun, who has been looking out of the window, hears the three people murmuring about something.


    Are you sure you''re in the sea Wu Dong asked.


    "I don''t know how reliable this news is..." Lin Xiaotang''s tone is full of doubt."You don''t believe me and I believe that guy. What I hear is that here But the sea bottom is so big, whether we can take pictures depends on our luck. " Li Lerui said for sure that there was no signal to support live broadcasting at the bottom of the sea, but he continued to take pictures with his mobile phone.


    Gu Jun understood. They came to explore. Nowadays, the Internet is always full of all kinds of strange rumors. There are many sea monster sightings, but there is no reliable evidence. Occasionally, a few photos or fuzzy videos are sent out, which are proved to be false.


    But with the contact of these three people, the "news" they heard It''s not about the Internet rumors, right?


    "Audience." Li Lerui shot the video again. "Look at how dark it is outside. We''ve been diving for more than 1500 meters. It''s not far from the bottom of the sea." In order to get a clearer picture, he simply unfastened his seat belt and got up to get close to the side of the cabin to photograph the outside of the window.


    "Mr. Li, please go back to your seat. It''s dangerous. There are many undercurrents under the sea..." Said the old captain feebly.


    "Soon, soon." Li Lerui made a OK gesture and continued to clap: "if it wasn''t in the submersible, humans would be crushed by the deep sea pressure..."


    Gradually, Gu Jun did not care about them. Through the light of the searchlight, he looked at the rugged sea bottom dimly visible outside the adjacent windows. He was vaguely looking forward to seeing an old wreck.


    But I''m afraid to see such a scene


    I don''t know if it was the hallucination caused by brain stem tumor attack. He suddenly noticed that there was a half human peak protruding from the sea bed over there, like a rock, but he seemed to see that its surface was full of carvings, various patterns and patterns


    The more mysterious the color of the magma, the more strange it seems to be.


    Deformity, morbid, but full of vitality, even the dark were burned.


    Bang!! All of a sudden, the magma seemed to spurt out and rush forward. Without waiting for him to react, it surged over him.


    Ah so painful!!!


    Gu Jun hums and covers his head with both hands. The pain is about to explode. In an instant, he sweats all over.


    What are these visions Countless indescribable scenes flooded into his mind, unspeakable strange, terrible, crazy Good pain, good pain! He felt his eyes bleeding and red. He saw the storm and a huge figure Rising from the sea


    "Whirlpool, abnormal vortex!" It seems to hear the old captain''s flustered cry, "float up immediately!! Return home, quick


    The submersible suddenly bumped violently. Fortunately, everyone was fixed on their seats, but


    Gu Jun seemed to hear Li Lerui''s scream again, "ah!" And Lin Xiaotang and their exclamations, "ARI


    Ding Ding, it seems to hear a mechanical sound in my mind


    "Binding to host Bind successfully Detect the host''s condition... "


    What Gu Jun''s consciousness is a little fuzzy, but clearly can "see" a system interface in his mind.


    "Host physical examination report is out, please check."


    Name: Gu Jun


    species: human Homo sapiens


    gender: male


    age: 21


    height: 182cm


    weight: 78kg


    body fat rate: 17%


    body fat rate: 17%


    heart rate: 81 times (normal)


    blood pressure: systolic blood pressure: 100 mmHg, diastoliblood pressure: 77mmhg (normal)


    blood glucose: 4.82mmoll (normal)


    red blood cell count: red blood cell count: 4.9 ¡Á 10 ? 12L (normal normal), normal (normal)


    red it''s a good idea £©


    white blood cell count: 6.78 ¡Á 10 £Þ 9L (normal)


    Brainstem: fatal abnormality, fatal abnormality, fatal abnormality!


    The brain stem of the host is abnormal, and malignant tumor is growing rapidly. According to its current growth rate, it is expected that in 32 days, the host will have symptoms such as intraocular tilt, mouth tilt and facial muscle twitch; after 60 days, the host will suddenly die. ¡¿


    this What are they! It seems that my illness is really almost


    Ding! There is a mechanical sound in the brain:


    "due to the abnormal brain stem of the host, the host must complete self-help through the task system within 60 days, otherwise it will die."


    "The new task list has been published. The host can get rewards for completing the task. The higher the task level, the more rewards.


    The task level is divided into three levels: ordinary, difficult and abyss. You can only select one of three tasks at a time. Please choose carefully. Currently, each task level can only have one task at a time, until the task is completed or the task deadline is exceeded.


    At 0:00 every day, the task list is refreshed. "


    [July 21, 2020


    general task: successfully rescue an emergency patient today. Task reward: 1 box of human brain stem tumor targeting drug, which can prolong the host''s life span for five daysDifficult task: three normal human remains were dissected within three days. Task reward: 1 karop scalpel


    abyss task: dissect a ghoul within one week. Task reward: unknown]


    "please get your novice gift bag, only this one chance, the reward is rich!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Gu Jun''s consciousness is vague, as if locked into an interface.


    [host information: Gu Jun


    host ability list: 0 (your strength determines whether you can meet many challenges, please strive to obtain more and stronger abilities.)


    Task list: the number of tasks that have been accepted is 0


    achievement list: the number of achievements that have been obtained is 0


    other functions: not unlocked]


    is the system? Gu Jun tries to click these columns with his idea to have a look. The column of other functions cannot be opened, while the column of host information has his complete physical examination data. It seems that the result of his latest physical examination is not different More.


    The task list is the three tasks. What about the list of capabilities? He ordered


    Ding Dong, pop up a dialog box: "the host does not have any ability! Please get your new gift bag. "


    He then clicks on the achievement list


    Ding Dong, "the host has not made any achievements yet! Please get your new gift bag. "


    Gu Jun looked back and forth for a circle, but did not get any valuable tips, but as a krypton gold player who has played all kinds of games, he can vaguely understand how this is going on. He thought again, click to get the novice gift bag.


    "You open the novice gift bag and gain a random ability! Check it out. "


    [host ability list: 1 kind of


    calm hand


    rarity: ¡ï (from low to high, one star to ten stars)


    cultivation level: triple


    current level: first level (05000 proficiency)


    Introduction: no matter what situation, your hands will be more calm. As a doctor, no matter what kind of treatment or operation you have, a pair of cool hands can always help. Calm hand is the most common ability, the upper limit is not high, the skilled hands of old doctors can be equivalent to it. ¡¿


    for a moment, Gu Jun''s hands burst into a huge pain, as if they were burned into a pile of ashes, and then condensed again from the cold.


    Ah!! But just for a moment, even without waiting for him to cry out, the pain of his hands disappeared, and it turned into a completely new comfort


    Open your hands and close them There seems to be something different.


    "Calm hand?"


    Gu Jun of course knows how important a pair of good hands are to doctors, especially to surgeons. Only if you have outstanding talent and practice hard for a long time, can you cultivate the calm and calm.


    However, after several years, his kung fu was mediocre, and the execution of mice was not quick


    System? Ability?


    Gu Jun murmured in his heart that this is either true or brain stem tumors can enhance imagination, because he did not have this imagination before.


    Is that true? When you think about it, there are many problems.


    "Why did I trigger the system, was it because of the spike? Is it related to my parents'' research? " He asked eagerly.


    "The system has no dialog function." But the system just answers mechanically.


    "What are the illusions I see when I bind the system?"


    "The system has no dialog function."


    "Can you say something else?"


    "The system has no dialog function."


    No matter what Gu Jun said, the system is always back to the sentence "the system has no dialogue function." It seems to be another artificial mental retardation.


    Gu Junxian didn''t ask, and he sorted out his thoughts: "that is to say, I can cure the tumor, live on, improve my ability, and open up other functions after finishing the task and getting rewards."


    Thinking of these, he felt a strong jump, in recent months, in recent years, even for the first time in his life.


    "I haven''t lived enough. I have to find out the truth."


    Then do the task of self-help, Gu Jun look at the task list, choose one from three.


    The common task is to successfully rescue an emergency patient within today. If you are working in the emergency department of a hospital, it is not difficult The difficult task is to complete the dissection of three normal human remains within three days. Whether the technique is difficult or not and whether the time is enough depends on the extent to which the dissection is needed. How to find the remains is the first problem.


    But the abyss mission is to dissect a ghoul in a week?


    Ghouls?


    Where can we find ghouls?


    At this time, Gu Jun''s consciousness gradually felt around him, just like waking up from a syncope, and the chaotic screams and shouts spread to his ears again. Bang! A violent jolt made him wake up completely, and suddenly found that the submersible was being whirled wildly by a force that didn''t know whether it was a vortex or something.


    Li Lerui, who had taken off his seat belt before, flew back and forth in the narrow cabin. Every heavy impact made him cry in pain.


    Huge storm, I don''t know where to start.


    The sound of roaring everywhere is not clear whether it is the roar of the sea or the roar of the devil."Ah..." Lin Xiaotang''s eyes widened, and everyone saw it. Just around the boat and outside the window, the searchlight was shining a very strange scene.


    All kinds of sea fish are everywhere, and they occupy the surrounding space. They are swimming in fear, but there is no place to escape


    What kind of fear do these deep-sea creatures, who were born accustomed to the dark, suffer?


    "My God, it''s true, the news is true..." Wu Dong exclaimed in fear. Such a strong man with strong muscles, at this time, he huddled pitifully, "I shouldn''t have come Should not have come... "


    Don''t talk about him. The old captain and the other three crew members are all pale with fear. They have worked for many years, but none of them has encountered such a thing.


    Bang!! After another jolt, Li Lerui flew upside down. When he was about to hit the top of the cabin, his right hand instinctively held up. With the sound of heartrending screams, his right forearm seemed to be broken, and blood flowed from his sleeve.


    "Help..." Li Lerui wailed.


    "Don''t untie your seat belt At this time, the old captain finally took out the spirit of being a captain and yelled at the crowd, "all sit still!"


    Wu Dong has been shrinking, shaking his body badly. I don''t know whether it is people shaking or ship shaking.


    Lin Xiaotang is also confused. He just calls for help, but he doesn''t seem to call


    She remembered how disdainful she was to those who were scared to scream by playing a stupid pig jump. She was not afraid of it. Playing was just a heart acceleration. Now, however, her body did not listen, as if trapped in a nightmare unable to wake up. She wanted to shout but could not make any sound.


    At the same time, Gu Jun is calmly measuring that the distance between the two seats is not big, almost connected together and within reach.


    Just when the turbulence made Li Lerui fly by again, it was now!


    Gu Jun suddenly stretched out his hand, clearly felt the effect of the "calm hand" ability. His right hand was faster, more stable, more powerful and accurate than ever before. He grasped the target with one hand.


    But Lin Xiaotang and others saw an incredible scene, Li Lerui''s 175cm body, flying horizontally, so big an impact


    Gu Jun caught him! Then he threw it into the empty seat next to him, pulled the seat belt buckle, and did it all at once.


    What a strange force this is.


    "Brother, thank you, thank you..." Li Lerui collapsed on his seat, grinning in pain, and his voice trembled: "you saved my life, you cow criticism..."


    Gu Jun is now basically sure that he is not suffering from mental problems, the system is real, and "calm hand" is also true, because his hand just lived abnormally The idea flashed. He stopped thinking about it. He helped Li Lerui to keep it as smooth as possible. While observing, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    Just now there was a lot of confusion here, and the submersible still had some vibration. But the old captain had already manipulated the submersible and began to float. It only took about an hour to return to the sea. However, Li Lerui''s injury was unknown and he had to give first aid.


    "Me? Li Lerui... "


    "What kind of food do you like?"


    "A lot of..."


    "More specific?" Gu Jun took out his mobile phone, turned on his flashlight and took a photo in Li Lerui''s eyes.


    "Ah." Li Lerui quickly to avoid.


    "Don''t move." Gu Jun stopped.


    Everyone was stunned. How could they look like a doctor?


    Looking back, the old captain looked flustered and anxious. All the three crew members in the submersible, including him, were in charge of the driving operation. In terms of medical treatment, they only knew how to deal with the deep-sea claustrophobia and so on. Moreover, there had never been any accident in the deep-sea diving project. This is the first time we have to face the situation.


    Seeing what Gu Jun was going to do, the old captain couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Gu, don''t mess around. Go back to the cruise ship and let the ship doctor treat Mr. Li!"


    "I am a clinical eight year program medical student of Dongzhou University!" Gu Jun suddenly blurted out this sentence, his heart also suddenly trembled.


    Yes, my name is Gu Jun, an eight year clinical medical student of Dongda University. A man who wants to become a doctor is not a local Haojun.


    Gu Jun eyebrows a Yang, open the task list in mind.


    [general task: successfully rescued an emergency patient today. Task reward: 1 box of human brain stem tumor targeting drug, which can prolong the host''s five day life span]


    accept the task


    [accept the task to complete! ¡¿


    "what kind of food? Can you say that? " Gu Jun didn''t pay attention to people''s surprise and doubt, and asked again.


    "Pancake fruit, white cut chicken, roast duck..." Li Lerui answered truthfully, "roast chicken, roast goose, oven pig, roast duck, pickled chicken, bacon, Songhua, xiaobeier..."


    "Good." Gu Jun put his right hand on Li Lerui''s left wrist, held the pulse for a while and murmured: "the pulse is fast, the breath is normal, the mind is clear, the answer to the question is to the point, the bilateral pupil is equal in size and equal circle, sensitive to light reflection, it is preliminarily judged that the heart and lung functions are normal, and there is no obvious brain injury."


    After hearing what he said, the old captain shut his mouth. Lin Xiaotang''s eyes brightened, and his mind gradually came to life."Great, doctor, doctor gu!" Wu Dong almost cried with joy.


    This surname Gu seems to be a doctor indeed. In this critical moment of life and death, with a doctor, it is like grasping a straw to save life, and the courage is strong.


    What''s more, the eight-year program of Dongda!? The students there are all good people


    At this time, Gu Jun reached into Li Lerui''s coat again and fumbled.


    "Brother, why do you touch me..." Li Lerui is coy with a trace of panic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Check! Of course, I''m afraid of having nightmares.


    Gu Jun reluctantly touched Li Lerui''s chest and back and said, "there is no obvious damage to the trunk, no bleeding, no obvious trauma. In addition to the right hand, there were no obvious injuries to the other limbs. Fortunately, you''re not seriously hurt. "


    The crowd was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but the submersible bumped again. Li Lerui immediately cried out: "I feel like I''m going to die..."


    Gu Jun saw that he really looked more and more pale, and there was blood flowing down his right sleeve, so he didn''t dare to slack off and asked: "continue to tell me your favorite food, don''t stop." This can continuously judge whether the patient''s mind is clear.


    "Pheasant, preserved rabbit, python, silver fish..." Li Lerui continued to read bitterly.


    After a long time, the submersible finally stabilized a lot. Gu Jun immediately had to deal with Li Lerui''s right hand injury and carefully rolled up his sleeve.


    And the old captain took the time to get the small medical box which was put by the operating table.


    Being pulled by his sleeve, Li Lerui was almost crying with pain. But when people saw the tragedy of his right forearm, they did not blame him for his weakness. Do evil! His right forearm has a 10 cm long skin fissure, blood dripping, part of the muscles exposed, and even some white bones can be seen.


    The radius is. Gu Jun looked at the wound, but there was another surprise.


    It''s not a small head fracture or a distal fracture, it''s a middle fracture. Medical knowledge told him that it took a lot of force to make a fracture like this, such as the impact of a car accident. Li Lerui was hurt by the turbulence just now


    "Open fracture of the forearm is considered in the initial diagnosis." Gu Jun frowned and said, "brother, I have to deal with it first, fix it and stop bleeding. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid you will have hemorrhagic shock."


    "Good..." Li Lerui nodded quickly.


    At this time, the old captain handed the medical box to Gu Jun, "Mr. Gu, then."


    Gu Jun took the medical box and opened it. Looking at the scissors, gauze and other tools inside, he took a deep breath to keep himself calm. In fact, this is the first time that he has treated others. Dongzhou eight year students are interning in the hospital for the first time in the second semester of their senior year, which lasts for 51.5 years. He does not know whether he is going to die.


    "What about food? Keep reading. " At the same time, he cut off the sleeve of Li Lerui''s right hand with scissors, and aimed at the upper 13 points of his right upper arm. First, he wrapped a layer of gauze to protect the skin, and then tied the buckle type tourniquet tightly to block the blood circulation of the forearm.


    "Ah!! Fried shredded silver and stewed eel are very painful... " Li Lerui screamed, "fried white shrimp, fried clams, fried noodles fish..."


    Gu Jun then used two medicine boxes as small splints to fix and bandage the wound on Li Lerui''s forearm, probably because he was calm and did not tremble at all.


    "Eh..." Lin Xiaotang saw a question, "why don''t you take his arm back first?"


    "Take it back?" Gu Jun didn''t stop on his hand and said seriously on his mouth: "for open fracture, never simply and roughly plug back the exposed muscles and bones, so as to avoid secondary damage to nerves and blood vessels, and avoid bringing bacteria into the deep part of the wound to cause deep infection. This is medical common sense. "


    Lin Xiaotang''s words stopped and his eyes turned away. He felt that he had asked a stupid question, but, "I''m not a doctor..."


    So bloody things, usually who would look at ah, she dare to look at good, OK.


    Wu Dong didn''t dare to look all the way. He covered his eyes and shrunk to one side. Seeing her looking, he said in a hurry: "I feel blood sick. I feel blood sick."


    Fortunately, before Wu Dongzhen fainted, Gu Jun handled Li Lerui''s right hand, "every 40 to 60 minutes, the tourniquet should be relaxed for 2 minutes to prevent ischemia and necrosis of this hand. If you have any discomfort, say it immediately


    "OK..." Li Lerui''s face is getting better. After the wound is fixed, he is much more comfortable.


    They were relieved, but they were also worried that they were not out of danger. Fortunately, the submersible was no longer bumpy.


    "Where''s my cell phone?" Li Lerui immediately looked around when he was in a good mood. "Look around. I think I''ve got something..."


    "Here it is." Gu Jun in his feet to find, take a look, the mobile phone screen is a piece of broken, shut down the machine. He held down the power button and couldn''t turn it on.


    Li Lerui watched nervously beside him, "No He almost bought it with his life.


    "Give me a try." Sitting behind Gu Jun, Lin Xiaotang took his mobile phone and tried, but he couldn''t open it.


    "Did you see anything?" Gu Jun asked Li Lerui. At that time, he saw the peak rock himself


    "No Li Lerui shook his head and sighed, "all of a sudden, I fell away. How can I see it? What a pity."


    Because this mobile phone is directly used to store data in memory, there is no SD card, so I have to wait until I get back to see if I can repair the phone.


    After 40 minutes, Gu Jun relaxed the tourniquet for Li Lerui. During the operation, Li Lerui howled like a pig with cold sweat and retching. Gu Junzhen was afraid that he had tourniquet shock, or really vomit out. Fortunately, there was no such thing.Then 17 minutes later, people saw the light of the sea water around the window getting brighter and closer to the sea


    Soon, in their nervous mood, there was a loud crash and the submersible rocked out of the sea.


    People from the window to see the distant cruise ship, the sky is very clear, the sea is very quiet, there is no storm.


    "Ah Wu Dong roared, laughing and crying. He was full of ecstasy that he had escaped from death. "We have survived, ha ha, we have survived!"


    "Shut up!" Lin Xiaotang said angrily, "you are busy setting up flag before you go out!"


    Everyone was afraid. Was that a flag? Wu Dong quickly covered his mouth with his fluffy hands.


    Fortunately, after a short time, the submersible safely docked on the side of the cruise ship. The rescue workers who had been prepared earlier immediately got down. In the cramped cabin, they first fixed Li Lerui on a stretcher, and then carefully lifted him onto the deck of the cruise ship.


    The old captain was so busy beside him that if there was anything wrong with him, he would be in bad luck.


    Gu Jun kept talking with Li Lerui in order to pay attention to his mental state until he handed over with the ship doctor. "Mr. Gu, you have handled it very well," said the doctor If the wound is not stopped in time, I am afraid it will be a dead man.


    Li Lerui''s hand had to be operated on as soon as possible, but medical conditions on the cruise ship were limited, so he had to be transported directly to the nearest Maldives for treatment by helicopter.


    Lin Xiaotang and Wu Dong also want to go with them. At this time, on the bottom deck of the cruise ship, they are saying goodbye to Gu Jun.


    "Dr. Gu, it''s really up to you this time." Wu Dong did not have the arrogance and rashness before. He held Gu Jun''s hands tightly, and the flesh on his face was warm-hearted. "Otherwise, a Rui would be OK, and I would be scared to death. When we get back to China, we''ll get together again. It''s settled. "


    "That''s right." Lying on the stretcher, Li Lerui said solemnly, "you must give me a chance to repay your kindness."


    "Just treat me to a meal." Gu Jun said with a smile that he really didn''t mean to be meritorious. He just did his duty as a medical dog, "but all the food you''ve read should be on the table."


    Li Lerui and Wu Dong all burst into laughter. They exchanged wechat and mobile phone numbers with Gu Jun at the moment. We kept in touch and sent them to him as soon as possible if there was anything on the phone.


    However, Lin Xiaotang stood aside and said nothing. He resumed his fierce appearance. Only when he was about to leave, he cast a meaningful look at Gu Jun, as if to provoke him.


    Gu Junzhen some inexplicable, also do not know where to offend her.


    The handover is all over, and just as everyone is leaving around the stretcher, Gu Jun suddenly hears a Ding Dong in his mind.


    "Normal task - task completed!"


    "Your calm hand proficiency has increased, and now your level is the first level (10005000 proficiency)"


    "task reward has been issued: a box of human brain stem tumor targeting drug can prolong the host''s five-day life span"


    Gu Jun felt that the pocket of his coat was heavy, and after probing, there was indeed a small box in the pocket.


    Seeing that there was no one around him, he took it out to have a look. When he saw the print on the medicine box, he was puzzled. This is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    The night sky is heavy, and the cruise ship is slowly moving on the boundless sea, with dim light.


    In a luxury suite on the high deck of a cruise ship, Gu Jun sat in front of his desk, looking at the small medicine box on the table and frowning. It''s been a long time since he got this box of medicine as reward for his mission, but his doubts are increasing.


    This is a small square box, just like the packaging of common cold medicine, but the words printed on it are not Chinese or English. He can''t recognize what language it is.


    The medicine box contains only a row of medicine, aluminum foil packaging, only five round white capsules.


    There was no instruction manual, and the words were printed on the aluminum foil.


    "It seems that there are some impressions..." Gu junchu thought, "is that the language of the words on that rock? Or what language in the world? "


    But now, he has searched the Internet all night, comparing more than a dozen mainstream languages and hundreds of other languages in the world, and even those rare small languages, none of them are even similar, as if this language is not the product of human thinking.


    Gu Jun vaguely feels that this is not the word of the earth, but human beings have thousands of languages, and he can''t say whether this feeling is right or wrong.


    However, brain stem tumor targeting drugs? There are not many pharmaceutical companies in the world that can have this kind of pharmaceutical capacity, only a few pharmaceutical giants.


    If this is a drug from earth, the words on the kit should be in English, German or French


    In addition to this mysterious text, on both sides of the box front right upper corner have the same pattern, logo size, should be the trademark. This pattern looks like the side of a marine creature:


    the whale like fish body has sharp serrated dorsal and caudal fins, but pectoral and abdominal fins are all in strange limb shape.


    Like the text, he couldn''t find out what kind of creature it was, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the pattern showed a kind of madness that was hard to explain


    After thinking about it for a long time, he felt a dull pain in his head. When Gu Jun went to look at the clock again, he found that it was about to zero.


    Previously, the system said that the task list will be refreshed after 0:00 every day.


    He watched the second hand of the clock move around. When it was past zero, he immediately opened the task list to have a look, and it was really refreshed.


    [general task: prick a rubber tube tourniquet with an intravenous infusion needle, successfully prick the needle 1000 times, and practice your injection skills. Task reward: 1 box of human brain stem tumor targeting drug, which can prolong the host''s five day life span


    difficult task: 100 pediatric patients were successfully diagnosed and treated within today. Task reward: 1 karopu anatomic scissors


    abyss task: dissect a ghoul within one week. Task reward: unknown]


    "refresh at 0:00 every day, is this forcing me to stay up late, my liver is not moving..."


    Gu Jun murmured in his heart and saw that the abyss task was still this one. It seemed that although the list was refreshed every day, the abyss level would not be a new task every time.


    Difficult tasks can''t be fulfilled on a cruise ship; ordinary tasks are still very simple, just need scalp needles and rubber tourniquets.


    At present, Gu Jun called the cruise service desk to ask for these two things. The reason was to practice needling. Now that he is also the supreme guest, there is no problem with this small request. Soon, a waiter brought the things, both of which were enough for a small box.


    As soon as he got the hand, Gu Jun accepted the ordinary task and began to practice at the desk.


    The rubber tube tourniquet is the most common yellow hollow rubber band. When punctured with a needle, it will have the texture of puncturing blood vessels. Therefore, it is the first step for nurses to learn how to inject. Gu Jun has not received systematic nursing training, but he has given a lot of injections to experimental animals. He is no stranger to intravenous injection.


    He took the scalp needle and carefully put the tourniquet at 30-40 degrees over and over again. I''ve tried before, but random ligation is not "success".


    In more than two hours, "1000, 1000" times have been achieved. He has already punctured a pile of tourniquets. His right arm is sour and soft, and he has committed excessive hand use at night.


    At this time, Gu Jun heard another Ding Dong in his mind.


    "Normal task - task completed!"


    "Your calm hand proficiency has increased, and now your level is the first level (15005000 proficiency)"


    "task reward has been issued: a box of human brain stem tumor targeting drug can prolong the host''s five-day life span"


    once again, Gu Jun felt his pocket sink, and put his hand out to see another box of drugs. If you look at the two boxes carefully, only the words printed in several places on the box printing are different. It should be numbers, batch number, production date and other information.


    If he is a linguist, he may be able to see more clues. He can only see the clue of medicine.


    "It looks like temozolomide." Gu Jun took out two rows of ten white capsules of two boxes of medicine and looked at them repeatedly.


    Temozolomide is the first-line targeted drug for brain stem tumors, but there are many kinds of brain stem tumors. Temozolomide is used to treat pleomorphic glioblastoma and anaplastic astrocytoma. Unfortunately, he had medulloblastoma, and there was no targeted drug on the marketWhat are the ingredients of these capsules? I don''t know, but obviously they are chemical drugs, small molecule drugs. Theoretically, oral use can cross the blood-brain barrier and then have an effect on tumors. It looks ok.


    The question is, is this really a "human brain stem tumor targeting drug"?


    Gu Junyue want more uneasy, looking at the quiet sea outside the balcony, but it seems to see the waves, those indescribable delirium illusion constantly on the sea. He saw a monster. The monster was breaking away from the cage of the abyss. It needed food and life


    "What if I were food? What if these drugs are traps set by monsters? What if death isn''t the worst thing to do? "


    This thought made Gu Jun''s heart throb. He stood up, looked at the sea, and clenched the pills in his hand.


    The devil will lure you with what you want most.


    That rock on the bottom of the sea, this mysterious power Does that have anything to do with mom and dad''s research?


    Gu Jun pace a few steps, although calm hand is really effective, but does not mean that this box of medicine is also. Even if his life is not long, he thinks he needs to be calm in everything before he gets to know the situation, because irrational decisions often lead to endless disasters.


    This caution about the unknown has overshadowed the excitement of the revival.


    What''s more, as a medical dog, he can''t do it directly


    Yes!


    Gu Jun thought of a way to see if these two boxes of medicine are really effective.


    He has to hurry up. He has only 59 days left in his life. It''s just another bloody countdown to the college entrance examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    It''s very hot in July in midsummer. Dongzhou city is still that Dongzhou city.


    Dongzhou university medical school is located in the downtown area of Qingyun District in the north of Dongzhou City, next to the wide and beautiful Qingyun Mountain, the first mountain in Dongzhou city. It has a history of more than 100 years. Here has the most first-class teaching conditions, the most first-class teacher team, here also cultivates the first-class medical talents.


    There are a lot of student activities in summer, so there are still students everywhere in the campus, as well as the citizens, vehicles, tourists and so on.


    "Erudite and wise, benevolence helps the world." Gu Jun looked at the school gate in the distance. After reading the school motto again, Gu Jun strode to the front door.


    It''s been nearly three months since I left here. I''m in a completely different mood to set foot again.


    This is the third day of deep diving. Yesterday, the cruise ship stopped in Maldives. He immediately took the fastest flight back to Dongzhou city of China.


    At 0:00 today, the task list has been refreshed again. But limited by the environmental conditions, it is difficult to complete. He doesn''t have a task on him now. Let''s talk about it when he comes back to school, because the school and affiliated hospital have enough environmental conditions.


    And to test whether those drugs work, you have to come back here.


    On the street beside the school gate, there are always several mobile peddlers selling all kinds of snacks. Now it''s just over seven o''clock. Before breakfast, Gu Jun goes to a stall selling local snacks in Dongzhou city and asks the peddler, "uncle, can I have a pancake, can I pay by wechat?"


    "Yes, yes." The old man pointed to a small two-dimensional code collection sign on the front of the car. His face was full of simple smile, "pancakes are 5 yuan each."


    "OK." Gu Jun took out the mobile phone scanning code to the money, looking at the old man to make pancakes.


    Old man is an old man. His hair is all white, but his hands and feet are quite sharp. He is very energetic. The old man said with a smile: "young man, I''ll give you more stuffing."


    Thank you very much Gu Jun''s heart is warm.


    After a while, the old man made pancakes and handed them to him enthusiastically, "eat while it''s hot."


    Gu Jun took the pancake and took a big bite. It was very hot, but it was delicious. It seemed that the food cooked by the cruise ship chef could not match it.


    This is the taste of home, even if the undercurrent outside surging, back to Dongda is like returning home.


    "Young man, are you a student of Tung University?" The old man asked. Seeing that he nodded his head, he immediately gave him a thumbs up, "it''s good to learn medicine. Learning medicine can cure diseases and save people. You are the pillars of our country. "


    Pillar? Gu Jun can''t help laughing. Uncle, are you a member of Dongda boasting group? "Uncle, you exaggerate. In fact, er..."


    The old man grinned his broken teeth, but he was full of praise: "there is no exaggeration. What I admire most is the doctor. Learn medicine well."


    "No. 1 scholar comes out of every line." Gu Jun finished all the pancakes and praised: "uncle, you are making delicious pancakes."


    "You''re a good listener." The old man was happy, "give you a fried dough stick!"


    Gu Jun takes the fried dough sticks with a smile, but he still sweeps the code and pays for it. He feels that he has been used by the old man.


    After saying goodbye to my uncle, he chewed on the dough sticks and continued to walk to the school gate. When he entered the campus, he went to the direction of the experimental building. There were more people on the road, including students, tourists, parents with children


    Walking to the north campus, there is a distance, Gu Jun suddenly heard someone call him: "Hao Jun?"


    He turned his head and saw a man pushing his bicycle to run quickly. "It''s really you. I haven''t seen you for months. Wechat and phone calls don''t return."


    The visitors are not tall or short. The hairline has been very eye-catching and seriously backward. He has a haggard face, dead fish eyes and a pair of heavy black eyes. He looks 40 years old, not much younger than the old peddler.


    But in fact, this guy is only 21 years old, and his head is a typical symptom of "medical dog syndrome": a stress-induced premature aging.


    His name is Cai Zixuan, one of Gu Jun''s roommates. Both of them belong to the three-year clinical class of eight-year program. They were able to get along with each other. It should be said that Cai Zixuan was an honest man, and he was often "bullied" by Gu Jun. Gu Jun was over there, and Cai Zixuan was here to cover him and borrow his notes.


    Although Cai Zixuan didn''t mix with him, the friendship between them was solid.


    "Something happened. I suspended school and came back today." Gu Jun said with a smile that he went forward and punched his friend on the shoulder.


    At that time, he asked the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda University for confidentiality, so few people in the school knew about his illness. Only a few doctors in the Department of neurosurgery in the Affiliated Hospital knew about him, but he didn''t even know that he was a college student in Dongda.


    "Er." Cai Zixuan rubbed his shoulder with pain and said with deep regret: "everyone thought you had dropped out of school. There were also reports that you died suddenly in a bar, and that your family was bankrupt Oh, don''t mention it. Just come back. If you want to make up the exam this summer vacation, I''ll lend you my notes


    "Well, I''ll take all of them." Gu Jun nodded and said, "what about you? If you don''t go home in the summer vacation, you''ll fail? "


    Cai Zixuan''s spirit was suddenly aroused, and his face was instantly a few years younger, "I was shortlisted for the pioneer cup! Follow Professor Gu"Wow Gu Jun can''t help but exaggerate a voice, really feel excited for friends, "congratulations."


    Pioneer cup is a kind of scientific research experiment for undergraduates during the winter and summer holidays. Every year, it is contested by all students of various majors, but only 60 people can be shortlisted, half of which are five-year program and half eight-year program. Professors choose the best group and divide them into 12 groups with 5 students in each group.


    In addition to the exercise of personal ability and the development of interpersonal relationship, if you can complete the thesis and rank, there will be more students in the competition.


    The five-year system should guarantee research, the eight-year system should have reputation and qualifications, and everyone should have scholarships.


    "Fate. You know I can give the mice medicine Cai Zixuan likes to feel everything. "Then Professor Gu''s research direction is photodynamic therapy for tumors. When he found it useful, he took me with him. Fate. "


    He said without reservation, neither to show off nor to hurt Gu Jun''s feelings, because Tu Haojun would not care about the pioneer cup.


    "Pillars of the country." Gu Jun gives the old man''s boast to his good friend, and Zixuan deserves this praise.


    "Hey." Cai Zixuan was very happy and thought of something, "Oh, yes..." This is what Gu Jun will care about. He lowered his voice and said, "we have a situation in our group. I think I want to tell you."


    "What?" Gu Jun asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Cai Zixuan looked around and said, "the leader of our group is Wang Ruoxiang."


    "In this case?" Gu Jun reluctantly frowned and thought it was something, "it''s no surprise at all. It''s not her that makes me wonder."


    "Yes, that''s Wang Ruoxiang." Cai Zixuan was filled with emotion.


    Wang Ruoxiang is the monitor of their class. He has strong ability, beautiful person and good character. Such a goddess of learning hegemony, of course, pursues her from the teaching building to the Bureau building. Tu Haojun is one of them. In those years, she was called "magnificent", but she finally refused to finish with Wang Ruoxiang in public: "I''m sorry, we are not the same kind of people, I won''t like you."


    Well, a tall, handsome, rich, poor man with eight years'' schooling should be such a man?


    At that time, everyone said that thanks to Tu Haojun and the monitor, let them believe in love again.


    "The monitor is still single now." Cai Zixuan obviously doesn''t know how old-fashioned he looks now.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Gu Jun laughed at himself, "it''s all over." Indeed, it was all over. Tu Haojun''s pursuit of the monitor was somewhat like it, and more importantly, he wanted to catch up with everyone''s goddess. In the final analysis, it had nothing to do with those profound things.


    "Yes." Cai Zixuan did not continue to talk about the monitor. He looked at his watch and said, "ah, it''s almost 8 o''clock. I have to go to the laboratory."


    "Come on, I''m going to the lab building, too." Gu Jun said.


    Cai Zixuan suddenly showed his understanding eyes. He just said that he didn''t care about the monitor. He''s going to join the party. It''s really nice to be young.


    "What?" Gu Junzhen was helpless. He wanted to explain and didn''t know where to start. "Forget it..."


    "Hao Jun, you don''t have to say, you understand. I''ve been through the sea, but it''s hard for water. I understand."


    "You know a sponge."


    The medical laboratory building is located in the northwest of the campus. It is a ten story white brick building with no special appearance. Even the front door is a dilapidated and dilapidated concrete floor. But inside the building there are all kinds of well-equipped laboratories for teachers and students to use in scientific research.


    "This way." After entering the building, Cai Zixuan walked in front of him, introducing the situation to Gu Jun while walking.


    The subject of their group''s experiment is called "Research on the photodynamic treatment of tumors with several photosensitizers". It is a study by implanting tumor subcutaneously in mice, then photodynamic therapy with different photosensitizers, and then observing the changes of tumor.


    This time, only 30000 yuan is allocated, which is much more for an undergraduate''s scientific research experiment. However, an imported pure Photofrin photosensitizer can cost tens of thousands of yuan. In order to make more photosensitizers, Wang Ruoxiang made all kinds of careful calculations and saved the capital contribution. Then he set up five groups of mice, including the domestic imitated Photofrin group, the dotipofen group, the ala group, and the blank control group.


    "The research plan and proposal report were all completed by the team leader." Cai Zixuan can''t help but sigh, "it''s really Wang Ruoxiang."


    Although Professor Gu is a tutor, he only takes time to guide him occasionally. It''s his business to write SCI articles with high scores. Therefore, the pioneer cup still depends on the students themselves. The team leader does the most work, but it is an opportunity that everyone can''t get.


    Because if the experiment produced a paper, Wang Ruoxiang was the first author, and Cai Zixuan could only be at the back.


    "We are still in the first stage, which is to establish ascites tumor bearing mice model. We have been cultured for a week, but we can''t see it today."


    Cai Zixuan said a lot, and suddenly found Gu Jun didn''t speak for a long time. He seemed to frown when he heard the word tumor


    "Er, Haojun You know, the success rate of modeling is not 100 percent. "


    Cai Zixuan scratched the bald spot in front of his head. He really didn''t know what he had just said. Did Gu Jun understand.


    "What can be 100% in the world?" Gu Jun lowers his head and covers his face. My friend, I haven''t learned the dregs yet, OK.


    "Indeed." Cai Zixuan was very touched by this sentence, and his face was filled with vicissitudes. "All the methods of action are like dreams and illusions."


    Well, Gu Jun can''t understand


    During the conversation, the two took the elevator to the eighth floor, where their team used the laboratory.


    Along the corridor, to the door of the laboratory, Cai Zixuan pushed open the door rate to go in first, only to see the members of the team arrived, he became the last.


    "Zixuan, I''m waiting for you."


    "Eh?"


    At this time, people saw a person who came into the laboratory, and the only sound left was the mouse chirping.


    Tu Haojun?


    Didn''t he quit school to travel around the world? Didn''t he say he hung up? Not that he


    "Hello, everyone." Gu Jun waved his hand to the crowd with a smile and looked at Wang Ruoxiang, "how are you, monitor."


    Wang Ruoxiang stood at the edge of an experimental platform. She had dark short hair and a delicate melon seed face. Although she was plain, she was very beautiful. She was tall and wore a white coat. She was full of heroism. Wang Ruoxiang saw him, slightly frowned, "Gu Jun hello." It''s a nice voice, too.Gu Jun nodded to answer her. After three months, the monitor was still so beautiful, but he was no longer.


    "Hao Jun had to leave school before, but now he is back." Cai Zixuan explained to the public, and introduced Gu Jun: Xu Hai, a clinical classmate, was an acquaintance. Zhang Haoran, a basic medicine major, and he Yuhan, a pharmacy major, were all present.


    Cai Zixuan asked: "monitor, Hao Jun wants to have a look with us. Is that ok?"


    Wang Ruoxiang quietly pursed her mouth, then said: "stand aside and don''t do anything."


    Tu Haojun. She murmured in her heart that she had a superficial affection for him at the beginning of school a few years ago Nauseous. This kind of person is lazy and has all kinds of poisons. Rotten wood can''t be carved, and mud can''t help up the wall Mice are not so good! Maybe only by being pulled out of the slices for research, will it contribute to medicine.


    "No way." Gu Jun stood aside obediently, but always felt that Wang Ruoxiang''s eyes were not good Illusion.


    On the experimental platform, there are a number of mouse cages, each with a group of white Kunming mice. This is the most commonly used experimental animal, very gentle and small, 1-1.5 months old, weight is only 18-22g, body length is less than 10cm, it can be used for experiment.


    In addition to a cage of model mice, the rest are all blank mice, which Wang Ruoxiang just bought from the school''s experimental animal center. Once the modeling is successful, they can come in handy.


    Now that all the members of the team have arrived, they start to work immediately.


    Crackle! Wang Ruoxiang put on rubber gloves and went to the cage of the model mice to catch the mice. These mice were labeled with the number of staining method, and she caught No. 1 mouse. Cai Zixuan and other people were in charge of assisting, recording, videotaping and so on.


    "On the eighth day of intraperitoneal implantation of S180 mouse fibrosarcoma." Wang Ruoxiang looked attentive and serious. She gently pressed the abdomen of No. 1 mouse, which was obviously bulging up. Then the mouse gave out a painful chirp. She held it firmly in her hand.


    "The ascites of mice No. 1 continue to grow. They are already frog bellies. They have good vitality and do not need to be executed for the time being," she said


    Hearing what she said, the members of the team were all excited and rushed to see clearly, "is this the frog belly?" "Great."


    "It''s a frog''s belly. It''s really big." Cai Zixuan sighed.


    Although they are all eight-year students, it is the first time for them to do such a real scientific research experiment.


    "Oh." Gu Jun also came to have a look, or understand what they are doing.


    The reason for producing ascites tumor bearing mice is to obtain a large number of high activity S180 tumor cells. We should know that the original cell line is very expensive, but one tube can only inject one mouse, and its activity is very weak, and their four treatment groups need to cultivate hundreds of mice.


    So it''s manufacturing first, then expanding. Now mice grow frog abdomen, can "collect ascites.".


    "Gu Jun." Wang Ruoxiang suddenly turned his head and glanced at him, "can you go away? In the way. "


    "Yes." Gu Jun shrugs his shoulders and walks away. Your aura is OK. It''s a meter away from you.


    Cai Zixuan and they did not see, Wang Ruoxiang continued to operate.


    She inserted a 5ml syringe into the abdominal cavity of No. 1 mouse, successfully extracted a full tube of yellow clear ascites, and then injected it into an Eppendorf conical bottom centrifuge tube, which she then centrifuged. Once centrifuged, immediately you can see a large number of white sediment at the bottom of the centrifuge tube, that is tumor cells.


    "Mouse No. 1 was successfully established." Wang Ruoxiang was relieved and happy, and said with a smile to the members: "ascites has a large number of S180 tumor cells!"


    "Yes "Ha ha." They were young people, no one paid attention to the mouse''s feelings. They cheered, and Cai Zixuan praised: "take the first step of success!"


    The first step was successful, and then the cells were given to the treatment group to produce subcutaneous tumors, which were then treated with photodynamic therapy.


    There are still many things to do. They continue to work, remove the supernatant from the centrifuge tube, re suspend the count, adjust the cell concentration


    In order to maintain cell activity, complete the injection within an hour. So they were busy with one model mouse and then on to the next.


    "Adjust the cell concentration to 1 ¡Á 10 ^ 7ml..."


    "Yuhan, you are responsible for taking 0.2ml cells per needle."


    "Chief, the anesthetic is ready!"


    They all have high morale, and no one can care about Tu Haojun. They even forget to have him standing by and watching.


    Gu Jun watched quietly, watching he Yuhan match cell suspension, Cai Zixuan injected pentobarbital sodium intraperitoneally to anesthetize healthy mice, Xu Hai and Zhang Haoran labeled and numbered the mice and depilated their buttocks. Finally, Wang Ruoxiang injected tumor cells subcutaneously into the right buttock of the mice


    One, two, three, one after another.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s head cracked and hurt. Was it a brain stem tumor attack


    The pain suddenly intensified, and he couldn''t help but cry out, "ah!" The scene in front of him became trance and flickered like the shadow of a nightmare.It seems that he can''t breathe air. He seems to be in a dilapidated laboratory. Centrifuges, microscopes, sterilization pots and other instruments have fallen to the ground. Broken test tubes, messy documents, fuzzy photo frames, rotten animal bodies Dust turns all these into gray colors. There is no breath of life, only chaos and stillness.


    The pain of the brain is more and more serious, but the scene is more and more clear, he can see some unspeakable devices.


    And the twisted bodies on the ground It''s impossible to identify the animal


    He also saw that there was a line of blood characters on the wall inside, which was the mysterious language on the medicine box. However, compared with the standard of printing, every stroke of that line of blood characters had a kind of creepy strangeness.


    In a trance, Gu Jun suddenly seems to be able to understand the meaning of the blood word.


    He read it softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    [the fruit of darkness grows from the ancient abyss, and the dead worm will live with heaven and earth for a long time]


    after Gu junnan read it again, a strange language came out of his mouth and his head was about to burst with pain.


    What does this sentence mean? Who painted it?


    A wave of horror surged from the bottom of his heart. He vaguely saw the blood words on the wall wriggled slightly Each blood word is made up of countless tiny worms It''s the bodies, the worms that come out of the bodies


    "Hao Jun? Hao Jun


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s consciousness was pulled back by other people''s nervous calls. All the illusions disappeared in an instant. He immediately took a big breath and looked around. Nothing changed. Only Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang stopped and looked at him.


    "Are you all right? Are you ok? " Cai Zixuan asked repeatedly, and went to support him with Xu Hai.


    Gu Jun''s sudden cry really scared them. He covered his head and his face became worse. It didn''t seem to be playing around.


    "Sit down." Wang Ruoxiang pulled an experimental bench to let Gu Jun sit down. Although he didn''t like this man, it didn''t mean that he wanted to die suddenly.


    "I''m fine." Gu Jun shook his head and did not sit down. "Just think of something."


    That sentence floats in the heart, already like nightmare general lingering.


    And the lab Is it real? Or is it just his confused imagination?


    "Don''t hold on to anything." Wang Ruoxiang was a little suspicious, "your face looks like you just fished out of formalin..."


    Gu Jun pulled at the corner of his mouth:.... " What kind of metaphor are you, asshole.


    "Would you like some hot water?" She asked, frowning.


    Hot water? Gu Jun sighed, after all, is the first clinical article: hot water can cure all kinds of diseases


    At this time, the door of the laboratory was pushed open and a figure came in, "students, how is the experiment going?"


    All of them immediately looked and called out: "teacher Gu." The visitor was a middle-aged and old man with half white hair. He had a strong step and a white coat. He was the tutor of their group and the teacher of physiology, Professor Gu ronggu.


    Professor Gu is known for his easygoing and elegant manner. He often tells some cold jokes to his students, and he is also very joking, so he is very popular with all of us. But now, when Professor Gu saw Gu Jun, the smile on his face disappeared, "Xiao Gu is also there."


    "Miss Gu." Gu Jun nodded, his voice was very serious, because he respected professor Gu, "follow me and learn something."


    "Oh, that''s strange." Professor Gu''s tone was very stiff, and he was obviously stifling his anger. "It''s hard for you to work so hard."


    Cai Zixuan and they all looked at each other. They all knew that Professor Gu hated iron but not steel


    Professor Gu was the last teacher to "give up" Tu Haojun. In the past, Professor Gu always defended him in every way. The reason why Gu Jun has not been kicked out of the eight-year system can not be separated from those maintenance. It can be said that Professor Gu is his mentor.


    "Don''t tell me, you have to prepare for the make-up exam?" Professor Gu was really angry. He was angry when he saw Gu Jun.


    Follow and learn something? This guy''s college entrance examination score is one of the best in this eight-year system, and he is not a dead scholar. He needs all kinds of talents to study medicine. If he is the kind of person who is willing to study seriously, there is no place for him in this laboratory today. What a pity.


    "Mr. Gu, Hao Jun, he Oh no.... " Cai Zixuan quickly changed his words, "ah Jun, he is preparing for the make-up exam."


    "Go back to read when you are ready for the make-up exam." Professor Gu has no hope for Gu Jun, "the research done here will not be tested in the exam."


    "Well, everybody, I''ll go first." Gu Jun looked at them deeply in his eyes and turned away.


    In recent months, whenever he thinks of Professor Gu, he feels guilty that he has failed Professor Gu''s good intentions before. But now everything he says is in vain. Let''s tell you his change with practical actions.


    "Students, I''ll tell you frankly that Gu Jun is very talented." Professor Gu said very loud, as if he was deliberately speaking to Gu Jun, who has not gone far away: "but he was so dead that he died. The most important thing in medicine is not how smart you are, but calm, careful and diligent! You should take him as a warning and continue to refuel. "


    People nodded thoughtfully, and Cai Zixuan sighed.


    Wang Ruoxiang looks at Gu Jun''s back and feels a little uneasy. It''s like Professor Gu said It''s a pity.


    "I just got a new message." Professor Gu also said seriously, "the provincial health department attaches great importance to the pioneer cup of our school, and a group of new medical talents should be selected. I don''t know much about the selection criteria and what I did for the time being, but I really attach great importance to it this time. "


    People are very surprised to hear the speech. There is no news before. What''s the situation?


    On the other side, Gu Jun walked out of the laboratory, not far away, but also about ten steps, came to another laboratory almost adjacent to each other, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, it was a young man of medium build, with frameless glasses and a gentle temperament. In addition, he had a few curls of hair. He looked like the famous detectives Conan, Zhang Lin and elder martial brother Zhang."Jun, you are here."


    Elder brother Zhang has been in high school for two years, five-year system, and has been studying in the first year of graduate school after graduation. They met in basketball club and had a good relationship. Gujun disappeared for months, Zhang Lin was also wondering, until yesterday he suddenly called


    Gu Jun went into the laboratory, closed the door and asked, "elder martial brother, have I brought what I want?"


    He has a certain sense of uneasiness and must hurry.


    "Bring it with you." Zhang Lin stared at Gu Jun, and did not let go of any micro expression. "You really just used it to do an experiment?"


    "Otherwise, murder." Gu Jun had no choice but to smile, "elder martial brother, I will not come in disorder. Am I such a person?"


    Believe me, if I want to murder, I have a hundred more brutal and simpler ways than this, that is, there is no one that can let me get rid of crime.


    He shook his head with a laugh and said, "elder martial brother, I also look at the things of Dongye Guiwu, and know how many jin or two I have."


    "Well..." Zhang Lin nodded, "OK." In fact, he asked for help, but Tu Haojun asked more.


    The cell room laboratory is not large. On one side, there are two vertical laminar flow super clean worktables, the other is the experimental bench with centrifuge, constant temperature water bath pot and other equipment. The front is a vertical cell incubator, which is all placed against the wall.


    There is a stainless steel trolley on the ground beside the workbench, which has a small portable liquid nitrogen tank, half a meter high, and a dark green jacket.


    "If the cells of medulloblastoma are not in our east, you really need to go to which cell bank to buy." Zhang Lin pointed to the liquid nitrogen tank. "This is the inventory cells in the laboratory, and it brings you."


    Gu Jun walked over, looked at the liquid nitrogen tank, took a deep breath.


    The way he thought about "targeting drugs for human brain stem tumors" was to do animal experiments.


    Drug analysis needs to be done, but not now, because a certain amount of drugs are needed to be tested to be accurate, and these capsules are not enough to be used up. And it takes a lot of time. The results can not directly reflect the efficacy, but only a very complex chemical list.


    That can not give him the answer he needs. How to do the effect is to do experiments first.


    The experimental route is the same as Wang ruoxang, and they make tumor on experimental animals, and then use drugs to treat them to see the effect.


    But Wang ruoxang made mouse tumors, and he was going to make human tumors. Kunming mice can not be used for human tumor cells. The species are always different. Their own immune system will immune human derived cells, so it is necessary to use nude mice with immune deficiency.


    The human cells of medulloblastoma are in this liquid nitrogen tank. They need to be resuscitated and then used.


    "Is that old Chinese medicine you know really so God?" Zhang Lin asked, while taking disposable gloves and masks on, "tamper with some Chinese herbal medicine grinding powder, even tumor can be treated? And medulloblastoma? " His glasses flashed through the delicate light of vigilance, and he didn''t believe it at all. "I think it''s an old stick."


    But tuhaojun has never been a man of any kind. Similar things are not the first time they have done it. Zhang Lin doesn''t feel strange.


    "It is a doctor or a staff. You must try to know." Gu Jun also went to wear gloves mask, know elder brother Zhang is suspicious, so it is very important to say: "that old man knows a lot, and massage very well, have time to take you."


    "I''m in the middle of my heart." Zhang Lin said that he opened the lock cover of the liquid nitrogen tank, and a cold fog burst out of the opening of the tank.


    He took the hook which was hooked at the mouth of the tank, slowly lifted a lift out of the tank, and the cold fog was pouring over and over again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Zhang Lin took out the container from the liquid nitrogen tank, then took out a cryopreservation tube from the container, and then put it back carefully, because there were still many cryopreservation tubes for other cells. After sealing the lid of the liquid nitrogen tank, Zhang Lin began a series of patient and meticulous operations.


    First, he put the cryopreservation tube in a water bath pan, thawed it quickly with 37 ¡æ hot water, then changed the centrifuge tube and centrifuged it for five minutes. Then he sat down beside the ultra clean working table, baked the tube mouth of the centrifuge tube to the alcohol lamp for disinfection, discarded the waste liquid, added fresh culture liquid with a pipette gun, repeatedly blown and mixed


    Gu Jun has been watching carefully. If he has any questions, he asks elder martial brother Zhang for advice and learns a lot.


    For example, the speed control of centrifuge, the suction and discharge control of pipette gun, etc., these resuscitation operations will affect the survival rate and proliferation rate of cells.


    Finally, Zhang Lin injected the cell suspension into the culture dish, added appropriate amount of culture medium, and then put it into the cell incubator with 5% CO2 at 37 ¡æ.


    "Wait, for at least two days." Zhang Lin took off his mask and pushed his glasses. "I suggest you keep it for a week, so that the tumor rate can be guaranteed."


    "Try a batch of them for two days." Gu Jun shrugged and said that there is no way. There is not enough time. The system shows that he will get worse in 30 days. If it is true, it may even be difficult to get out of bed and walk. He added: "elder martial brother, would you like to go out for a meal in the evening? It''s my treat


    "No Zhang Lin waved his hand. "I''m going to give the mice medicine in the evening. It''s my treat."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jun spent the next two days on campus. In addition to getting together with his friends, Gu Jun read books and prepared for the make-up exam. If he had to pass the grade if he could not die, it would be quite troublesome. The other was to go to the experimental building every day to take care of the cells and change the culture medium.


    On the morning of the third day, Zhang Lin came to see the cells himself and said that the cells were barely growing. He helped to carry out subculture and prepare cell suspension.


    Gu Jun went to the experimental animal center of the school. It was actually a large breeding base. It was hundreds of meters away from the school park. It was very lonely. It was probably because it smelled of various animals.


    He bought five nude mice, each of which was more than 100 yuan, which was very expensive. Fortunately, he still had 20000 yuan in savings, but it could not last long.


    When the money comes to use, Gu Jun really regrets that he donated the money so early People are still alive, money is gone.


    Cough. Each of these nude mice is about the size of two or three fingers together, without hair. They are packed in a sterile box. Once they come into contact with the external environment with bacteria, they will easily be infected and die. Therefore, the process of breeding and doing experiments usually needs to be carried out in a barrier environment.


    Dongda''s barrier environment laboratory is located in the laboratory animal research center. This five story yellow brick building stands next to the experimental building.


    Gu Jun and Zhang Lin met in the lobby on the first floor of the research center and ordered the right to use a small nude mouse room for one hour. This is a small room with only 21 square meters. It is divided into a front room and a back room. The front room has a test bed and instruments, and the back room is a feeding room.


    Before they go in, they and all their belongings have to undergo strict ultraviolet sterilization. Two people with a special full body protective clothing, masks, gloves, foot cover and other complete equipment, this set foot in the nude mice room.


    Soon, on the front room test bench, Gu Jun marked five nude mice with holes, and then injected tumor cells subcutaneously into their right buttocks.


    Zhang Lin is in charge of assisting. These cells can form tumors when they hit people. Now seeing that Tu Haojun is so keen on nude mice, he is sure that this little brother is not trying to play murder.


    Five nude mice were all injected, Gu Jun put them into the cage, and then to see if they can become tumors.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother." Gu Jun gave a compliment to elder martial brother Zhang. Without elder martial brother''s help, it would not be so smooth.


    "The old Chinese medicine doctor you mentioned..." Zhang Lin is still full of Conan''s vigilance, "is it really a liar?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a week, Gu Jun continued the previous rhythm of life, but went to the nude mice room every day to see the cage of nude mice. They are raised by the management of nude mice room unified care, each day accommodation costs 3 yuan.


    This week, he has only completed three ordinary tasks, because those who need medical treatment can''t do it. Although the hospital is nearby, he is not a doctor yet. His tasks are all related to medical practice. There are 5 boxes of pills in his hand, and his proficiency in Tairan''s hands has reached the first level (30005000).


    On the seventh day, Gu Jun went into the nude mice room with sterile equipment again and observed the nude mice one by one.


    No one died. A soybean like tumor with a diameter of 0.5cm has grown on the right side of the buttock of No.1. There are also obvious protuberances in No.3 and No.4, with diameters of 0.3cm and 0.5cm respectively. However, No.2 and No.5 still show any signs of tumorigenesis.


    At this point, he can confirm that five nude mice, three tumors.


    Gu Jun set two tumor bearing nude mice as group A, one tumor bearing nude mice as group B, two non tumor bearing nude mice were divided into group C and Group D. in addition, he went to the animal center to buy 10 healthy nude mice, 5 in Group E and 5 in group F. Group A, group C and group E will receive the same dose of "strange drug" (named by him) every day, while group B, group D and group F will not be given any drugs, only for control purpose.In other words, tumor bearing nude mice, non tumorigenic nude mice and healthy nude mice have a group of drugs, and one group does not use drugs.


    At this time, the experimental platform has been divided into six cages, nude mice are chirping very lively.


    Gu Jun is fiddling with 25 capsules of foreign medicine. Since the system says that one box can prolong the life span of 5 days, a box of 5 capsules, it should be one capsule a day. This is the dose for adult humans, and the average weight of these nude mice is less than 20g. If they take one pill a day, they will die immediately.


    He poured out all the powder in a capsule, weighed the dose, then converted the dose of nude mice with his own weight, made a solution, and then diluted it in proportion.


    Soon, Gu Jun with a medicine filled stomach needle in one hand, and a fixed healthy nude mouse in the other hand, began the first intragastric administration.


    "Haw haw." This nude mouse had a little struggle, but the poor thing was still pushed by him, making its contribution to medicine.


    At the moment, Gu Jun''s heart rate is a little fast, eyes blinking staring at the hands of nude mice.


    He never tested the toxicity of foreign drugs until this point. If it dies suddenly, maybe the experiment is meaningless. And now, he stares for five minutes, then 10 minutes


    Half an hour later, the nude mouse still did not appear any abnormal.


    "It seems that the foreign medicine has no obvious acute toxicity." Gu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, "chronic toxicity should be observed again."


    He then continued to fill the next nude mouse. Ten minutes later, he observed the other seven nude mice in the three drug groups. He observed them for another hour. All of them had no abnormal reactions. They could still call, drink water and eat feed.


    "All rat friends, live on." Gu Jun murmured, pressed the painful head, his condition is obviously aggravating, "please."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day and the third day, Gu Jun continued to come to the nude mouse room every day.


    The tumor size of group B nude mice without drug administration has increased from 0.3cm to 0.6cm, and the weight and mental state have not changed; the tumor size of two nude mice in group A did not change after two days, and maintained at 0.5cm.


    Gu Jun knows what this may mean. The exotic medicine is really effective! These capsules can significantly inhibit tumor growth.


    In addition, all the other drugs were given to nude mice as usual, which also meant that the foreign drugs did not seem to have any adverse reactions and did little damage to the body functions.


    "Maybe it''s really saved this time?" He thought that although the uneasiness still haunted his heart, a new hope was burning at the same time.


    The fourth day, the fifth day In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    The tumor of group B nude mice has grown to 1.5cm. The huge tumor forms a sharp contrast with its thin body. It begins to lose weight and become poor in spirit. However, two nude mice in group a continued to be in stable condition, and all the treated nude mice were alive well, which was no different from that of the blank control group.


    I have to say that the result of this experiment is very satisfactory.


    The efficacy of foreign drugs is better than the top small molecule targeted drugs on the market.


    However, Gu Jun also knows that the adverse reactions of foreign drugs can not be completely ruled out, which only proves that it has no side effects in a short period of time. After all, this is animal experiment, which is different from human clinical experiment.


    However, the result of this experiment is worth his risk.


    This afternoon, Gu Jun wrote his last note and went to the waiting area of the emergency department of the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda and sat down in a rare waiting bench. Surrounded by a sea of patients and their families, mostly crying children and comforting parents, nurses hurried up and down, nursing workers pushing the rescue bed


    In a hustle and bustle, the emergency department''s Radio continued to shout: "No. 182, Chen Ziyang. 183, Wang Yuxuan. No. 184, Huang Zixuan... "


    Taking a breath, Gu Jun resolutely threw a capsule of exotic medicine into his mouth, drank a mouthful of mineral water and swallowed it.


    "Come on." He looked calmly at the emergency sign on the wall over there. "If there''s any toxic reaction, all come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Diddle, diddle.


    The clock on the wall of the waiting area in the emergency department was moving. Gu Jun watched the second hand go round and round, and then five minutes passed. There was no strange feeling in his body, and the tension in his heart gradually eased down.


    "186, Li Zixuan." The radio called another number, and immediately some parents rushed to the emergency room with their children in their arms. Some parents got up and asked the nurses in the past, how could they not turn their children?


    The emergency department is graded and emergency patients will be called first. But emergency departments don''t always have so many emergencies. What''s more, a large group of children with colds and coughs who can go to the pediatric outpatient clinic are crying and waiting to be called.


    Gu Jun is wary of possible conflicts around him. It''s really not suitable to be involved in disputes today


    At this time, his brain suddenly Ding Dong, pop-up a system prompt box:


    [your brain stem tumor is inhibited by drugs, temporarily stopped growing. ¡¿


    Yes, Gu Jun immediately opened the host information column of the system and observed the changes of various indicators of his body. If there was no abnormality, the heart rate was decreasing.


    Diddle, diddle.


    An hour later, "208, Zhang haoxuan."


    Two hours later, "231, Wei Zirui."


    Gu Jun sat from morning to noon, then from noon to evening. He stayed in the emergency department for ten hours, recording his body''s index data to his mobile phone. All indicators are healthy and stable, and he really feels much more comfortable in his head, and those heavy stabbing pains are alleviating


    "The effect of foreign medicine is really remarkable."


    Gu Jun looked at the 33 capsules in a small medicine bottle, some of which were obtained from completing the task in the last week, "it seems that it can be used clinically."


    The system did not say how long it would take for him to be cured, and the words on the medicine box could not be understood. However, if the foreign medicine could keep the anti-tumor effect on his tumor, the tumor would probably shrink slowly until it disappeared. It could take months, maybe years, maybe.


    He clenched the medicine bottle in his hand and breathed a long sigh of relief. He should not die. It is true that the bad man has a long life.


    "Ah." Gu Jun put away his things and got up to leave. The waiting area behind was still noisy. It was not easy for parents and children, and the doctors were really hard.


    Out of the hospital gate, Gu Jun came outside, looking at the blue sky, there is a new mood.


    Animal experiments on exotic drugs should be continued to see the long-term efficacy. Anyway, those nude mice can''t eat much powder in a day. Their feeding and medication can be entrusted to the nude mice room. They have a little savings, but they certainly have no free time.


    "I want to study medicine and be a good doctor." Gu Jun said to himself.


    Before he did not reflect on his previous years of life, and even had the idea that the incurable disease was God''s punishment for him.


    Now that we have a second chance, we must seize it and leave no regrets.


    And there are some things that need to be found out.


    He knew that the mysterious power of the system was related to the anomaly of the longkan submarine volcanic belt. There''s something abnormal in longkan, and it''s active. Li Lerui''s words also support this point. What news did they get before they went to explore.


    Gu Jun''s most concerned about is whether the affairs of his parents had anything to do with it? Where the hell is the seabird?


    "Has Li Lerui photographed anything?" Gu Jun went to one side of the shade and took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    After half a month, Li Lerui and Wu Dong did not contact him again. He knocked on them on wechat a few days ago, but he didn''t reply. When he called them, they were turned off. It was as if the world had evaporated.


    Because I didn''t exchange contact information with Lin Xiaotang at that time, I don''t know what happened to her.


    Gu Jun wants to know the situation, whether it''s the result of Li Lerui''s fracture surgery or the result of that mobile phone.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Gu Jun went to the campus, some ideas constantly came out. With their three identities and backgrounds, they should not be kidnapped and locked up, right? Did the helicopter crash that day? No way, or the old captain would have gone mad that night. And there is no news about it.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun noticed that there was a man looking at him at the intersection in front of him. As soon as his eyes met, the man turned and left.


    He frowned. Something''s wrong with him It''s not the first time he''s seen this man these days. He had a flat head, an ordinary figure and an ordinary appearance. Looking at him, he was just a middle-aged uncle, but he felt that the man''s eyes had a kind of unspeakable gloom and strangeness.


    "Did I think too much?" Gu Jun shakes his head. Recently, he has been a little suspicious by those illusions


    He kept an eye on the way back to the campus dormitory apartment area, but did not find the figure of the man.


    Maybe it was just a passer-by? Do you think of him as a matter of fact? Gu Jun is not sure.


    The dormitory area is a few humble old apartments, looking at the past full of air conditioning, clothing and protective nets, but also some balcony plants.Gu Jun thought about things, came to one of the five floors of an apartment, into a bedroom.


    The eight-year students also live in a dormitory with four people. Each of them has an elevated bed against the wall and a desk with a wardrobe under the bed. The table is full of books, and there are medical dogs such as stethoscope and human bone model.


    Now it''s summer vacation. He and Cai Zixuan live in the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Gu Jun could smell a fragrance floating in the air. Cai Zixuan was sitting on the balcony reading a book. Beside him, there was a purple clay pot with the lid of the pot popping and the steam rising. Gu Jun then asked: "Zixuan, what soup is the pot?"


    Cai Zixuan has the talent of cooking and often cooks good soup. Everyone has received several bowls of soup favor, so illegal electrical appliances do not exist.


    "Pig kidney pig liver wolfberry soup." Cai Zixuan put down his "pathology" in his hand, wiped his tired face, and said, "today, two pigs were dissected in the laboratory next to me. They are all good pigs that have not been treated with medicine. These viscera should be discarded as medical garbage. I think we are so tired of doing experiments recently, so I suggested to the monitor that we can cook some soup and bring it to you at night. The monitor will give me half a day off. "


    "Do you have me?" Gu Jun''s mouth water is a little bit irritated by Tang Xiang. It''s not strange to see the source of pig''s viscera. In the past, they also took rabbit corpses dissected in animal experiment class to play hotpot


    "Yes, a big pot. Oh, yes Cai Zixuan suddenly thought of something, "just now the mailroom sent a package to you."


    "Mail room?" Gu Jun was stunned. He didn''t buy things online.


    "It''s an international package. It''s on your desk." Cai Zixuan also quite don''t understand, "the mail room''s aunt said that this piece of pressure in their days, because the recipient''s information is not clear, today called the dormitory to ask, it is you, to send it."


    "Oh?" Gu Jun doubts to go to his desk, the desk more than a small package of yellow paper. He took it up and looked at the mailing list on the package, which was sent from Maldives in English and Chinese The sender is a string of numbers "2333333", and the addressee is "Gu Jun, an eight-year program student in the mail room of Medical College of Dongzhou University".


    Maldives?


    An idea suddenly rose in his mind. Did Li Lerui send it?


    Gu Jun immediately picked up a pair of scissors on the table and carefully opened the package. There was a small paper box inside and continued to open it.


    Seeing what was in the carton, he was surprised and suspicious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    There is a mobile phone in the box.


    The screen of this mobile phone is broken. Gu Jun recognizes that this is Li Lerui''s mobile phone.


    He pressed his suspicions and pressed the power on button Still can''t open, this mobile phone seems to have not been repaired


    Who sent it? Why?


    "If it''s from Li Lerui, it should be something urgent..." Gu Jun reasoned carefully, "they are faced with losing this mobile phone. They can''t resist the person who takes the mobile phone, but they don''t want the mobile phone to be obtained by the other party, and they can''t send it to the acquaintances, because the acquaintances can''t keep the mobile phone? Will acquaintances be willing to hand over or will be robbed? In short, only I am an insider and a stranger. They send me their mobile phone in a hurry Can it be like this... "


    Gu Jun looks at the mobile phone in the hand, silent for a while, how should oneself do?


    Li Lerui and their background can not protect it, he obviously can not. If the person who grabs the mobile phone knows that the mobile phone is in his hands, it will certainly cause trouble. Suddenly, he thought of the cold man Is it related to this?


    Whether the man is following him or not, it can''t be dealt with rashly.


    We can''t ask Li Lerui about them, but this mobile phone You can''t just go out and find someone to fix it.


    Gu Jun sorted out some thoughts, and the best choice was that although he didn''t know how to repair the mobile phone, he had to try it by himself first.


    "The soup is ready." At this time, Cai Zixuan on the balcony called out, "didn''t you send the package wrong?"


    "No, it''s mine." Gu Jun put the mobile phone into his pocket, no matter how much, went to drink soup.


    Cai Zixuan filled a full bowl of soup with a cock bowl, and also filled several pieces of pig kidney and liver, showing an old mother''s smile: "give you a big bowl, tonic." Recently, Hao Jun is diligent and eager to learn. He looks at him and doesn''t believe him when he talks to the monitor. However, he thinks that this old friend is really accepted. At least, his performance in this half month is worthy of this bowl of soup.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Jun took over the hot bowl of soup and went to exhale to blow the hot fog.


    Cai Zixuan filled himself a small bowl and blew it up.


    After cooling, the two followed the tradition of the dormitory, holding a soup bowl to the corner of the human skeleton model "Lao Wang", and then opened to drink.


    Gu Jun took a sip, and his mouth was full of sweet and delicious feeling. It fell into his stomach, and his teeth and cheeks were still lingering It''s better to live.


    After he drank half a bowl of soup, he picked up a piece of pig liver to eat. After gnawing a few times, he seemed to be gnawing at a stone. He could not help saying, "is this pig so hard? This pig has liver cirrhosis."


    "Yes." Cai Zixuan smell speech also eat a try, chew emotion way: "really, no wonder it is so short-lived."


    After they finished their respective bowls of soup, Cai Zixuan took the rest of the soup to the experimental building in thermos bottles for Wang Ruoxiang to enjoy.


    As soon as Cai Zixuan left, Gu Jun closed the bedroom door. Then he went to close the balcony door and pulled up the curtain. After ensuring the privacy around him, he went back to his desk and sat down. He opened his laptop to see how to repair his mobile phone


    Gu Jun is not a science Xiaobai, but the level is the level of ordinary boys. After reading a lot of materials, he can understand how to do it. This situation is likely to be the battery or boot line damage, poor contact, only this kind of small problem, you can repair it yourself.


    He then found some tools in the dormitory, such as screwdrivers, while watching the online tutorial, while repairing.


    First, he took apart the shell of the mobile phone and removed the battery and other parts. Then he found that the SIM card of the mobile phone had been removed. Regardless of this situation, the mobile phone was reloaded, and Gu Jun pressed the power button


    Whoa! The mobile phone shakes, the broken screen lights up, enter the boot interface, boot success.


    Gu Jun called for himself good, self mocking thought: This is called to pick up the scalpel can save people, pick up the screw driver can save the mobile phone!


    "Lock screen password?" Looking at the nine number dots on the screen, he thought of the sender "2333333" written on the package. This number really looks like the password that Li Lerui would set. He then presses 2333333, the mobile phone immediately clicks, the password is correct, went in.


    There are countless cracks on the screen of the mobile phone, but it does not affect his browsing. There are only a lot of applications on the desktop: wechat, QQ, various live video platforms


    Gu Jun glances at it and points to the gallery. The top folder is called "longkan".


    He opened the folder, which contained a pile of photos of Li Lerui and many videos. From the cover, some of them were taken on the cruise ship and some were in the submersible. He opened his mobile phone and took the last video.


    The shooting time of this video is the time of the deep diving accident on that day.


    "Audience." The video on the broken screen began to play. Li Le Rui photographed himself and around, and then outside the window of the submersible. "Look at how dark it is outside. We''ve been diving for more than 1500 meters, not far from the bottom of the sea..."Gu Jun looked at it, and did not advance quickly in a second. He saw himself sitting there, and Wu Dong and linxiaotang. They were impatient.


    To make it clearer, Li leery unburdened his seat belt and got up and approached the window. Then the old captain urged him to sit back, but Li continued to do so, and he made it more clear that the searchlight lit the rough sea floor


    "If it wasn''t in a submersible, humans would be snapped down by deep-sea pressure." Li said the video was a little bit wobbling.


    Gu Jun''s heart sinks, is it here to start the submersible in distress.


    "Look over there, there are many corals." Li leruixing rushed and said, the video screen shaking more and more, the submersible is bumping, Li lelui still disapproved of the clap, "it is strange, a fish did not see, where are the fish?"


    Yes, there are no fish on the sea floor, a strange silence.


    Gu Jun thought of the scene of those fish running crazy that day later. Where were they at this time


    After a while, the video suddenly shook violently.


    At this time, the captain screamed in panic: "there are whirlpools, abnormal whirlpools!"! Float up now! "


    The video continues to shoot the submersible window, and the water quickly rolls into a raging whirlpool. Gu Jun suddenly opened his eyes, but suddenly saw that the vortex was broken by a dead shadow. The shadow rushed towards the submersible side, which was a big ship.


    A rotten, old, large ship.


    Its mast was broken, there were many cracks in the bow, the hull was mottled, the painting of the ship name had fallen to sevenoreight, no light, no figure, from the broken porthole, there was nothing in it, but the darkness could not be described.


    "This is..." Gu Jun''s heart smothers, some suffering, some panic, the head buzzing like a heavy blow.


    Although the image is vague and the sea floor is dark, he can see that the ship is Seabird.


    When he was a child, he had boarded the ship and played the seabird that he couldn''t walk.


    Over the years, he missed the seabird that he didn''t know how many times. The seabird that was missing by all the crew, along with his parents.


    In the video, it''s on the bottom of the sea, in such an impossible way, driving.


    Suddenly, the phone rang the scream of Li lelui, which was the diving vehicle bumping up and the video picture shook up, and the lens left the window.


    There was a panic and confusion in the cabin, almost everyone was shouting, but there was a voice in the video, which Gu Jun could hear vaguely, which was a kind of mysterious foreign language. He frowned and listened carefully, and the voice seemed to be whispering over and over again. The voice was very light and light, but he could hear


    It was the same sentence that he understood.


    [the dark fruit grows from the abyss of the ancient times, and the dead worm will last with the world]


    is the line of blood on the wall of the broken laboratory in the vision he saw in the laboratory before.


    It sounds like it was in the submersible cabin Although there is no similarity with the earth language, it is the voice of human speech


    Gujun listened to listen to hear clearly, all over a cold feeling to produce, "it is my voice."


    In the video, he was whispering the sentence himself.


    "The fruit of darkness grows from the abyss of eternity, and the worms of death will last with heaven and earth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The evening sky was dark and there was no sign of stars.


    Dongzhou university medical school is next to Qingyun Mountain. Usually, birds can be heard everywhere, day or night. At night, there are calls of doves, owls and nightingales. But today, there is no rain, but only silence, especially pay attention to can not hear the birds singing.


    Gu Jun stood on the balcony of the bedroom, looking at the gloomy night, his heart was also very heavy.


    Just now he watched the video several times and thought a lot.


    The line of blood and those illusions obviously originated from the abnormal force at the bottom of longkan sea, which was exactly what the seabird investigated and studied.


    "Dad, mom..." Gu Jun''s eyes appeared two faces that had become a little fuzzy, and found that he did not know them at all.


    Who are they? How can you get involved in longkan? What research should I do? What has the seabird become now? Are they dead?


    "I''m going to look into it again." Gu Junning eyes, feeling the weight of Li Lerui''s mobile phone in his pocket, "this is my big task."


    Laisheng scientific research Co., Ltd. The seabird is the company''s asset, and his parents are Larson employees.


    As early as many years ago, Gu Jun had already investigated it, and he also paid private detectives to help him. However, everything that was found out was no problem, just as the public information of Larson said. But now, he doesn''t believe a word of those materials!


    "This three nothing company is definitely not really closed down." He thought, "I think it''s just a change of name, but the organization behind it is still there..."


    It''s just that the office building where leson''s headquarters is located was demolished and rebuilt five years ago, and now it''s an amusement park. There is no information about him on the Internet, and all the people who contacted him for compensation have lost contact. It left him wondering where to start.


    Gu Jun felt that what he was facing was like the Qingyun mountains covered by the dark night in the distance.


    Hazy, dark, majestic, huge, difficult to resist There are many secrets and existence hidden.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s eyes flashed, and he saw the gloomy man again He looked at the corner of the road below the dormitory building. The lights of the street lights were broken, but he saw that there was no pedestrian. Only a stray cat walked slowly and disappeared in the woods.


    However, Gu Jun is very sure that he did not read it wrong.


    This man is tracking or even monitoring him.


    "Is it the person who tracks Li Lerui''s mobile phone, or someone sent by Larson?"


    Gu Jun pretended not to notice the appearance, and saw the night scene, then turned back to the bedroom.


    Instead of pulling up the curtain on the balcony, he climbed onto his bed and faced the wall, forming a blind corner of his sight. Then he took out Li Lerui''s mobile phone again and looked for possible clues. He has turned off the network of his mobile phone. He is afraid to log in any app at will for fear of exposing its location.


    At present, he can''t care about his privacy. Gu Jun carefully read all the pictures and videos in the mobile phone one by one. He found nothing special. All of them were related to tourism. He even didn''t have anything that could be regarded as invasion of privacy and should not be seen. I have to say, he was disappointed.


    Continue to look at the phone''s address book, there are hundreds of contacts, but the phone now does not have a SIM card, they can''t call in.


    Gu Jun looked at it once, but he knew that Li Lerui had a wide range of friends, and there was no clue.


    He grabs his head and calms down to reflect on what Li Lerui said that day, news, secret act Li Lerui said, "you don''t believe me, I also believe that guy. What I hear is here." There is Wu Dong''s panic: "the news is true, it is true!"


    "News" should mean that the abnormal forces in longkan sea area are active and strange things happen.


    Who does "that guy" mean?


    Gu Jun thought over and over again.


    "Li Lerui and they were not insiders at all. They just heard some news from the outside, so they went to longkan to explore. If they are under the control of "that guy" and then involve me, it is possible that "that guy" will send someone to watch me


    "My parents, who have studied longkan for so many years, should be insiders. Laisheng company is an organization in the circle. If this organization still exists, it may also know about the active situation of Longyu. I may have been informed of my deep diving in longkan They sent someone to watch me for a while to see if I found out. It''s also possible


    "No matter who sent it, I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t do anything rashly. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable, and you may die "accidentally". I need a breakthrough I need to be in that circle. Only by becoming a member of the circle can we get close to the truth... "


    Gu Jun turned to lie flat and took a breath. How could he enter the circle? But he had no clue.


    Thinking, the night is deeper, the dormitory door is suddenly opened, Cai Zixuan carrying thermos came in.


    Gu Jun took back his thoughts and turned to ask, "Zixuan, is there any soup left?" After thinking about it all night, I was a little hungry."No, there''s not a drop left." Cai Zixuan replied that his old face was full of old Ganma''s light, and he felt a little proud: "only food and love should not be let down. After drinking the soup, everyone is very energetic in working tonight! The monitor said that this can be developed into a regular soup, once a week. "


    "Oh..." Gu Jun throat pharyngeal pharyngeal movement, "how is your experiment done?"


    "Very well." Cai Zixuan went to the balcony sink, put on an old pair of medical gloves, cleaned the thermos bottles and chopsticks, and said, "the tumor formation of mice is good, we have started photodynamic therapy in recent days. These are not difficult, but the next step is to fix the tumor tissue, dehydrate it, embed it in paraffin, slice it, carry out he staining and immunohistochemical detection... "


    As soon as Cai Zixuan said this, he was more excited: "Professor Gu said that these processes are very complicated, and each step may affect the final result, so it will be more difficult for us undergraduates to do it. So he asked Mr. Chen from the pathology department to come over and guide us on the specific operation essentials and how to read pathological films. It''s Mr. Chen Zhiming! It''s so rare. Two big bulls guide us together. If you talk about it, you have to be hated by the five-year people. "


    "I''ll go to the lab with you tomorrow." Gu Jun thought of what, "observe learning, no problem?"


    He didn''t understand what the word "blood" meant. If he could look at the laboratory illusion again, he might understand it better. Up to now, he has only seen the illusion in the laboratory of Wang Ruoxiang in the experimental building. He doesn''t know if there is anything special there.


    "Yes, yes." Cai Zixuan while washing dishes, while looking over, "but your tutoring time is not nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous. I''m down a lot." Gu Jun is not lying. He left the campus for only half a semester. There are a lot of general education courses for eight years, so he is not poor in medicine. After studying hard, he has already made up for 7788.


    "No problem." Cai Zixuan is no longer wordy. It is very clear that with this good friend''s talent, it is not difficult to catch up.


    Gu Jun''s voice, heart again appeared that line of blood on the wall, the broken Laboratory


    I always feel that there are some details in that illusion that have not been paid attention to, but they are just very important details


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    This night, Gu Jun did not sleep well, holding Li Lerui''s mobile phone in his hand, as if losing it was losing all the clues and hopes to find the truth.


    Early in the morning, the sky outside is not fully bright, Gu Jun has already got up to wash. However, although he slept less, his head was clearer than ever, and the symptoms of depression and pain were greatly reduced, which made him wonder again at the efficacy of the exotic medicine.


    After washing and gargling, Gu Jun swallowed a foreign medicine capsule with water. Now he has 32 capsules in stock.


    "Zixuan, get up and go to the experimental building."


    "Well..." Cai Zixuan is vaguely awakened by Gu Jun, and his mobile phone is less than six o''clock. He usually gets up at half past six. But Tu Hao Jun got up early. How dare he stay in bed? He tried to get up: "OK, I got up Black hair does not know how to study early, white head regret reading late


    After leaving the dormitory, the two rode bicycles to the breakfast shop in the nearby street to buy breakfast, and then went to the medical laboratory building.


    Although it was early, there were many students and citizens on the way to the morning sports. Gu Jun was secretly watching whether anyone was following him, but he didn''t find out.


    After they arrived outside the experimental building and parked their bicycles at the door, Cai Zixuan asked, "let''s go to the rooftop to get mice first."


    "Good." Gu Jun nodded and helped to work.


    It is not only undercover or stock investors who will go to the rooftop. Medical students of Dongda university are also frequent visitors.


    Because mice and rats have two places to stay at school. One is the experimental animal research center next to the experimental building. Each cage costs 10 yuan a day, with a maximum of six mice in a cage. If their team spent 150 mice in this experiment, it would cost 250 yuan a day, but the total cost was only 30000 yuan. If half of the funds were spent here, there would be no money to do the experiment. So ordinary students can''t afford it.


    So the school set up a mobile board house breeding base on the roof of the experimental building, and installed air conditioning to make the rats warm in winter and cool in summer. However, it is only an assumption. The reality is that there is no specialist to manage it, and all of them are managed by the students themselves. The sanitary conditions here are very poor. Occasionally, we can see that big and black house mice come in without knowing where to steal the drinks from the cage, and the mice are half scared to death.


    The mice that Cai Zixuan and his team studied were settled on the roof, and their members took care of them every day.


    Unlike the time limit of the research center, the rooftop is open 24 hours a day.


    Gu Jun followed Cai Zixuan up. Almost as soon as he got out of the stairs, he could smell the smell of rats. There was a row of mobile houses with blue roofs, six rooms, two magnifying mice, three mice and one sundries.


    When they came near the mobile house, they saw a familiar figure working in one of the rooms.


    It''s Wang Ruoxiang. She''s moving the cages from the cage to the trolley.


    "Ah?" Cai Zixuan looked at Gu Jun with his tongue, "it turns out that the monitor comes so early every day."


    Usually when they arrive at the laboratory, Wang Ruoxiang has already moved the cage down. Cai Zixuan just didn''t think it would be so early. He thought that he could take the lead today. Although the monitor is a work of this experiment, but this kind of performance really let him feel with emotion: "since the women are willing to accept, why should the general be the husband?"


    Gu Jun was also very moved this time. He got up so early. He looked at Zixuan''s hairline and dark circles around his eyes. It was too miserable. He put the eight characters "persuading people to learn medicine, and heaven strikes thunder and lightning" on the side, which is the best anti enrollment advertisement of medical college.


    Take a look at Wang Ruoxiang''s black short straight and natural beauty, the advertising effect is not very good, because this is to find the model wearing a white coat shot! She doesn''t look like a medical dog at all, OK!


    At this time, Wang Ruoxiang also saw them, stunned, "what are you sneaking up to the rooftop to do?"


    "Help carry the rat cage." Gu Jun said, knowing this guy''s venomous tongue, he snatched in front of her and said, "can you still want to steal mice back to play hotpot?"


    "Oh..." Wang Ruoxiang murmured and turned her eyes. For a moment, she had this idea in her heart. After all, it is well known that Tu Haojun took rabbit meat back to hotpot, and said that "taking good care of the stomach of a medical dog is also a contribution to medicine", although it is quite reasonable.


    Suddenly, she asked, "are you going to move the rat cage?"


    "Monitor, Hao Jun, he came to learn from us today." Cai Zixuan quickly explained.


    Wang Ruoxiang is thinking, Gu Jun is not dead hearted to her, looking for opportunities to get close to?


    Seeing her with a suspicious look at himself, Gu Jun shrugged his shoulders. What''s the matter with Gu Jun?


    "Monitor, can I help you?" He asked.


    "No Wang Ruoxiang said, and continued to move the cage. But Gu Jun and Cai Zixuan went up to help.


    Soon after, the three men left the rooftop with a cart full of rat cages and went back to the laboratory on the eighth floor.


    It''s still early. There are few people in the elevator and the corridor. It''s quiet everywhere.After entering the laboratory, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan moved the rat cage to the experimental platform. Gu Jun, with his own mind, walked around looking for clues.


    Is the laboratory in illusion the laboratory? He can''t be sure


    This is an ordinary laboratory. There are all kinds of instruments on three sides of the wall. Gu Jun walked back and forth in the middle many times. He also looked at the corner. He also opened the incubator and put his hands into the operation area of the ultra clean workbench See if you can trigger any illusions. It''s just that there''s no sense of vision at all.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Ruoxiang looks stupidly. Is this local hero really not here to make trouble? How to enter the laboratory like playing RPG game, rummage everywhere? "Do you think we look like NPC?" she asked


    "Er." Cai Zixuan could not understand what Gu Jun was doing or what Wang Ruoxiang was saying.


    "No, so I just have a look. I won''t take these instruments away." Gu Jun had no way to explain, so he had to stand aside first.


    He watched the two men examine each cage mouse one by one. After watching for a long time, he still had no trigger in his mind. Maybe it''s not special here. There are other reasons for the illusion, but he doesn''t know


    After more than half an hour, several other members of the group arrived in succession, including Xu Hai, Zhang Haoran and he Yuhan.


    Gu Junxiang didn''t think of it as an excuse to study.


    It seems that today is destined to be a lively day. The morning has just begun, but Professor Gu, who doesn''t come often, appears.


    Professor Gu was still so vigorous. He walked into the laboratory with the wind blowing under his feet. As soon as he saw Gu Jun again, his face was a little bad.


    It''s just to everyone''s surprise that even Gu Jun is not used to it. Professor Gu didn''t scold him.


    "Students, I have something new to tell you." Professor Gu had something important to announce. He scanned the faces of five lovers and one villain. "Everyone''s work schedule in the future this summer vacation needs to be adjusted. I''ll take all my time with you."


    All of a sudden, people are full of questions, what''s going on?


    Wang Ruoxiang shakes her head slightly to other people''s eyes. She didn''t have any news before, but she has only heard about it now.


    "You also know that the country attaches great importance to this pioneer cup and needs to select a group of new medical talents." Professor Gu said solemnly, "now the latest notice has been issued, not only to select people from the pioneer cup, but also to hold a whole medical skills competition to give the elite students in the city an extra stage to show themselves."


    Now they have more doubts, but also more excitement and joy.


    Every year, there are medical skills competitions in the University, which are usually compared with clinical skills. The joint competitions of colleges and universities in the whole city and the whole country have been held for many times.


    However, there has never been such a thing as it is now, and all of a sudden, the state hastily takes the lead in organizing it! Don''t know what the winner''s reward is?


    "I don''t know much about it for the time being. There are projects for clinical, laboratory, anatomical and other skills." Professor Gu also said, in fact, there are some doubts, such a thing is really the first time to see, "if you have real skills, you will have a chance to stand out."


    Yes! Other people can''t hear, but Gu Jun''s heart suddenly suddenly, vaguely felt the connection.


    He had heard Cai Zixuan say that this pioneer cup was very important. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, but now he wants to come, is there something that the public still don''t know has happened? This has led to the country''s urgent need for medical personnel


    This may have something to do with the change of longkan sea bottom.


    How can I get into that mysterious circle? Gu Jun now feels that he has found the direction.


    "Teacher." Gu Jun said, "can I take part in this competition?"


    The air was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at him, and Professor Gu also looked at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    People look at Gu Jun, different eyes, as if to see what kind of strange line.


    Tu Haojun, medical skills competition? These two words together can produce allergic reaction.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary competition, but a competition to gather the elite students from the major medical colleges and universities in Dongzhou city. Although the university has almost all the first-class talents, other colleges and universities are also crouching tiger, hidden dragon, especially the school of medicine of Qingyun University, Jihua Medical University and Dongyang medical college.


    Dongzhou four medical schools compete together! It can be expected that even if it is the basic project of cardiopulmonary resuscitation, the competition field will become a Shura field.


    "What would you like to participate in?" Professor Gu asked without expression, "who can make the most of malpractice?"


    Puff Chi, Xu Hai first laughed, then Zhang Haoran and he Yuhan also laughed. They all thought that Gu Jun was just joking. Professor Gu praised it very well.


    Cai Zixuan couldn''t laugh, and Wang Ruoxiang didn''t either. She could see that Gu Jun''s expression at this time had a kind of serious violation on his face


    "Teacher, I''m serious. I want to compete." Gu Jun said that if they didn''t blame them, it would be this reaction, because their cognition of him has not been renewed.


    "Do you want to compete?" Professor Gu''s face cooled down, almost glaring at Gu Jun, "why do you compete?"


    There was a sudden silence in the laboratory, like a sudden storm. Xu Hai, they are confused. Who am I? Where am I? The feeling.


    Cai Zixuan is in trouble. He wants to help his friends, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Professor Gu used to help and persuade Gu Jun, but as a result Now I''m so angry that I can''t fight. Cai Zixuan was eager to say: "teacher, ah Jun, he has recently..."


    "I hear he''s been working hard lately." Wang Ruoxiang suddenly helped out, which surprised everyone.


    Gu Jun looked at the two men gratefully, and then looked at Professor Gu. He did not complain at all about the old man''s scolding. He just hoped that he could be impressed quickly. Gu Jun sincerely said: "teacher, people will change, I have changed. I believe that with my ability, I can step on the stage of this competition


    Professor Gu stares at this villain, the anger on his old face gradually dissipates, and the expectations of Gu Jun before emerge again.


    He didn''t know about this student. Gu Jun was brilliant on the one hand, but he was depressed and decadent on the other hand. However, decadence can be temporary. A young man''s decadence does not mean that he will live a lifetime. So he had always been confident that this student could be changed.


    If you look at Gu Jun now, he has lost a lot of weight, but his mental outlook seems to be quite different.


    Professor Gu has been seeing people for decades. He thinks he still has this insight. Maybe


    At such a thought, Professor Gu couldn''t get angry: "this competition needs elites, and the members of Dongda must be members of the pioneer cup to be eligible to participate. If you really change, you should strengthen yourself and wait for the next opportunity. "


    Gu Jun''s eyes turn slightly, with the color of cleverness.


    He felt that Professor Gu didn''t say everything. Even medical students had to use the contest in such a hurry. It showed that there was a big shortage of manpower. The qualification of the competition would not be too strict. Maybe Professor Gu could lead more people. He then once again said: "teacher, take me, let me prove myself."


    Everyone did not speak, and it was not appropriate for them to interrupt.


    Professor Gu pondered for a while, and then he said, "you guessed it. Yes, we professors can take some more students who we think highly of. You want a chance? Well, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself. If you''re really qualified, I''ll take you with me


    "Thank you, teacher!" Gu Jun quickly thanks Professor Gu for putting his words into practice.


    Ah? Xu Hai and Zhang Haoran immediately murmured that Gu Jun would give him a chance to participate in the competition. They both said that Professor Gu biased Gu Jun! This time it''s a real hammer.


    It''s going to be fun! Cai Zixuan is very excited, almost to improvise a poem for his friend!


    Wang Ruoxiang smiles. This competition is so unusual. Maybe there will be competitions like manicure for patients.


    "You should hurry up and finish the experiment this morning." Professor Gu urged, "in the afternoon, I went to the office building for training, and it was pointed out that everyone in this competition should compete for anatomy, so the school approved the support of teaching resources."


    People continue to be busy with the experimental work, at the same time, they are surprised to hear that everyone has to compare anatomy? This competition is really unconventional.


    Wang Ruoxiang thought, it is true that there is manicure.


    "Gu Jun, you can follow today." Professor Gu''s face was serious, and he snorted, "don''t say I won''t give you a chance when you get a knife this afternoon."


    Human body local solution, Gu Jun nodded: "OK, got it."


    He was a little nervous, but not afraid.


    First of all, everyone''s experience in human anatomy is not much different, because each general teacher is a valuable resource, students have limited number of actual operations in class, and more practice objects are experimental animals. The difference lies in his hand skill. In the past, his hand work was not top-notch, but after the recent hard work, andGu Jun opened the system''s ability list in his mind:


    [host capacity list: 1 kind of


    calm hand


    rarity: ¡ï


    cultivable level: triple


    current level: the first (45005000 proficiency)]


    after this period of exploration, he has mastered the rules for improving the ability and proficiency. He usually adds less practice and has hands The task of living operation is much more, and the operation of practice is not more than that of treating patients.


    Now Tairan hand is only 500 proficiency can be upgraded. He knows that if he wants to go far in this competition, he must pay close attention to improve this ability and become stronger and stronger!


    With these in mind, Gu Jun opened the task list to see:


    [common task: complete 100 times of tail vein injection in mice today. Task reward: 1 box of human brain stem tumor targeting drug, which can prolong the host''s life span for five days


    difficult task: dissect a deformed human remains within three days. Task reward: 1 incomplete structure map


    abyss task: dissect a megaphagocytic worm within one week. Task reward: unknown]


    Gu Jun has no idea what the phagocytic worm is and how to find it, so he is looking at the difficult task.


    He didn''t have the opportunity to dissect before, but now it suddenly has. Moreover, the mission statement does not say that the host should complete it alone. Maybe he can make enough contribution as a member of the anatomy team.


    What is the incomplete structure of the reward map?


    Is it an anatomical map of a structure of a creature, such as a ghoul?


    It is the anatomical atlas that should have structural annotation text. If it is the mysterious variant text, it may be a breakthrough to decipher that language, because it is likely to find the direction of breaking through the concepts of "nerve", "artery", "vein" and "bone".


    And it''s a difficult task, and he''s never done a difficult task.


    But this task has its difficulty.


    Normal, variant, abnormal, these are the terms used to classify the types of human body structure.


    Variation refers to the individual difference of structure with low occurrence rate but little influence on appearance or function; deformity refers to morphological and structural abnormality with low occurrence rate and serious influence on appearance or function. Some variations and deformities have a very important clinical significance, so in the past class, the teacher will specifically order that once the structural variation or deformity is found in the process of anatomy, it should be reported immediately, so that the students can observe and study together. This kind of opportunity is rare.


    Therefore, Gu Jun understood that the first difficulty in this task was to find a human body with a very low incidence of abnormal structures.


    "What are you doing there, don''t you go and help?" Professor Gu suddenly said in a loud voice that he was lazy and said he had changed?


    "Coming, coming!" Gu Jun put aside his mind and went to Cai Zixuan immediately, put on disposable gloves and masks, and followed Wang Ruoxiang''s instructions to fight for Cai Zixuan.


    This busy work is a morning, Gu Jun''s calm hand proficiency has not been improved.


    Because what he did was just a paperwork - recording the tumor size and other experimental data of the mice in the treatment group today. They don''t leave photodynamic therapy to him. Every mouse has a baby.


    At noon, they went to the school canteen for lunch. After a short rest, they followed Professor Gu to the office building in the south of the campus.


    Ju Jie building is a large-scale classical style building, more than ten stories high, is also on the year, the whole building seems to be emitting a smell of formalin, pungent and decayed. The parking lot in front of the building is full of vehicles, but there are few teachers and students.


    As soon as they arrived at the main entrance of the office building, Professor Gu assigned a task and said, "boys go to the body storage room and ask for a general teacher, and choose a higher quality one." I don''t ask girls to do it. The main consideration is strength. Wang Ruoxiang and he Yuhan are responsible for the preparation of the laboratory anatomy.


    Gu Jun, Cai Zixuan, Xu Hai and Zhang Haoran responded well. The four boys went to the body storage room together.


    The place with a lot of urban legends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    This is not the first time that Gu Jun has come to the remains storage room of the Bureau solution building.


    In the past, one or two days before class, the teacher assigned these boys to come here to work in their spare time, carrying the corpses required for dissection called "general teacher" to the cold storage box of the dissection table in the laboratory.


    There are various legends about this place. It is not true that medical dogs carry corpses in the middle of the night or sleep here to practice gall.


    For these medical dogs, the threshold of panic has already been raised by various human specimens and experimental animal corpses. It is not particularly terrifying to walk into the remains storage room. In the past, some students even ate breakfast and stood at the edge of the dissecting table and watched others operate the anatomy.


    It''s not Gu Jun or Cai Zixuan. Although they like to maximize the value of experimental animals, they never play games or blasphemy to the speechless teachers. They only respect and be serious.


    In the silent ceremony before the first anatomy class, Gu Jun shed tears. He knew that some of the teachers were from body donors, and some were from unknown bodies that were not claimed. At that time, he thought of his missing parents.


    Now on the way to the body storage room, Gu Jun obviously felt the different atmosphere.


    There were more strangers along the corridor. Although they are also wearing white coats and medical masks, they don''t look like school staff - they are wearing uniform black military boots and clattering on the road, like stepping on people''s hearts, very heavy.


    And these people did not look at Gu Jun, they just walked straight by.


    "Who are these guys?" Xu Hai looked at his companions suspiciously. Cai Zixuan wanted to scratch his head, but he didn''t know.


    But Gu Jun saw a group of people coming to the other end of the corridor, and suddenly understood, "it''s the corpse carrier."


    Corpse carrier? The name popped out of his mind and said it, with a strangeness that he could not make clear.


    The three Cai Zixuan also saw that the black army boots were pushing transport vehicles one by one. On each vehicle, there was a rectangular storage tank painted with white paint, like a coffin. Still far away, the strong smell of formalin has pricked their eyes very uncomfortable.


    The four stood aside and let the motorcade of men and horses pass first.


    Just like those people just now, these people passed by without squinting as if they didn''t exist.


    But it was the first time they had seen a "corpse carrier.".


    What''s going on? Xu Hai and Zhang Haoran muttered and discussed.


    Even at the University, the school''s general teacher resources are very tight for a long time, with strict teaching rationing. Each corpse has been clearly used before entering the school. It will not be more or less. Now all of a sudden, there will be a city wide competition, and all 12 groups of pioneer cup students will have to do anatomy training, which of course requires the support of additional general teachers, so these corpse transport talents will appear.


    "This inference is very reasonable, only..." Gu Jun murmured, always feeling that things are not just like this


    His heart suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning, the cloud was broken, he thought why! In these people, on their faces, half covered by masks, he felt the same chill as the man who was following him.


    Who the hell are these guys?


    After waiting for a long time, the corpse transport team pushed empty cars back again, and those long white grooves had disappeared.


    Gu Jun looks at these people carefully, but still can''t see what.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Xu Hai immediately urged everyone to hurry up, "it''s really time for us to come."


    You know, the quality of teachers varies. Many of the bodies were from the scene of the tragic accident, some broken into several sections, some swollen into a mass. Just like Gu Jun, one of their clinical class 3 dissected a corpse. When he opened his abdomen, he found that all the organs inside were rotten, obviously caused by a serious car accident.


    However, if we want to learn anatomy well and quickly, we can not do without high-quality remains.


    Therefore, there has always been a tacit fight between classes, between groups of classes. Of course, the boys who are responsible for the removal of corpses always assign high-quality general teachers to their own groups.


    Having a well-organized head on the dissecting table, let alone how many people envy and envy.


    However, not every time there will be good luck, teachers will also be redistributed.


    Now they have a chance to dissect a whole general teacher with 5 members in their group and 6 people in Gu Jun! Just in time for the corpse carrier to send the general teacher fresh. While walking, Xu Hai couldn''t hide his excitement: "we have to choose the most perfect body. It''s such a rare opportunity."


    Yes, it''s a rare opportunity. Gu Jun thought, as long as we can find the deformed body, we can complete the difficult task.


    "We should choose a deformed body." ''it''s not a bad proposal,'' he said.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Cai Zixuan immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "if there is a deformity, choose deformity."Of course, Xu Hai and Zhang Haoran all know that Tu Haojun is right at last. Although integrity is good, deformity is the most precious.


    During the conversation, the four people came to the front desk outside the body storage room. Finally, they saw a familiar face. The front desk manager, Lao Cui, was a middle-aged man with a beer belly. His face was full of oil. He looked like butcher Hu with the picture of Fan Jin Zhongju in the Chinese book.


    "Miss Cui." Xu Hai scrambled to negotiate, "teacher Gu asked us to come."


    "Yes, I know. Professor Gu said hello to me." Old Cui also does not look up at the mobile phone, playing xiaoxiaole, "you go in yourself, I will not help you. All the remains of the original school and those newly arrived today can be selected. "


    "Miss Cui, what''s the origin of those corpse carriers just now?" Gu Jun asked.


    "I don''t know." Old Cui said in a bad breath, "one by one, with a bad face, what''s the future? If there''s a future, you won''t do this job."


    Gu Jun is silent, which is not necessarily. For example, most librarians are ordinary people, but some librarians are powerful.


    Over there, Xu Hai has hurriedly opened the iron door of the storage room and urged them to hurry up. Gu Jun followed him in.


    Even though they were all wearing tight masks, they were still shocked by the strong smell of formalin.


    The storage room is very spacious. The walls around are filled with all kinds of sundries, such as abandoned instruments, dust sealed tables and chairs, and commonly used hand-propelled transport vehicles. These sundries are so stacked that the windows are blocked, and the light from the outside can''t come in, and the light pipes on the ceiling are gloomy.


    In the middle of the storage room, there are two different storage tanks for corpses. The original stainless steel storage tanks in the school are all dust stained and put in the back, while those in the front are the newly arrived white paint storage tanks, leaving only space for people to walk and carry between each cabinet.


    At first glance, there were fifty white paint storage tanks.


    "Alas..." Cai Zixuan couldn''t help sighing. These are fifty people who once lived.


    Gu Jun frowned and looked at the white boxes. He felt a strange agitation in his heart


    "Hurry up, Miss Gu. They are still waiting." Xu Hai took the lead and went to a white paint storage tank in the middle of the front row. He and Zhang Haoran stood at the same time holding the handle of the storage tank cover, and suddenly a strong smell mixed with formalin flavor rushed out.


    They looked at the general teacher in the storage tank, and immediately exclaimed, "eh?" "Come and have a look."


    Gu Jun walks up doubtfully and looks into the storage tank with heavy shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Gu Jun looked into the storage tank and saw that the rectangular container was filled with pale yellowing formalin solution, and the body of an adult human was immersed in it. According to the body shape, this is a male body with white skin. This is because the epidermal pigment cells have been soaked in formalin.


    The head, body and limbs were intact, but Gu Jun immediately found the abnormality


    "Ah?" Cai Zixuan, who also came, was shocked.


    This general teacher''s left upper limb is abnormal. His elbow, wrist and fingers are twisted, like being forcibly broken and combined, and like limbs of different creatures. This strange and strange let them not say what pathology this is for a while.


    Is this an accident type body, but no other part of the body has been deformed, broken, or incomplete.


    Just the left hand


    This is a deformed body.


    "Well, we''re lucky today." Xu Haixian broke the silence and said, "I think this general teacher has some congenital malformation."


    If this is really a congenital malformation, it is caused by abnormal embryonic development. Such a clear-cut morphological and structural abnormality is very rare in the rare remains of deformity. For example, conjoined babies are very rare everywhere.


    And this remains in front of them, even belong to the deformity which is not in their knowledge base.


    As soon as they opened the first storage tank, they arrived at such a general teacher. It was like winning a prize.


    "This teacher, then?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    There are about 100 bodies in the storage room now. According to the probability of deformity, this one should be what they want most. There is no need to open other storage tanks to disturb the peace of the dead.


    "Well, this teacher will do." Cai Zixuan agreed to go there and pull a cart.


    But Gu Jun looked at the deformed left hand, and the unspeakable feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. No, he thought, something was wrong.


    In the video of Li Lerui''s mobile phone, the strange sound of his own murmuring the blood words suddenly rings in his heart, constantly echoing: "the fruits of darkness grow out of the eternal abyss, and the dead worms will live with the heaven and earth for a long time..."


    The twisted sick left hand, the disordered lines on the skin, seemed to be wriggling slightly.


    "Zixuan, come and help." Gu Jun suddenly takes back his eyes, walks to the side of another storage tank, grabs its slot cover handle and forcefully lifts it.


    Cai Zixuan''s doubts go to help him lift the other end and take away the slot cover. Xu Hai can''t help being speechless. Why? Haven''t you seen the body.


    Smell rushed out, Gu Jun looked at the general teacher in the storage tank, his heart suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly, it was a deformed body! Besides, it is also a limb deformity. This remains is also very complete. Only the right upper limb is distorted into an extremely strange and abominable shape


    "This." Cai Zixuan was stunned. Zhang Haoran and Xu Hai opened their eyes. They were all stunned.


    How could this happen


    The rate of deformity remains is quite low.


    "Zixuan, come with me!" Gu Jun yelled, put down the tank cover, and then went to another storage tank next to it. Together with CAI Zixuan, he lifted the lid again.


    Xu Hai and Xu Hai immediately climbed onto the spine of his back. Even as a medical student, he felt that the temperature around him was dropping suddenly.


    This is a child''s body, but also limb deformity, both hands are that kind of twisted appearance.


    "It''s impossible..." Xu Hai murmured, unable to think of a reasonable explanation.


    Facing the dead man''s pale and childish face, Gu Jun''s face changed completely. It seemed that a frenzy had been crammed into his mind. He quickened his pace, opened other white paint storage tanks and kept opening them, one, two, three


    The faces of CAI Zixuan, who followed him, gradually became pale and confused, as if all the familiar knowledge were collapsing.


    It made them panic.


    When they opened more than half of the 50 storage tanks here, they found that all of them were body deformities!


    No matter male, female, adult or child, the body is intact, but the limbs are abnormal


    "Did these people all suffer from nuclear radiation?" Xu Hai is still mumbling, can only think of such a possibility.


    Gu Jun knows that it is not, or is quite sure not, because he has seen this terrible distortion, yes


    It''s in those lab phantoms! He saw the rotting, twisted bodies on the floor of the laboratory, with such limbs.


    He thought, his head suddenly hurt, the more he thought about it, the more painful it was, and it was that feeling The surrounding sound is far away, countless illusions come


    The bad smell filled the air. It was dark and dark. All the storage tanks were gone. There was a broken pool full of dirty and yellow formalin medicine He endured the sharp pain in his head and tried to see clearly. There were some chain posts on the edge of the pool, which were connected with chains that were dropped into the pool.Chain posts and chains are rusty and mottled. I don''t know how long they have been used.


    Through the turbid water, we can see that each iron chain is tied with a corpse, and the creatures Is it human


    Suddenly, the pool water snapped slightly, and a corpse reached out of the water. That hand was a deformed and twisted hand


    "Hao Jun? Hao Jun Cai Zixuan''s voice pierced into the dreamland. Gu Jun suddenly shook his head and came back to his mind.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Hai asked, Zhang Haoran also asked: "do you want to call an ambulance?"


    Everyone was a little flustered by the situation in front of them, but they were not as scared as Gu Jun, so they were not angry.


    "It''s ok..." Gu Jun shook his head. It seems that the trigger conditions of illusions have nothing to do with the location, but he still can''t understand the meaning of these illusions, and he doesn''t know where the places in the illusions are.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " At the door of the storage room, old Cui ran in with a big belly shaking. As soon as he saw that they had opened so many storage tanks, he immediately scolded: "Oh, what are you doing? Is it fun to choose a wife or something... "


    Lao Cui came swearing and swearing. He only looked at the remains in the storage tank. The curse stopped suddenly, and the fat on his face trembled.


    Although he is an administrator, he is also a doctor.


    "Miss Cui, what''s the situation?" Xu Hai asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the situation? It''s just some deformed bodies. It''s a big fuss. " Lao Cui said it lightly, but his fat face was still tense, and his voice was much weaker: "I heard those corpse carriers say that these bodies have their own particularity, and we should cherish them. It should be concentrated abnormal resources, this competition is led by the state, what resources can not be obtained. You should pick one and put all the covers back for me


    Xu Hai, Cai Zixuan and Zhang Haoran all accepted Lao Cui''s statement with doubts. They really attached great importance to this medical skills competition


    "Do it." Xu Hai is organizing everyone again, "we''d better take the first general teacher."


    Gu Jun looks at these deformity remains, the heart already can confirm, really have some abnormal force is active.


    This competition is indeed his best chance to enter that mysterious world.


    First of all, we should grasp the opportunity of anatomy training, raise our calm hand, and at the same time, we can get the qualification from Professor Gu!


    At present, Gu Jun opens the system in his mind, and then opens the task list.


    [difficult task: complete the dissection of a deformed human body within three days. Task reward: 1 incomplete structure map]


    accept task


    [accept task complete! Current anatomic completion: 0%, current remaining time: 71:59:58]


    remaining time? Gu Jun pondered, 72 hours. It seems that the time limit system of difficult tasks is different from that of ordinary tasks. For ordinary tasks, "within today" is within 24 hours after the task list is refreshed, while "within three days" for difficult tasks refers to 72 hours from the next task.


    71:58:59, looking at the countdown, he felt a little anxious. It seems that he needs to wait until the moment before he starts to accept the next difficult task.


    And this time, it has to be more time-consuming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    In the spacious anatomy laboratory, the light is very bright.


    In the middle of the three rows and six pieces of elevating temperature controlled and refrigerated anatomical tables are made of stainless steel. The ceiling above each table is hung with a shadowless lamp and a camera. On the back wall of the laboratory, there is a banner with white characters on a blue background: "big house is fearless, love is speechless, thank and salute the general teacher"


    on one of the anatomical tables, there is a general teacher whose head is covered with a wet cloth soaked in formalin.


    The body is complete, but the left upper limb is deformed and twisted.


    Professor Gu took six students to stand beside the dissecting table and paid a silent tribute to the general teacher.


    They were all in white coats, masks and gloves.


    Before, Gu Jun four people to the general teacher with a cart just carried over. Before the body was put on the anatomical table, Xu Hai reported the abnormal situation of the storage room to Professor Gu. Professor Gu frowned when he heard this, and he didn''t understand what the situation was. But what he didn''t understand was the left upper limb of the body.


    It was a distortion that even he could not tell.


    After the silence, Professor Gu still looked serious and said to the students, "you should have thought about your mind. This competition is not simple. I hope you can do your best in this training and improve yourself. Don''t let the dead down. "


    Everyone nodded in succession, all with solemn faces. Gu Jun, too, has never been frivolous in an autopsy room.


    "Frankly." Professor Gu looked at the body on the autopsy table. "I don''t have a clue what the general teacher''s left upper limb is like. Is this congenital malformation or some kind of acquired malformation? Let''s dissect it first. You all need to pay close attention to the possible clinical connections, and let anyone have any ideas


    Even Professor Gu didn''t understand it. Xu Hai looked at Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran looked at he Yuhan. The atmosphere in the laboratory became more and more unnatural.


    These medical dogs have been professionally trained. They often have rotten skin and rotten meat. When doing human anatomy, as long as the cloth is covered on the face of the corpse, there will be no fear. It''s only when you look directly at the face of the body, or if you dissect the face, that tension occurs.


    Human fear mechanism is like this, a hand, a large intestine are dead, a face has a soul.


    Now, however, the invisible pressure caused by the deformed left hand is greater than ever before.


    He Yuhan can''t help but take a breath of the atmosphere, but just smell a stronger smell, the heart is trembling.


    Professor Gu glanced around and saw the students like this. His heart was a little heavy. Think about it. The training resources of this competition are already human bodies of this level. What will be dissected in the real arena? It''s a question whether these young people can hold on.


    Ruoxiang and Zixuan are calm Gu Jun?


    At this time, Professor Gu noticed that there was no change in Gu Jun''s manner. I really didn''t know whether he was calm or frightened.


    "Let''s first dissect the dorsal carpal area and the back of the hand of the left upper limb." Professor Gu intended to temper them and gave them whatever they were afraid of.


    To be a doctor, you have to face too many unexpected situations. You don''t have to be ready to fight every time.


    "Ah Xu Hai and he Yuhan suddenly exclaimed, even Wang Ruoxiang was stunned, and Cai Zixuan was finally nervous: "teacher, do not need to warm up?"


    Before the operation of anatomy class, the teacher will do some preview. The teacher will talk about the anatomy knowledge, and play the relevant atlas and operation video on the teaching screen, so that the students can understand the key points, difficulties and sequence of the anatomy content, so that they can have a good idea.


    Although there is no Atlas of this deformity left hand for them to see, it''s good to dissect other parts of the hand first to heat the hand.


    "Then you should do a set of radio gymnastics first." Professor Gu replied coldly.


    This is a cold joke of course, but people are afraid to make more voices in a hurry, for fear that they will really start broadcast gymnastics in the anatomy room.


    However, Professor Jing Gu was so cold that their pressure eased a lot. They still had to stretch their waist, twist their neck, and exercise their muscles and bones. Because the regular length of each anatomy class is about three hours, during which they have to stand at the edge of the dissection table, dissect, observe, and sometimes really need to do broadcast gymnastics.


    Wrist back area and hand back is not big, one or two person operation is good, who comes first?


    In the lab, we all know how to rank in the laboratory.


    Wang Ruoxiang is sensitive and delicate in skills, but her weakness lies in the inherent weakness of girls, strength. Some dissection operations need a lot of effort to complete, and it takes hours to stop there, and it is quite physical. These are the reasons that restrict the development of female medical dogs to the surgical table.


    Therefore, on the whole, she and Zhang Haoran tied for the first place. Zhang Haoran''s major is basic medicine. He has more contact anatomy than clinical medicine.


    Then there were Xu Hai, Cai Zixuan and he Yuhan. As for Gu Jun, he was just an ordinary member before. They thought that he might be better than he Yuhan in pharmacy, and he might be the weakest one."Ruoxiang, Haoran, you first come to master the sword." Professor Gu made the decision, "others help."


    Cai Zixuan three people are actually relaxed, Wang Ruoxiang, Zhang Haoran step forward, Gu Jun is watching.


    The scalpel, forceps, scissors and other instruments have been prepared and placed on the anatomical table.


    The shadowless lamp above is on, and the camera is on, all aiming at the corpse on the stage.


    Wang Ruoxiang takes out a scalpel from the instrument tray. It''s made of stainless steel. The blade looks bright and silver. The touch of the scalpel made her finger nerves jump slightly. She recalled the book knowledge of anatomy and the feeling of cutting skin


    Next to him, Zhang Haoran picked up the forceps and drew a transverse incision line mark on the wrist back of the deformed upper limb with the tip of the tweezers, and then the incision line mark on the back of the thumb. The hand had been twisted into an indescribable shape, just a line he had drawn by feeling.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart rate is accelerating, even Professor Gu.


    Wang Ruoxiang held the scalpel steadily with a bow gesture and stabbed the blade tip into the skin at a right angle along the line mark of the transverse incision on the back of the wrist


    As soon as she got into it, she was immediately suspicious. The skin on the back of human hand is very thin. Usually, if the blade tip is slightly penetrated, the resistance will suddenly decrease. That is the feeling that the blade has reached the superficial fascia. At this time, the blade should be tilted to 45 degrees immediately, and then the skin should be cut.


    But now, the blade has been stabbed a lot, still do not have that kind of feeling


    Wang Ruoxiang immediately stopped her hand, frowned and said to all the people around him: "I can''t feel the superficial fascia here."


    Eh? Xu Hai, they can''t react instantly, because the basic structure of human body is skin, superficial fascia, deep fascia


    "Just use the normal depth, keep cutting!" Professor Gu said decidedly.


    Wang Ruoxiang nodded, held the scalpel again, and carefully cut an incision along the line with an inclination of 45 degrees. When all of this was opened, a strange black liquid gushed out, almost splashing on her and Zhang Haoran''s faces.


    "Be careful!" Gu Jun has been fully aware of every situation, which can not help but exclaim that Wang Ruoxiang is about to be pulled away.


    But then nothing happened. Instead, everyone was shocked by him. Professor Gu reluctantly rebuked: "don''t be surprised! It''s amateur. "


    "Sorry..." Gu Jun continues to watch in silence, some dangers have come before you know it. I hope these black liquids are not.


    But since this is arranged by the state, it should be confirmed that there is no danger like this


    There was still fluid flowing out of the incision. Everyone was waiting to hear Professor Gu''s judgment, because a normal corpse would not have such a large amount of subcutaneous effusion.


    "It could be a subcutaneous cyst, maybe." Professor Gu''s face is particularly old at the moment, and this left hand is gradually subverting his knowledge. "Go on, there is fluid under the skin, and the skin will move more. You should pay attention to it."


    Wang Ruoxiang calmed down, and together with Zhang Haoran, continued to open the skin on the back of the hand and the back of the finger, and then peeled off As for the depth of skin incision, there is no way to determine whether the superficial fascia and other subcutaneous tissues are injured, but there is no way to determine those black effusion.


    Their eyes were sour and painful by the smell of formalin, and tears could not stop flowing out.


    Because of doubt, strangeness and unknown, my heart is getting more and more tense.


    Zhang Haoran felt his breath in his mask. He was very uncomfortable. He was almost out of breath. His hands trembled


    Wang Ruoxiang has not yet trembled, but his forehead is covered with sweat, which is also on the verge of error


    Cai Zixuan and Xu Hai, who were watching nearby, how dare they make fun of them? They stood by and looked at them with shaking hands. If they went up to take the knife, they would certainly behave worse.


    After a long time, the two men finally completed the skin peeling of the back of the hand.


    "If fragrant, Haoran, you can do it." Professor Gu, of course, could see that they were at the end of their tether, and encouraged him, "you have done well." In the face of such things, the performance of the two is still satisfactory. Professor Gu Jun, you have to continue to operate


    In fact, Professor Gu didn''t expect Gu Jun this time. The normal human body is OK. If the deformed human body is abnormal, even Ruoxiang and Haoran can only show this kind of performance. What can Gu Jun do. Let the boy see the gap between himself and the top students, hoping that he can be brave after knowing his shame.


    From Gu Jun? All of them immediately looked at Gu Jun and felt Professor Gu''s malice


    Cai Zixuan really sympathizes with him. Hao Jun has been out of school for several months. When was the last time he dissected? Now this is to drive the ducks to the shelves.


    Wang Ruoxiang took a breath, and the mask on her face fluctuated. It was like fighting a war just now. She handed the scalpel to Gu Jun, "those effusion is very slippery, pay attention, come on."


    Gu Jun took the scalpel and nodded, "give it to me."


    The air was suddenly quiet, and all the people were asking questionsGive it to you? You? You?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Give it to you? Xu Hai would like to ask, brother, where do you come from the confidence, where the courage, is Liang Jingru to you?


    Cai Zixuan thought that it was Haojun who was trying to enliven the atmosphere, so he laughed, but immediately felt that it was not solemn enough, so he shut his mouth.


    "Give me a down-to-earth attitude!" Professor Gu angrily rebukes a way, Gu Jun this boy again head, right, "dissecting knife is not taken like that, be careful to cut yourself."


    On hearing this, they noticed Gu Jun''s way of holding the knife. His thumb and index finger of his right hand freely pinched the handle of the knife. Of course, this is not a professional gesture of holding a knife


    "I know. I''m not ready to use a knife."


    Gu Jun put the scalpel back into the instrument tray on the stage, and picked up a round head anatomical scissors.


    Dissection is not only done with scalpel, but also with forceps, scissors, forceps, hooks and other instruments. It only depends on the operation.


    Gu Jun leaned over and looked at the general teacher on the stage. The light of the shadowless lamp above was bright. The back of the hand of the deformed left hand had been peeled off. Although most of the black effusion flowed away, the subcutaneous part of the white yellow superficial fascia was dark. It was not clear to see the superficial veins and cutaneous nerves, but only vaguely visible.


    To separate this fine tissue, you have to use an dissecting scissors.


    "This layer should be the superficial fascia." Gu Jun said his own judgment, the voice line is low, "just stacked together."


    "Stacked together?" Wang Ruoxiang was a little stunned. He came up closer and wanted to see clearly. After he said this, it was like


    Gu Jungang just understood that the normal superficial fascia on the back of the hand is a loose, soft and thin layer of tissue, which is conducive to the movement of the skin. However, in this deformed hand, it seems that the entire superficial fascia is kinked and overlapped into a ball, and the extra space is filled with black liquid.


    "Oh?" Professor Gu wrinkled his old face and looked through the light. The boy has some ideas. Sometimes medicine needs this idea


    Wang Ruoxiang got close to Gu Jun, almost sticking it to Gu Jun, so that he could smell a rare fragrance from the strong smell of his body. But he just had a sentence back to her: "monitor, can you go away? It''s in the way." It''s really in the way, otherwise he doesn''t care.


    "Oh." Wang Ruoxiang immediately walked away a little, not far away, and her dark eyes were still staring at the dissecting table.


    Xu Hai, they seem to see the wolf eating fast but not meat


    Gu Jun no longer paid attention to whether the people around him were suspicious or surprised. He took the dissecting scissors with textbook gestures: the thumb of his right hand and the ring finger (ring finger) reached into a ring of the shear handle, the middle finger was placed in front of the ring, and the index finger (index finger) was pressed against the movement axis of the scissors, playing a role of stabilization and orientation.


    After leaving the dissecting table for a period of time, he did not feel unfamiliar, but his hands had an unprecedented calm.


    All his conscious and muscular memories, which had been forged from his anatomy exercises, are now recovering rapidly.


    Gu Jun breathed gently, making the dissecting scissors slowly separate the superficial fascia from the back of his hand As expected, under the superficial fascia, there are more black effusions covering the deep structure. "There''s a lot of fluid and I don''t think it''s a subcutaneous cyst," he said


    He continued to carefully dissect the venous network in the superficial fascia with the dissecting scissors and vascular forceps.


    These tissues are very fragile. Gu Jun has forgotten to blink his eyes. He presses the scissors with skillful force. First, he stretches the fascia with the tip of the scissors, and then gently picks out the veins


    Ah People see a bit dizzy, heart and hair suffocation, how thin the veins on the back of the hand, you can see the blue lines on the back of your hand. Even if you dissect a normal human body, it is not easy to dissect, let alone the tangled and chaotic deformity.


    However, Gu Jun''s hands are very calm, and the blood vessels are arranged and separated accurately, neither picking off nor cutting.


    That group of disorderly folded superficial fascia was slowly dredged by him!


    What the hell Xu Hai opened his mouth. Fortunately, he was covered by a mask.


    Zhang Haoran is also like a ghost. He knows how hard the deformed hand is and how much pressure it will be when facing it. How can it be Gu Jun''s turn?


    Wait a minute. Wang Ruoxiang is trying to sort out the current situation. Is Gu Jun''s two channels of appointment and supervision broken through?


    "Well?" Professor Gu''s eyes were shining, and his heart was beaten, just like the taste of first love. The boy is too determined. Facing such deformities, he has the eyesight to notice the structure, and has the hand to dissect it. It seems that he has been struggling in the operating room.


    The laboratory is still very quiet, although they are both surprised and excited, they do not let themselves make any sound, for fear of disturbing Gu Jun''s rhythm.


    Gu Jun buried his head, gloves covered with black liquid, he gradually felt that his hands were no longer his hands, but an automatic machine, and these veins were no longer veins, they were not human tissues, they were hidden targets.


    And his job is to pick them out.


    Such a high degree of concentration, so that he can not feel the pain of the eyes, let his heart a clear.


    It is to constantly pick, to pickAfter a long time, Gu Jun successfully cut off the vein network on the back of the hand! In addition to Professor Gu, we are a bit stunned. This is not a student level hand work.


    "The left hand of this remains is indeed a human hand." Gu Jun remained focused, judging: "veins and blood vessels are still there, its deformity is like, these structural tissues are forcibly twisted together..."


    Gu Jun''s words are very enlightening, people feel that they have found the direction to understand this deformed hand.


    It seems that the humerus in the arm and the radius in the forearm are twisted together to form such a strange shape.


    But this little bit of understanding, perhaps correctly, also drags them into a deeper shadow of the unknown. Is it really possible that this is a congenital malformation, or some kind of acquired distortion? What kind of disease in the world can lead to such pathology?


    "Well..." Professor Gu pondered, "Gu Jun, you have a good idea. Please tell me what you think."


    Xu Hai several people have no idea about this deformed hand, but have some ideas about Gu Jun. this guy is really a local hero Jun? Fake it.


    Gu Junzheng is going to continue to dissect, found that Ding Dong has a new hint in his mind.


    [current anatomic completion: 1%, current remaining time: 71:02:46]


    this remains indeed meets the task requirements. Looking at the prompt column, he thought that Wang Ruoxiang and Zhang Haoran cut off the skin on the back of their hands just now, and they didn''t even have 0.1% of the completion degree. So, other people''s operations would not be included in the calculation, only those that were dissected by himself would be counted.


    It seems that the requirement of anatomical degree of the task is not detailed to the abnormal level.


    He looked at the remaining time of the task. It was almost an hour away! Although most of this hour is spent on transportation and preparation, the 72 hour time limit is still very tight because people need to eat, drink and rest.


    In particular, anatomy, the longer the duration, the more tired the body and mind, the slower, the more prone to errors.


    Hold on. It''s a big deal. Drink a box of Red Bull dundundundundun, and it''s liver.


    Gu Jun gathered up his mind and bent over the deformed hand again. He dissected the superficial branch of the radial nerve and the dorsal branch of the ulnar nerve


    People have been watching closely, Gu Jun with practical action to prove that his performance is not a coincidence, his hands have been cut straight.


    Cai Zixuan can''t help feeling that the youth''s Qi is called talent! Hao Jun is really gifted. He caught up with him at the beginning.


    "Maybe it''s just scissors that make it slip?" Xu Hai secretly still has a fluke. He always thinks that he is the third good dissector in the group. Sawing bones and other operations require great strength. He is even easier to use than Wang Ruoxiang, so when it comes to the competition, he must be the main force. But now, Gu Jun


    Over there, after this step, Gu Jun put down the scalpel, picked up the scalpel, and removed the remains on the back of the wrist.


    The more people look at it, the more they doubt life Gu Jun''s scalpel is also stable and smooth. He has been stabbed by formalin, and his tears are gushing, and his breathing voice becomes loud. However, no matter how he cleans, cuts or peels his hands, he is as steady as an old dog.


    Finally, Xu Hai was discouraged and sighed for a long time.


    He Yuhan then looked at Gu Jun, the profile of his face. Oh, how could he suddenly feel that he was so handsome. If Xiang didn''t like this one, she liked it


    "Good, good." Professor Gu gently praised, old face because of surprise and excitement a little red, know that he did not read the wrong person.


    Xiao Gu''s hands are valuable in surgery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    In the first three hours of dissecting this general teacher, Gu Jun''s performance fully proved his ability.


    Professor Gu immediately announced that he would take him to the competition. No matter what his other medical skills are, Gu Jun is a big killer on the anatomical table.


    "Boy, keep up and don''t waste your talent." Professor Gu once again changed his attitude towards the villain and got some good looks. Because it is impossible to have this skill without spending a lot of time training himself. Gu Jun has made great efforts these days.


    "I will." Gu Jun nodded, thinking that it took three hours, even one third of the deformed hand had not been dissected. The task completion rate was only 6%, and the time left was only 68.5 hours. The sleeping time was barely enough. "So I want to take a 10 minute break and continue with the dissection," he said


    Eh? Cai Zixuan, who was cleaning up the dissecting instruments, was stunned. He put the instruments away first, then lowered the general teacher into the refrigerator of the dissection table, covered it with formalin wet cloth, and then rose up again at the next dissection.


    "10 minutes?" Xu Hai couldn''t help but Tucao, "hang up and make complaints about it." These three hours come down, waist is sour, leg also ache, eye is swollen quickly, both hands are numb, and mental fatigue is more serious than physical fatigue, how to dissect?


    "I support ah Jun!" He Yuhan raised his hand and said that he seemed to be Gu Jun''s little fan sister. If it wasn''t for the greasy cry of the same generation, elder martial brother Gu.


    "I''ll take at least an hour off." Wang Ruoxiang said, however, that she knew her state and shook her head slightly: "I will die if I only rest for 10 minutes."


    Human anatomy and tossing mice are totally different things.


    Xu Hai is going to shout, monitor wise!


    "I mean I''m going to do it myself, and anyone who wants to go with me can do it." Gu Jun did not want to pull them up, because the degree of completion only calculated his own operation, which could not be exploited. He said seriously: "these days I am going to live in the office building, only sleep five hours at night."


    "Well, boy, you can continue to do it, and anyone who wants to do it with him can do it." Professor Gu said that it is very common to have a surgery for more than ten hours in a row. Whether there is such physical strength and will is a kind of screening. "Now it''s rare to have the national resources support, and the school has also given the green light. However, if you do, you will have to cut other ordinary limbs. This deformed hand will be left to be dissected when everyone is there


    "I see." Gu Jun nodded.


    This time, Cai Zixuan and he Yuhan both chose to stay and dissect the body''s right upper limb with him, while the others left the laboratory to rest.


    This right upper limb is completely the structure of a normal human body. They operate it in combination with the anatomical atlas of the upper limb of the human body. Even without Professor Gu''s guidance, there are no technical problems.


    When another three hours passed, it was already evening.


    Gu Jun looked at the task completion rate to 10%, he had been operating the knife for three hours, but only increased by 4% It should be that the degree of completion of anatomically deformed hands is increased more than that of normal anatomic parts. But there''s only one thing about deformed hands, and everyone has a share. In this way, the time is more tense.


    "Continue to dissect!" He said.


    Cai Zixuan gave a helpless long voice, and he Yuhan''s face showed a trace of panic and regret


    After another half an hour or so, Wang Ruoxiang came back with lunch boxes and mineral water. In the evening, they had another three hours to fight in person.


    Gu Jun three people this just stop, go outside corridor rest and have dinner. At this time, he Yuhan was so tired that she was about to fall down. She had never had such a good appetite. She jumped up and ate a box of rice. The white rice was so delicious that she was moved and moved to cry.


    There are also some other pioneer cup students in the corridor, all of whom are training here. After rest, we gossip about what happened to those deformed bodies.


    "Is there some kind of outbreak?"


    "Epidemic? Don''t you think that deformity looks like a disease


    "What secret experiment did it lead to?"


    Many people can''t say why, and few people really think about strange things. Medical dogs believe in science.


    Gu Jun ate lunch box in silence all the time, but in his heart he felt that there should have been an outbreak of some kind of epidemic, but the public did not know.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, the urban legend of a medical dog sleeping in the office building came true.


    Gu Jun let the five students see what real liver is, except for the five hours of sleep at night, it is three hours of anatomical exercises. Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan played in turn, and he was always there.


    You can''t blow cattle on the dissecting table. If you can''t, you can''t.


    Now Gu Jun is the first good player in the group. Professor Gu also praised the old idiom to him. After three days, he looked at him with a new look.


    Wang Ruoxiang feels like Wang Zhenxiang because of Gu Jun''s contribution to medicine It should still be better than mice.


    Gu Jun is not tired, just can''t let himself stop, must get the reward map, must! Watch the task completion go up a little bit, from 10% to 20%, to 50%, and then to 80% Although his state and efficiency have been reduced in an all-round way, he still has the motivation to insist, and he said to himself, "I can''t surrender."This marathon dissection, like a baptism with formalin, changed him.


    This is the first time Gu Jun is crazy in medicine. He is so tired that he can''t even sleep.


    However, what he got was not only the improvement of his hand proficiency, but also his understanding of surgical anatomy and surgical techniques.


    But at the same time, the more dissected the body, the greater the fog over the matter. It is not that other parts of the body are abnormal, on the contrary, other parts are very normal and healthy, which makes the death of the general teacher more difficult to understand.


    The further the anatomy of this deformed hand, the more confirmed Gu Jun''s judgment before was correct, it is full of terrible entanglement everywhere! The most striking thing for them is that the humerus and radius are not simply twisted together, but the radius passes through the middle of the humerus, but the humerus has no symptoms of fracture


    This is medically impossible, nor is nuclear radiation possible.


    The medical building and science tower in their hearts have already had a crack.


    They want an answer, maybe in the future, maybe never.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, in the afternoon of the third day, under the leadership of Professor Gu, six members of the group dissected the abdomen of the body.


    The remaining time of the task is only 00:14:38, less than 15 minutes left. When Gu Jun takes the liver out of the body''s abdomen


    With a jingle in his mind, the prompt box pops up continuously:


    "at present, the anatomic completion rate is 100%, and the difficult task task task is completed!"


    "Your calm hand is up! The current level is the second level (030000 proficiency) "


    " there is a task reward waiting to be collected: 1 incomplete structure map, click to receive your reward "


    ah It''s done! Gu Jun''s eyebrows drooped, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. However, with this relief, he felt the whirling of the earth. The whole person almost collapsed on the floor, and his liver almost flew out of his hand. He hastily used his last strength to put the liver on the dissecting plate, supporting himself not to fall down


    "Gu Jun?" Wang Ruoxiang was the first to notice his abnormal state. Did his liver stop moving? And then everyone found out.


    Xu Hai''s eyes are a little crazy, ha ha, finally, you are just a mortal, ha ha


    "No way." Gu Jun gasped to them and said, "I want to go back to the dormitory to sleep, or you should dissect me tomorrow."


    "Then you go back." Professor Gu waved his hand to expel him. Seeing Gu Jun''s eyes red and swollen, his face was tired and his whole body smelled. He was really afraid that the boy would die suddenly.


    Gu Jun this withdrawal, his main deputy Cai Zixuan lost the spiritual support, immediately also became tottering. In recent days, Cai Zixuan''s hairline has stepped back, and the black circles have evolved into black face circles.


    He Yuhan, the second deputy, is no better. It seems that everything is green God kill, she is a pharmaceutical. She has dissected more than clinical students these days She now understand, Gu Jun this one does not suit oneself, otherwise that must be tired to death.


    "Everybody, I''ll go first." Gu Jun took off his gloves, mask and white coat. After washing his hands at the sink, he quickly ran out of the laboratory, left the office building, and rode back to the dormitory on his bicycle.


    Task reward, I want to get task reward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Gu Jun rode his bicycle all the way back to the dormitory. As soon as he entered the dormitory, he picked up the kettle on his desk and drank a lot of water.


    The water hasn''t been changed for a few days. It''s a bit old-fashioned, but it''s not bad for an exhausted person.


    Gu Jun looked at the reading table, some of the traces that he deliberately set up are still there, and the position and order of the books and things have not changed. No one should have broken in to look for it in these three days. Li Lerui''s mobile phone, he has always carried it with him.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun sat down in the chair beside the desk, which opened the system in his mind to see the new situation.


    Open the host ability list:


    [calm hand


    rarity: ¡ï


    cultivation level: triple


    current level: second level (030000 proficiency)]


    finally broke through to the second level!


    Gu Jun found out three days ago that although it only needs the final 500 proficiency level to upgrade Tairan hand, he can''t improve his 100 proficiency even after half a day''s dissection, which is less than the previous intravenous injection training.


    "This shows that proficiency does not increase at an average rate." He concluded in his mind, "the more backward it is, the harder it is to rise, or the more familiar it is, the harder it is to become more familiar. So the hundreds of familiarity that broke through the level in the end did more work than the previous thousands of familiarity combined. "


    Gu Jun looked at his hands and stretched out for a moment. He has been wearing tight medical rubber gloves these days. Now he is a bit unaccustomed to being so loose.


    Calm hands to the second level, the feeling is really different.


    He seemed to feel every nerve in his ten fingers clearly. This is the anterior interosseous nerve. When he moved his heart, he felt the thumb of his right hand slightly flexed This is the ulnar nerve, and his right tail finger jumps slightly again.


    Although still can''t master, this kind of meticulous control is calm hand upgrade did not have before.


    This hand, pick up the scalpel or scalpel, can make more rigorous and micro operation.


    "Liver is worth it these days." Gu Jun can''t help smiling. The second level is so powerful. I really don''t know how far the third one can go.


    Maybe I''ll be the man with the strongest fingers in the world.


    Gu Jun laughs at himself, turns off the ability list, opens the task list, and looks at the prompt box. It''s like a big drumstick left after a meal.


    [there is a task reward waiting to be collected: 1 incomplete structure map, click to get your reward]


    this time, the system is quite intelligent, knowing that the atlas was not sent directly to his pocket in front of the public, is that right?


    Reward for the first difficult task! Gu Jun moved his mind and pressed "click to get"


    "claim succeeded!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp pain in his head, a bright light, which did not know where it came from, suddenly floated over the ocean of his consciousness.


    He "saw" that it was a map.


    "Oh, this map is not issued in entity, but in consciousness. Well, it''s easier to carry. "


    Gu Jun tried to open the map with his mind. He was not proficient, but he could do it. Lock it out of the complicated sea of knowledge, enlarge it, and enlarge it again


    He gradually saw that it was a yellowing drawing. The material was like parchment, which was a little smaller than a piece of A4 paper. The edges of the paper were all fragmentary. There were several large pieces of broken pieces and mottled, as if they had been dug out of the plaster.


    There is only one pattern on this map. Even ordinary people without medical background can easily see that this is a local anatomical pattern.


    It looks like a front view of the chest, but he''s not sure


    Gu Jun is very familiar with human breasts, but the structure on this picture It''s strange that some of them look like primates'' chests, but there are several details that seem to negate this possibility. There is not a piece of armor on the chest of primates Plate bone?


    "Plate bone." He murmured, clearly a rhombic plate-shaped bone covering and connecting the back ribs.


    Gu Jun with puzzled, look at the annotation text beside the atlas, and it is really that kind of mysterious variant. These strange words look like handwritten, and they are rather scribbled compared with the printed type on the medicine box.


    All of a sudden, he realized, "this chest view is also hand drawn!"


    Yes, some lines are crooked, and


    Gu Jun felt that this map was not drawn in a quiet study, but in a dangerous environment, so he had the feeling of Scribble and hurry.


    He followed the lines to identify the text. First, he looked at the words pointing to the "plate bone", and then looked at the words of several other bones. He found that they were composed of two parts. What does this mean?


    For example, the two concepts of rib and sternum are "rib" and "sternum" in Chinese and "costal bone" in English.


    The repeated "bone" and "bone" mean bone.And the back part of these bone labels is the same two characters Is that what bone means?


    Gu Jun feels that this is the same concept! At this thought, a big stone fell quietly in his mind.


    "This variant is a language that the human mind can understand." He thought, "if you can understand it, you can decipher it, and you will have the answer."


    There are still three concepts of "he" in the text. It is found that, just as "chest" and "muscle" are the same side, there are the same parts in the characters of these four different concepts.


    "Bone, muscle, nerve, chest Maybe this part is related to the human body? Or life? "


    Gu Jun thought hard, after all, he was a layman in linguistics. Even if he looked through the materials on the Internet, he couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t know any reliable linguistic friend. But now we have finally found a breakthrough to understand this kind of foreign language.


    He also looked at some notes written at the bottom of the map. There were ten lines of fine small characters with hundreds of characters.


    What''s striking is that the last four lines of text are exactly the same, with an identical symbol at the end of the sentence. This symbol is like! Or? Put together with Chinese characters, it is different from this kind of language at a glance. It may be punctuation. He felt like an exclamation point or a question mark.


    This sentence has been repeated four times in a row


    It seems that the painter of this atlas was very excited at that time.


    "What do these notes mean..." Gu Jun pondered, looking at the scrawling and shaking handwriting, he vaguely felt the surprise, hesitation and panic inside


    Perhaps these notes are the greatest value of this map, which is the important information that can help him understand the whole thing.


    But he couldn''t understand, and the more he looked, the more tired he was.


    "If you go on like this, you can''t think of anything. Go to sleep first, make up for your spirit, and then compare the strange words on the medicine box."


    Gu Jun rubbed his red, swollen and sore eyes, got up and went to the balcony tap to wash his face. He didn''t want to take a bath, so he climbed onto his bed and lay down with his heavy eyelids closed I don''t know how long it took. I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality. He seems to fall into a gray fog


    Silence, a silent silence.


    Slowly he could see clearly, and saw a huge withered tree. The branches were thick and disordered, as if adding cracks to the gray sky. There was no leaf, only some rotten vines hanging down. Even the wind seemed gray and black.


    What''s moving on the wide trunk of the dead tree


    Is a child''s thin back, hands and feet and try to hold the trunk, climbing up


    Gu Jun''s consciousness is hazy, as if in the distance, these scenes are also far away


    He saw that the ground under the dead trees was the same gray. He saw a corpse lying on the ground in all directions. It was like a pattern. He could not see their faces clearly, but their limbs Either the hands, or the feet, are distorted


    All of a sudden, a figure fell from the dead tree. It was the thin child. Although the child had tried his best, he still couldn''t hold the more and more rugged and curved trunk and fell down.


    The child seems to be making a cry, but Gu Jun can''t hear it.


    A bang! He heard it, and the silence broke. The child fell heavily on the ground, the blood dyed the dust, the pale and childish face was distorted by fear, the eyes were wide open, but there was no trace of look.


    Gu Jun has seen this pale and childish face It''s in the body storage room in the office building.


    It''s the child with deformed hands lying in the body storage tank with fumarin in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Ah! Gu Jun suddenly wakes up from the nightmare and opens his eyes to see the white ceiling. He is still in his bedroom. It was just a dream


    He looked at the time of his mobile phone. He seemed to have been sleeping for two hours.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath. There was a faint smell of onion in the air. Formalin was emitted from him. He pressed his still heavy head and got out of bed.


    "Just now Is it really just a dream? " He muttered to himself, "it doesn''t feel like..."


    It''s either a dream. It''s a subconscious product of what happened to me these days.


    Either it''s not a dream, it''s a real situation.


    Gu Jun thought, while looking for some clean clothes in the closet, and then went to the bathroom of the dormitory building to have a good bath. Li Lerui''s mobile phone was still carried with him. When he took a bath, hot water was constantly pouring down from the shower. He rubbed his hands hard and washed them again and again, but it still seemed that he couldn''t get rid of the plastic smell brought by the medical rubber gloves on his hands


    After taking a bath, Gu Jun returns to his bedroom. Cai Zixuan comes back and is busy living by his closet.


    "Haojun, do you take a bath?" Cai Zixuan asked sleepily.


    "I just had a sleep." Gu Jun saw that his eyes were red and swollen, and his flat nose was also irritated by formalin. He couldn''t help but say, "Zixuan, how miserable you look now."


    As the chief culprit, you can say Cai Zixuan raised a sigh, or could not make a fire, "you look in the mirror, you are more miserable than me."


    Gu Jun took a mirror and looked at it. Sure enough, his face was more haggard and his appearance was not protected. He was like a crazy thing wandering on the edge of madness. He burst out laughing, and did not know what he was laughing at. He shook his head with a smile, "medical dog, medical dog."


    "Fortunately, we are not the only one." Cai Zixuan walked by with his clothes in his arms and stopped to say to him: "except for the deformed parts, the quality of those remains is really high. We just went to a few laboratories nearby to have a look, and a lot of people have lost their lives. "


    What kind of anatomy do you usually have? Fat man full of fat, car accident remains full of blood in his stomach, remains of jumping off buildings with broken limbs


    Cai Zixuan said with emotion: "know Shen Wanjie from class 1. The general teacher of his group is a young woman with a left hand deformity. There is no other abnormality. That skin is so beautiful! Everyone said that they have seen the most beautiful skin, such as cream advertising pull out


    "Do you know how abnormal your tone is now?" Gu Jun joked that although Zixuan said "beautiful" refers to the clear structure.


    "Er." Cai Zixuan scratched his head and went out with his clothes.


    Sometimes, some things will be inadvertently linked.


    Advertising? Gu Jun recalled a flash of memory fragments, that huge dead tree, he seems to have seen, is in what advertisement? Tourism advertising news?


    It''s just that it''s not a dead tree, it''s luxuriant, the leaves are very green


    Gu Jun sat down at his desk, opened his laptop and searched the Internet. He searched for "home, big tree" and "Dongzhou City, Dashu" He browsed through the information, and suddenly saw a familiar news, click to open.


    Dongzhou City, ancient banyan village, an old banyan tree with a life span of 1000 years.


    Gu Jun looked at the news photos on the screen, his eyes closed up, "it''s this tree, what I saw in my dream is this old banyan tree."


    Gurong village is not a famous place, but just an ordinary village. It is located in the remote mountainous area on the northern edge of Dongzhou city. Although there are some landscapes, it has been underdeveloped, and only some donkey friends will go there. Ancient banyan village, the most famous is this banyan tree.


    Because in the whole Dongzhou City, this banyan tree is also one of the best longevity.


    Gu Jun in front of his eyes flashed the withered and withered scene, drank his saliva, and continued to search for the information of ancient banyan village.


    Its last news item was last year''s, and most of the rest are related to the promotion of the tree. And then No new information about the village was found on the Internet. Clean some unusual, this is a small tourist attraction after all, how can it be so clean?


    Unless there''s an accident there, and the information there is under control.


    "Can the source of the disease be the ancient Rong village?" Gu Jun thought, and then opened a news of ancient banyan village, the heart suddenly tightened


    The news is that the director of the Cultural Tourism Area Management Committee of Gurong village introduced the development plan of their village to reporters.


    The director is a middle-aged man with an ordinary figure and Zhang Guozi face. The smile on the news picture is very warm and sincere. He said that in the next ten years, Gurong village will be developed into a hot spot for self driving tourism in the northern part of Dongzhou


    Gu Jun is familiar with the director''s face.


    This morning, he personally removed the eyeball of this face.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun leans back to the chair, already had a set of conjectures in his heart. Whether it''s the source or not, the outbreak should have happened in Gurong village. All the 50 bodies were villagers. Maybe there are more dead What''s going on there and it''s like thisLooking at the big green banyan on the screen, he has a stronger and stronger impulse. Go there and have a look. Go to the ancient banyan village. The answer you want is there


    "No!" Gu Jun called, interrupted his impulse, absolutely can''t run to the ancient Rong village so rashly.


    It''s just a show to those who are watching him. He''s not ignorant.


    And it''s definitely a death act. It''s the kind of people who don''t live long in horror movies.


    "Ancient Rong village Is there anyone else there? The work of epidemic prevention and control must have started. Has it been quarantined? "


    Gu Jun thought of another way to verify his guess.


    It''s still more than four o''clock in the afternoon. After searching for some information, he wrote it down on his mobile phone. After clearing the browsing records, he turned off the computer and walked out of the bedroom quickly.


    Outside, Gu Jun left the dormitory area. He took a taxi, deliberately let the driver around the road, then got out of the car and ran into a familiar alley. He bought an anonymous mobile phone card in an ordinary roadside shop.


    Gu Jun replaced the new card with his mobile phone and opened his mobile phone address book. There was a new contact person named "Management Committee of Gurong village cultural tourism area".


    He went out of the shop and walked down the old narrow lane. He pointed and pressed to dial.


    This is a landline number. He thinks that the communication line may have been cut off or no one is connected to it.


    Doodle, doodle Mobile phone outgoing waiting to connect the sound effect, the line can also play.


    Gu Jun looks at the sky near evening and the old signboards of small shops on both sides of the alley, "Malatang", "Luoji groceries", "health massage foot bath"


    the phone beeps for ten times, but no one answers. Is Gurong village really dead?


    Gu Jun raised his head and his right hand was about to put down his mobile phone. When he hung up, suddenly, Da.


    The call is through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Dida, the line is through.


    Gu Jun frown, heart a lift, close to the phone''s ear heard some hissing sound, like the signal is not good. He paid attention to the alley. He didn''t make a sound first. In fact, he didn''t intend to make any noise. He just wanted to know if there was anyone in the area of Gurong village


    There was still no one on the other end of the phone, and the husky voice was getting louder and louder.


    Listening to this sound, Gu Jun often has that kind of agitation recently, but also from the bottom of his heart.


    Who is it? Who is it! Who''s on the other end of the phone


    He wanted to ask so loudly, but he tried to keep his breath down to keep his voice from being exposed.


    It seems that once the sound is exposed, the disaster will come.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun didn''t take the initiative to hang up the phone. Despite the increasing pressure in his heart, he was still listening to the hoarse whisper. Is this a language? He only knew that it was not the language he whispered in longkan''s video


    No, no, it''s like the sound of the throat rubbing and squeezing.


    There are creatures on the other end of the phone, and they are trying to talk.


    Gu Jun tried hard to hear clearly, but the surrounding environment was very noisy. Motorcycles passed by, residents in the neighborhood were talking, and songs were playing in the shops. These voices mixed together and covered up the strange sound. He continued to listen to the mobile phone, while walking deep into the alley.


    Shasi, Shasi


    The noise is getting smaller and smaller, and the strange noise on the other end of the phone is getting louder and louder.


    When Gu Jun came to a secluded place near the garbage heap at the end of the alley, he could hear it suddenly. It was very low, but he could clearly hear


    "Help me..."


    In the hoarse whisper on the other end of the phone, these two Chinese characters came out. Help me.


    It was the human voice, though it was so hoarse and trembling, that he recognized the human tone and emotion, or fear.


    As if the throat opened, the other end of the phone kept saying, "I didn''t Death I''m not They I didn''t Things in the banyan tree Let me out, ah I don''t want to die Help, help me... "


    The sound of the great pain, let Gu Jun''s heart very uncomfortable.


    He vaguely heard that the other party should be a villager in Gurong village. He has not died yet, but he can''t evacuate. Because he has been infected and his body has been distorted, he is controlled within the village.


    A few days ago, Gu Jun was still shrouded in the shadow of incurable disease. He knew that a man who wanted to live well could not resist death.


    "Help me, please, help me..." The voice on the other end of the phone was still howling.


    Gu Jun''s hand holding the mobile phone was slightly tighter, which surprised him. At this time, he remembered the scene when he and the whole class stood up together to make Hippocratic oath at the beginning of freshman year in the first class.


    At that time, he did not care about the oath, just took a form.


    "As a medical worker, I officially swear to devote my life to mankind..."


    "I will perform my medicine with purity and holiness all my life."


    Gu Jun is silent. It is the destiny of medical dogs to cure the disease and save people. But now, there''s nothing he can do.


    He couldn''t save the director of Gurong village, the child climbing the tree, or the man on the other end of the phone.


    "In the banyan tree..." The strange voice from the phone became more and more painful, "things It''s not Don''t... "


    All of a sudden, the phone snapped off, doodle doodle


    Gu Jun looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, took a deep breath and whispered, "I''m sorry, if I can, I want to save you. I don''t have that ability. I don''t have... " He looked up at the evening sky and breathed it out, but a part of his heart became more firm.


    That''s what he wants to do, to be a real doctor, to save people.


    There are not so many reasons for being tall He felt that he just couldn''t bear it.


    Standing for a while, Gu Jun sorted out his messy mood and pulled out the new mobile phone card silently.


    "What''s in the banyan tree?" He began to think about what the dying villager had said? Is the big banyan tree the source of the disease?


    Twisted huge branches, jagged tendons, tangled fibrous roots Deformed limbs


    These pictures gradually overlapped in Gu Jun''s mind, and an idea came out naturally: the deformed limbs of those remains are very similar to the branches and roots of banyan trees.


    How does a banyan tree become the source of disease?


    Gu Jun thought while turning his head back.


    It''s a bit dark. A cool wind blows through it. Gu Jun has a strange feeling. He looks around. This area is called "Jufu lane". There are no high-rise buildings, but old buildings, narrow streets, broken and disordered shop signs, and the gradually lost tradition.


    He used to come here a lot, because there are many authentic Dongzhou local food stalls in Jufu lane, and college students in East China like to come here to have a taste.Although there is a lot of chaos here and there, he is familiar with every wire and signboard in this area.


    However, walking on the rotten cement road at the end of the lane, he felt a strange cold, gradually surrounded.


    Drip, drip, as if there is the sound of rain landing.


    Grey as the sky was, there was no rain.


    Dida Gu Jun suddenly looked back and saw nothing in the old alley.


    Only those old signboards were shaking slightly, "Chaofa house, professional haircut", "Yonglong Hotel", "copy type fax"


    "it''s the man who followed me..." Gu Jun can be sure that the guy is following in the dark! He thought about what to do, his eyes from the back, turned around, but saw a flat headed middle-aged man standing in front of less than five steps away.


    The man was dressed in plain clothes. His face was a little haggard. His cheeks were sunken and his eyes were bloodshot.


    It was the man who had followed him for days.


    What to do? Gu Jun let himself keep calm, turn around and run? Or pretend to know nothing about it?


    But he noticed that the flat headed man''s eyes were looking at him with no scruples, and the gloom and strangeness in them were not concealed at all.


    Gu Jun suddenly understood, "he knew that I found him following me..." It''s because of this that the flat headed men show up like this.


    in a moment, Gu Jun decided to take the initiative and pretend that he was just a common man. There was no other implication. He asked, "who is your old fellow?" I seem to have seen you several times these days. They are all staring at me. Who are you? What are you looking at? "


    "Mr. Gu." The flat headed man laughed, as if the corner of the puppet''s mouth was pulled open, "hand in the thing, hand it in and it will be OK."


    Gu Jun does not change his face, thinking about how to deal with it. Li Lerui''s mobile phone is in the inner pocket of his coat. Is it really for it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Creak, creak.


    "In the street, two people walked across the street.


    "Mr. Gu." The man with a flat head grinned strangely, as if he were an old friend saying hello. "You see, there are so many people here. I don''t plan to do anything that will cause trouble to myself. I just want to give you some kind of good advice."


    "Do I know you?" Gu Jun continued to pretend to be stupid, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m a receptionist, do you understand me?" The flat headed man stepped forward. Although he was smiling, his pupils were more intense. "I''m an unimportant person, easy to deal with, a person you can see. It''s not like those you can''t see. "


    Gu Jun has no accident. He wants to rob Li Lerui''s mobile phone.


    He thought it might be a state department, but now it doesn''t look like it.


    "There are so many things in the world that you don''t know, and there are so many people you can''t fight against," he added. Mr. Gu, you are a wise man, and you should know that. " His haggard face showed a trace of fanaticism. "Those documents are just a pile of waste to you. Why don''t you just hand them in?"


    Gu Jun was stunned when he heard the speech? He immediately realized that this guy didn''t come for Li Lerui''s mobile phone.


    "What document?" he asked sincerely? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "


    The flat headed man looked at him directly. After a long silence, his expression became a little ugly, "Mr. Gu, why do you need to do this. Your parents are great people, but they take things they shouldn''t take. "


    Gu Jun''s eyes slightly coagulate, finally can confirm, this guy is the person of the Lai Sheng scientific research limited company! The organization behind the broken company still exists.


    And listen to this guy''s meaning, it seems that mom and Dad took some documents This "usher" is here to find the documents. For some reason, the company thinks he knows where the documents are. But really, he didn''t know it.


    Documents? What document? Gu Jun''s brain flashed many memories of the past.


    At that time, he was still young. His parents never talked to him about his work, only that they studied the ocean. And their offices at home never let him in. Before the last time they went out to sea, they moved their home away and arranged for him to take care of them for a long time. Now, they were ready for an accident at that time The former one was located in another city. At that time, his family was only a tenant, and then the landlord rented it to others.


    When Gu Jun was closest to his parents'' work, even when he boarded the Shanghai bird to play, he could not get access to secrets.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Jun deliberately let himself appear very irascible, "you are the person of the scientific research of Laisheng, right? I have long suspected that the accident of my parents is not simple, and the scientific research of Laisheng bears the unshirkable responsibility! You gave me the answer today


    The flat headed man opened his mouth with another disgusting smile, "you say it as if the company killed your parents No, you don''t understand. The company didn''t kill them. Death? " He said softly, as if chewing on the word, the concept, "no, you don''t understand."


    Gu Jun''s heart like a stone fell, a moment there are many ideas emerge.


    No! Why should I believe half a word of these people?


    He had no idea what this guy was talking about, so he was right to be skeptical.


    Gu Jun continued to pretend that he did not know that there was abnormal power and innocence: "don''t think that you can do whatever you want with power and power. I want to find the police and the media to investigate you!" He quickly took some positive pictures of this guy with his mobile phone, "human flesh searching for you!"


    A passing woman who bought vegetables passed by with a basket and looked at them.


    The flat headed man didn''t care about his photo taking, smiling as if he was watching a child make a fuss. "Mr. Gu, next time I look for you, I hope you''ve figured it out." After that, the flat headed man turned around and walked away, and gradually walked away in the lane.


    The indignation impulse on Gu Jun''s face also slowly cooled down, for calm and calm.


    At least now some questions are clear. It''s not easy for the company. Maybe He suddenly thought of a terrible possibility that, after the accident of his parents, the company had been watching him for many years.


    "This guy..." Gu Jun frowns and digs into the depth of memory.


    In the classroom of junior high school, he looked out of the window bored and saw a tall and thin man standing outside the road looking at him. Is this guy


    In the basketball court of high school, he saw a tall and thin audience out of the corner of his eye when he was playing. Is this guy


    "The company knows me very well. But why don''t you know that I don''t know the documents at all? Why do you want me now? What happened? "


    Some new questions flooded into my mind, making this treacherous fog still heavy.


    Gu Junquan tried to search the front photo of this man on the Internet with his mobile phone, but it''s not surprising that he couldn''t find any right results.In the evening, the afterglow gradually disappeared. Gu Jun left Jufu lane and took a taxi to Dongzhou University Medical School. Along the way, he was digging for possible memories, documents, documents, documents But not a single thread came out of my mind.


    Back to the school dormitory area, under the taxi, Gu Jun steps quickly to his dormitory building.


    Soon, Gu Jun opened the bedroom door and safely returned to this nest, which was a little relieved. In addition to him, only Cai Zixuan was sleeping in bed.


    "Well Hao Jun Cai Zixuan turned vaguely, "where are you going again Just now, Professor Gu said in the wechat group that we should have a good night''s rest and keep our spirits up. The skills competition was held ahead of time, that is tomorrow. "


    "I see it." Gu Jun nodded, Professor Gu said that the notice came down very suddenly, even all the teachers including him were caught off guard.


    From only picking people for the pioneer cup, to holding a city wide competition, and then suddenly holding a competition ahead of schedule.


    It seems that the gap of medical dogs in that mysterious circle is really very big. It is urgent for people to use them


    "Go to bed early, then." Cai Zixuan murmured, muttered, and said in a dream, "there is bread for dinner..." The grunt came up again.


    Gu Jun is not hungry or sleepy. He looked around to find a self-defense weapon to carry with him. If he was attacked by the people of Larson company, he would not even have a brick. But can''t take a sword to the street, otherwise the company didn''t trouble him, he would be arrested by the police uncle.


    Scalpel? It''s too short.


    He paced for a while, and finally came up with a more suitable thing, but he did not.


    Gu Jun thought about it again. He took out his mobile phone and opened his address book. He found "Wang Ruoxiang" and called it. The number was just added these days.


    Du, Du, Da of the connection, mobile phone sent Wang Ruoxiang pleasant voice: "hello?"


    "It''s me, Gu Jun."


    "Well, I know. What''s the matter?"


    , monitor, do you have a wolf spray? Gu Jun asked very simply and frankly, "lend me a bottle to make use of? I''ve been a little bit There is no sense of security. "


    "I don''t have one." Wang Ruoxiang replied very simply, "I''ve never seen anything like that."


    "Is there any mistake..." Gu Jun really helpless, "I think, in theory, you are easy to cause harassment, do not consider how to protect yourself?"


    Wang Ruoxiang indifferently said: "I karate black belt."


    Gu Jun is silent Two ideas, one is no wonder that her strength is no less than 180cm + boys; the other is that Tu Haojun didn''t pester her, or she might be broken. "Can you teach me something? Forget it. You''re going to be my bodyguard? " He asked.


    , what do you need for anti wolf spray? Wang Ruoxiang asked curiously. "You should be the one who uses the anti wolf spray?"


    Again, Gu Jun sighed: "excuse me."


    "There will be a match tomorrow. Do you see the new news? Do you still have a rest?" She asked again, with the kindness he could hear.


    "Well, I''ll go." Gu Jun said, hang up the phone, and then search around the bedroom again, eyes finally locked in the corner of the wooden handle broom.


    He went over, picked up the broom and waved it back and forth. It was very convenient, but it was too big to carry.


    "Go and buy a baseball bat sometime." Gu Jun said to himself that if he was in secondary two, he would have at least one guarantee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    In the early morning, the sky was still dim and bright. All the students who participated in the Dongzhou medical skills competition began to gather.


    The competition will not be held in any school. Teachers and students have been informed by the school that the organizer of the contest will take them to the venue. They were also told not to bring mobile phones, cameras and other equipment, which would be temporarily taken away.


    Gu Jun brought his own mobile phone and Li Lerui''s mobile phone. They were all covered with leather bags and handed them over to the organizer''s staff as if nothing had happened during the inspection. If the State Department was looking for the mobile phone and knew that it was in his hands, he would have come to see him, so he did not worry about problems.


    More than 100 teachers and students went through the inspection in an orderly manner, then boarded three buses respectively and went to unknown places in doubt.


    There was nothing special about the three buses, especially the accompanying staff. They were all dressed in solemn uniform, their expressions were grim and their eyes were very sharp, just like soldiers. Now, even the most ignorant fool knows that this competition is not simple.


    Professor Gu and his team of six students sat in the front of the bus.


    Some of the other students on the bus were surprised by a face in Professor Gu''s team, "isn''t that Tu Haojun?"


    As soon as it was passed, everyone found that Tu Haojun was sitting there.


    Tu Haojun is also a big celebrity in the school. Two days ago, it was rumored that he was also participating in anatomy training, but many people didn''t think it was true. Is Professor Gu stupid? Unexpectedly, Gu Jun was taken to such an important occasion because of his selfishness. This competition was really pulled down in an instant.


    "Maybe it''s just for a look."


    "If Professor Gu''s character is good, I believe that Gu Jun bribed him."


    Some students are whispering, the voice is very low, after all, it is not wise to tease a professor like this.


    But for these rumors, the team''s "gossip king" Xu Hai had known for a long time, and told his teammates clearly. Together with Zhang Haoran and he Yuhan, they are all full of malice. Let those people look down on Gu Jun, sing down Gu Jun, and then Hey, hey, hey


    "How are you doing now?" Wang Ruoxiang looked back and asked Gu Jun, who was sitting in the back seat. His spirit was much better.


    "No problem." Gu Jun had a good sleep last night. After getting up, he took some foreign medicine. Now his body and mind are very clear. He looked at Wang Ruoxiang, but he didn''t see her muscular appearance, or her small arms and legs, so he had a question: "are you really a karate black belt? Or are you joking? "


    "Really." Wang Ruoxiang raised his hand and waved it. The sound of the broken wind was "if it wasn''t for medicine, I''d go to fight."


    Gu Jun, there''s nothing to say Cai Zixuan, who was also heard nearby, sighed: "monitor, you remind me of Mulan''s words, haw haw and haw, Mulan is the household Weaver."


    Everyone''s chatting voice was very low, and they didn''t say much when they said a few words, because those accompanying people would cast their eyes and seem to be investigating something.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the bus unexpectedly came to a small gymnasium outside. There were some special police like personnel guarding at all levels. The scene was very strict, and the teachers and students immediately became more serious


    Gu Jun and Professor Gu walked out of the bus. In addition to the three cars of Dongda, the vehicles of Qingyun University and other schools were also coming.


    The students of Dongda and Qingda have an eye on each other. They are all at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. They are enemies.


    "Oh, isn''t that the man of Castle Peak?"


    "What? Are those from Dongda? Which university? Northeast or Southeast? "


    Everyone joked with each other in the space. Of course, there were more young people for fun, but they were really upright and held their heads high. Their white coats were majestic, but they could not increase the ambition of each other. As for those guys from Jihua and Dongyang, the two students agreed that they were only here to serve as a foil.


    There is no dispute that the most eye-catching teams of both universities are the "school teams" chosen by the students by default.


    There is no doubt that the team of Dongda is led by Professor Yu Shaowei, while that of Qingda is that of Professor Feng Jing. Both of them are famous surgical experts and clinical teaching experts. They have served as judges of many medical skills competitions.


    Compared with Professor Gu, they are a higher level.


    No matter what event they take part in, each member of the team formed by the two is an elite among the elite.


    "Boy." Professor Gu said to Gu Jun at this time that his old face was a little self mocking, "I brought you under pressure. Today you have to fight for me."


    "It must be." Gu Jun nodded heavily. Today he came to be the first.


    Hundreds of teachers and students from many schools walked into the gymnasium, but they didn''t know how to assess the competition.


    When they entered the stadium, they saw that the huge stadium had been emptied. There was nothing else except a few dissecting tables, experimental tables, tables and chairs in the middle. There was not even a big banner around them, which made those students who had been through the competition very much unaccustomed toThe staff arranged for people to take their seats in the audience. Master Dong sat in the East, Qingda in the west, Jihua medicine in the south, Dongyang medicine in the north, and other schools in all directions. Soon, everyone sat down around the center of the venue.


    On the east side of the University, Professor Yu Shaowei''s team is at the front, while Professor Gu''s team is only a few behind.


    "Will there be a leader''s speech?" Xu Hai muttered. He Yuhan said: "should there be? Don''t you think it''s important? "


    Her logic is that there must be many leaders. After one talk, we may have to experience the horror of being dominated by leaders'' speeches.


    "I don''t think so." "It''s a state of emergency," Gu said


    State of emergency? Xu Hai and he Yuhan still have a fluke. It won''t be so serious


    However, Gu Jun was right. Immediately, a young man in the shape of a host walked to the center of the venue, holding a microphone, and saying in a calm voice: "welcome to the teachers and students today, please welcome our jury today."


    The hall was filled with applause, and a group of about a dozen white coats came out of the corridor and walked to the scene.


    They have men and women, all of middle and old age. The hosts all call them professors, but they look at each other in awe. The medical dog knows the big bull in the circle, but for this group of people, it seems that they have never heard of


    Gu Jun looked at the faces carefully and wanted to carve them into the brain.


    These people belong to that mysterious circle. He feels that There is a heterogeneity.


    "I believe you have all heard that today''s competition is to select a group of new medical talents, but you can''t understand the meaning of this sentence, do you?" Qin Chengye, the professor headed by the jury, was holding a microphone and said, "you will understand."


    Professor Qin is very old, with gray hair and old age spots on his face. He looks more than 70 years old, even older than Professor Yu and Professor Gu.


    However, when Professor Qin''s eyes swept over, we all felt that there was a kind of sharpness visible to the naked eye. Young people do not necessarily have that kind of strength. Just by looking at them like this, they can judge that this is indeed a big cow, and it should be a surgical God who has undergone countless operations


    Professor Qin saw most of those students sitting on the front row, obviously, they were told that these people were the cream of the audience.


    And feeling the expectation of Professor Qin and other judges, the students of the "school team" are more serious and feel their mission is great.


    "Regular skill items." Professor Qin Chengye also said, "such as intravenous infusion, endotracheal intubation, four puncture All skills will be better than any of you who wants to participate. But not this morning. This morning it was a special event. Now the country needs your talents very much. You will not be idle. The question is, where did you start? I tell you, those who stand out this morning will have the highest starting point. "


    Everyone understands that this morning is the main purpose of this competition.


    Gu Jun hands slowly open and close, the heart said to himself, that must have this morning to break out of the encirclement.


    Around Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan, they also have their own determination, no one just wants to play soy sauce.


    "Start now." Professor Qin looked around the students again. "I hope we can pick two or three of you."


    What? The whole audience was in uproar, and many students couldn''t help being surprised. The elite medical students in Dongzhou gathered, just Pick two or three people?


    With Professor Qin finished his speech, a team of staff pulled what out of the corridor, and the whole audience suddenly exclaimed!


    Gu Jun see that thing, also can''t help micro stare eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    When the whole audience was shocked and screamed down, the whole stadium was silent, only the ugly sound of iron dragging from the floor.


    Each young face is a shock expression, whether it is dongdasheng or qingdasheng, they are a little too frightened reaction symptoms, panic, numbness of hands and feet, body stiffness. Even Yu Shaowei, Feng Jing and other professors, Daniel, are in a daze.


    The science and medicine they know can''t explain what''s in front of them.


    At this time, all the people fully understand that their previous understanding of the world is just the tip of the iceberg


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun is also looking straight at the front of the stadium, the staff to push and pull the big cage.


    The cage is more than three meters high, about the same length and width. It is a square. The dense steel branches of the cage are painted with the same white paint as that used to paint the body storage tank. The bottom of the cage is equipped with pulleys. However, due to the contents of the cage, it is very heavy to move.


    In this huge iron cage, there is one, or a pile of


    Gu Jun is not a person who lacks the ability to express himself. In the past, he has won the prize in writing a composition, but now it is so difficult for him to describe the terrible scene in front of him.


    It''s a weird madness of twisted bodies.


    Those were once human beings, but their limbs and bodies were distorted, but their heads were still human and their faces were fresh. Their distorted bodies and limbs kinked with each other again, not intertwined, but fused and grew into one, just as the radius of the previous remains passed through the humerus, the palms of some of them passed through the lower legs of the other, and the neck went through the abdomen of the other


    Chaos, eerie, evil, so combined into a huge human monster.


    And the faces of these people who are still intact are interspersed. Facing dozens of faces, but still dead.


    They have twisted themselves and the will of hundreds of elite teachers and students here.


    "Ouch..." Suddenly, on the seat of Jihua doctor in the south, a female student collapsed and vomited, her face pale and blue, and she was shaking all over. Then we understand why there are vomiting bags on the side of each seat. For a moment, the whole scene of vomiting sound one after another, there are girls and boys.


    They, daily to all kinds of general teacher, but now vomit can''t help


    If not previously dissected a single deformity remains, it is still a little psychological preparation, which may frighten insanity.


    Some people think they are disgraced, and some talents, no matter how many, want to get up and run away from here. They just saw a few sets of medical dramas and thought that the white coat was the only one who came to learn medicine. The day they had to live was to have a story with a handsome doctor and a beautiful nurse, but they didn''t come to suffer such a crime


    At the same time, Professor Qin Chengye and other judges have been observing the reaction of the students.


    Seeing such reaction, several judges showed disappointment without concealment. Are they just such talents?


    What they want is not only excellent medical skills, but also excellent psychological quality.


    "Gu, Professor Gu So, what is that? " He Yuhan asked in a trembling voice, holding the vomit bag, he was about to vomit at any time.


    Wang Ruoxiang is much better. She can still watch calmly, though her eyebrows are tightly frowned


    Xu Hai is also about to vomit. Zhang Haoran lowers his head and looks away. Cai Zixuan reads Nanwu Amitabha.


    "I know as much as you do." After all, Professor Gu is an old professor. The shock in his heart will not make him flustered. He can also comfort the students: "you don''t have to be afraid. The state will arrange this way. We must be safe now, that is, it is a disease, so it is not infectious."


    Gu Jun was not afraid, his eyes did not dodge, and his brain ran fast: it was a kind of disease. The body dissected before was the initial symptom, and this This may be a developing form


    "Ouch All of a sudden, Xu Hai vomited into the vomit bag.


    More and more people vomit and the atmosphere of helplessness grows stronger.


    People like falling into the boundless sea, floating, struggling, shouting, but only a lonely dark.


    "I hope not all of you will be exposed to this again, but I sincerely hope that you will all be ready for that day." Professor Qin said again, his old wrinkled face was very calm. "Now I want to know what you think of this thing. Remember, it''s dead, but it can be alive. "


    Can it be alive? The students looked at each other


    Naturally, Professor Qin didn''t expect those who vomited to answer. When he saw that many people in Dongda were vomiting, he looked at the students in the front row of the University in the West. Some staff members walked over with microphones.


    All of a sudden, young university students have a look forward to it. Sun Yuheng, Zhang Wenyue and Yang Ming from the school team All of them are strong people in the senior grade of eight year system.


    "I think." Sun Yuheng was the first to answer. Although he was hard headed, he had a lot of thinking: "they were infected by a certain virus, resulting in mutation But how can they be together and alive? I don''t know. Have they no rejection? "Yang Ming took the words and doubted, "is it that after they died, someone put the remains together like this?" He felt sick when he said the idea.


    To do so is a sin against humanity, a sin beyond description.


    It''s just that people think with consistent thinking. It seems that only this idea is reasonable


    "No Professor Qin denied, "I just said, this thing can live, can continue to grow."


    All the teachers and students were dumbfounded, which was not in their cognitive scope.


    Professor Qin also looked at the East master students who were sitting in the East. He was silent. The staff swept the microphone across the front row. The school team just shook their heads one by one: "sorry, I don''t know." "Please tell us the answer."


    The East adult is not to admit defeat, is rather to his own nonsense, it is better to admit his own ignorance. To know is to know; to know is to know.


    Especially in front of this matter, I do not know is the most normal.


    In fact, the judges didn''t expect to hear anything interesting from the beginning to the end. They just routinely asked questions and observed the reactions of these students.


    "This thing..." Professor Qin is going to say something.


    All of a sudden, at this time, a male student in the back of the seat of Dongda stood up with his hands raised. "Mr. Qin, I want to talk about my opinion."


    All of a sudden, the whole audience looked at the past. As soon as the students of Dongda saw who it was, they were surprised and anxious. Tu Haojun, you guy Sit down!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The guy standing up is Gu Jun and Tu Haojun.


    East university students are really beeping the dog, Professor Yu and other teachers are also in a complex mood, everyone can not hide from the microphone, he was very good, called himself. What''s Tu Haojun''s opinion? What''s in the cage? It''s a kind of performance art?


    However, the teachers and students of Qingda University and Jihua Medical College and other schools do not know the situation? How do you sit in the back?


    Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan didn''t expect Gu Jun to stand up, but Professor Gu looked at the student''s expression and was immediately not worried.


    "Oh, my classmate, what do you think?" Professor Qin asked a little surprised. A staff member went to pass the microphone to Gu Jun.


    "My name is Gu Jun, an eight year clinical student at Dongda." Gu Jun introduced himself calmly.


    Professor Qin looked at the boy, tall and big, with a suit of white coat. He was calm and confident on his young and handsome face. He was a little out of place with the atmosphere of the audience. Can this young man be an interesting person?


    The other judges were watching with interest.


    "I think this thing." Gu Jun looked at the deformed monster in the cage over there and said, "it looks like a banyan tree."


    The air in the gymnasium coagulated, and the crowd seemed to have a voice: like banyan tree? Do you know what you''re talking about Do you study literature? You study medicine! Please understand the topic from a medical point of view


    "Ah, Tu Haojun."


    "What the hell is banyan?"


    Master Dong''s students are not surprised. They are really helpless and ashamed. No matter what people think of Tu Haojun, he stands here to represent the medical school of Dongzhou University. Qingda people at least said two words with spectrum, Gu Jun this can really add chaos.


    But on the other side, Professor Qin''s eyes changed! The judges and professors changed their faces.


    "Like a banyan tree", this is not what they are prepared to hear.


    "Why do you think so?" Professor Qin''s old face became more serious. "Young man, tell me all your ideas. Don''t have any worries."


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people in the hall froze again and felt vaguely that There seems to be something wrong with the painting style.


    "May I come closer to the cage and have a look?" Gu Jun asked.


    "Yes." Professor Qin said.


    In the audience''s surprise on all sides, Gu Jun walked down from his seat to the original court, until it was less than one meter away from the cage. He''s so tough, but he makes the teeth of many onlookers sour, just like watching those extreme challenge videos.


    Gu Jun''s heart rate is slightly accelerating as the strong formalin odor hits his nose. It is different from looking at it from a distance. He can clearly see the details of kinks and fusions of the human body. Some nerves and blood vessels even break out of the body and become thick and long, floating like the air roots of banyan tree


    The more he looked, the more he had a vision. It seemed that there was a unique aesthetic feeling in this monstrous and evil shape.


    He felt that if he didn''t stick to the judgment of human eyes, he would see a lot.


    "These bodies are not tangled." Gu Jun said his feelings, "although it looks messy, I see a kind of exquisite and gorgeous design. Their limbs extend outward, they are branches, their bodies are tree trunks, their blood vessels and nerves are air roots, their heads are Evidence of the fusion of a species. I think the way it grows is to keep fusing, not just human beings, but also other flesh and blood. "


    "Banyan can become a forest by itself, and this kind of life body..." He pauses and organizes his words: "it''s a species that is an ecosystem of its own."


    The stadium is quiet, banyan tree? When we put down our disdain, the more we taste, the more we feel It''s a strange metaphor, but it''s also wonderful


    The shape of that thing is really more like banyan tree


    But Gu Jun''s idea is really terrible, chilling, other animals can also be integrated into it?


    "Gu, you have a lot of ideas." Professor Qin''s very clear tone of praise, so that the audience suddenly a few hundred people buzzing, the painting style is really wrong!


    Gu Jun was just wondering why the white paint on the iron cage was the same as that on the body storage tank? He felt it was not easy. At this time, his mind moved, and a conjecture came out.


    "These white paints are something like limewater." He said.


    The judges and professors did not expect to hear this sentence this morning. They stare at Gu Jun like a hungry dog sees a piece of fat.


    Gu Jun continued to say his guess: "the trees are painted with lime water to kill the bacteria, fungi and insects that parasitize on the trees. And the body storage tank and the white paint of this iron cage, I think, play the same role, although it is not absolutely clean and sterile. I suspect that this thing is locked in this cage when it''s alive. It can grow with microbes. White paint is not all protection, but it is also a layer of protection. "


    What he said seemed to be reasonable, but the students were a little confused. There was no lime smell. The white paint was just for decoration"Gu, you are very observant, imaginative and judgmental." Professor Qin praised Gu Jun again and showed a little kindness on his face.


    The surprise of other judges and professors was also put on the face. This student has a good mind.


    The whole audience was in silence! No one is a fool. They can see that Professor Qin is really satisfied. Gu Jun seems to be right.


    Ha ha ha, east university students have straightened their backs! Looking at the opposite seat of the Youth University, it was like a demonstration to show off. Have you seen it? Solemnly introduced that this brother is our secret weapon of Dongda, Gu Jun!


    At Qingda, the students sighed This round was really won by Dongda. Who is Gu Jun? I''ve never seen him in the skills competition before. Sun Yuheng and Yang Ming of the school team looked at each other, how did they think of banyan?


    Professor Gu also straightened up his waist and said to a student nearby: "young man, do you think Gu Jun bribed me?"


    The student laughed awkwardly, "teacher Gu, no, how dare..."


    Cai Zixuan called his friend a moat in a low voice. Wang Ruoxiang feels that she has become Wang Zhenxiang again. Ouch, Zhenxiang. Fortunately, this is a large-scale Zhenxiang scene.


    "You''re good, Gu." Professor Qin looked at Gu Jun, and wanted to know what extent the psychological quality of the posterity could go. Because the ability of psychological pressure resistance and anti fear would not easily lead to mental collapse or even go mad, which was too important for their selection.


    Therefore, Professor Qin decided to do a higher-level assessment and asked, "dare you enter the cage and have a look? But I want to remind you first that something very frightening may happen The other judges have some reservations on hearing it. Let''s just let it go? It was the Department that scared him.


    All of them were puzzled. To say that Gu Jun has made such a big show, it is most important to protect the results of the battle, but this is what Professor Qin said


    "No problem." Gu Jun did not hesitate to make a choice, took out the disposable mask and gloves in the pocket of his white coat and put them on.


    Today, when he came here, he was afraid that he would not win.


    Creak, the staff opened the cage door, Gu Jun immediately stepped into the bottom of the cage on the steel branches, each step, and the huge strange human body tree closer. People''s hearts were raised to the throat. Some people were not able to breathe freely. Some people suddenly couldn''t help but vomit. Those who couldn''t vomit would vomit madly. Xu Hai is one of them.


    With a heavy bang, the staff closed the cage door, and the cage trembled slightly. The banyan tree seemed to be shaking.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at Gu Jun in the cage.


    It seems to include a dozen heads and dozens of eyes of the deformed human tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    At this moment, Gu Jun is in the cage, standing next to the human body tree.


    He is not without psychological pressure. The closed feeling caused by the iron cage and the huge feeling of the human body tree are oppressing the nerves of his whole body, making him want to take a deep breath.


    But Gu Jun didn''t. It was a bad idea to take a deep breath in the cage. When he breathed gently, he felt that he had fallen into the formalin pool.


    Professor Qin and they are staring. Gu Jun knows that he can''t advise him. He continues to carefully observe the human body tree in front of him. Under the skin of these twisted corpses, there was a black liquid more obvious than those under the skin of the general teacher. They were like dead trees. There were no corpse spots, but they were definitely the most strange and filthy skin he had ever seen.


    But he thought that if the monster was alive, and the black liquid flowed back and forth like a river, it would be a scene of great vitality.


    Gu Jun also looked at a head on the trunk of the tree. His dull eyes were almost equal to him.


    Or rather, eyeballs.


    The cornea of the eyeball is so cloudy that the pupil can no longer be seen.


    He felt something staring at him from the dark abyss through these eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun''s heart suddenly had an impulse, and then he became more and more intense. He wanted to touch the human body tree


    See Gu Jun slowly raised his hand, the students around the school are very worried, this guy to do what?


    At this time, Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly seemed to be alive. He was not sure whether the pupil convergence he saw was an illusion, but he clearly saw that the mouth of the head was slightly open and suddenly hissed and rustled!


    It''s not the sound of the vocal cords vibrated by the air flow, but the vocal organs such as the vocal cords, throat, mouth and nasal cavity are rubbed and squeezed.


    Hoarse, low, but can be recognized: "help, help me..."


    Gu Jun''s heart was smothered, and his hand trembled in the air. He almost stepped back at his feet, but he resisted the instinctive panic. He can''t help it, because he heard this kind of voice only yesterday, in the call to Gu Rong village


    But all of a sudden, other heads on the human body tree also moved together, and a dozen dead faces burst into a wild and ugly cry: "I, I''m not dead..." "Ah, no!" "It hurts..." "Help me!" "Why..."


    All the howls burst into his ears like a storm, and Gu Jun''s body was a little bit out of control.


    The other end of the phone yesterday Is there really only one villager?


    "Ah The seats around the venue immediately burst into a chaotic scream. Many students collapsed in their seats, while many students jumped up. Part of their mind was swallowed up by this scene forever, waiting to wake up in the nightmare.


    The jury pays attention to the surroundings. The students who are scared out of their wits are kicked out. Maybe they will become stubborn after adaptation, but the Department does not need them for the time being. I hope the situation will never be serious enough to need them. After such a round of screening, less than one tenth of the students still have the qualification.


    As for the teachers and professors, although they were calm, they were not considered by the Department at first.


    Because the department needs young people, young people have enough plasticity. And many ordinary jobs also need these teachers.


    Professor Qin has been looking at Gu Jun and paying attention to his every move.


    At this time, the whole human body tree suddenly issued a sharp piercing sound more than ten times!


    This scream from hell seems to melt the whole stadium into pieces.


    "Ghost, ghost..." More students were scared silly, even a few people burst out crying.


    When some animals see a tiger, even if they have never seen a tiger before, even if it is a fake puppet tiger, they will be very scared, panicked and just want to escape. This is the fear engraved in the gene. Now this sound is the tiger, and human beings are those animals. People can''t understand it. They only know that they are scared and scared.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun or a deep breath to adjust their own breath, not to let the instinctive fear knock down.


    However, the consciousness thinks so, but the subconscious is obviously not. His body is stiff and can''t move any more What should I do?


    When he saw Professor Qin and his colleagues in a calm mood, he certainly didn''t expect him to pass the examination, a bunch of sadists.


    "Even if I come in, there should be no real danger." Gu Jun''s mind turns to electricity, so that he can calm down, digest and think, "and there are ways to deal with it. Why does the human body tree make a sound suddenly? What''s the difference? Did I come in? There should be some kind of trigger... "


    The more scared, the more unable to escape.


    Gu Jun thought as he looked at the turbid eyes on the tree and the eyes of other heads.


    Under the pressure of those screams, he felt the tiny changes in his eyes, and his pupils became dilated


    Under normal circumstances, the cornea will become turbid after death because of the loss of water. The longer the death time is, the more turbid it will be until the pupil can not be seen. This is an irreversible corpse phenomenon. Forensic medicine can estimate the time of death according to the degree of corneal opacity.Even after death, the pupil will no longer shrink or dilate due to the relaxation of smooth muscle. It will only be of medium size.


    But now the dead of the human tree It seems to have come back to life.


    Did I wake them up? Gu Jungang just that want to touch the human body tree of the heart feeling and surge up again, or they are calling me?


    Try it. He fixed his eyes and raised his hand again. This time, he did not stop, but extended to close the eyelids of this face. The orbicularis oculi muscle is so tight that it has an abnormal force that it needs to be stroked.


    As soon as the eyelids close, the head quickly calms down.


    In fact, Gu Jun went on to close his other eyes and said to them in silence, "I can''t save you. Please rest in peace.".


    "EH." This is not the scene that the judges imagined. You see me, I see you, all have a surprise.


    This boy has this kind of performance when facing the human body tree for the first time. It''s hard to be calm and rational! Maybe I''ve found treasure this time.


    As the roar gradually weakened, the students also saw Gu Jun''s response clearly. They were greatly inspired, and the noise around them stopped People gritted their teeth to re-establish their own spirit, is not a corpse, there is nothing to fear, medical dogs are not afraid!


    "Well..." Professor Qin looked at Gu Jun and closed the eyes of the head that he could reach. He was more satisfied with his heart. He didn''t know about medical skills, but the young man''s psychological quality was very good. "Gu, stop it. You can come out."


    Creak, the staff went to open the cage door.


    Gu Jun looked at the human body tree again, and then walked out smoothly. As soon as he left, those heads that did not close their eyes gradually stopped crying.


    When Gu Jun walked out of the cage, the audience suddenly burst into applause. The young and the Jihua doctors Many students in various universities spontaneously applauded Gu Jun. Of course, the east university students applauded for their own people. Gu Jun, who came back to his seat, was like a hero who returned triumphantly.


    "Tu Haojun, you are really good this time."


    "You are calm."


    Gu Jun returned to his seat in front of the crowd''s praise. Professor Gu gave him a thumbs up. Xu Hai, Zhang Haoran and he Yuhan were very excited to worship him. Just now, all three of them were scared. He just saved their dog''s lives.


    But until he sat down in his seat, Gu Jun''s nerves relaxed a little. The horror and unique beauty of human tree deformity are still lingering in his heart


    He was still thinking about the significance of that scream. Maybe it doesn''t make sense at all. Maybe it''s just that humans don''t understand.


    "Haojun." Cai Zixuan sighed at the side, "you walk into the cage, which reminds me of Zhao Zilong walking on the Changbanpo."


    Wang Ruoxiang, sitting on the other side of him, patted him and asked, "in fact, did you feel flustered just now?" She noticed that he was still nervous and joking.


    "No Gu Jun laughed at himself, "but there were two flusters." Thank you, monitor. I''m ok.


    On the other side, Professor Qin didn''t rush him. When the applause fell, he seriously explained: "fellow students, you didn''t hit a ghost just now. That''s the creature in the cage - let''s call it a creature - it''s a symptom of its state of death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Before I talk about this creature, I want to talk about the deformed remains that you dissected earlier."


    Professor Qin''s old face was calm, but his words made people more and more frightened:


    "those people were infected with" banyan disease "-- this is our tentative name, because the pathogen is likely to be related to banyan tree as Gu thought. There may be three stages of the disease. The first stage is the incubation period. The human body itself has no symptoms, and the incubation period is very short, probably no more than 15 days. "


    "The second stage is the limb disease stage, in which mutant cells appear in the limbs, rapidly and infinitely proliferate, and destroy normal cell tissue, which is very similar to cancer cells. But these abnormal cells can lead to limb structure distortion, very fast, in a few days can become like the body you dissected. At this stage, if the disease can be completely removed by amputation, the patient can be treated


    At the same time, there are staff operating the large screen on the north wall of the venue to play relevant video images.


    Hundreds of people in the audience looked at it seriously, just like having a class in a classroom.


    Gu Jun is also watching. The first image is the process of amputation on the top of the operating table. The abnormal limbs of patients with heterobanyan disease are removed by doctors from special departments. Because he had dissected this kind of deformity, he knew how difficult it was before he saw it


    If the number of patients is large, it is no wonder that special departments are in urgent need of anatomic talents, because there are many technical similarities between anatomy and surgery.


    After a while, the video of the operation made people sweat. Many people were stunned. Even Professor Yu, the surgeon, sighed.


    The doctors in the video are so skilled.


    "Ah..." Xu Hai and Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but murmur and opened their eyes.


    Gu Jun was also surprised to see that even if he was blessed by the second level calm hand, he could barely stand by the side of those doctors and serve tea and water.


    The video of the operation was only played for 10 minutes. In the next video, those patients who have had their limbs removed, either their upper limbs or their lower limbs, look like ordinary amputees, using newly installed prostheses for rehabilitation training


    But Gu Jun wants to come, these patients must be isolated and monitored, in a long period of time will be like this.


    "For patients with postoperative recurrence, as well as survival time, there is still no relevant data, need further clinical observation."


    Professor Qin then said, "all the deformed bodies you dissected are in the second stage, but they They didn''t get proper treatment. "


    This obviously concealed some internal information, and Professor Qin''s voice became heavy: "when the patient develops to the third stage of degeneration, the mutant cells will rapidly spread to the whole body, except for the head, other places will have structural distortion and skin ulceration. Patients will have persistent severe pain, and appear confusion of consciousness, delirium, mania. With the severity of the disease, patients will have systemic muscle spasm, and some of them will have gonorrhea. "


    Keratokyphosis is is due to the high rigidity of the nape, resulting in the body bending like an arch.


    They saw another video on the big screen, and the wail of agony suddenly resounded through the stadium.


    The video is a surveillance video of a small white room like a cell. The room is less than five square meters, and there is no arrangement. Only one patient is lying naked on the ground, showing a state of angular attack. The patient''s head is seriously bent back on his back, but his trunk is protruding forward, which is twisted to be out of shape


    Once again, the senses of the people were oppressed by this unspeakable strangeness, and some quietly took the vomit bags.


    Professor Qin said: "patients in the period of bereavement have lost their self-consciousness. If there are other patients in the bereavement period of banyan disease around, the two people will be madly entangled, skin ulceration after adhesion can not be separated, and then in the adhesion of the formation of hyperplastic skin, wound healing, two people like a conjoined person. So many people are glued together, and the final deformed shape will be like a banyan tree. This is what you see in the cage


    The whole scene was silent, and the teachers and students were surrounded by a deep cold, which was different from the direct fright just now. The chill was so calm.


    Just now, they can push the weird in front of them to the fear of "damned bumping evil", but now the solid video and a human banyan tree completely smash this idea. It''s not a ghost, it''s a disease, and they''re doctors.


    It felt like a dark cloud pressing on the sky, and a storm was about to fall at any time.


    But they don''t know if it''s normal rain.


    "Once a patient with heterobanyan disease has adhesions." Professor Qin''s face was long and his words were very serious: "we think that they are no longer human beings, but a new kind of biology, and there is no way to treat them. We have now found that this creature has at least two states, living and dead. The living Ficus heterobanyan can continue to grow, its black liquor becomes infectious. Once other organisms contact with the active black liquor, it will be infected and develop rapidly to the period of degeneration. Just now Gu did not guess wrong. Ficus heterophylla can bond with other creatures except human beings. And the rejection reaction that Sun said is really gone. "The large screen of the venue has a video broadcast again. This time, everyone is stunned, but it is because they are confused about the scene.


    Or the surveillance video, a very large zero layout white room, in the middle of which is placed a huge white painted iron cage with a human banyan tree.


    It''s not the one in the stadium. The banyan tree in the video is even bigger. There may be more than 30 corpses. It moved slowly in the cage. When two people with full body protective clothing approached the cage, its dozens of heads immediately uttered a cruel scream, which was more harsh than the one just before


    "The Department''s biologists believe it relies on this sound to hunt." Professor Qin explained, "if you face the banyan tree one day, you must not be frightened by it and stay away from its contact area immediately. Otherwise you will become part of the tree. "


    At this time in the video, the two men in protective clothing throw several Kunming mice, which are very familiar to everyone, into an iron cage.


    "Squeak!" The mice screamed in panic. They fell into the cage and shrank into a ball. They couldn''t move at all. Several hands of the banyan tree caught them At this time, the video playback speed was adjusted fast, and the skin of those hands exuded black liquid, which soaked all the mice


    More than ten minutes later, they will appear limb twist, and more than ten minutes, there will be Hornets and turns. In less than half an hour, they will develop into a period of bereavement!


    Then, for the first time, hundreds of teachers and students really saw how the banyan trees adhered. The time bar of the surveillance video showed that after more than two hours, the Kunming mice were just like a natural part of this banyan tree.


    There was a hum in the stadium. The medical students were holding their hair. The medical students were covering their faces. The medical students were sighing


    "Er..." Cai Zixuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he forgot what he wanted to say.


    Wang Ruoxiang''s silence was the same. He Yuhan hugged her in fear and murmured: "too miserable, too miserable..."


    Yes, it''s terrible. Gu Jun calm eyes, looking directly at the screen of the devil''s creation, but why in this creation, he saw a kind of grand?


    It''s like a more mysterious tower built on the ruins of destruction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "It can infect and adhere to other organisms and continue to grow is the main manifestation of the survival state of Ficus heterophylla. We don''t know how far it will eventually grow."


    Professor Qin continued to explain to the audience, "when we put the banyan tree into the vacuum laboratory and pumped out almost all the air, the banyan tree will die in about half an hour. After observation, we found that all of its heart stopped beating, the blood and black liquor of the whole body stopped circulating, and the corpse phenomenon began to appear. Just like the ordinary organism after the termination of life activities, it needs to be preserved with formalin. This is its state of death. "


    "In the dead state, its black liquor loses its activity and is not infectious. When a creature gets close to it, it still has a kind of unconditioned reflex, which is the sound you just saw. We observed with X-ray fluoroscopy that the voice was produced by the extrusion of multiple organs in its throat, and the utterance was inferred to be the last words spoken by the deceased before losing self-consciousness. When they close their eyes, the reflex ends. As for the principle of this unconditioned reflection, it remains to be studied. "


    The large screen plays the relevant X-ray perspective video, people can clearly see how the vocal cords, trachea, esophagus, etc. of Ficus heterophylla are strangely squeezed.


    The video has a label that says "the tenth day of death". For such a long time, and the tree in front of me has been soaked in formalin, can you still have unconditioned reflex


    Gu Jun recalled an animal experiment he had done in class and said to others, "do you think it''s like a frog''s scratch reflex?"


    Cai Zixuan and Xu Hai immediately felt that they had grasped the key point!


    "Yes, very much." Wang Ruoxiang turned her eyes and thought in a divergent way: "can those black liquor make the skin function as a receptor? As soon as you approach, it may be that your breath stimulates it, and its afferent and efferent nerves are still alive, so this reflex can occur


    "I think so." Gu Jun thought of nodding, "this is really a different kind of creature."


    Scratch reflex is a very heavy experiment. They had to first cut off the head of the experimental frog and remove its brain. At this time, of course, the frog was dead. But in a short period of time, when they smeared the frog''s abdominal skin with a piece of paper stained with low concentration of sulfuric acid, the frog would scratch the spot with its hind legs, just like a corpse.


    This is because frogs have nerve centers in their undamaged spinal cord, and there are multiple reflex arcs in the body, which will be reflected when stimulated.


    How the banyan tree can still howl after death may belong to this nature. It''s just that the "short-term" after its death is very long for humans, and the external stimulus required for reflex is the proximity of living things.


    "Scratch reflex." Listening to their discussion, Professor Gu said a little cold joke: "I was just excited that there are ghosts in the world."


    Because Prof. Qin said that this was a non conditional reflex, Gu Jun was not the only one who thought of the scratch reflex. Many teachers and students murmured and discussed it.


    We are still surprised, but we can use modern medicine to understand the strange thing, less fear, more shock.


    At this time, sun Yuheng of Qingyun university raised his hand and asked, "Professor Qin, what is the situation that the pathogen you said is related to banyan tree? Is this a virus? What is the mode of transmission? "


    These three questions are also what every teacher and student wants to know, especially the first question.


    Unfortunately, Professor Qin replied, "I can''t say more about pathogens here. This is a virus. Fortunately, we have found that there are only two ways for its transmission. One is biological contact with Ficus microcarpa, and the other is direct skin contact with the active black liquor of patients in the period of bereavement


    After listening to the answers to the last two questions, we all breathed a sigh of relief, so as long as we put out the banyan tree, the patient isolation control, the situation will not be very bad.


    What we are most afraid of is the virus that can be spread by respiratory droplets in close range, and even Ebola virus that can be transmitted through the air.


    In contrast, although banyan disease is a little scary, it is possible that those viruses will break out like the great plague of the black death in medieval Europe.


    Many teachers and students are determined to overcome SARS, control Ebola, not afraid of a strange banyan disease!


    "It may not be just banyan disease that we will face in the future." Professor Qin''s calm and solemn words brought them back to the edge of hell. "You should be prepared mentally. This may be just a beginning, not an accident."


    Just the beginning? People''s hearts are sinking


    "I believe we all understand the purpose of this competition." Professor Qin paused, "some things are not suitable for the public to know at the first time, or even never need to know, otherwise, it will cause some unnecessary panic, and the whole social order will be affected. So the state has a secret service like ours. But now I can say that things are changing and now we need more people to run our work. "


    People heard the point again, the situation is changing!


    I think so. Hundreds of them know the existence of banyan disease with such swagger. Although there is no evidence of mobile phones, even if they spread to the Internet, there is no picture and no truth. They are regarded as making up stories and being deleted in seconds.But this posture, so that they have a certain degree of knowledge, really need them to participate, even if not directly join the secret service.


    Sure enough, Professor Qin went on to say, "I''m sorry that not all of you have the qualifications we value. It was the first examination just now, and about one tenth of them passed it. These students will be able to take the next examination. Other people can participate in ordinary skills projects. The state has other arrangements for you, which is a bridge between our department and ordinary hospitals. "


    The old man said solemnly, "so you are all employed. The country needs you and more talents. This is not the only selection contest. Your ascending channel will not be blocked. Try your best. "


    Professor Qin''s eyes gradually turned to the seats of Dongda, and then he said, "as for our department, we need qualifications, one is will, the other is medical technology. We can''t do without one. Well, let''s all have a rest. "


    Gu Jun thought that the situation must have been quite serious. In the case of longkan, the company was suddenly ready to move, and banyan disease


    These should not be isolated events, but have a connection that he does not know.


    When the words dropped, Professor Qin and a group of judges walked to the aisle. The staff finally pushed the cage back.


    The thing disappeared in the stadium, the air was fresher, and the teachers and students felt that the dark clouds above their heads were gone.


    Sometimes, ignorance is really a blessing.


    Most of the students know whether they have passed this round of assessment. Some people understand that they are really not that kind of qualification. If they stand beside the banyan tree like Gu Jungang, their legs are scared to be soft, even if they have the opportunity, they don''t want to join the secret department.


    Some people hope and desire to enter the next round and enter the mysterious world. Gu Jun is one of them.


    After a while, the shortlist was announced on the big screen, and the names of the students were listed on it, and hundreds of people were watching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The large screen on the north side of the venue showed the shortlist, with only 32 students in total.


    There are 7 other schools in Donghua, and there are more than 7 schools in Donghua.


    Among all the members of Dongda, Gu Jun''s name stands out, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan are also present. Professor Gu was suddenly in the limelight, with one-third of his students, which was even more powerful than the school team led by Professor Yu. Only two of them were shortlisted.


    "Lao Gu, you really are." Professor Yu yelled from afar, and other teachers had to be convinced. Before that, they could not see that Gu Jun was valued so much by Lao Gu. It turned out that people understood people. Now who dares to make fun of Professor Gu? The students cast different eyes.


    Now, Professor Gu''s reputation and status in the school will rise in a straight line.


    At this time, Professor Gu was naturally satisfied and said to the group students: "fellow students, do not be discouraged if you have not been shortlisted..."


    Discouraged what? Discouraged? He Yuhan was glad that, again, she was only a pharmacy major. The operation of the scalpel and scalpel was not suitable for her. He was eager to go home now.


    Xu Hai is not sad. Some people think that they can go to heaven before things come. When things come, they find that they really advise. Xu Hai knows himself and knows that he is such a person. Zhang Haoran is very sorry for his performance just now. He knew that he would watch more horror films and come back


    "Fate." Cai Zixuan was very moved and wiped his bald forehead, "where are you going to take me?"


    Cai Zixuan can be shortlisted really let a lot of people surprise, this young already Luo jiayinghua guy is really a bit brave.


    "Don''t be complacent." Professor Gu said cold jokes again, "maybe not because you are calm, but because you are abnormal."


    Wang Ruoxiang pointed to Gu Jun and said this guy.


    Gu Jun has no choice but to smile, which is not funny. However, he may often think of this moment in the future The dying serenity of the moment, he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in a spacious lounge behind the venue, the judges were talking about the situation.


    Although the competition is urgent, the Department attaches great importance to it, because the four major medical schools in Dongzhou have always been one of the major colleges and universities to cultivate medical talents in China, especially Dongda and Qingda. Now the number of candidates for the second round is expected. Before, Professor Qin threatened the students to select only two or three people. In fact, their target was about six.


    The only accident was Gu Jun. They will decide the young man, whether he is sweet or salty, depending on his performance in the first round.


    However, how to arrange him and which post he should be placed in depends on his medical skills.


    "I don''t think we need to worry about it. The boy is an eight year old student of Dongda. How can he be worse?"


    "Yes, he seems to be able to move a knife. I think he may be able to join the mobile task force. There was a rush there yesterday, and people were always needed."


    "If you can delay it for a few days, we should keep this kind of seedling for a period of time in our medical department."


    A dozen or so judges sat on the sofa, or stood and walked around, talking about Gu Jun''s unexpected harvest, and the atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    It''s always a joy to find talents, and the boy is young and handsome, which can be said to be a piece of jade.


    "It''s too early to be happy." Professor Qin is the calmest one. After the surprise, he needs to take a more comprehensive view: "he is determined and intelligent, but he can''t do it. Finally, he can only do civilian work. Don''t forget that this is the norm. Where can we find so many talents for the mobile task force? "


    As soon as people heard, the whole country is so large and there are so many talents selected, but what can be sent to the mobile task force is more than one in a million?


    At this time, a judge who had just finished the phone sighed and said with a heavy face: "it may have been said by Mr. Qin." Other people immediately asked why, and the judge said, "what I learned is that Gu Jun''s studies are usually very poor, and he has no intention to study. Since he entered school, he has been muddling along. He has spent a lot of money. Everyone calls him" Tu Haojun. ". This time, he was still biased against his teacher Gu Rong, who insisted on bringing him here, so that he could be qualified for the competition


    Ah! Like a thunderbolt from the blue, the judges were stunned and stunned. It turned out that they could only talk about it.


    Tu Haojun? I feel like I''ve bought a fool''s gold


    "Alas." Professor Qin shook his head and sighed. His old face showed disappointment.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who can talk, but few people can work on their hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The longer the cage exits, the softer the atmosphere will be.


    The students and teachers talked in a low voice. The shortlisted students either did warm-up stretching or sat quietly with their eyes closed.


    Gu Jun is the latter. In fact, he is also looking at the task list of the system panel in his mind:


    [common task: we have successfully treated 100 orthopedic patients today. Task reward: 1 box of human brain stem tumor targeting drugsDifficult task: complete the dissection of a non-human race in one day. Task reward: complete diagnosis and treatment Diary 3 pages


    abyss task: dissect a ghoul within one week. Task reward: unknown]


    "a heterogeneous part? Does that mean the head of a zombie or something, or the upper or lower limbs? "


    Today''s difficult tasks are rare. It''s the first time that he brush to this type. He thought so when he checked for the first time in the morning. This is a rare item in difficult tasks. Now Gu Jun has no doubt that there are ghouls in the world, but he has not been able to meet it.


    He can''t find ghouls, but he doesn''t necessarily run into exotic parts today.


    "We have dissected the limb deformities of patients with heterobanyan disease at the stage of limb lesions. That group of sadists should not test this again." Gu Jun thought, "they must be intimidating. It''s impossible for the second round of assessment to be smooth. What can they do to scare people? Alien limbs? Maybe I have a chance to do this task today... "


    If you can get a foreign language diary, even if it is only 3 pages, it may help him take a big step in deciphering the foreign language.


    What''s more, a medical diary? What is diagnosis and treatment? Whose diary?


    Gu Jun finished the rest 15 minutes in thinking. As Professor Qin and other judges came out and returned to the field, the host announced that the second round of assessment began.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jun gets up and goes down with CAI Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang. Behind them, Professor Gu and he Yuhan cheered: "come on."


    Soon, all 32 finalists came to the center of the venue, only to find that there were ten anatomical tables set up at the beginning.


    It suddenly occurred to us that they had already estimated it.


    They were divided into ten groups, mostly in groups of three and two in groups of four. The most common group was Dongda group 3, followed by Qingda group 2. The teachers and students sitting on the four sides of the table are most optimistic about the two school teams, because all three of Gu Jun''s group have finished their junior year, so there is not much experience in anatomy, so we can''t talk about their ability.


    Only Professor Gu showed a mysterious smile.


    There is an anatomical table for each group. These are ordinary electric lifting and refrigerated stainless steel anatomical tables.


    "Everything you want to dissect is in the freezer." Professor Qin said, glancing at Gu Jun, "there is no standard operation in the assessment. You can dissect freely and play your own level. We''ll see. "


    Is it an illusion? Gu Jun feels that Professor Qin''s eyes are getting colder when he looks at him


    It''s not too late. Ten groups of students put on masks and gloves, and press the rising button of the dissecting table one after another, and the rumbling mechanical sound rings Then there was a voice of disbelief. All the bodies in the boxes were not ordinary bodies, nor the remains of banyan disease.


    The students in each group around the table frowned.


    "Well, what is this?" Cai Zixuan asked. Wang Ruoxiang looked at her eyes and doubted, "it''s like the trunk of some kind of beast?"


    Even the beast is not an ordinary beast, I guess right again. Gu Jun looks at the things on the table, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, the idea moves, click to accept the difficult task.


    I want that three page diary!


    [accept the task and complete it! The current anatomic completion degree is 0%, and the remaining time is 23:59:59]


    in this study, the current anatomic completion is 0% www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "Is this a human specimen?"


    "Definitely not. It''s not like human skin..."


    Ten groups of students discussed one after another. There were almost the same things in the freezer of the ten dissecting tables, a large rectangular block, which looked like part of the trunk of a living creature, but the skin revealed was dark and slightly rotten, and the pungent smell of formalin could not cover its own strong odor.


    "Hao Jun, what do you think?" Cai Zixuan asked again.


    Gu Jun looks at the thing on the dissecting table, and the more he sees it, the more he has a strange sense of familiarity


    "I think it''s the chest of some kind of creature." He said to Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang, "look, here, here." He pointed to the four sections of the object, up, down, left and right, and said, "I guess these sections originally connect the neck, the upper limbs and the abdomen."


    "So it is." Wang Ruoxiang imagined the whole trunk, frowned and said, "so this is a kind of humanoid creature?"


    Cai Zixuan was surprised and said, "is it a deformed body caused by another disease?"


    Some other students also have this idea. Sun Yuheng and Yang Ming of the Youth University team think so. It seems that the situation is really serious.


    "It could be, it could be a different kind of thing." Gu Jun said, his right hand went to slightly press this chest, this is definitely the chest that he has pressed the worst feeling.


    The epidermis is said to be skin, but it is more like a thick layer of hyperplastic cutin. If you press it down a little harder, you will feel a strong sense of resistance. It is a bone, a big flat bone in front of your chest Plate bone?


    Gu Jun thought, in his mind to open the incomplete structural map, contrast to see, the two seem to be really the same species of biology.


    "So how do we start?" Wang Ruoxiang asked. Now she is the first deputy, Cai Zixuan is the second deputy, and Gu Jun is the main one.


    A few days ago, Gu Jun began to show his hands in the laboratory, and it was up to him to make up his mind.


    "Let me think about it first." Gu Jun is still looking at this chest, designing an anatomical plan.


    At the same time, other players are also looking at the audience, teachers and students in the audience are also watching, all rats bite tortoise can not start.


    The first step of dissection is to make an incision to separate the layers of tissues, organs and structures in a systematic way.


    If you directly stab it in and cut it open, it''s not called dissection, it''s called dismemberment.


    Only when the various parts are well solved can the organs and structures of those lesions be observed. What are the differences in the size, shape, structure, texture and other characteristics compared with their normal state, can we understand the relevant pathology.


    The anatomy of the alien species can also clearly understand its physiological structure and make clear what kind of creature it is.


    These are the medical implications of anatomy.


    If it is to dissect the chest of a human body, the students are very clear about what to do, such as median chest incision, upper thoracic incision, lower thoracic incision, oblique thoracic incision Now, I can only stare at you in confusion. I really feel the feeling of those pioneers of human anatomy when they first used the knife.


    The difficulty of this round of assessment lies in the fact that we can only grope and start at the same time, instead of dismembering.


    "Students, free to play." At this time, Professor Qin added, "I forgot to say just now, please finish the dissection in two hours."


    Some contestants and students are in a hurry. Is it only two hours? It''s one hour less than the usual one.


    The reaction of the judges to the public was no surprise. This is not the first time that the assessment has been conducted. Basically, the students are divided into two parts according to their ideas and skills.


    They look around, even if they have known that Gu Jun is fool gold, they still more to see what this boy will do. At this time, seeing Gu Jun standing on the edge of the anatomical table, several judges could not help but whisper: "that boy is stupid."


    "It''s estimated that he didn''t even have a good command of human anatomy. Can he not be stupid?"


    , "let''s see if he has any talent in his hands. Let''s see if we can help him later. After all, his willpower is really good."


    Not long after Professor Qin urged him, a group of students started their work first. The four of them were a group of miscellaneous soldiers from different schools. They were not familiar with each other''s names, so they didn''t have so much scruples. On the contrary, they were more rigid. Their strategy is very simple, according to the anatomy of the human chest, anyway, the shape of the two looks similar.


    At present, they drew a line through the middle of the chest incision on this specimen. If they could not find the upper edge of the sternum handle and the xiphoid process, they found the corresponding position. Then after finishing the other lines, the scalpel went down


    This stab down again everything, they immediately surprised, cut can''t move.


    This layer of black smelly "skin" is very hard. If you stab it down, it will be stuck there, like a pedestrian falling into the mire.


    At the same time, other students who also dissected the skin first encountered the same problem.


    Other students choose to start with several sections, such as sun Hengyu of Qingda. But they immediately encountered another problem. The flesh could not be cut, and the deeper it was, the bones were blocking everywhere, and they didn''t know where to cut them off.These bones are the big stones that block the passage. If you don''t move them, you can''t get into the chest wall and chest.


    But how to move?


    At present, only Gu Jun is left in the ten groups of students. His group has not started yet. Gu Jun just asks Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan to help move the chest, change several positions, and finally switch back to the supine position. He can almost be sure that this is what''s in the incomplete structural map.


    "The outer layer is full of hard horniness, and there are no tissues and organs."


    Gu Jun picked up a large scalpel, held it irregularly, and gouged out a piece of cutin from the cortex of the specimen.


    The judges over there saw his posture. Oh, is it really necessary to split his body?


    "Certainly not." Wang Ruoxiang took over the hand and looked at it. He really couldn''t see the superficial fascia, blood vessels and so on. It was a group of dead skin like things.


    "It''s not human." Cai Zixuan suddenly said, "it seems that they are not mammals, right? Do you have one like this? "


    "Leave it alone." Gu Jun says, blood vessel is not clear, this thing still has "nerve", he knows where. "Looking at the inside, it''s also a kind of protective skin


    As he said this, he drew a number of range lines on the specimen according to the incomplete atlas, and then said to the two people: "cut off all the cortices in these positions. You don''t need to lightly dig them down and clean them up until the bones are exposed."


    "Eh?" Cai Zixuan did not understand, but of course he nodded: "listen to you."


    "All right." Wang Ruoxiang doesn''t understand that this kind of work may be more suitable for pork men in the vegetable market.


    However, they obey Gu Jun''s idea, and they cut and dig, peel and pick with a large scalpel with him, and the dissecting table is in a mess.


    What are they going to do? Around the players and students to see, all doubt. The teachers and students in the audience can''t understand it. Is it so disrespectful of anatomical principles?


    "EH." However, the judges were surprised. Professor Qin''s eyebrows jumped. How could this local hero still have some way to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    There is a vertical shadowless lamp with a camera next to each dissection table. Before, the images on the large screen of the venue were constantly switched between the ten anatomical tables, so that the whole audience could see clearly. Now the lens focuses on Gu Jun''s side.


    What are they doing? People really can''t understand, is this really not to make trouble?


    The eyes of the three people have been pricked by the smell of formalin, and tears are coming out. However, the cortices on their hands continue to be dissected to expose the rib like bones on the side of the chest. The intercostal tissue is excavated through the intercostal space, and an incision corresponding to the position of the sternum stalk is also provided. By the time it''s all done, the tears of the three are flowing.


    Gu Jun immediately took a rib scissors from the instrument tray, inserted it through the rib opening, closed a rib, and forced to cut it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah But he almost tried his best to make his face red and could not be cut off.


    "Well, I''ll try?" Wang Ruoxiang said that Gu Jun would give her the rib scissors and use the strength of karate black belt. However, when she closed her mouth and tried her best The crackle did not appear, nor did it. "This creature grew up on calcium," she said bitterly


    "Then I''ll try?" Cai Zixuan slightly counsels.


    "No, it keeps cutting." Gu Jun took a deep breath of the atmosphere, bit his teeth, pulled out the rib scissors, took a bow saw, "with the saw!" He aimed the saw blade at the bone and saw it vigorously. Suddenly, there was a creaking sound of saw bone.


    The sound was so loud that it immediately attracted the eyes of more people around him with a sour and sharp voice.


    Originally, the bow saw was often used to cut open the skull. Now Gu Jun used it to saw the ribs like the chest side. Half of his face was covered with a mask, and some of his hair was covered. It looked cold and crazy


    Due to Gu Jun''s amazing performance in the first round, many contestants and students pay attention to it, just as they can''t help but look at the papers on the table of the students who are the first in the annual examination. But now I see that guy crazily drawing circles on the test paper.


    Some of the contestants and students have stopped. Sun Yuheng is in a daze.


    Not from the cross-section, but from the thoracic saw bone? How can I make sure it doesn''t damage the internal organs? Is that barbaric?


    It''s just that people don''t notice that the faces of the judges have changed a little, and they look like hungry dogs seeing fat


    "Monitor, Zixuan, don''t be surprised. You''re also sawing!"


    "Well, I saw this way."


    "Er, Hao Jun, I don''t have a position. I''ll take turns with the monitor."


    Creak, creak After a long time, the three finally saw through the ribs of the specimen from both sides of the chest.


    Gu Jun immediately put down the bow saw and picked up a retractor. This is a 21cm long, 85 * 15mm oval head stainless steel retractor, which was used to pull the skin, but now he is like holding a crowbar, inserting the hook head into the incision at the sternum handle position, hooking the edge of the plate bone and prying hard!


    Whoosh! With the unpleasant sound of tear of the soft membrane, the plate bone that has been cut off and connected with the cortex of the sternum stalk is connected with half of the rib that has been sawn off,


    Gu Jun prized it hard, creaked and lifted it up!


    Teachers and students looked at this strange scene on the big screen, the whole scene was silent for a moment, until some students murmured: "lying trough." "Is that ok?"


    But it looks like it does, and it may be the only right way.


    Many of the contestants and students were stunned and the scalpel in their hands was crumbling


    The judges looked at each other in astonishment. Did the boy dissect this thing before or what? It''s impossible to be more familiar than some employees in the Department.


    Although they saw this amazing scene at a close distance, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan did not have time to be surprised. Under the command of Gu Jun, they cut the rhombic plate bone which he lifted up and connected with some banded tissue of chest wall with the dissecting scissors, and completed the dissection of the whole plate bone. Gu Jun placed it on the anatomical table in reverse.


    The camera shot, people can see clearly, the bone has a layer of fascia like things, you can clearly see some red bars like nerves.


    It''s so open chest! The other teams of players were in a hurry. They were quick to imitate and began to roughly remove the cortex.


    "Haojun, it''s very good." Cai Zixuan sighed. Wang Ruoxiang didn''t say anything this time, because he was convinced.


    "Just luck." Gu Jun said that it was also the first time to see the inner surface of the plate bone. The incomplete structural map is not 100% detailed, especially the details of the organs in the chest cavity are almost zero. At the same time, he looked at the system panel in his mind:


    [current anatomical completion: 5%, current remaining time: 23:27:46]


    is this half an hour over? Gu Junzhen doesn''t feel that at this speed, it is impossible to complete the task in two hours, but it can be done in one day You can''t ask for further dissection.


    "Go ahead." He took the scalpel. Wang and CAI should nod well.While sun Yuheng and other players hurriedly and anxiously dissected the chest plate, Gu Jun and his three men were doing the next operation. They cleaned up the broken parts of 12 pairs of ribs, then opened the chest wall and dissected a layer of muscle similar to transverse chest muscle. They saw more nerves and finally saw veins.


    Because the structure inside is very similar to the human body without the plate bone, they operate very smoothly, and they can wave their own hands.


    On the other side, the judges saw that they were about to stir fry. They were angry and funny, but they were all excited and happy.


    "You say this kid is fool gold? Do you know what a fool''s gold is


    "Look, the sabre is stable. It''s the eight year system of Dongda. Ha ha ha."


    "Mr. Qin, we have really found the treasure this time!"


    My colleagues are very happy. Professor Qin is also more and more elated. He can''t hold back his old face if he wants to keep serious. What fool Jin? Gu Jun''s scalpel, scissors and forceps are used with ease, which is not in line with his age and qualifications.


    How about his life style? In other words, his willpower is first-class, and medical technology is first-class.


    Maybe Can you send him to the mobile task force?


    As for the attitude of the people around them, Gu Jun did not notice because they focused on the anatomical table. After they explored the pleural cavity, they had to take the lung.


    At this time, they also found that the structure of this creature is similar to that of human beings, but it is not. Humans have left and right lungs, but this creature has only one right lung and a larger heart on the left. And this right lung and this heart, they have a new surprise.


    "These tissues of this lung seem to be..." Wang Ruoxiang said in surprise that her medical knowledge is very solid. You can see at a glance that what she is going to say is ridiculous.


    Gu Jun frowned and looked at the right lung. He was about to say something, but suddenly there was a flash of illusory light in front of him without warning. He shook his head in a hurry.


    But a dilapidated and disordered basement phantom still loomed in front of him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    On the dilapidated wall hung a strange shaped kerosene lamp, the lampshade was stained with some old blood, making the dim light seem to take on the blood color.


    It was a small basement with a low ceiling and a lot of debris. Some of them bent down the old wooden floor, as if stepping on it would break the plank. There is a long wooden table in the middle of the basement. The light of the candle shakes, reflecting the extremely turbid color of the table top. Only when it has been stained with a lot of dirt, and has been penetrated into every wood grain, can it look like this


    In the middle of the table, it seems that there is a corpse of an alien creature, which is filled with the stench of the sky, while there seems to be a figure standing by the table


    Gu Jun wants to see clearly, but these illusions and shadows become vague and dim. What he sees in front of him is the anatomical table, and he is in the gymnasium.


    "These tissues in this lung look like bird air sacs." Wang Ruoxiang tone is very surprised, her eyes open round, "just bigger."


    "It''s strange." Cai Zixuan wrinkled his slightly red and swollen eyes. What he said was the voice of all the teachers and students. The situation of the dissecting table was playing on the big screen.


    There were six bronchioles on the outside of the bronchioles. They were all covered with capillaries.


    Gu Jun looks at those airbags, and he has a feeling in his heart It''s a wonderful structure.


    Human beings always claim to be the essence of all things. The human body is really exquisite, but it is not perfect. On the contrary, it has many defects. Some organ structures are not better than those of other earth species.


    The lung is one of them. The human lung is a two-way lung. The same path is used for air in and out, and the work of exchanging and storing gas is also needed. This makes the fresh air diluted by the residual hypoxia air in the lung, which is inefficient. And bubble wall is also very fragile, prone to emphysema.


    But the lungs of birds are different. They have the front air bag, the lung and the rear air bag. The division of labor among these three parts is clear. The lung is only responsible for letting air pass through, and the air bag is only responsible for storing gas but not for gas exchange. In this way, fresh air can be constantly coming and going in and out of the lungs at a constant speed. Once inhaled and exhaled, there is oxygenated air passing through the lungs, which is very efficient. This is the "double breathing" of birds.


    Therefore, birds can fly time and reach higher altitudes than humans.


    Human beings may be able to say that "different species have different needs", but now, this humanoid creature on the dissecting table actually has a bird lung.


    "Take it down and have a look." Gu Junning, with a pen gesture and a scalpel, bent over to cut off the pleura, nerves and blood vessels connected to the lung one by one, as well as the tube belts where the air bags attached to the surrounding parts, perhaps the lung roots and pulmonary ligaments, and a pile of tissues.


    Because this is not drawn on the incomplete map, he must be careful in every operation, and can not cut any pipe. It''s not just because Professor Qin is staring at them, it''s also a requirement for the degree of task anatomy.


    After Gu Jun took the lung out intact, he dissected it with Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan.


    People can also observe more clearly. The more they look, the more surprised they are at this lung. It is almost that every artery and vein has exquisite and gorgeous planning.


    "This creature should be able to climb higher and dive deeper." Cai Zixuan sighed, "this lung works too efficiently."


    "I want this lung." Wang Ruoxiang said, "take it to participate. Good voice must be very suitable."


    But soon she wanted the heart of this creature more.


    After dissecting the lungs, the three men put their hands on the mediastinum, and then the pericardium. Gu Jun cut off the large blood vessels in the pericardium with the scalpel and took out the heart. This heart is one size larger than the human body. Although it is a dead mass now, it must beat with strength when it is alive.


    They continued to observe and dissect the heart, and they were surprised.


    The human heart is also imperfect, especially with a rather ridiculous defect - there is only one artery in each area of the heart, for example, the right atrium and right ventricle, and only the right coronary artery. If this artery is blocked, the right atrium and right ventricle will lack oxygen, then myocardial infarction, heart attack


    Whether humans were created by the creator or evolved, this kind of humble design has to be criticized badly.


    You should know that it does not need to be heterogeneous. Many mammals, such as dogs, are of the same species on earth. The dog''s heart has multiple blood vessels in different paths. If one is jammed, the others can be topped. So dog lungs may not be good things, but dog hearts are.


    "There are four coronary arteries in each of the four chambers." Wang Ruoxiang count way, light breath, "this will be very long life."


    All the teachers and students were muttering and sighing.


    But Professor Qin and their serious faces, these strange organs in their place, is nothing to praise.


    "Professor Gu, is it possible that this is a human disease?" Xu Hai does not understand asked, Zhang Haoran and he Yuhan also do not understand, this is still a disease?


    "Students, I don''t know." Professor Gu sincerely sighed, his face was a little confused. What has he studied so many years?On the other side, Gu Jun continued to bury his head and dissect the coronary arteries on the heart one by one.


    Every time he dissected one, his heart sank a little more, and he gradually felt the mood of those notes on the incomplete map. He was not only amazed at the structure of this creature, but also felt for its own structure Panic. There is no defect in the lung, no defect in the heart, is there no defect in other organs?


    Subconscious complex emotions entangled, suddenly, Gu Jun''s head a little painful, in front of his eyes there are illusions of light and shadow.


    He felt that he was in the dark and narrow basement again, and a murmur came to his ears. It was that strange language


    Although it was still a little vague, he saw it more clearly this time. On the long dirty wooden table was a humanoid corpse with dark skin and long limbs. The chest had been dissected, and the bone had been thrown aside. The light of kerosene lamp and candle illuminated the blood.


    There is a rusty iron plate beside the table. A heart is placed in the plate. Its black and red blood flows out of the plate, falls on the table and drops on the floor.


    Gu Jun vaguely saw that the figure standing at the table was holding something like a pen, leaning over a stack of yellowish parchment on the table with something written on it It''s the old structural map! But in this vision, it''s completely new.


    While comparing the corpse on the table, the man drew a structural diagram on the paper, made notes and made notes.


    As he wrote, he murmured something. He could not understand his face and his words, but could hear his surprise, panic, confusion and confusion


    The more he wrote down the note, the more stiff the figure was and the more dead his voice was. He repeated his words slowly over and over again, as if he were about to die.


    When he murmured for the fourth time, he also wrote down the fourth time on the map.


    Gu Jun''s heart aches. Suddenly, he seems to be able to understand this sentence and understand the meaning of the four lines of different texts repeated at the end of the note.


    "Are they better than us?


    Are they better than us?


    Are they better than us?


    They are better than us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Are they better than us?


    Gu Jun felt a daze that couldn''t be dispersed from this sentence. The figure was lying on the table for a long time. Gu Jun wants to see the man''s face clearly and see if it is human, but the illusion is more and more blurred All of a sudden, the kerosene lamp went out somehow, and all the illusions were cut off.


    In the last picture, Gu Jun seems to see the corpse on the table, suddenly leaping to the figure beside the table


    "Ah." Gu Jun suddenly gasped, and the scalpel in his hand almost fell off. Every time after this kind of illusion, he has the feeling of mental exhaustion.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ruoxiang noticed his abnormality.


    "No..." Gu Jun looked at her, at Cai Zixuan, and settled down. "Do you think from this chest, this creature is like an enhanced version of the human body?" Without waiting for their reply, Gu Jun asked aloud, "Professor Qin, how about this kind of strange intelligence?"


    This kind of heterogeneous body structure has won over human beings, even intelligence That''s why the author of the atlas has such a desperate question?


    How did the secret service get these alien specimens?


    Gu Jun''s question made the audience quiet. The teachers and students could understand the meaning of his question and wanted to know the answer.


    "Mr. Gu, I appreciate that you will ask this question." Professor Qin said seriously, "but I can''t disclose it here. You will have a chance to know later."


    Although Professor Qin didn''t say it clearly, people could tell that this kind of intelligence is not simple


    This makes them immediately be covered by a shadow, first heterobanyan disease, and then heterologous, the world seems to have some more cracks, at any time, the sky is falling apart.


    Seeing that all the students stopped their hands, Professor Qin reminded him, "dear students, there is only 15 minutes left, so hurry up."


    As soon as we heard about it, we quickly continued to dissect. Gu Jun also put away his disordered mind and carefully completed the assessment with his two deputies.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and the sound effect that the examination time arrived sounded in the venue on time. Whether they are satisfied with their performance or not, the players have to stop.


    "Thank you for your efforts." Professor Qin said, "you are all doing well."


    Professor Qin''s words did not encourage them. In this round of accidents, Gu Jun''s group handled the plate bone so quickly and accurately that other groups of students followed the same formula and quickly entered the chest wall and chest, and there was no group of people who died apart.


    Because of this, after some discussion, the judges decided to pick out more skilled people.


    Less than ten minutes later, the final winners were displayed on the big screen, with nine students in all.


    Gu Jun, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan are at the top of the list! There is another member of the University, Ma Jiahua, from the school team led by Professor Yu. He is a sixth year clinical student. He is a senior brother that all three of them know.


    Sun Yuheng and Yang Ming from Qingda University; Zhou Yi, a female student from Jihua Medical College; Cheng Yifeng, a Dongyang doctor; and Jiang Banxia, a female student from Dongzhou University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At first, Professor Qin said that only two or three people were selected to look at the happy look of the judges. It seemed that they had a great harvest this time.


    It can be said that Dong dada has won a total victory, but the atmosphere is very solemn, and the east university students did not make fun of Qingda. Under the leadership of the host, teachers and students gave a burst of loud applause to all the students, as well as a line of nine winners standing in the field. Professor Gu took Xu Hai and he Yuhan with them, and they were particularly enthusiastic.


    The students who fell in the second round were really disappointed, especially some of the Dongda and Qingda teams. They are very convinced of Gu Jun and have no problem with Wang Ruoxiang, but Cai Zixuan? How can he de be a bald man without the light of Gu Jun?


    But as Cai Zixuan lamented, "sometimes, fate will arrange you clearly."


    "Students." Professor Qin glanced at a row of nine students. "Today, you should go back to sort out your mood and think about it. We''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    They all nodded, but Gu Jun asked, "Professor Qin, can I continue to dissect that alien specimen? I want to know more about this creature. "


    At present, the completion rate of the task is only 35%. This time, the degree of dissection required by the task is very detailed.


    Gu Jun is now the golden baby of the judges, and he packaged the request very positively. Sure enough, Professor Qin did not object, but nodded more satisfied: "yes, any of you who want to continue dissection can continue, those specimens belong to you."


    Therefore, all nine people chose to stay and continue to dissect. First, they didn''t want to appear lazy. Second, they wanted to find out more about this kind of heterotopia.


    This morning is almost over. Professor Qin and they are still busy, so they left first. And other teachers and students will continue to carry out the medical skills competition of routine projects, and another group of staff will act as judges.


    Gu Jun looked at Professor Qin and they walked away, thinking about some concerns in his mind."Now I''m selected, but there are still variables." The first variable, he thought, is about parents.


    If this is a matter for the State Department, there is no way. He can''t change his life experience. Should he take the initiative to report it up? If the report goes up, it is impossible to predict the consequences. If Parents are the bad guy that the department thinks, but they were not in the eyes of the Department, but they broke it up. Would he be honest and generous?


    Gu Jun doesn''t know what his life background is, and whether his parents are living or dying, good or bad


    Therefore, this variable can only adapt to circumstances for the time being, and pretend that you don''t know anything. If you can successfully enter that mysterious circle and try to find out what organization the company is, you may know how to deal with it.


    "The second variable is my brain stem tumor." He also thought, I don''t know whether the Department will find out, only a medical record in the background database of the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda can reveal this. But he must think of a plan to deal with it, because he should have a detailed physical examination before joining the Department. His brain stem tumor has not disappeared now, and the film result must be "space occupying". This can not be concealed.


    But now, Gu Junxian followed the crowd to the backstage of the gymnasium to continue the dissection work. Before that, the iron cage of the banyan tree disappeared, leaving only a smell to prove that it had been placed here.


    Over the next six hours, from 11 a.m. to 5 p.m., Gu Jun started the liver burst mode again.


    He kept around the table, dissecting the various organs and structures of the specimen in detail until every blood vessel was separated. The degree of task completion also increased a little bit, from 35% to 50%, then to 85%, and finally to 99%. When he dissected another vein in the posterior chest wall


    Gu Jun heard a beautiful jingle in his mind, and the prompt box continued to pop up:


    "the current anatomic completion: 100%, difficult task task task completed!"


    "Your calm hands are becoming more proficient! Now it''s the second level (100030000 proficiency level) "


    " there are task rewards waiting to be collected: complete diagnosis and treatment work diary has 3 pages, click to receive your reward "


    Gu Jun did not click to claim immediately, although the incomplete map of the last time appeared in his mind, what if not this time?


    With a bang, Gu Jun put the vascular forceps in his hand down on the anatomical table, took off his gloves and mask, and said to Wang Ruoxiang: "you dissect, I''ll go first."


    "Er." Cai Zixuan was a little tired and dizzy. He ate a few bread in the morning and now, "shall we cut it?" It''s not Haojun. You want to do it. Who else?


    Wang Ruoxiang had already sat down on a small stool beside him. At this time, he got up and said, "Gu Jun, Mr. Gu said that we would go out and have a meal together."


    "You go together, send the address to wechat, I will arrive." Gu Jun washed his hands in the sink and left in a hurry.


    Now Gu Jun gets the offer from the secret service. His identity is different. There are staff accompanying him out of the gymnasium, and there is a special car to take him back to the medical school of Dongzhou University. Before the inspection took away his two mobile phones, naturally also sent back, he immediately checked, fortunately did not move.


    On the way, the staff warned him not to let things out of the venue, otherwise he would not only cancel his offer, but also investigate his responsibility.


    "No, I''ll keep it a secret." Gu Jun seriously promised that he had no idea of divulging secrets.


    He looked out of the window. At this time, the sun was still shining in the sky. The prosperous city was constantly backward. On the street, there were mothers pushing baby carriages, teenagers riding shared bicycles, aunts dragging grandsons and granddaughters, and uncles walking dogs


    I also hope that those things in the stadium will always be secret.


    Gu Jun thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    As soon as Gu Jun got back to the campus of Dongzhou University, he got off the bus. Seeing that the special car was driving far away, he walked a long way. Without finding anyone following him, he immediately went to the experimental animal research center and went straight to the nude mouse room.


    He thought over and over again that brain stem tumors can''t be concealed. It''s better to take the initiative to confess. Even in the late stage of cancer, it is not certain how long everyone can live. There are very few cases in which he can live for another two or three years. Now the country is in urgent need of manpower, and his condition is so stable that the Department will probably continue to employ him.


    What''s more, is his illness a hopeless death in the face of the strange banyan disease and other species in the mysterious world?


    Again With such a dangerous job, even if there is no incurable disease, the Department can guarantee that everyone can live for another two or three years in the future?


    Gu Jun thinks he can''t. If there is a labor contract, there must be a clause in the contract about Party B''s willingness.


    So brain stem tumors need not be concealed, but the foreign drug experiment can not be known for the time being, he can not explain, those nude mice can not stay.


    Gu Jun went to the buffer room of nude mice room, sterilized by ultraviolet rays, and then put on protective clothing. He took several cages of nude mice from the cage frame in the back room to the front room experimental platform. The tumor size of the tumor bearing nude mice treated with drugs continued to remain unchanged, while the tumor bearing nude mice that did not take the medicine were already dying.


    He looked at all the 15 nude mice and said to them in silence: "my friends, thank you for your contribution to medicine. Let''s reincarnate."


    After catching the dying mouse, Gu Jun held down its head with the thumb and indicator of his left hand. With the other hand, he grasped the tail root of the mouse and pulled it back with force!


    The spinal cord and brain marrow of nude mice were severed and died painlessly. It''s a cervical spondylectomy.


    One, one, two, three


    After a while, all 15 nude mice were executed. They were placed on the experimental platform in a row and there was no more life.


    "Thank you." Gu Jun put them all in a yellow medical garbage bag, and then took the foreign medicine powder that was deposited here. He took the bag out of the nude mice room and left the research center.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Gu Jun called elder martial brother Zhang Lin. Senior brother didn''t take part in the competition, but Professor Qin said that the competition would not only be held in this competition. Senior brother Zhang Lin should also participate in the competition in the future, even join the Department. "Hello, elder martial brother."


    "Ah Jun, what can I do for you?"


    The two have not been in touch for a while. Zhang Lin is busy with his postgraduate experiments all day. Gu Jun has asked him out for dinner several times, but he is not free.


    "My experiment is over." Gu Jun sighed a long sigh. He really felt it.


    "Oh, how did it turn out?" Zhang Lin''s tone is obviously pretending to be interested, such as the old Chinese medicine, the old military doctor, the old folk prescription, and the ancestral secret recipe. These are the words that cheat money. "I''m too busy. I haven''t had time to see how you''re doing."


    "I know." Gu Jun said, "it''s all dead."


    "So fast? It seems that your medicine is poisonous Zhang Lin was not surprised at all. Some of them sighed, "ah Jun, I''ll tell you more. Traditional Chinese medicine is good at Chinese medicine, but it''s not a panacea. The reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is spoiled by those so-called old doctors. Don''t believe it next time. "


    "You have a point, elder martial brother. Traditional Chinese medicine should also be modernized, and Western medicine is still engaged in body fluid."


    They talked about traditional Chinese medicine and did not mention the drug experiment.


    When Gu Jun returned to the dormitory, the conversation with elder martial brother Zhang Lin was over.


    After entering the door, Gu Jun immediately pounced on Cai Zixuan''s rice cooker, filled the pot with a pot of water, and then poured a whole bag of 15 nude mice corpses into it, then poured in all kinds of messy seasonings and cooked them in one pot. Of course, it''s not to make soup, it''s to destroy their ingredients, or to destroy their bodies.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun wiped his forehead and went on with his next job, Li Lerui''s mobile phone.


    Because of the background of Li Lerui, no matter whether the State Department is pursuing and intercepting the mobile phone or not, Gu Jun intends to take the initiative to hand it in and confess his deep diving in longkan and His Undersea distress, which can not be concealed.


    It''s not the phone that matters, it''s the last video that counts.


    If the State Department saw him and read that sentence in a different language, would he be locked up? Drag it to a brain slice?


    For your own safety, you must deal with this mobile phone.


    Gu Jun installed his old SD card on the mobile phone, turned it on, sent the video and Li Lerui''s contact information to the SD card, and then removed the card. He deleted the video, formatted the phone, and then downloaded a bunch of types of movies that he never saw, filled the memory, and then formatted, downloaded, and formatted


    After doing this several times, it''s hard to recover the data.


    And It is on the premise that the memory chip is not physically damaged.


    Gu Jun took the mobile phone apart, took a hammer and thumped it hard on the motherboard. He had to beat it evenly and disorderly, not only to destroy the storage chip, but also to smash other places, so as to appear to be damaged in the impact at that time.While banging, he was thinking about his own life experience. "No matter what kind of organization the company is and what roles parents play in it, the state will have an attitude when it knows about it. The attitude is nothing more than a few kinds of attitude..."


    The parents'' camp is good, or actually bad, but outsiders mistakenly think it is good, and the state continues to employ him.


    The parents'' camp is bad, or is actually good, but outsiders mistakenly think it is bad, so the state continues to employ him.


    The parents'' camp is bad. The state thinks that his composition is not good. It refrigerates, discards, even arrests him and imprisons him For investigation, for blackmail, hostages?


    Come to think of it, there are two-thirds of the chance to be hired. It seems worth confessing? But if the worst happens: if you confess, you''ll be lenient, if you''re in jail He can''t afford it.


    Gu Jun smashed all the parts of the main board of the mobile phone, especially the memory chip was torn apart, so he installed the mobile phone again and smashed it hard on the ground several times, which made the mobile phone a little deformed. At this time, he pressed the power button again, and there was no response.


    "Ahhh." Gu Jun threw down the broken cell phone, and then sat down at the desk, holding the SD card in his hand. All of them are here. Put them away.


    The rice cooker over there crackled and the soup was fragrant. Although he knew the truth, he felt that it was a little disgusting, but, "it''s really delicious."


    A nude mouse 120 yuan, this pot of soup worth at least 1800 yuan.


    Gu Jun resisted the impulse of sniffing, opened the system panel in his mind and looked up.


    [Tairan hand


    rarity: ¡ï


    cultivable level: triple


    current level: the second level (100030000 proficiency)]


    "only when one difficult task is completed can 1000 proficiency be increased, but also at the beginning of the second level, and it is more difficult to rise later. In this way, one hundred difficult tasks can be considered to be the third level. I don''t know how the abyss mission will rise... "


    Gu Jun closes the ability list, opens the task list, and clicks "receive task reward". After a while, the strange feeling in his mind reappeared, as if some light surged in. When the light gradually condensed, it was the light and shadow of three pages of diagnosis and treatment diary floating above the sea of knowledge.


    With his mind, he opened the leftmost page, which was made of parchment again. It was full of strange texts. There were about 30 lines in a page. So is the middle and right most page.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Jun looked really a little anxious, even can not see that the three pages of diary is continuous, or scattered.


    But he could see something, "the handwriting is not the same." The handwriting of the three page diary is the same, but different from the handwriting of the incomplete atlas, it does not appear to be in a hurry, but is very neat. In some places, the ink is different in depth and should be written slowly in a non dangerous and independent environment.


    "Wait I can understand some words. "


    Gu Jun frowned, and now he knows a little bit of different words. He has several concepts from the incomplete map: bone, muscle, chest, nerve


    there are two sentences, both of which are engraved in his mind because of the appearance of illusions. Moreover, he vaguely understands what it means: "the fruits of darkness grow from the ancient abyss, and the dead worms will live with the heaven and earth for a long time."¡° They are better than us? "


    Some of these concepts appeared in the three pages of the diary. Gu Jun carefully compared them and soon found that in a line at the end of the diary on page 3, they were most intensively used by the author. He could see half the meaning intermittently.


    Gu Jun whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "We The abyss Death Bony Nervous Fruit Death together


    Although Gu Junan can''t understand the meaning of desolation.


    As a medical student, he knows that writing "death" in the diary of diagnosis and treatment work is really death, not metaphor. And that''s the last part of the diary, which may be the last part of the journal


    "Die together, die together." Gu Jun murmured several times, taste to a stream of unspeakable horror.


    The handwriting of these three pages of diary seems steady, but in fact, it shows more gray than the incomplete map.


    In the map, there is still panic and hesitation, but the diary has already accepted the despair and is only waiting for death.


    "What disease is diagnosed and treated in the diary?" Gu Jun pondered, is it related to the disease of heterobanyan? Or is it related to that alien species?


    He thought for a while, and then looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t find any effective information in the rest of the diary, so he turned off the diary and turned off the system panel.


    "I always feel that there are some details in the basement illusion that I didn''t notice, but that''s a very important detail..."


    Gu Jun patted his heavy head. This feeling is not the first time, but also the laboratory illusion.


    What''s the matter with these illusions? Are there any rules for them?


    Gu Jun once again thought about this problem, "the dream of ancient banyan village should not be the same thing as the illusion. Was it at the bottom of longkan? But that time was different. I couldn''t recall any concrete pictures afterwards. I can remember it three times


    Laboratory illusion, corpse pool illusion, basement anatomy table illusion.


    What do these three visions have in common?


    "The same place." Gu Jun first grasped this idea. He triggered the image of a dilapidated laboratory in the laboratory, the phantom of the corpse pool triggered in the body storage room, and the phantom of the anatomical table in the basement beside the anatomical table. The same location may be one of the conditions, but there are others.


    "I also dissected by myself. Why didn''t the basement mirage appear when I dissected the remains of the patients with banyan disease?"


    Gu Jun felt that he wanted to understand, because it was not enough to stand on the edge of the dissecting table and dissect by himself. He also needed a more direct connection with the illusion.


    The link between laboratory illusions may be the phrase "the fruit of darkness.". Now a video has been revealed. In fact, he has been exposed to that sentence at the bottom of longkan. As soon as he reaches the laboratory, he is brought into the illusion.


    The connection between the phantom of the corpse pool and the body of the patient with heterobanyan disease. He can now make sure that the remains of patients with banyan disease are all in the pool, and they are bound with chains to prevent them from sticking together; they should be dead, but there is a scratch reflex.


    The connection between the basement is, of course, the incomplete map, and the anatomy of the same creature.


    Words, body scenes and maps are all in the brain, in the subconscious, in the consciousness and in the memory.


    "Yes." Gu Junyue thinks more clearly.


    The first is that the body is in the same functional position, or there is a key setting of the anatomical table to the upper anatomical table; the second is a direct connection in the mind; the third is that similar situations happen, which were respectively doing experiments, transporting corpses and doing dissection.


    The appearance of those three illusions all satisfied these three conditions at the same time.


    This may not be the whole rule, but it seems that we can try to trigger it actively.


    "The contents of that three page diary..." Gu Jun turned his eyes. "It should be the author''s doctor who tried to treat patients, but there was no effect. Finally, he could only watch one patient die together. I now have direct connections in my brain, and what I need is the same location, similar scenarios. "


    Think of this, a thought faton in his heart, in the hospital to see the patient just died, OK?


    Gu Jun''s heart beat faster and faster, and the idea could not be suppressed any more.


    Those visions would give him more information and a better understanding of it. Maybe there are important functions that he doesn''t know yet.


    If he can take the initiative, he should try to master it.


    "Try it." Gu Jun thought to mutter, now take a look at the time with the mobile phone, it''s almost seven o''clock in the evening, Professor Li Gu of wechat group hasn''t sent any new information, it''s obvious that the skills competition has not finished all the projects today, they haven''t left the stadium, and the mobile phone hasn''t come back.


    Gu Jun went to turn off the rice cooker, took the whole pot of soup and poured it into the water outlet of the balcony, and then poured those boiled mouse bodies back into the medical garbage bag. Then he took his student ID card, put on his white coat again, and left the dormitory with the dead kangaroo. As for the rice cooker, let Zixuan clean it.


    Outside the dormitory building, Gu Jun throws the garbage bag into a yellow medical garbage can. These rat corpses will be sent to be burned, leaving no trace.Although the safest way is to eat it himself, he can''t do it.


    Then, Gu Jun rode his bicycle to the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda in the west of the campus, and quickly walked into the outpatient and inpatient complex.


    It''s dinner time now. There are not many people coming to see the doctor in the outpatient hall on the first floor. There are few doctors and nurses. It''s quiet.


    Gu Jun strolled around the outpatient hall and didn''t find it. He went to the emergency department, which was still noisy at night, but still didn''t find it. In the hospital, patients die every day. They happen in different departments, but he can''t meet them all at once.


    But there is another place


    Morgue.


    According to Gu Jun''s understanding, when a patient dies, the body will stay in the ward for one to two hours, leaving time for family members to say goodbye. Then they are transported to the morgue by the mortuary staff, and then sent to the funeral home with their families, from the same day to a few days.


    The controversial remains that need to be autopsied are sent directly to the forensic center, that is, the forensic building, not in the morgue.


    Therefore, no matter the morgue in the building or the independent morgue, there are not many security measures in each hospital. They are guarded by one or two uncles, plus several staff carrying corpses. After all, no one''s going to hang out in that kind of place.


    There is no independent morgue in the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda. The morgue is located on the first floor of the comprehensive building, which is connected with the parking lot. The corpse truck can directly reach the entrance.


    Gu Jun took the elevator to the first floor, put on his mask and put on his white coat. Then he went to the door of the mortuary over there and walked as if nothing had happened.


    "Eh?" A security uncle guarding the security desk at the door looked at the young doctor and walked in. Uncle security is still a little confused. Apart from the family members of the dead, corpse carriers and funeral parlors, it seems that no doctor will enter the morgue?


    "Look for your own misfortune." The security uncle murmured and looked down at the short video on his mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    The morgue door is also two mobile stretcher bed size, Gu Jun as if nothing happened to go in, a cold breath suddenly rushed to his face.


    Gu Jun looked around. It was the first time he had set foot in this place. It was not spacious. The ceiling was dimly lit. There was a large stainless steel corpse freezer on the left and right sides. There were ten mortuaries in each. The doors of the cupboard were all closed. I didn''t know if there were bodies in it.


    In front of them were some tool cabinets, a few mobile stretcher beds and some blue medical screens. There was nothing else.


    Although the morgue is a hideous place in all kinds of horror movies and TV programs, it is actually so small that it is nothing strange.


    However, from the moment Gu Jun walked into the door, his mind was depressed. He took a step closer to the refrigerator on the left, which was even more depressed with a trace of agitation His mind flashed with vigilance, "can I bear to trigger the unknown illusion on my own initiative?"


    You should know that after every illusion, his brain nerves have pain, the whole person is the feeling of mental exhaustion


    Gu Jun stopped cautiously and opened the system panel to check the host state. The heart rate and blood pressure were both rising, which showed that triggering the illusion had an impact on the body. "The heart rate is 100 beats. It''s on the edge of normal range. It''s not dangerous yet." As he watched the indicators, he continued to move forward.


    One step, heart rate 115


    two steps, heart rate 130 times


    three steps, heart rate 145 times


    Gu Jun took a deep breath, and within a few steps, the heart suddenly became too fast, as if in intense exercise, this number has approached the danger. His heart was bubbling, and there was a constant sense of vision in front of him, as if he had been here. This is not the first time


    Three and a half steps, heart rate 150 beats


    the morgue is in front of him. His visual sense has not turned into an illusion, but Gu Jun has a certain feeling that he knows what to do.


    "According to the range of heart rate rise before, the phantom should be triggered about 160-180 times, which is a bit dangerous. It may be like paroxysmal supraventricular tachycardia, but my heart has no disease. Occasionally, if it lasts for a few hours, it should be able to hold up


    Gu Jun slowly raised his right hand and pressed his palm on the stainless steel cabinet of the mortuary. The skin of his hand suddenly felt cold. The cold water then poured into the shallow fascia and deep fascia Straight to the hand bone!


    Heart rate 185 times, the heart suddenly seems to jump out of the chest, he felt abnormal colic, feel difficult to breathe, the scene in front of him became blurred, everything seems to be far away, everything seems to be coming.


    His inference is right, as long as the three conditions are met at the same time, the relevant illusion can be triggered.


    Those chaotic light and shadow gradually stable, gradually clear


    Gu Jun saw a towering church, standing in the city. The church is not one of the architectural styles he is familiar with. It is carved out of huge rocks. Every column and every window is so beautiful and beautiful. The spire goes straight into the sky, and black birds fly by in groups.


    How could it be a church? It was unexpected to him, and it was such a magnificent and huge church.


    He thought those three pages of diary would take him to a hospital, a morgue, or a place with similar functions


    "Why? What''s the connection? "


    Bearing the sharp pain of his head and heart, Gu Jun''s consciousness gradually approached the church. Vaguely, he walked through the high steps, through the exquisite statues, and through the towering main door. When he got into the church, he suddenly saw a scene that made his hair stand on end.


    Under the towering vault, there are hundreds and thousands of human figures in the broad church, all of them kneeling on the ground, facing the throne in front of the church.


    He saw Some of those people had twisted limbs, some had no head, some had only a skeleton


    No matter whether they have heads or not, they are deeply against the ground, motionless, and can''t see their faces at all, but they are pious, grotesque and crazy.


    "This is not a morgue, but this is..." Gu Jun suddenly understood, "where the dead belong."


    He suddenly thought of the withered man''s words from Larson, "die? No, you don''t understand The man chewed the word "death" carefully, as if to this concept There are different understandings.


    He also thought of the human body banyan tree, the dozens of faces on the tree, they really Are you dead?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Gu Jun''s heart twitched violently again. He could no longer bear the impact of these illusions. His palm was pulled away from the mortuary, and the illusion disappeared like smoke. He was shivering and panting. He tried to turn around, but he fell forward unsteadily. His palm pressed on the counter again. But this time, there was no cold feeling or illusion.


    The three pages of diaries in my mind seem to have lost their luster. It seems that the number of times that each directly connected thing can trigger the illusion is not infinite.


    These three pages of diary are not available for the time being."Next time, you must prepare quick acting Jiuxin Pill before triggering again..." Gu Jun covered his heart and stood next to the morgue for a long time. His heart rate slowly dropped. He was exhausted, but he still couldn''t put down the illusion just now.


    "Where is that? What are those people worshipping? What kind of church is that? "


    Gu Junsi asked for a while, and there was no clue. After all, this is the morgue. He took a breath and turned to go outside.


    "Is there something to do with the church behind the Larson company and banyan disease?" As he walked, Gu Jun was still thinking, "if there is a church, there are sects and gods..." An idea arose in his mind, "Larson company Is it a secret association, parents? They are all members? "


    The more he thought about it, the more chilly he felt. Secret societies usually attach importance to family inheritance.


    Was it that before I was born, I was a member of Larson?


    "Doctor, why? Are you a doctor? " At this time, the security uncle at the door asked loudly, interrupting Gu Jun''s thoughts, "what are you doing here?"


    "In the wrong place." Gu Jun didn''t say much, so he stepped out of the underground parking lot all the way to the outside of the complex.


    He looked at the dark sky, only the darkness of silence, the stars do not know where to go. The vision of the church has become a haunting nightmare. Looking at the night sky, he seems to see himself kneeling under the vault, his parents and others


    Gu Jun took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was almost eight o''clock in the evening. Finally, there were some new news on the wechat group. Professor Gu, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan all @ him and sent out the address of the dinner party.


    "Yes, I''m coming." Gu Jun presses his mobile phone to send a message to wechat.


    He walked a long way to the street side of the main gate square of the hospital. He waved to a taxi, got on the taxi and went to the restaurant where the dinner was held.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    When Gu Jun came to the quaint box of weixianglou, the dining place, it was already past 8:30, but Professor Gu and five students were waiting for him. Professor Gu said that he was today''s champion, and he would not serve dishes or chopsticks until he came. After he sat down for a while, the soup and dishes were on the table, and the box became fragrant.


    "Ah Jun, come on, have a drumstick." Professor Gu picked up a dish of chicken legs from a dish of sliced chicken with a public chopstick and put it in Gu Jun''s bowl next to him.


    Professor Gu finally called him ah Jun, not Gu Jun or Xiao Gu.


    They are not qualified to eat chicken legs


    "Thank you." Gu Jun took a big bite. He was really hungry and chewed a few times. As expected, the chicken was tender and delicious enough, "delicious!" He chewed and praised, somehow the heart is very warm, those haze are scattered. When all the teachers gave up on him, Professor Gu was still trying to persuade him and give him another chance


    "Thank you, teacher." Gu Jun again said, reaching out with the public chopsticks for Professor Gu to carry a large piece of chicken.


    "All right, all right." Professor Gu''s face was gratified, "you just know how to grow."


    Professor Gu looked at the faces of several students one by one and sighed, "what happened today is amazing, but I''m really glad to see your performance." In those ordinary skills projects, Xu Hai, Zhang Haoran and he Yuhan all performed well, striving for the future for themselves. However, the competition is not over, some projects will continue to compete tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    "Professor Qin also said that we should be prepared mentally. The world may become very strange."


    Professor Gu got up and brought food to every student, and everyone could feel the teacher''s wishes.


    "No matter where they are, those who engage in medicine, especially in clinical practice, will be very tired." Professor Gu, with a broad face, earnestly taught: "there is no personal time, great pressure, little reward, and sometimes can''t get the understanding of patients'' families. But, you either don''t become a doctor. If you do, you''ll be able to withstand these hardships. To be a doctor, you should not be afraid of being dirty or tired. You don''t need to feel like a savior, but you have to be worthy of it. Ah Jun, Ruoxiang, Zixuan, especially you, you It''s going to be tough. " A commonplace talk of an old scholar


    make complaints about the chicken soup.


    They have experienced today''s events, the cold blood more or less some tumbling.


    "I''m not afraid of suffering, otherwise I won''t come to learn medicine." Wang Ruoxiang slightly shrugged, "I like this one."


    It is recognized that she is not bragging. If she is not of this temperament and does not really like medicine, she will not learn medicine, which is dirty, bitter and tired. Ah, there are people who like medicine. It''s true that everyone has it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu." Cai Zixuan''s eyes twinkled with tears. "As Shakespeare said," love all people, trust a few people, and do nothing to anyone. "


    "Not Lu Xun?" Wang Ruoxiang cut in, and all of them burst into laughter. The box was filled with happy air.


    "That''s not true." Cai Zixuan''s old face is also happy, "but Lu Xun has a similar sentence..."


    "All right." Professor Gu didn''t let Cai Zixuan continue to throw away his schoolbag, but he taught himself: "no matter how hard the days are, as long as we wear white coats one day, we should do our duty.". Ah Jun, Ruoxiang, Zixuan, you will have a hard time in the future... "


    "Teacher, you just said that." This time, Gu Jun interrupted, and everyone was amused again. Everyone said, "yes, I did." "It will be very bitter."


    "Just your skin." Professor Gu sighed with a smile, patted Gu Jun on the shoulder and looked at Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan. "I can''t look at the three of you from tomorrow. You should take care of yourself and help each other if you can."


    Three people nodded seriously, looked at each other, this is needless to say.


    "Come on." Xu Hai sincere way, "top in front, what to kill the banyan disease." He Yuhan said: "don''t listen to him. You must pay attention to safety. You should slip when you should." Zhang Haoran still has confidence: "if I can join that department in the future, I will be with you then."


    Gu Jun doesn''t talk much. Wang Ruoxiang talks and laughs occasionally. Even the chattering Cai Zixuan just keeps talking.


    They were moved by their kindness, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    The dinner always had a slightly sentimental parting atmosphere, because everyone was still busy tomorrow, and Professor Gu settled the bill when it was almost finished. After walking out of Weixiang building, we took several taxis and went back to Dongda.


    After returning to the dormitory, Gu Jun took a bath and climbed onto his bed to lie down, ready to end the long day.


    But a lot of thoughts are still in his mind, he is clearly tired, turn around is unable to sleep.


    Cai Zixuan on the opposite side is a good sleeper. He has not even found out about the baby rice cooker.Gu Jun looked at the ceiling, tired eyelids gradually closed, and did not know how long before he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Jun was awakened by Cai Zixuan''s exclamation: "my rice cooker has been used! What''s going on? Who broke in? "


    "Yell, you''re going to join the medical service, not the secret service." Gu Jun muttered to turn a body, not sleep enough, "I use, boiled some things, not in the way, you wash it."


    "Oh." Cai Zixuan scratched his half bald head and looked at the greasy pot What did you cook? So much oil? "


    Although Gu Jun wanted to stay in bed, he soon got up, because yesterday the staff said that a special bus would come to pick them up at 7:30 this morning. Gu Jun packed himself up and took Li Lerui''s mobile phone, and the SD card was stuck in a crack in the corner of the dormitory building.


    When they arrived at the back door of the dormitory area, Wang Ruoxiang had already stood there. After a while, senior brother Ma Jiahua also arrived.


    At 7:30, an 8-seat MPV black special car appeared on time, four people got on the car, the car started, and took them to the mysterious destination.


    But it''s not the military camp they imagined, nor is it a national forbidden area. It''s an old office building on the outskirts of the city. It''s more than ten stories high, and its appearance is very ordinary. Obviously, this is just a meeting place, not the real headquarters base of the "department".


    In the hall on the first floor of the office building, the four met sun Yuheng of Qingda and others. All the nine who won yesterday arrived, and none of them chose to quit.


    Then they saw a familiar face. Professor Qin came with several other judges of yesterday and told them that they were mainly doing a series of reviews and physical examinations today. These are not done by Professor Qin and his colleagues, but are managed by personnel from special departments.


    People have no idea, but Gu Jun mention a breath, worry is finally come.


    "You can cooperate with the judges." Professor Qin said, "it''s just a routine. There''s no pressure. Come with me, Gu


    Gu Jun''s heart sank and followed Professor Qin to one side. Other students thought that only Professor Qin attached great importance to him and wanted to say something to him. But Gu Jun noticed that Professor Qin looked at him differently from yesterday


    "Mr. Gu." Professor Qin''s old face was calm and serious, "just answer the questions honestly when judging. The country knows more than you think. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Gu Jun has already been prepared for what Professor Qin said. The question is what does the country know?


    He knew that Professor Qin was the one who valued him more than the judges. Just as he wanted to get a word out of him, Professor Qin first said, "I can''t say more. Go ahead." After that, Professor Qin left with several judges. Gu Jun sighed and went back.


    People looked at him with envy and thought that Professor Qin had given him some instructions.


    "Nothing?" But Wang Ruoxiang''s mind is delicate, and recently has some understanding of him, it seems that he has changed a bit.


    "Nothing." Gu Jun just shakes his head.


    Then, the nine of them were immediately led into the elevator by the staff and came to a corridor on the second floor. At the end of the corridor, a small sign "review room" was hung on the door of the office. Before they could sit down in the waiting chair in the corridor, Gu Jun was the first one to go in for review.


    Gu Jun has no time to think about it, so he can only push open the door of the office and go in. People are watching him close the door behind him.


    This is a small room with no windows. As soon as Gu Jun walked in, he saw a chair in front of him. In front of it was the judge''s table. Behind the table were three people. The two men, a woman, were middle-aged, with no expression and a different kind of coldness from those who carried corpses. Their eyes seemed to penetrate everything.


    A camera is in the corner, next to a TV screen on the wall, and above the chair, an unopened lamp tube hangs from the ceiling.


    "Hello, teachers." Gu Jun asked the three people, there was no information board in front of their desk, he did not know how to address them.


    "Mr. Gu, please have a seat." The man sitting in the middle said that his face seemed to have lost all the collagen, and the lacrimal groove and legal lines were very deep. The woman on the right has a long face and small eyes; the man on the left has an ordinary Chinese face, which is not recognized in the street.


    They all hold a pen and have a stack of documents in front of them, which should be his information and the questionnaire for evaluation.


    Gu Jun sat down in the chair. The camera lens and the lamp tube were all facing this side. There was an invisible pressure in my heart


    "What can you tell us about your parents?" he asked


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun heart issued a rely on, his life experience and country should be all know. But now that the stone fell to the ground, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and he was tired of carrying all the stones. "My parents were scientific researchers who died in a shipwreck, but I have always suspected that their affairs are not simple. Their employer, Larson scientific research Co., Ltd., is eccentric, so I have investigated the company several times, but nothing has been achieved," Gu said


    He has already imagined this kind of situation, once want to confess, don''t hide more, lest on the contrary Wulong appears to know the inside story. He added: "a man has been following me recently. I suspect that he belongs to Larson, and I don''t know what his purpose is. I hope you can help me to solve these doubts. "


    The three judges were all looking at him, their eyes not moving, and they were writing something on the document.


    "What do you know about Larson?" The man asked again.


    "I don''t know anything, but now I think it''s a..." Gu Jun truthfully said, "secret association organization."


    "What makes you feel that way?"


    "A feeling, a guess." Gu Jun said.


    They didn''t say anything, they continued to write in the document, and the long faced woman went on to ask, "you have terminal brain stem tumors. Why do you want to compete?"


    "I want to be in this circle." Gu Junyue said more calm, all know, very good, "I think my parents'' affairs are the affairs of this circle."


    "Why?" The woman asked again.


    "When I was deep diving in longkan, I heard what Li Lerui said about the news, circles and longkan. After that, there really happened a very strange submarine vortex. That''s where my parents disappeared. A few days ago, when I saw the deformed remains of patients with banyan disease, I was sure that there was a mysterious circle in the world, and this competition was the best way for me to join


    Gu Jun''s words are generally true, but the order is somewhat adjusted, so he said it very naturally.


    "What did you see at the bottom of longkan?" The man in the middle asked again.


    Gu Jun knew that there would be such a question, and he gave a well rehearsed answer: "it was very chaotic at that time. It was very dark outside the window. The sea water rushed to and fro. Later, many fish fled in fear." He took Li Lerui''s mobile phone out of his pocket and said, "this is Li Lerui''s mobile phone. It was in a package I received from Maldives the other day. I''m not sure what happened before, but after yesterday''s big game, I think they were taken away and locked up by the state secret service. They should have sent out their phones before they were taken away. "


    "Hold the cell phone first. After the review, someone will ask for it." Said the man.


    Gu Jun nodded and took the rotten mobile phone back into his pocket.


    "Do you think we''ll hire you when we know your condition?" Asked the woman."Yes, because I''m in good shape, maybe I''ll live for a few years." Gu Jun laughed at himself, "can the Department guarantee that we can all live for another two or three years?"


    Of course, none of them answered. There was not even a trace of fluctuation in their faces. They just kept recording.


    "Why are you so familiar with that chest specimen?" The man in the middle asked again.


    Gu Jun is slightly stunned. This problem was not expected by him before He immediately realized that he had been stunned, and he was going to follow this one. He said, "ah, you are familiar with me? What do you mean? I was a medical student. At that time, I searched its body surface and found that the surface layer was full of dead skin. The chest wall was blocked by plate-shaped bone and connected with ribs. I just want to take that bone off before I can get into the chest wall


    His argument is perfectly reasonable, and it can happen without a structural map.


    The man recorded it, and the woman took it again: "what do you think of the disease and the tree? Please use a few words to describe it


    Gu Jun thinks of himself and feels that the strange banyan has a strange aesthetic feeling Maybe we should just say "disgusting"? Maybe not. He has already had a lot of doubts on the other side of the family. If the issue is ambiguous, maybe all his words will lose credibility.


    A flash, he decided to tell the truth: "terrible, weird, but exquisite, gorgeous."


    The three judges were still expressionless. At this time, the woman picked up a remote control and pressed it several times. The lamp tube above the chair was on. Suddenly, a strong light came down. Gu Jun could only narrow his eyes and feel very uncomfortable


    "Mr. Gu, please look at the screen." Said the woman.


    Gu Jun squinted at the past, only to see some strange images played silently on the screen, such as broken fingers of human beings, swarms of worms, lighthouses by the sea in the dark, and withered forests in the mountains The more he looked, the more oppressive he felt.


    In the past ten minutes, Gu Jun did not know how many different videos he had seen. His sense of oppression had turned into depression and irritability


    All of a sudden, he heard a strange voice, which was the man on the left who had never spoken before. There was no emotion in his voice:


    "classmate Gu, next I will ask you some questions. You only need to answer one of three answers: a yes, B is between yes and no, C is not. You can only answer in five seconds. Whether you answer or not, I will ask you the next question after five seconds. "


    Gu Jun heard this, immediately understood what this is to do: psychological assessment, personality test.


    In order to catch up with girls, he had some understanding of medical psychology. One of the three choices of a, B and C should be the model of Cattell''s 16 personality factors questionnaire. He was graded according to his answers, and then his personality type was evaluated by scores


    Gu Jun suddenly felt that this is the focus of the review. His life experience and illness are not the key points. Most of the countries can "safely use" his way. But if his psychology and personality are not considered suitable for this kind of work, certainly not.


    "Are there demons in the world?" The man on the left asks the first question.


    Five seconds, four seconds, three seconds, Gu Jun is still silent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Are there demons in the world?


    What kind of devil? Metaphorical demons? Or the devil of religion?


    Gu Jun knows how to understand it, which is one part of the assessment, because the personality theory thinks that the questionnaire method can reflect the conscious and self attribution motivation system of the assessor. What comes to his mind after listening to the question decides how he answers it, which just reflects his personality.


    And now he''s thinking about the demons of religion This makes him slightly stagnant, with the current scientific understanding of the devil can not understand, right?


    A few months ago he would have said no, but now, towards the fifth second, he says, "yes."


    As soon as Gu Jun answered, the three judges continued to write on the document. He doesn''t know what the standard answer is. Generally speaking, if the answer is consistent with the standard, 2 points will be recorded, and on the contrary, 0 point will be recorded, and 1 point will be recorded between the two.


    The Chinese face man on the left asked, "do you want to go to heaven after you die?"


    "Yes."


    "Does it make you sad that a stray dog fell into the sea and drowned?"


    "Yes."


    "The death of a stranger is more painful than the death of a dog?"


    This is a strange question. Different situations have different answers. Gu Jun instantly thought, if that man is a murderer, what about the dog? Why do you think that the first time, rather than good people and bad dogs? Think dogs are more likely to be good than people?


    Is this my psychological tendency Gu Jun can only reply: "between the two."


    "Do you like passion?"


    "In between."


    "Do you think madness is disgusting?"


    "Yes or no, between the two."


    No matter how Gu Jun responded, frowned or blurted out, the three judges were still expressionless, and the tone of the man with a Chinese face had no emotional change.


    "Will you, as a doctor, save a bad man''s life?"


    Gu Jun stopped again. This is a moral problem. The standard answer is to save people, because doctors do things to save people and judges judge people''s good or bad. But the reality will not always be so simple, there will be situations that he does not want to save. Gu Jun said: "between the two."


    "Do you think the past is true?"


    Another strange problem, Gu Jun thought a lot, even thought of the double slit experiment of quantum mechanics, "between the two."


    "Is knowledge the greatest power?"


    Gu Jun was silent for two seconds, "No


    "Do you desire strength?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you care about the profound meaning of life, the end of science, and the truth of the universe?"


    "Yes."


    "Would you do anything to get the answers?"


    Gu Jun is silent again, regardless of everything? What a heavy word, but if you can know the answer to everything "In between," he replied He can ignore himself, but he doesn''t want to hurt others.


    "Do you believe in kinship?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you believe in friendship?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you believe in love?"


    Gu Jun stopped, love? This thing is more complicated. He thinks that all love is conditional, but does conditional love count as love? "In between," he replied


    "Do you think there is a higher truth above man?"


    Gu Jun stopped, how small human beings are, and how can they have understood the highest truth, "there is." He said.


    "Can that truth transcend kinship, friendship and love?"


    I don''t know when, Gu Jun''s heart accumulated a cloud of heavy pressure, he gently breathed, "between the two."


    The man with the Chinese character face drew another stroke on the document.


    One question after another sounded in the review room, and Gu Jun kept answering them within five seconds. The more he answered, the more inertia of thinking was emerging. Even he realized his own mode of thinking, but on the contrary, he felt a little strange. He was not as clear-cut as he thought.


    He also became more aware of this unusual personality test.


    For example, the Cattell 16 personality factor questionnaire measures 16 root traits such as gregariousness, intelligence, stability, skepticism and fantasy; the Eysenck personality questionnaire measures three personality dimensions and a validity scale; and the Minnesota multiple personality questionnaire, etc


    But now the scale test he is carrying out seems to be measuring his understanding of human, alien, material, spiritual, right and wrong, good and evil, right and wrong, and then evaluating his personality type. I don''t know what kind of personalities there are in the secret service.


    Such a question and answer lasted more than half an hour, and Gu Jun answered more than 300 questions.


    "Do you think you matter?"


    "In between."When Gu Jun finished answering this question, the Chinese character face man slightly jaw first: "OK, the questionnaire is over." However, the test did not end at this point, and the Chinese character face man said: "Gu, I will say a word next. You should use this word to quickly say a sentence in 2 seconds."


    Gu Jun nodded his head well. This is part of the projection test, which reflects the characteristic pattern of the subconscious.


    "That''s it." The Chinese face man said, "great."


    "It''s a great work." Gu Jun said it, and then he realized that he didn''t say great people, but said "works"


    "Indescribable." Said the man.


    Gu Jun thought, "that woman is too beautiful to describe." Does this reflect his subconscious sexual drive? He thought it was wrong.


    The Chinese face man obviously found it. Two seconds is a very short time, which is shorter than three seconds used in the general word association test. Few people can answer after conscious thinking, even if the thinking is involuntary. And if you answer with consciousness, you can''t measure the subconscious.


    "Mr. Gu, please answer the question within 1 second after listening to it." The Chinese face man had to ask.


    The deep wrinkled man in the middle and the long faced woman on the right looked at each other. It was the first time Gu Jun saw them with such rich expressions.


    They want the subconscious, the subconscious.


    Gu Jun said to himself in silence: don''t be so rigid, or how do they think of the previous judges?


    "Death." Said the man with a Chinese face.


    "To be or not to be is a question." Gu Jun blurted out, but bad It''s consciousness, and it''s biased by Cai Zixuan''s Shakespeare.


    The Chinese character face man once again did not write down the record, but picked up a stack of white paper and a ball point pen, got up and handed it to him, "Gu, let''s do the drawing. Then I''ll play some pictures on the screen. You have to look at the screen all the time and say what you see in the picture. Keep drawing on your hand. Don''t think about it. Don''t stop. "


    "Good." Gu Jun took the pen and paper, knowing that even if he drew a messy coil, in the eyes of psychologists, he could also analyze his subconscious activities. He had no doubt about the secret service''s ability in this respect.


    He took a deep breath and watched the Chinese face man press the remote control. The TV screen on the wall over there lit up again.


    The first picture is a dark sky with dark clouds everywhere.


    "Sky, dark clouds." Gu Jun side looking at the screen said, while writing on the paper randomly draw lines. Because the mind''s attention is focused on describing the behavior of the picture, the right hand, which is constantly moving, is immediately controlled by the subconscious.


    The pictures on the screen continue, with bloodstained guillotines; piles of corpses; the blue sea; the close-up of flies; the little girl beside the wall in black and white photos


    He kept on describing the transformed pictures and drawing, and did not know what he was painting. He had no idea at all, but was a little agitated.


    Gradually, the Chinese character face man looked at the paper in Gu Jun''s hand, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The deep wrinkled man and the long faced woman stood up and looked.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s OK. Stop."


    The screen in front of him suddenly lost his image and became pitch black. Gu Jun suddenly came to his senses and said, "Oh..." After rowing for a while, his right hand felt very tired, and he found that the expression of the man with Chinese character face changed Gu Jun''s heart sank. What did I draw?


    He looked at the drawing paper in his hand, but saw a line of crazy blue ballpoint pen handwriting on the paper, which made up the writing of that foreign language.


    A line of different languages that he can understand.


    Cold, weird, twisted.


    [the fruits of darkness grow out of the eternal abyss, and the dead worms will live with heaven and earth]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Gu Jun looked at the strange words written in wild handwriting on the paper, and the air he inhaled suddenly condensed into a block in his lungs


    "What is this, Gu?" Asked the man with a Chinese face, his face still.


    Gu Jun''s mind turns to electricity. Does the state understand this kind of language? Can the three judges understand the meaning of this sentence? Now when they can understand it, there are other reasons why they can write this sentence "I don''t know. It seems to be something in my parents'' documents. I have an impression," he doubted


    "Tell me more about it."


    "My parents never let me in touch with their work, nor did they allow me to enter their study at home. But once I sneaked in and saw some papers with these strange words on the table. I thought it was words. I played in the study for a while, and they caught me on the spot. My father scolded me and made me stand on the wall, so I was very impressed


    Is the past all true? Gu Jun said these newly compiled "past events", but felt that it was the memories pouring out from the bottom of my heart.


    Is it true that the "documents" mentioned by the man from the company of leison have something to do with different languages?


    "Oh..." The Chinese character face man looks at Gu Jun, and the other two judges over there are also looking at him, examining every trace of his tiny expression.


    But Gu Jun felt that this was true, so he did not have a lying attitude, and asked, "can you tell me what this means?" A little trial.


    The Chinese character face man said nothing, took the pen and paper in his hand and walked back. The deep wrinkled man took the words and said, "Gu, your review is over. Go out." They were a little too expressionless, and obviously they met a hard bone.


    "Thank you, three teachers." Gu Jun can only stand up and leave with deep doubts.


    When he opened the door of the evaluation room, a staff member guarding the door looked at him and said, "Mr. Gu, please come with me. No talking."


    It has been nearly an hour. The other eight people sitting in the waiting chair cast their eyes one after another. They are told that they can''t talk. They just watch Gu Jun pass by. It took a long time for another staff member to let Wang Ruoxiang in for the second time.


    On the other side, Gu Jun was taken out of the corridor outside the judge room. As expected, another group of two people came to him for Li Lerui''s mobile phone. Gu Jun can see that the two men should be police officers. He handed their mobile phones to them and answered some questions. They were in longkan and after receiving the package.


    He almost told the truth about the situation in longkan. After the package was sent to the dormitory by the mail room, he opened the rotten mobile phone, which could not be turned on or repaired. Recently, he has been carrying it with him.


    "Larry, are they OK?" Gu Jun asked. In fact, he inferred that it was Lin Xiaotang''s mobile phone, because Li Lerui was injured at that time and had to undergo surgery. Wu Dong had no courage. Only Lin Xiaotang, who was in the rebellious period of youth, was most likely. But he and she did not exchange phone numbers, unfamiliar, do not mention her.


    "We have no right to answer any of your questions." That''s what the police said.


    Gu Jun guessed that the three guys were detained by secret departments, and their personal safety was no problem. Thinking of the picture of them being shut up in a small black room, Li Lerui jumps up and down, Wu Dong is in a panic, and Lin Xiaotang is restless He wanted to laugh. You shouldn''t have been in a deep dive.


    But in that case, he won''t see the video. It seems that he has to thank them?


    The two policemen left after asking. It is not known whether the evaluation has passed, but Gu Jun was led by the staff to continue the physical examination.


    Gu Jun immediately learned that physical examination is not only for routine items, but also for many items, such as neuropsychological tests, which are used to assess human brain function, including perception, movement, speech, attention, memory and abstract thinking ability.


    He made a complete set of tests: category tests to test subjects'' abilities of generalization and reasoning; touch operation tests to test subjects'' touch perception, movement sense, hand coordination and flexibility; and connection tests to test subjects'' spatial perception and thinking flexibility


    The test method is the enhanced version prepared by the secret service.


    For example, in the touch operation test, the normal way is for the subjects to cover their eyes and put the blocks of different shapes into the corresponding wooden trough according to their sensory perception. They are divided into three operations, namely, the advantage hand, the non-profit hand and the two hands. Finally, they recall the shapes and positions of those blocks.


    However, his test method is to face a large number of blocks with blindfolded eyes. He needs to splice some blocks into various blocks, and the other part is actually made up blocks. The tester then disturbs them, then puts him into the corresponding wooden trough, and finally only asks him to tell the information of the splicing blocks.


    In this way, the requirements for perception are higher, and it is easy to make memory errors. Gu Jun tried his best to complete it.


    "This secret service is really strict." The more tests Gu Jun took, the more he felt that "only medical talents were selected."


    He even had a mental disorder assessment test, but fortunately, he was not mentally ill.


    As a medical dog, Gu Jun can see from these tests that he is very healthy, except for brain stem tumors, everything is good. It should be for his brain stem tumor, he was also arranged to have a brain enhanced magnetic resonance imaging, to examine his brain more carefully.Gu Jun didn''t see any of the results of these examinations. After finishing one item, he rushed to the next.


    It was not until 5 p.m. that he was told that he had finished all the tests, which lasted more than 10 hours.


    After that, Gu Jun was taken back to the first floor of the building and went to a waiting room.


    "Eh?" When he opened the door and went into the waiting room, he found that Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan were all there, chatting and reading magazines.


    Gu Jun asked them, only to know that we have completed the review and physical examination. He started the review first, but ended the latest physical examination.


    Now that people are allowed to talk, Gu Jun talked about the number of questions in the personality test. Cai Zixuan said, "more than 100 questions." Senior brother Ma Jiahua also has about 100 questions. Wang Ruoxiang thought for a moment and said, "I should answer it. Wait for me to calculate About 200 questions. "


    I have answered more than 300 questions, but Gu Jun doesn''t understand it. It''s his assessment and physical examination that have so many items, great intensity and so much time


    Sure enough, he asked again. For example, there is no mental disorder examination in the physical examination items of people.


    Why do I have one? Gu Jun frowned. Did I look so psychotic?


    "At least now I know you''re not." Wang Ruoxiang said.


    The most talked about was the personality test, and they all wanted to know their own results. Several girls and Cai Zixuan were particularly keen on it, just as they were concerned about the fate of the constellation.


    The clock and seconds on the wall turned in circles, and after more than an hour, the door of the waiting room was suddenly pushed open at more than six o''clock in the evening.


    Looking at Professor Qin''s face, the other judges stood up in silence.


    "Fellow students, the results of the evaluation and inspection have come out." As expected, Professor Qin said to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Professor Qin pauses, tense atmosphere rises in the waiting room, they think of the torture time of the college entrance examination.


    "Everybody passed." A smile appeared on Professor Qin''s old face.


    This sentence let the dark cloud dissipate immediately! The torment turned to joy. Sun Yuheng and Yang Ming all laughed. Cai Zixuan suddenly sighed: "fate."


    Ah! Gu Jun''s surface is still very calm, but in his heart excited and yelled, for days to press in the heart of a big stone landing! Being able to join is a good start.


    "You will officially become interns in the medical department of the Dongzhou Branch of our National Bureau of natural science and technology."


    Tianji bureau? Finally, it was the first time that people heard the name of this secret department, which means "the secret can not be revealed".


    Professor Qin added: "from tomorrow, you will receive one month''s closed training at the headquarters of Dongzhou Branch. The special bus will take you back. You can pack your bags and go to the headquarters. You should also tell your family about it, because you can''t use the communication network during the training period. Remember not to let the cat out of the bag. All right, let''s do it. "


    Everyone was serious. At this time, Professor Qin stopped Gu Jun again, "Gu Jun, you should stay for a while."


    Now everyone went out first, and only Professor Qin and Gu Jun were left in the waiting room.


    Professor Qin looked at Gu Jun, sighed leisurely and said, "your brain stem tumor is stable, and the evaluation department thinks that it can still work. Every month, you have to have a brain check-up, and if you get worse, you need to stop working immediately


    "Yes." Gu Jun can see that Professor Qin is regretting that his life is not long. It seems that the Tianji Bureau has no good policy for his illness. The Tianji bureau should have no foreign medicine


    Seeing that Professor Qin didn''t seem to want to talk about his parents, he quickly asked, "Mr. Qin, what happened to my parents?"


    "With regard to the company and your parents, this information is not available to you at the employee level."


    Professor Qin said very seriously, indicating that there was no room for formality, "you should not ask again or talk to others in the future. If you have the right to access the information in the future. I can only say that the review department thinks that you have little knowledge and that your personality is independent, which does not affect your service for the agency. But you''ll have more frequent reviews than others, and you''ll face more difficult challenges on the way to promotion. "


    Gu Jun silently nodded, in fact, this has been expected.


    He has so many evaluation items than others. It must be the three reviewers who are worried. His subconscious activities even make them wonder whether he is mentally ill.


    Since it will make them worry, it is impossible for the company to be a good thing. However, the agency chose to continue to use him. Part of the reason is that he can manage him well, and the other is that he has passed the evaluation results, or there are some other reasons that he does not understand.


    "Professor Qin, can we see the results of our review by ourselves?" Gu Jun asked another question, or want to know his personality type.


    "Your evaluation results belong to the confidential files of the evaluation department." Professor Qin said solemnly, "only high-level personnel can apply for checking. I can, but you can''t. Each department of the agency has its own independence. It will only cooperate with each other and will not interfere with each other. Those reviewers are from the accreditation department. The people who ask you about longkan are from the investigation department, while we are from the medical department. Do you understand? "


    "Yes." Gu Jun is nodding again, think of what and double eyebrow tiny Yang, "those carry corpse person?" He can''t forget the cold smell of those people.


    "From the medical department, too." Professor Qin changed his kind face again. "Young man, don''t think so much. You should follow the arrangement of the Department first."


    "Well OK, I will. "


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Jun also walked out of the waiting room, left the old office building with Wang Ruoxiang and took the bus back to their respective schools.


    After leaving the waiting room, Professor Qin went to the temporary archives room on the third floor of the building, took the evaluation results of the nine freshmen and went to the reference room nearby. Along with him, there are five judges of the previous competition, all of whom are senior personnel of the medical department. They all have sufficient authority to view the transcripts of these freshmen. As for those high-level secrets, they can''t be seen. This is not a complete file.


    Among the nine freshmen, there are six boys, Gu Jun, Cai Zixuan, Ma Jiahua, sun Yuheng, Yang Ming, Cheng Yifeng;


    there are also three girls, Wang Ruoxiang, Zhou Yi and Jiang Banxia.


    The reference room was simple and elegant. Professor Qin and his colleagues sat at a long conference table, drinking tea and looking at the same nine stacks of documents.


    Professor Qin sat in the chair, his aged face was very serious, and he carefully read every item in the document.


    Among the nine, Ma Jiahua, Yang Ming, Cheng Yifeng and Zhou Yi also stood out from the competition and were regarded as elites in all medical schools across the country, but they were mediocre in the Tianji Bureau. They do not show any special talent in various psychological tests and physical tests. They are only suitable for ordinary soldiers.


    Sun Yuheng, self-confidence, self-discipline, extroversion, all aspects of talent is good, can focus on training, perhaps can cultivate a future master.Jiang Banxia, a girl from the family of traditional Chinese medicine in Dongzhou, is also the only one from the school of traditional Chinese medicine. This kind of talent is not many, and she has a great advantage is a very good memory, high excitement, active, lively. You can also try to cultivate well.


    Wang Ruoxiang, the second best child this time, was born into a middle-class family. He had no experience of frustration. However, he was independent, persistent, intelligent, and had a high imagination and insight. This kind of person often had some unexpected brain circuits. But this imaginative and romantic nature also makes it necessary to strengthen her thinking training and make her more stable, otherwise things will easily go in a bad direction.


    "What do you think of CAI Zixuan?" Professor Qin asked, drinking tea.


    Cai Zixuan is a person with outstanding gregariousness and agreeableness, and also has a good sense of intelligence and responsibility. Although it seems that his talent is not high, such a person is an indispensable adhesive in the team. Even if he can''t become a big tool, it will work well wherever it is placed.


    This is also one of their favorite freshmen, good management, good arrangement.


    Therefore, the other judges praised and said, "good!" "It''s just a little old and bald." "I''ll take this one. I like this kind of person."


    "Oh, Lao Zheng, every time there is a new student, which one don''t like? Who doesn''t want it? "


    "I don''t want this river pinellia, and I don''t know Chinese medicine!"


    "Ha ha." Professor Qin laughs, they want to do a good job in the distribution of interns before training, different positions have different training content.


    But Cai Zixuan is not the freshman who is fighting for the most fierce this time.


    Professor Qin put Cai Zixuan''s list aside and looked at another one. The photo in the upper left corner of the first page is a young and handsome boy named Gu Jun


    GU Jun. looking at this document, Professor Qin''s old eyes narrowed slightly and reached for the tea cup, but he couldn''t reach it for a few times, shivering. Any talent selection personnel of the National Bureau of natural science and technology will be excited and scared when they see the evaluation data like this.


    The other five judges have also looked at Gu Jun''s list, a pair of eyes in the light.


    Performance on the field, plus the data This is really Great


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    [Evaluation Department of Dongzhou Branch of Tianji Bureau - evaluation report


    subject: Intern of medical department - Gu Jun


    time: 2020814 location: Dongzhou external evaluation building, reviewers: Huang Jianping, Meng Shuo, Feng Zimei]


    "well." Professor Qin finally poked into the teacup and took a sip, but his eyes did not leave the report. His pale hair seemed to be shining. It''s hard to see such a list for decades.


    First of all, the evaluation scheme has different levels, and some targeted projects will be adopted depending on the situation of each person.


    The interns used the g-level evaluation scheme, but Ma Jiahua and Yang Ming only took the g-level test; sun Yuheng and Wang Ruoxiang were all in the g-level range, with slightly different intensity; Gu Jun accepted the G + level assessment, and the targeted items were more than the others combined.


    Even so, Gu Jun still handed over an amazing data result, almost including the advantages of other students.


    Memory a +, the same as Jiang Banxia.


    Intelligent a + is also in the best ranks; calm a + is no worse than sun Yuheng.


    Imagination a +, perception a +, abstract thinking a + All of these are comparable to Wang Ruoxiang.


    But considering that Gu Jun accepted a higher-level evaluation scheme, he had already shown the highest talent in the field.


    That is to say, it is not as pleasant as Cai Zixuan. His suspicion is slightly high, but his tension is not high, and his stability is very good, showing his mature and calm characteristics. However, Gu Jun''s intellectuality is too high! A +, which is very rare among the students in the country. If the personnel of any level are rated as a + with intellectuality, they will have to ring the alarm.


    "Well..." Professor Qin felt that the tea was a little hot, just like Gu Jun''s.


    Spirituality is a kind of personality root trait specially set up by Tianji Bureau, and it is also a very important one.


    There are many secondary personality factors that are evaluated on the basis of gnosticity, and gnosticity will also affect the verification of an important value for each employee of the agency. These freshmen will also be routinely certified after taking up their posts. The evaluation department will judge whether the mental status of the personnel is still suitable for work.


    Gu Jun made a test today, the result is normal. This was also a surprise to the judges.


    [reviewer''s opinion: if anyone shows the subconscious activity of the subject, his spirit will not be normal to this extent. (Huang Jianping)]


    [reviewer''s opinion: it is inferred that there are abnormal memories in the subjects'' subconscious, and whether their high awareness is related to them is not yet clear. (Meng Shuo)]


    [reviewer''s opinion: it is necessary to increase the frequency of mental verification of subjects, and it is suggested that the verification date should be once every three weeks. (Feng Zimei)]


    this characteristic of "spirituality" can be understood as a kind of special sensibility, the ability to perceive and communicate with the universe and all things.


    A high level of intellectuality is a good thing. People in the creative industry, such as good artists and writers, are usually highly intelligent. It''s easy for them to get out of the confinement of reason and logic, and express their inner heart with a kind of natural nature. Their subconscious intelligence and passion burst out and created those wonderful works. What is greatness? Gu Jun replied, "a great work."


    However, the work of the National Bureau of natural science and technology has its particularity. It is both good and bad.


    Good is because all great creation requires gnosis; bad is because abandoning reason and logic is also going crazy.


    Take the human banyan tree as an example. Human beings will suffer a psychological impact when they see it, let alone face it, study it and understand it In the process of work, people with high intelligence are more likely to have psychological problems, even mental disorders than others Such cases are not absent.


    "The gnosis of a +" Professor Qin couldn''t help murmuring, and several other judges also made voices of emotion. However, everyone''s eyes were still reluctant to leave the review documents in front of them. It was like a kind of enjoyment.


    Of course, Tianji bureau is not the first time to have such a high level of intelligence, but it is usually highly intelligent, imaginative and sensitive, and its stability will not be high. These traits are contradictory, just like you can''t describe a person who is handsome and ugly, or has a lot of hair and a bald head.


    For example, Wang Ruoxiang''s gnosis in this freshman is B +, and also very high. Both subconscious and conscious are inclined to fantasy. Such a person seems to be stable, but actually he can be crazy. Sun Yuheng and Cai Zixuan''s Gnostics are C and C +, respectively. Sun Yuheng is a normal example, steadfast and steady, not good at feeling.


    But it seems that Gu Jun doesn''t work He is a very handsome and ugly person, a combination of contradictions.


    Gu Jun''s subconscious high spiritualism is his ID; but his consciousness is highly stable, which is self; and his superego, confused "between the two", is standing in front of a crossroads, showing both noble moral conscience, but for all human emotions and norms, he also has a lot of thinking doubts.


    It is for this reason that the accreditation department thinks that Gu Jun can and needs to be guided. His mental state is not a problem, but he must do a good job in the management of verification.[reviewer''s opinion: the evaluation subjects'' personality independence, even too independent, infers that it is not easy to do ideological work for them. (Huang Jianping)]. (Meng Shuo)]


    [reviewer''s opinion: the subjects concealed something during the interrogation, considering that they had something to do with their growth background, but they did not find that the subjects were obviously malicious. It is suggested that more care and guidance should be given to them and their thoughts should be kept in the safety line. (Feng Zimei)]


    Gu Jun, a freshman, is like an extremely sharp scalpel, which is easy to cut, but it is easy to scratch yourself if you are not careful.


    "I''ll take Gu Jun!" Lao Zheng finally can''t help but say, broke the quiet of the reference room, "our experimental group needs such talents."


    Another judge sitting opposite Lao Zheng was in a hurry: "Lao Zheng, eat your Swan fart! Gu Jun such talent, you let him squat in the laboratory every day? He is destined to fight in our clinical front line! Ma Jiahua gives it to you, Yang Ming gives it to you, Gu Jun, don''t think about it. "


    "Lao Qiu, Lao Qiu, without our laboratory, do you have any medicine in clinic?" Old Zheng was so angry that his eyes widened. "If you don''t have us, you''ll take fart treatment."


    "Hey Old Qiu Qi laughed, almost to pat the table, "now what situation you don''t know, clinical lack of people, especially surgery!"


    Another judge sneered, "Oh, what are you fighting about? This kind of seedling is not going to be sent to the mobile task force in the end."


    When they heard about the mobile task force, Lao Zheng and Lao Qiu were not angry


    "Not necessarily." Laozheng muttered, "and what''s more, we should use it for a period of time."


    "Mr. Qin, how do you plan to arrange Gu Jun?" Lao Qiu looked at Professor Qin in a flattering way.


    All of them were excited. Although they could not see Gu Jun''s complete file, they read this report, not only in the experimental and clinical groups, but also in the anatomical and psychological groups It''s the chores group. They want this student. We should know that Gu Jun is not only outstanding in personality, but also shows his physical qualification, especially his hands, which are powerful, flexible and accurate.


    This kind of seedling is suitable for any department, it depends on how Mr. Qin arranges it.


    "Well..." Professor Qin picked up the cup again, and finally left the stack of reports. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is really a difficult problem."


    However, after the end of the competition yesterday, Professor Qin was already thinking about this problem. With the more information learned, the more difficult it will be to arrange.


    We don''t know about Gu Jun''s incurable disease, but Professor Qin must take this into account. If Gu Jun is killed every day, can his body stand? How long will it last? From this point of view, it is more suitable to put him in the laboratory. However, it is really the clinical and anatomical departments that are most short of manpower. The general situation is not optimistic. It is not wise not to let Gu Jun go


    "I think." Professor Qin sipped his tea slowly and told the crowd his decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    "I think, let''s first train Gu Jun with the orientation of mobile contingent preparatory students."


    Professor Qin made a decision. Since Gu Jun''s condition is stable, the child still wants to do something in the last days of his life, and the Department is short of staff, then give him a chance to see his own fate.


    When they heard this, they suddenly looked different. Old Zheng withered: "Mr Qin, this is unfair to our experimental group..."


    "Mr. Qin, you have made a wise decision!" Lao Qiu was excited.


    Mobile task forces need to go out to work. They don''t need the personnel to do instruments in the laboratory. They need the kind of talents who can treat the injured in various environments, including extremely harsh environments, in the face of all kinds of emergencies and lack of various conditions, including various surgical operations.


    Therefore, according to this positioning culture, we must put Gu Jun in the surgical, anatomical and other places where the scalpel is used.


    Old Qiu excitedly asks a way: "is want to put Gu Jun into clinical group?"


    "We are also short of people in the anatomy group." Another judge hastened to join the fight, quick and slow.


    "All right, all right." Professor Qin raised his hand to stop everyone''s dispute. "There are still many talent contests in the near future. Students from cities around Dongzhou will gather here. I guarantee that each group has enough staff, so you don''t have to fight."


    People don''t dare to contradict Mr. Qin, but they are murmuring that Gu Jun is a rare child in the country. What are other students


    Professor Qin added: "well, during the training period, we will arrange more different contents for Gu Jun to see what kind of ability he has shown. Is it Gu Jun or Tu Hao Jun. If he really has that ability, after training, let him go to rotation practice, clinical group, anatomy group You can all use him. "


    At this moment, the old Qiu and their several are willing to, Gu Jun in the field showed that the hand of the hand, as long as the adjustment, tut tut.


    "Mr. Qin, will you turn to our experimental group?" Lao Zheng looked like he was about to cry.


    "This is what happened when we saw it again." Professor Qin said, "leader Zheng, you have to understand. Now is a special period, the general environment determines that we need more clinicians. And we don''t have so much time for us to cultivate. What departments want is combat power, so we should give full play to their abilities. "


    Everyone agreed, and Lao Zheng had to sigh bitterly. It was always like this. The lab paid silently, but it could only be ranked behind.


    Professor Qin looked at the nine reports and said in a positive manner: "Ma Jiahua and Yang Ming all went to the laboratory to train. They were basic medicine majors. They had good foundation and could be put into their posts more quickly. Cheng Yifeng and Zhou Yi went to the miscellaneous work group for training. Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan, sun Yuheng and Jiang Banxia all went to the clinical group for training. Gu Jun was trained as a preparatory student of the mobile task force ¡£¡±


    The arrangement of these interns has been decided. In addition to Lao Zheng, we are basically satisfied. Lao Zheng is holding his head in pain. Even Cai Zixuan can''t find him. It''s miserable.


    Lao Qiu was laughing, and his urgent need was expected to ease. He had great expectations for Wang Ruoxiang and sun Yuheng.


    As for Gu Jun, that''s another thing.


    We are all looking forward to knowing how far this boy can grow after training.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time of nightfall, a minibus special car took Gu Jun back to the dormitory area of Dongda campus.


    Gu Jun has nothing to clean up, but he has to deal with the SD card and some foreign medicine boxes. Obviously, it is not suitable to take them to the Tianji Bureau. He wrapped them in plastic bags and pushed them into a crack in the wall of the dormitory building, which was more hidden and uninhabited.


    Then he took his laptop, some clothes and books and other two boxes of luggage, and he went downstairs.


    In the dark night, Gu Jun, Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang and Ma Jiahua take their luggage and go to the mysterious Medical Department of Dongzhou Branch of Tianji Bureau.


    To the East, the special bus drove out of the bustling Qingyun District, then out of the urban area, to a remote area near the mountainous area in the suburbs, and drove into a road controlled by the military. This time, they finally saw what the secret service looked like under its veil.


    This area is no smaller than Dongzhou University. It can only be larger. Buildings stand there, mostly with bright lights.


    Gu Jun lowered the window and looked out. The night wind was cold, but his heart was very hot. He was finally about to step into this mysterious world, a world that hides all the truth.


    In fact, there is nothing special about these buildings. Even the reinforced concrete structures which are similar to the schools have no gorgeous design or grand scale. The highest building seems to be about ten or twenty stories. It is just that he has been looking at this and that along the way, he always feels that there is a mystery and novelty.


    Cai Zixuan and Ma Jiahua are also full of enthusiasm, and their heads are almost out of the window.


    Only Wang Ruoxiang is most calm and even a little disappointed. In her imagination, it is a classical architectural complex that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years


    "Tianji Bureau." Cai Zixuan began to chant poems with emotion, "don''t ask about the profound nature, don''t look for the way to do nothing.""What poem is this?" Ma Jiahua asked suspiciously, "did you make it, younger martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t have this talent. This is the words of Yin Zhiping." Cai Zixuan said with a smile, "it''s Yin Zhiping, the historical fact."


    Gu Jun listen to their bullshit, watching the buildings along the way back to the back, but the mood is very good.


    When the car stopped in front of several high-rise apartment buildings, the staff on the car told them that it was the common staff dormitory, where they lived.


    After the four people got off the car with their luggage, Wang Ruoxiang went to the female staff dormitory building. Gu Jun and sun Yuheng met again and followed the guide staff into a male staff dormitory building.


    It seems that the welfare of the staff of Tianji bureau is really good. The dormitories are all two rooms and one living room. There is also a bathroom with bathroom, a kitchen and a large balcony. Before the school dormitory per capita less than three square meters, here per capita more than 30 square meters.


    "Comfortable living is very helpful for employees to maintain good psychology." What the staff said seems to have a deep meaning, "two people in a room can prevent loneliness."


    They were allowed to choose their roommates freely. Gu Jun and Cai Zixuan continued their relationship. Sun Yuheng and Yang Ming, who were both young university students, chose each other. Ma Jiahua and Cheng Yifeng of Dongyang medicine had to partner with each other. They''re all on the same floor, on the third floor.


    "Wow, it''s so big." Cai Zixuan sighed where he went. After watching his unit, he went to visit the next door.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the living environment, but they didn''t have a WiFi password during the closed training period, and then their mobile phones were temporarily taken away.


    After visiting the door for a while, they went back to their respective units to sort out and have a rest. They will start training early tomorrow morning.


    After saying good night to Cai Zixuan, Gu Jun went into his bedroom and closed the door. He was carrying out a search and found nothing like surveillance cameras and eavesdroppers


    But he didn''t dare to be so careless. He didn''t know the professional anti monitoring technology, and he didn''t know what kind of capabilities the bureau had.


    "If you live here, you should keep everything confidential." Gu Jun looks around the bedroom, bed, wardrobe, desk, air conditioner, but he can''t find any absolute dead corner. It seems that when he needs to do things in secret, he can only lie on the bed and cover himself with a quilt and do it in the quilt.


    He had been busy all day. After putting his luggage in place, he lay down on the big bed with mattress, comfortable.


    Tomorrow will start training, let oneself rest well, meet the new challenge.


    "Wait..." Gu Jun is to close his eyes, spin and think, "can there be a bug in the mattress?"


    Well Forget it, even if there is a single dog, there is no sound that can be heard by eavesdroppers. Check it later. Sleep


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    This morning, Gu Jun woke up for the first time in the dormitory building of Tianji Bureau and smelled a smell of meat in the air.


    He rubbed his eyes suspiciously, got up and walked out of the spacious bedroom. He saw Cai Zixuan busy in the kitchen, reading books and cooking something.


    As soon as Cai Zixuan saw him, he said with a smile, "Haojun, congee with preserved eggs and lean meat, cook it right away! I called elder martial brother Ma and they came to eat. "


    "Where did you get the preserved eggs and the lean meat?" Gu Jun is a bit silly, but it''s really delicious and it''s used. There''s a pressure cooker in the kitchen here, and the rat flavored rice cooker is left at Dongda.


    "So the welfare here is really good." Cai Zixuan couldn''t help exclaiming, "when the receptionist brought us yesterday, I said," Wow, such a big kitchen, I knew I would have bought some ingredients. " The receptionist asked me what food to eat? I said preserved eggs and lean meat. Porridge is good for breakfast As a result, he delivered these ingredients to the door early this morning! And bought me a lot of seasoning. "


    Gu Jun has already seen that the kitchen is different from yesterday''s empty. Now the kitchen cabinet is full of bottles and jars, and the figure of old Ganma can also be seen.


    "Good welfare is good." He thought last night, "I don''t know what we''re going to pay for such a good welfare."


    "So it is." Cai Zixuan also thought, "all the gifts given by fate have already marked the price in secret."


    "That''s familiar, Shakespeare again?"


    "Zweig."


    Gu Jun ignored Cai Zixuan and walked through the wide and empty hall without sitting down on the sofa. The TV set turned on last night and there was no signal. He came to the balcony and looked at it. It was the twelfth floor. It was very high. The buildings in front of him had a panoramic view.


    Although it is less than seven o''clock, some people and vehicles can be seen walking In other words, there are people working all night.


    After a while, Gu Jun went back to the bathroom. When he finished washing, the porridge was also cooked. Senior brother Ma, sun Yuheng and other four people came to look for it. Cai Zixuan once again proved that if he could not cook, he was not a good doctor. Everyone ate two bowls of porridge, which was delicious, thick and smooth.


    With this spirit, six people went down to the dormitory building and met with three girls. The receptionist took them to the training center here.


    On the way, they learned about the organization''s own training arrangements, which were divided into three groups: clinical group, experimental group and miscellaneous group. Except for Cheng Yifeng and Zhou Yi, who were assigned to the chores group, they were a little disappointed, and they all had no opinions.


    "Mr. Gu, there are other arrangements for you. You will have a lot of training content. In the past few days, you will first train with the clinical team." Said the receptionist.


    It was no surprise to all of us. Gu Jun immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he was very afraid that he would be assigned to do some unimportant light work because of his incurable disease. He should pay attention to it and pay attention to it.


    The training center is a rather large modern high-rise building with nearly ten stories. They follow the receptionist all the way to the training center. It is easy to find that the training center is not only for the novice faces, but also for some young people such as nurses and pharmacists. This selection is comprehensive.


    They took their internship certificates and went to different training rooms.


    Gu Jun and his colleagues went to the clinical surgery training room, and surgery was their first training project. Considering that all patients with banyan disease needed amputation, surgery should be the place where the medical department is most short of staff.


    The receptionist gave them to the trainer and left, and told them to arrive at the training center at 7:30 every day for the next month.


    Obviously, in the current situation, only a few people can be selected as trainers. There is only one surgical trainer named Zhou Jiaqiang, who is less than 40 years old. He is very strong, full of youthful pimples and bumpy like gravel road. However, his smile is full of enthusiasm, which is quite different from the temperament of those corpse carriers.


    "You call me strong brother, I teach well, you learn well, it''s very simple and no problem."


    This training room is not big, the upper stage, blackboard and projection screen, below a dozen training tables, as well as some teaching models and instruments.


    At the beginning of the first lesson, Zhou Jiaqiang first encouraged the five people to get through with a smile, which really shortened the distance and made Cai Zixuan and Jiang Banxia especially excited.


    "In fact, we are still doctors, but the patients we treat are unusual. We can treat them as we like. There is nothing to be afraid of. You are afraid that you haven''t seen it. I''ve seen it so much like your brother Qiang. No matter what, it''s the ordinary patient. There''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    "In surgery, the first thing is not to be afraid. When you''re scared, you panic, you panic and you go wrong. You can''t shake your hands, you can''t mess up your heart. "


    People listen to brother Qiang''s words, really some of the feeling of being cured, the shadow of human body different banyan tree slightly subsided.


    Brother Qiang is right. If you see it more often, it will be common. In history, people who had craniotomy were also afraid. Now it is not a common thing.


    But Gu Jun always thinks that the smile on the face full of youth acne marks has a kind of pyramid marketing meaning that lures rookies onto the ship"Ha ha, ah Jun." Zhou Jiaqiang was very familiar with their materials and said with a smile, "your anatomical skills are the best, no problem. You should have confidence in yourself! If incense, Yuheng, Zixuan, you also have a very good level, the same will be very fast. Pinellia you are a professional of traditional Chinese medicine, anatomy technology is relatively not so familiar, but it doesn''t matter, you can make it up here. "


    Undergraduate course of traditional Chinese medicine is also to learn human anatomy and Western medicine external science, but compared with the clinical eight-year system of Western medicine, the content is certainly much less.


    "Well, I''ll wipe your sweat." Jiang Banxia is a lively and cheerful temperament, immediately make fun of himself.


    The crowd smiles, and Cai Zixuan laughs a few times. Because of the aseptic principle, if the operator is sweating, he can''t wipe it. He needs to turn his head and ask the nurse to wipe it off. Cai Zixuan looked at Jiang Banxia and said with a smile, "Banxia, there is still me. Don''t steal sweat from me."


    Gu Jun frowned in surprise, as if smelling the sour smell of love?


    Wang Ruoxiang nodded to him and started in the Gymnasium yesterday.


    "All right, let''s start the class!" Zhou Jiaqiang was a little more serious. He walked around the platform and said: "the basic operations of surgical operation are as follows: tissue incision, tissue separation, hemostasis, ligation, suture, thread cutting and thread removal, and dressing change. You don''t have a big problem with the first two items. What''s worse is experience and skills. I''ll teach you about the other operations. "


    "If you do an operation, you should stop bleeding. There are several common methods of hemostasis: compression hemostasis, ligation hemostasis, electrocoagulation hemostasis, hemostatic materials hemostasis, and metal clip hemostasis. Among them, the most commonly used and most demanding technique is ligation hemostasis


    "Ligation." Zhou Jiaqiang said emphatically, and his eyes swept over the serious faces of the five students. "Surgical hemostasis requires a lot of ligation with suture, and tissue suture also needs ligation. So ligation is the most basic and very important operation in surgery


    "How to complete ligation safely, reliably and conveniently? There are two points. One is to select the suitable suture, and the other is to carry out standardized operation, that is, first select the right suture according to the situation, and then tie it well. Next, I''ll teach you the basic knot. There''s a knot training model in the belly of your table. Take it out


    After Zhou Jiaqiang said that, they looked for it from their respective tables and took out the model that brother Qiang indicated.


    Gu Jun looks at the knotting skill training model on his hand. It''s made of transparent plexiglass. The design is exquisite


    "This model uses a magnetic system to simulate tissue tension and parallel elastic strips to simulate blood vessels." Zhou Jiaqiang said, "three different types of cylinders form a variety of knotting spaces, which can simulate a lot of deep structures for knot training. Anyway, it''s a magic weapon! It''s yours. "


    Zhou Jiaqiang smiles, but the words are very serious: "after class, take it back to the dormitory, sleep with it, and practice well."


    He also took out a model from the podium, "single knot, you know, the most basic one." He took a piece of sewing thread and wound it around the model, "so a single knot is made by winding one loop. What about the square knot? The most commonly used knot in surgery. It is composed of two single knots in opposite directions. When you want to ligate smaller blood vessels and various sutures, you need to use square knots. As long as you tie them correctly, it will be very firm and not easy to fall off. "


    "What if you tie another single knot to the square knot, and the third knot is opposite to the second? This is the triple knot. When you want to ligate large blood vessels and high tension tissue suture, the most commonly used is triple knot


    Zhou Jiaqiang gave a talk, while talking, he went to the model to demonstrate various knotting methods, including single hand, hands, instruments, deep


    The crowd was watching. Gu Jun not only looks at, the nerves of both hands are beating along with the nerves, feeling the speed and strength of brother Qiang''s knotting.


    "You should pay attention to when you tie a square knot and two single knots to tighten the thread, you must cross your hands once, or it will become a slippery knot. The strength of both hands should be even, gently and slowly tightened, otherwise it is easy to break the line, or it is not tied tightly and slip off, which will lead to rebleeding and even massive bleeding! "


    Zhou Jiaqiang demonstrated again and again, "it''s not difficult to tie a knot in a few circles, but it''s difficult to control the strength. You see, like this, slowly..."


    They looked at brother Qiang''s operation, and really felt that his hands, which clearly belonged to a rough man, were as gentle as a little girl holding an embroidery needle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Banxia suddenly became nervous. Brother Qiang said it easily. What''s not difficult? It''s simple. In fact, Xu Beihong taught you how to draw a horse. First draw the outline of the horse, and then add the lines of the limbs The horse was painted.


    "Well, do you understand?" Zhou family forced to smile, "now you use one hand to play once, first single knot, then square knot, finally triple knot."


    Five people nod should be good, no matter what idea to act.


    Cai Zixuan was a little clumsy. When he tied a single knot, he did not have any problem. When he got to the square knot, he accidentally pulled the line off. Seeing that he had made a mistake of too much force, Jiang Banxia played again softly The knot slipped successfully.


    "Never mind. Pay attention next time." Zhou Jiaqiang comforted them and looked at Wang Ruoxiang and sun Yuheng. Both of them were calm and stable. They didn''t bump until the triple knot. Due to uneven force, it became a slippery knot, but the rookie did well.This is in line with the expectation given to him by the leader. However, it is said that there is an immortal who will not be polite to him this time, so he has to choose the most difficult one.


    Zhou Jiaqiang looks at Gu Jun''s table. Is it really that fierce?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Although it is called single handed knot tying method, it still needs two hands to operate. The non-profit hand pulls one end of the thread, and the hand with one hand completes the knot.


    Gu Jun''s right hand is his right hand. His left hand holds the line and goes through the bottom of the two red parallel elastic cables of the model. His right hand picks up the line and starts to tie the knot.


    He kept his mind in mind and recalled the process of brother Qiang''s knotting just now. The second level calm hand allowed him to accurately control his hand nerves. According to the rhythm and gesture steps, his right hand finger steadily and gently tied a single knot, and then turned it into a square knot and then a triple knot


    He felt a sense of beauty, just like dancing. Taking a single step out may be just a strange gesture, but when combined step by step, with the weight of strength and the tempo, it becomes a moving dance.


    This change of strength and rhythm made him indulge in it.


    After finishing the one handed knotting method, Gu Jun then started to use both hands knotting method, and then the equipment knotting method. He reproduced all the demonstration of brother Qiang just now, just like a child with a new toy, jumping happily.


    "Well?" Zhou Jiaqiang couldn''t help scratching the pockmarks on his face and walked over. He tried to stop talking several times, but he didn''t interrupt Gu Jun.


    Around the other four students are all in sight, sun Yuheng is a little frustrated, Gu Jun learn so fast.


    Wang Ruoxiang turns to slip an eye to see right and left, how to return a responsibility? It''s as like as two peas show the replay of strong brother''s demonstration. It''s the same as Gu Jun.


    It''s Gu Jun who is worthy of it! Cai Zixuan and Jiang Banxia only have to accept Qi. No, their hands are up and down!


    Gu Jun has been fully involved in the model in front of his eyes, and continues to carry out the deep knot method, which is used for the operation of deep position and important blood vessels.


    He followed the example of brother qiangge. He clamped one end of the thread with the tip of the vascular forceps, went deep into the surgical field, caught the tip of the forceps at the bleeding point, and then operated according to the method of tying his hands. When tightening the knot, he slowly pushes the knot to the ligation point with the index finger of his right hand, and stabilizes it in the opposite direction with his left hand


    "Eh?" Zhou Jiaqiang is about to break the pockmarks. He is so skilled in deep knotting.


    At this time, seeing Gu Jun finish the operation and stop, Zhou Jiaqiang said: "ah Jun, you played very well! Have you practiced before


    "Er..." Gu Juncai found that people were watching him like a wolf. Maybe he said that he had practiced, and it was not easy to be killed by them. But he still had a lot of operational doubts to ask brother Qiang, "I didn''t practice. I learned from brother Qiang." He said.


    "All right." Zhou Jiaqiang has nothing to say. He is right. He must practice this boy hard!


    As Zhou Jiaqiang walked back to the platform, he said: "as you can see, ah Jun''s way of exerting force is the right one. He is in a relaxed state, making stitches and fingers seem like fish in water. Zixuan and Banxia, the mistake you made just now is that you are too tense. Ruoxiang and Yuheng, you still hold your breath to operate. There is nothing in front of you, and you can be OK for a long time, but you can also have an accident at any time, and you are not aware of it. "


    The basic structure of the sliding knot and the square knot is the same, that is, they are composed of two opposite single knots. Only because of improper operation, a knot formed by two circles of one line segment around the other line segment is formed. This kind of knot is easy to slip off, so it is called sliding knot.


    "He made a slippery knot and thought it was a square knot, which eventually caused the wound to burst and stop bleeding after the operation. We must try our best to avoid such intrusions. "


    Everyone immediately nodded. No one wanted to make such a mistake. It''s not easy to relax, but practice makes perfect.


    "You go on practicing these three knots first." Zhou Jiaqiang said, his eyes again aimed at Gu Jun, "ah Jun, you come to learn surgical knot."


    Surgical knot is also a kind of basic knot. When the first single knot is made, the thread will be wound twice in a row. In this way, the contact surface between wires can be increased. If the second knot is made, it will not be easy to slip or loosen. So the surgical knot is stronger, but it is also more time-consuming and difficult to operate.


    Zhou Jiaqiang thought that it would be difficult to get Gu Jun for a while


    He just demonstrated once, and Gu Jun learned it. It was like copying the past.


    "Ah Jun, come and practice fake knots and sliding knots again!"


    The false knot is composed of two single knots with the same direction, which is easy to slip off and is also avoided in operation. Therefore, false knot and slide are only used as negative teaching materials, so that students can avoid making such mistakes after they are proficient.


    These two kinds of knots are naturally difficult to Gu Jun, and after a while, they are very familiar with each other


    Gu Jun felt a joy of learning. This joy has not appeared for a long time. He seems to have lost this ability after spending several years in the University. Even if the evil remedy he made some time ago, it was just a bad remedy. But now, he relishes the joy of learning. He wants to learn more and make himself better.


    "Ah Jun, you change catgut to operate, oh, and wear gloves!" Zhou Jiaqiang is still thinking about how to deal with Gu Jun, which is a task handed down by the superior.


    We are now practicing with silk thread, which is more tenacious. If it is used in surgery, we need to remove the thread after operation. The catgut is made of natural sheep intestines, which can be absorbed by the human body, so there is no need to remove the thread. However, the catgut is very brittle and easy to break.And wearing gloves and not wearing gloves are two things, medical rubber gloves are very tight, very affect the feel of the operation.


    But in the actual operating room, the main knife, anesthesia, first aid, second aid, third aid Of course, gloves are needed.


    Can you be fierce this time? Zhou Jiaqiang thought, catgut + gloves, even I can not guarantee 100% ligation success!


    "OK." Gu Jun should sound, from the belly of the table to find disposable gloves to wear, his hands suddenly tight, generally need a few minutes to adapt, but his hands can quickly switch muscle memory, changed to wear gloves mode.


    He picked up a piece of light yellow catgut from the wire box, rubbed it between his fingers, felt its different texture, and sank into the beauty.


    The ten fingers of both hands naturally operate, single manipulation, double manipulation, instrument method It''s as wonderful as brother Qiang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiaqiang has to admit that there are indeed talents in this world. Gu Jun has a lot of them.


    Anyway, this kid''s got a lot of insight, right? It''s a -? That''s too high


    "Brother Qiang, what are we going to learn next?" As soon as Gu Jun finished all the ligation operations of catgut, he looked at brother Qiang eagerly.


    "Er..." Zhou Jiaqiang scratched his face. Gu Jun''s eyes made him think of his wife. Sometimes he showed his eyes to him at night.


    Whether it was in the past at home facing his wife, or now facing Gu Jun, strong brother''s heart is a bit empty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    On the morning of the first day of training, Zhou Jiaqiang taught five students how to ligate.


    At noon, they went to the canteen of the training center for lunch, had a rest, and then went back to the afternoon training: sewing.


    Suture is also the most important basic operation in surgery. There are mainly discontinuous and continuous suture methods, such as simple interrupted suture, double interrupted suture (Figure 8 suture), simple continuous suture, buckle lock suture, tension reducing suture, varus suture, valgus suture, etc


    These different suture methods have different uses and need to be selected according to the patient''s injury.


    "You should pay attention to the fact that deep wounds should not be fully sutured, but should be sutured according to the anatomical level. This is the main way to avoid the formation of invalid cavities."


    Zhou Jiaqiang used the projection screen to cooperate with the teaching and played some pictures of surgical suture. "The invalid cavity will not only hinder the alignment of the wound edge, but also lead to blood accumulation, effusion and secondary infection, which will delay the healing of tissues, so we must avoid them."


    Just memorizing the operation steps and precautions of these methods will make you busy. Don''t think you can start immediately. Wang Ruoxiang and sun Yuheng are all going step by step.


    Gu Jun is also walking step by step, but faster than others, he is familiar with it in an afternoon, but there is still a long way to go to master it.


    The day didn''t end there, and training continued in the evening. Zhou Jiaqiang taught them about thread cutting, thread removal and dressing change, some hemostatic operations, and the similarities and differences between surgical incision and dissection of tissues.


    "Is it cramming today?"


    After 10 o''clock this evening, just before the dissolution, Zhou Jiaqiang took out the most serious appearance of the day and said to them: "yes, the current situation does not have time for you to learn slowly. The clinical side is looking forward to you to quickly become three assistance, two groups, let the original three help, two help main knife. So don''t be lazy. Keep your teaching materials in mind. You can also take some fruits to practice sewing. Grapes and bananas can be used. Dormitories can provide them. "


    People nodded should be, strong brother is just to take them into the guide, after the entry to what extent can be reached depends on their own efforts.


    "First of all, we will lay a good foundation for simulation, and then we will carry out actual combat training in experimental animals in the second half of the journey. I hope you will be ready before then. Come on!"


    When brother Qiang officially announced that the class was over, it was half past ten. All of them finished the day''s training and went back to the dormitory together.


    During the closed training period, they are required to enter the training center and dormitory building only. There is no entertainment, but there are gyms on the second floor of each dormitory building. However, they have been busy all day. They have to continue training early tomorrow morning. Most of them go back to their dormitories and sleep directly.


    Gu Jun did not sleep, in his bedroom desk with surgical instruments to practice suturing and ligation of grapes.


    First, cut the grape skin with a scalpel, then use tweezers to remove several seeds inside as the target, and then use the needle holder to clamp the suture needle with catgut thread to sew needle by needle


    Outside the window, the night sky is dark, Gu Jun is still concentrating on practice, again and again, digesting today''s knowledge and learning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next five days, Gu Jun and his colleagues continued to follow the rhythm of the first day of training, learning the suture methods of various tissues and organs, as well as the specific operation of some surgical operations. Amputation was the most important.


    The enthusiasm for learning will stimulate each other. Gu Jun''s excellent performance is driving others. Brother Qiang often feels deeply.


    "You are the best students I''ve ever taught!" Zhou Jiaqiang constantly praised them, which made Cai Zixuan and Jiang Banxia proud.


    However, Gu Jun doubted that brother Qiang would say so to every group of students.


    After the first stage of surgical training, five people continued to rush to the internal medicine training, which was taught by another female trainer Huang Ying.


    Zhou Jiaqiang has the next group of six students, all from the city around Dongzhou medical dog, also from the skills competition.


    When we met in the dining hall, we had to gossip with each other. Sure enough, brother Qiang said that he had brought the best batch


    Gu Jun also wanted to know about the skills competition in their cities. They came from four different cities. They only saw the touring banyan tree after winning the competition. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, they''re from four different cities.


    "It seems that there are not many species with lamellae..." Gu Jun thus thought, "and Dongzhou city students have been the highest standard of assessment."


    From these days of medical training, the itinerary of Gu Jun and Cai Zixuan has gradually become different.


    He was arranged more training programs, in addition to clinical, but also to do anatomical training.


    Gu Jun doesn''t need any basic training on the anatomical table. What he accepts is more the theoretical basis of heterogeneous anatomy. When facing those unprecedented creatures, even with the help of modern instrument technology, there will be many difficulties.


    "Ah Jun, you have to be prepared for dissection sometimes in the wild." Yu Xiuyan, an anatomy trainer, told him, "there is no help, only you and some anatomical tools. How do you bring back the anatomical structure of the organism? It''s up to you. "In the wild? Gu Jun could not understand the specific meaning of this remark.


    In any case, heterogeneous anatomy is exactly the knowledge he craves, but with the authority of the intern, the scope that he can know and learn is quite limited.


    The intern is not a regular employee of the National Bureau of natural machinery, and he has not even signed a contract.


    In addition to anatomical training, Gu Jun also went to receive spiritual and psychological training, and got a preliminary understanding of some knowledge compiled by the Bureau of natural science, such as the spiritual impact of abnormal things like Ficus heterophylla on human beings, and the stress-related disorders that may be caused.


    Stress related disorder is a kind of mental disorder with obvious causal relationship with stressors. The occurrence sequence, symptom content, course of disease and prognosis are closely related to stress factors. Perhaps the most well-known is post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD).


    "Stressors" refer to the stimuli that act on individuals and make them produce stress response. Human stressors are very extensive. According to different environmental factors, psychiatry divides stressors into three categories: external environment, individual internal environment and social psychological environment.


    Ficus heterobanyan disease and Ficus heterophylla are a kind of external environmental stressors. After witnessing the monstrous banyan trees, not everyone can get over it by themselves, ranging from nightmares to acute stress reactions - it''s not just vomiting.


    If not properly handled, for a long time, it will cause irreversible damage to the body''s nervous system, and even abnormal brain structure and function.


    If that happens, the staff will no longer be able to work for the agency, and they may not be considered normal people any more.


    Psychiatry trainer Luo Mingtao''s teaching focus on Gu Jun is to let him learn the cognition, diagnosis and acute treatment of stress-related disorders.


    "Jun, you have to learn how to deal with people''s stress reactions in the wild." Luo Mingtao also earnestly taught, "those stressors may be the first time that the Bureau of natural science and technology has met, and your colleagues are going crazy. How should drug treatment and psychotherapy be carried out at that time? It''s up to you. "


    After studying these, Gu Jun can better understand the significance of the test questions in the evaluation. Human beings in this mysterious circle are still human beings. They have no three heads and six arms. If they don''t have a clear mind, they can only cause trouble.


    But there was something strange about his listening. Was it the wild again?


    as like as two peas, Miss Yu and Yu teacher are almost like the interns who are going to go to the wild.


    With this question, Gu Jun asked Cai Zixuan when he came back to the dormitory, but Cai Zixuan doubted: "the wild? No, no teacher told us


    Now Gu Jun can''t understand that "wild" should be a special arrangement for him, I don''t know what kind of arrangement it is.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, half a month has passed, and the time has entered September.


    Gu Jun gets up early and goes to bed late every day in the medical department of Dongzhou Tianji sub Bureau Every day he is like a sponge like crazy absorption of all aspects of medical knowledge.


    During this period, he also completed six general tasks of the system. The tasks were all related to surgery, such as completing 500 stitches of suture and 300 times of ligation. He got 6 boxes of medicine, which also improved Tairan''s hand. Now he is the second level (30003000 proficiency).


    Six common tasks add 1500 familiarity, and another 500 are from his own training.


    Every time his familiarity exceeded 1000, his hands seemed to have a new feeling, and he became more proficient in various surgical operations.


    Gu Jun didn''t dare to leave the medicine box in the dormitory, so every time he got a box, he hid in the bathroom of the unit, tore the medicine box into pieces of paper by hand, and then flushed them all into the toilet.


    He dealt with six medicine boxes like this, and no one came to him for questioning, so I''m sure there is no pinhole camera in the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    On the early morning of Wednesday, September 2, Gu Jun woke up in the dormitory bedroom as usual. It was six fifteen minutes on time.


    He opened his eyes slightly, and used to open the system panel in his mind to see what tasks had been refreshed in today''s task list.


    [general task: complete one operation today. Task reward: 1 box of human anti-inflammatory drugs]


    difficult task: dissect an alien part of a non-human race in one day. Task reward: 1 incomplete structural map


    abyss task: dissect one deep diver within one week. Task reward: unknown]


    "deep diver?" Gu Jun murmured and turned his body, which was another alien name of the abyss mission after the ghoul and the megaphage worm. He is now convinced that these are alien creatures and exist somewhere in the world.


    He thought, "look at the name, it should be a kind of marine life, right? Can you dive deep? Is it related to longkan? "


    For the time being, naturally, there is no answer. Gu Jun looks at ordinary tasks and difficult tasks, which are almost set up for his recent life.


    He has long discovered that the mechanism of this system has an intelligent side. It seems to be influenced by his consciousness, and he knows his current needs, and the tasks given can keep up with his life. For example, he would not be given a task of practicing intravenous injection at this time.


    "The reward for difficult tasks is the incomplete structure map again..." Of course, Gu Jun wants it very much. It is not only a map, but also an illusion that can be triggered.


    However, the anatomy training ended a few days ago, and in addition to theoretical courses, he started most of the deformed remains of patients with banyan disease, and had no chance to dissect other species again. Therefore, he thinks that for the Bureau of natural science and technology, the number of heterogeneous specimens should not be as large as wholesale, and they will not be used indiscriminately.


    Difficult tasks will not work today, but ordinary tasks will have an opportunity, because today they will start the second half of surgical operation training, that is, practical training.


    The content of the task did not explicitly say that the surgery was to be performed in humans, so it should be possible in experimental animals.


    And its mission reward is


    "A box of human anti-inflammatory drugs? This is the first time that a reward other than "human brain stem tumor targeting drugs" has emerged for ordinary tasks. Is it Has my condition improved? " Gu Jun thought, the heart can not help a bit of a leap, in fact, he began to take medicine to now less than a month, today is the 26th day.


    Let''s forget it. Anyway, there is still enough stock of tumor targeting drugs for more than a month.


    As for "human anti-inflammatory drugs.".


    "Different medicines have different medicine boxes, different variants Although the kit is a problem... " Gu Jun''s heart is determined, "I hope I can win it today!"


    As soon as he opened the bedroom door, the smell of porridge from the kitchen gave him a lift.


    Now Cai Zixuan has successfully won the title of "porridge God". Every morning, not only senior brother Ma and sun Yuheng come to eat porridge, but also Wang Ruoxiang, Jiang Banxia and Zhou Yi. There is a very strange rule in this world, that is, boys can''t get into women''s dormitories, and girls can go into men''s dormitories.


    Half an hour later, at 6:45, the hall of this unit will be hot and noisy. People are eating porridge and chatting at the same time.


    "Well, it was Gu Jun who did it?" At this time, Wang Ruoxiang picked up a banana on the tea table and asked, "Gu Jun, how did it offend you? I want you to cut it like this, sew it up and cut it again. "


    Naturally, she was joking, and the crowd chuckled.


    The light yellow skin of the banana is covered with rows of stitches and knots, which really has a postmodern style.


    but as a medical dog, they can see the amazing appearance of banana skins. All stitches and knot lines are neat and delicate, and they have gathered a variety of manipulations respectively. They can be regarded as a banana of the essence of surgical techniques.


    Even Ma Jiahua and Yang Ming, who trained in the experimental group and the chores group, could see the technical content of this banana.


    Jiang Banxia, who was also a clinical group, was wide eyed, while sun Yuheng frowned slightly with anxiety.


    Gu Jun after half a month of practice, this basic operation seems to be no worse than brother Qiang! They can''t catch up.


    "This banana is nothing." Cai Zixuan was very proud to say, "last night Haojun also took these peanuts to practice sewing, and the peanut skin didn''t fall off!"


    When they heard this, they turned their eyes and looked at the peanut porridge in the bowl. Are these peanuts


    Gu Jun did not speak, just sat on the edge of the sofa with a smile, watching them.


    Recently, he began to learn to observe others from the perspective of psychiatry and psychology. Just like now, he saw sun Yuheng feel pressure and anxiety, he saw Jiang Banxia admire him, Cai Zixuan was very happy, and Wang Ruoxiang was thinking about what.


    In the face of this banana, they have their own emotions. Although there are traces to follow, human psychological behavior is also changeable. He needs to be more familiar with them, as well as with psychiatry and psychology, in order to grasp their psychological state.No matter what the arrangement was, Gu Jun felt that there was nothing wrong with learning people''s hearts well.


    "Gu Jun, your eyes are treacherous..." Wang Ruoxiang doubt way, if there is perception in the heart, "I feel you look at us like looking at a white mouse?" Gu Jun this person, she is more and more can not understand, or has never really understood him.


    "No, I''m just proud." Gu Jun quickly showed a big smile to everyone. Alas, monitor, how can you not forget those mice!


    In addition to Wang Ruoxiang, all of them laughed. Gu Jun had reason to be proud of his rapid progress.


    "Yes." Wang Ruoxiang always feels a little strange. What kind of bad idea is Tu Haojun planning?


    After eating porridge, we went to the training center together at about 7:10. They still had to follow a fixed route, not to mention overstepping the scope. Even when they squinted, they were coldly looked at by the guards around them, which scared them to rush on.


    When they got to the training center, they were separated.


    Gu Jun''s five people came to the surgical operation training room on the second floor after nearly 10 days, and the other group of six students also participated in today''s actual combat.


    "Good morning, everyone." The trainer is still Zhou Jiaqiang. Brother Qiang looks at them eagerly with a smile. Gu Jun is the most popular one. "Do you have diligent practice these days? From today on, we will not simulate surgery, actual combat! I hope you can surprise me. Well, let''s go to the laboratory animal room and catch animals. "


    At present, a group of students followed brother Qiang out of the training room and took the elevator to the fifth floor of the training center. It was the first time for them to come up to the fifth floor.


    When the elevator jingled, the elevator door opened slowly. Before they went out, they heard some wild animals with different sound quality, but also strange and fierce


    People realized what, looked at each other and raised their eyebrows in surprise!


    "Go out." But brother Qiang was still smiling and eager. He strode out of the elevator and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to catch animals."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Strange crazy hissing and roaring came, Gu Jun followed brother Qiang and others out of the elevator, felt the air on the fifth floor was particularly cold.


    In different medium-sized feeding houses, some ordinary animals, rabbits, dogs, cats and monkeys are kept in wire cages All that can be. Gu Jun walked by and glanced at it. He saw the figure of a manager walking among them, but the strange sound came from the deep of the corridor.


    The more they went inside, the nearer and louder the roar became, and the chilly hair stood up uneasily.


    "What is that, brother Qiang?" Jiang Banxia couldn''t help asking.


    "Animals." Zhou Jiaqiang led the people around a bend in the corridor. The animal rooms on both sides became small single rooms, and the animals inside


    Gu Jun''s heart leaped. The animals in the small room looked like dogs. Their trunks and limbs were no different. However, their heads had a twisted and sick face, but they could barely recognize the facial features.


    Human face dog, this kind of long-standing urban legend kind of creature, unexpectedly appeared in front of them like this.


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Zhou Jiaqiang''s face full of pockmarks was still laughing, and he was serious: "these are dogs with gene mutation. The wolf and the dog were originally the same kind, but there is no reproductive isolation, but the wolf and the dog are two kinds of creatures with different habits and appearance. An Arctic wolf and a Chihuahua, can you imagine that they are the same kind? But they can produce offspring. And these dogs, human face dogs, are still dogs


    Gu Jun looked at the ferocious and strange face of this creature. His head was a little heavy, and his heart was a little irritable. The feeling that had not been seen for many days came again.


    He looked deep down the aisle. There was a stainless steel door blocking his sight. What kind of "animals" were there behind?


    And this is not the animal feeding center of the medical department, but the laboratory animal room in the training center.


    He also paid attention to the people''s expressions. The human face dog was obviously a strong stressor. It was not as terrible as the banyan tree, but it also made the atmosphere tense.


    "Brother Qiang, when was the first dog born?" At this time, sun Yuheng asked, really asked everyone''s voice.


    "It was decades ago. I wasn''t born yet. At that time." Zhou Jiaqiang waved his hand. "Your authority has not arrived. You can''t decrypt the information about the" human face dog incident. ". But just think about it. The Bureau of natural machinery was not suddenly set up because of banyan disease. Over the years, it has dealt with many incidents. "


    In fact, brother Qiang''s own staff level is not so high. Compared with their intern level, there is only a G level between them. So his words seemed to be familiar to him, somewhat boasting.


    However, after hearing this, they suddenly remembered this truth. The Tianji bureau may not have inherited it for hundreds of thousands of years, but it is not only recently.


    This human face dog has been used in experiments by the medical department, so there''s really nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s just the truth, but the heart is still pressed, the atmosphere is still frozen, it is not easy to look directly at those ugly people who grow on the dog''s head


    Gu Jun naturally understood the intention of the Department to use human face dogs as experimental animals for surgery. Only when the experimental platform is used to facing these abnormal creatures and raise his stress threshold, can he avoid confusion when facing the more frightening stressors in the real operating table.


    "Ah Chun." Zhou Jiaqiang went to the toolbox on the side of the corridor, took out a steel dog clamp, and said to Gu Jun, "you are responsible for going in and catching the dog."


    We can''t help, but we can give him what brother Qiang said just now: "it''s just a dog." "Come on, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Jun looked at the fierce human face dog in the cage, and then looked at Wang Ruoxiang, "brother Qiang, actually we have a karate black belt here..."


    "Just you!" Zhou Jiaqiang yelled, you boy, this is the task handed down by the superior!


    "I finally know what you need for anti wolf spray." Wang Ruoxiang whispered to Gu Jun, "I really want to borrow you a bottle."


    Gu Jun takes the dog tongs from brother Qiang. It''s one meter long. He waves it gently and feels heavy.


    Step by step, he went to the single room where there was a crazy barking. Well, "all the gifts given by fate have already been marked with prices in secret." Today, he is likely to be vaccinated against rabies, and his bitten flesh will be sewn up by someone else. This is the price of being cultivated.


    "The human face dog is not a monster. Its speed, strength and bite force are only equivalent to those of a fierce dog. Don''t be afraid." Zhou Jiaqiang seriously taught, "when I open the prison door, ah Jun, you will go up and clamp its neck and press it on the ground. Speed up! Don''t give it a chance to pounce. "


    Just? Gu Jun can only accept, coagulate the spirit, both hands take the dog tongs, open the jaws.


    "Howling..." In the single room, the man faced dog showed his fangs, arched and retreated, but his ugly face was staring at them.


    The crowd stood aside and kept their eyes on it. Brother Qiang opened the door of the prison. Gu Jun walked in with the dog catcher in his hand. Brother Qiang called out, "clip! NowJust at the moment when the human face dog was about to pounce, Gu Jun''s hands were not flustered, but he pushed the dog''s claw forward accurately. The opened jaws of the dog were sticking on the dog''s neck. He immediately clamped the pliers and pushed it to the ground!


    The terrier fell to the ground, growling and twisting furiously, and its sharp fangs kept trying to bite him.


    It is only a medium-sized dog, but it has at least 30 kg. Gu Jun needs to bite his teeth to do his best to hold it down.


    "Zixuan, Hengyu, you can help to press." Zhou Jiaqiang quickly asked several boys to help, but did not really want to Gu Jun injured.


    Cai Zixuan and sun Hengyu run up, and together with Gu Jun, combine the strength of three medical dogs to hold the fierce human face dog.


    Then it''s time to cover the dog''s mouth. This operation needs to be very skilled to avoid being bitten. Zhou Jiaqiang didn''t let the students come, but went up to demonstrate by himself. First, he tied the mouth of the human face dog tightly with a sling, then tied the strap to the neck, and then put a weight on the dog''s mouth with a net cover.


    Although brother Qiang is as stable as an old dog, people still see him in a cold sweat. It is really that there is a kind of hideous abnormal state in that face.


    Put the dog''s mouth on, and the dog''s attack is lost. If it''s an ordinary dog, you can take it to the laboratory to weigh it again and take anesthetic. But the human face dog is very difficult to control. Brother Qiang taught them to measure its weight on the scale here in the animal room, 16.3 kg.


    According to the general anesthesia method of animals, 3% Pentobarbital Sodium was injected intraperitoneally with a dose of 40-50 mg / kg body weight. Wang Ruoxiang and Jiang Banxia were responsible for the preparation of the solution, and then completed the intraperitoneal injection of the human face dog.


    15 minutes later, it fell as if it were dead, with only a faint breath. Strong brother said that the effect of the drug can be maintained for about 4 hours, and the half-way dosage can be extended.


    Because there were 11 people on this trip, and there were three people in one operation, they finally took away four human face dogs, all of which were under Gu Jun''s forceps.


    Instead of going back to the training room, they took the dogs back to the second floor of the building in a small cart. Instead of returning to the training room, they walked into an operation laboratory nearby.


    The lab is large and bright, with front and back rooms, and two dressing rooms for men and women. The front room is for them to prepare, and the back room is the operating room that follows the aseptic principle.


    Today, we are going to practice thoracotomy. In the front room, we have shaved the human face dog''s chest operation area. Shaving also has technology, not random shaving on the line, to both shave clean and do not damage the skin.


    While they were busy shaving, Zhou Jiaqiang took out his mobile phone and received a call: "yes, oh, OK, understand, ok..."


    Gu Jun noticed that brother Qiang''s tone was very serious. He seemed to be talking to the leader. What''s wrong with him?


    After the call ended, Zhou Jiaqiang put down his mobile phone and said to the crowd, "everyone! When you have an operation later, group leader Qiu will bring people to have a look. Group leader Qiu is the boss of our clinical team. The boss said that something happened, there are a number of new patients with banyan disease, all need to be amputated. "


    After a pause, he looked at their solemn faces, especially Gu Jun, and said in a deep voice: "there is a shortage of manpower in the surgical building. I have to help in the afternoon, but there is still a large number of second and third help. It depends on whether you can do it or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Brother Qiang''s words made everyone serious.


    A new group of patients? Gu Jun thought, it seems that banyan disease is not as simple as they think, and it can be completely controlled. The new patients should not be the villagers of ancient banyan village, that is, banyan trees have emerged in other places, and there are more ancient banyan villages


    Before it is too late, the public went to the men''s and women''s dressing rooms to change clothes, put on special cleaning clothes, shoes, hats and masks, disinfect hands and arms, and then put on operating clothes and gloves.


    In the operating room, the team members for major operations generally include chief surgeon, anesthesiologist, first aid, second aid and third aid, as well as instrument nurses and itinerant nurses.


    Medium level surgery can be done without three AIDS, small surgery without two or three AIDS.


    Because the three assistants usually do such small chores as clearing blood stains with cotton and sucking smoke from electrocoagulation knife; the second assistant is assigned to do some surface tissue suture and ligation operations. If Yizhu can be idle there, there is no problem doing this.


    Animal surgery often requires a "Baoding nurse" to stabilize the animal, but this is also because it is an experimental animal operation.


    Their staff is not so complete, a total of 11 people, a group of three people, three groups first, the remaining two people to act as the whole field of mobile nurses.


    Itinerant nurses, commonly known as those responsible for scratching the back and wiping sweat, can''t directly touch the surgical instruments, because of the nature of their work, they can''t completely guarantee sterility. Now, they are also two itinerant nurses, who are responsible for moving the four experimental human face dogs into the operating room and placing them on the four different operating tables in the lateral position.


    Among the three groups, Gu Jun, Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang were partners again.


    Gu Jun is the main knife, Wang Ruoxiang is the first assistant, and Cai Zixuan is the instrument nurse. He is responsible for standing on the right side of the main knife, arranging, placing, disinfecting and delivering all kinds of instruments and appliances. Sometimes, he can also play the role of three assistants, clearing thread and blood stains.


    Dog thoracotomy is not a small operation, they are a group of three is really stretched out, for the operation of the requirements are higher.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun dressed in aseptic equipment, walked to the operating room, silently opened the system task list in his mind.


    [general task: complete one operation today. Task reward: 1 box of human anti-inflammatory drugs]


    accept task


    [accept task complete! ¡¿


    although it was an animal operation, it was the first time that he participated in the operation, and it was the first time that he participated as a chief knife.


    For these eight year program clinical students, the basic operation of surgery was originally taken in the first semester of their senior year, and then in the second half of the year, they went to the hospital to practice for one and a half years. School started on September 7 this year, just next Monday. Now that''s what happened.


    First of all, he performed thoracotomy instead of phlebotomy, partial resection and anastomosis of small intestine and other more basic operations. Brother Qiang is really giving them a problem. Maybe it''s time to laugh at the facial surgery, but brother Qiang has strict words to tell them not to cover the human face dog''s face, and do not deliberately avoid their eyes.


    Give them mental pressure, but don''t crush them.


    The operating room is very spacious and clean. There are four operating tables side by side, which is not crowded. Gu Jun walks in front of him, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan follow him and walk to an operating table in the middle. The other three groups also went to the operating table on the left and right. The shadowless lights were very bright.


    "It''s up to you to decide what technique to choose." Zhou Jiaqiang walked far away from this row of operating tables and said to the crowd, "remember that human face dogs are also dogs. There is no difference except that they have a face."


    In the first phase of the training, they had simulated a canine thoracotomy. But I didn''t review it before I went into the operating room today. Brother Qiang is not going to play the operation video while doing it for them. I just want to test whether these guys have been studying well recently.


    Gu Jun went to the right side of the human face dog on the stage; Wang Ruoxiang went to the left side opposite him; CAI Zixuan stood on his right side, also beside the instrument table.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun slightly adjusted his breath, looked at the motionless human face dog on Baoding rack, and said: "our operation method is to use the side chest incision method, from the sixth intercostal as a channel into the chest. Help, you disinfect the skin of the operation Department. "


    "OK." Wang Ruoxiang answered, and her blue mask also covered half of her face.


    A itinerant nurse came to help her pass different cotton balls soaked with 3-5% iodine tincture and 75% alcohol. Wang Ruoxiang began to do the work that should have been done by the three assistants. First, apply iodine tincture and then alcohol, and finally draw a mark line with iodine tincture on the surgical incision position


    At the same time, Gu Jun looked at the surgical instruments and supplies already full on the instrument table. The preparation work was originally the responsibility of instrument nurses, but before they arrived today, some staff members had prepared them for them. Otherwise, they said that they had no authority. Where to find these things?


    His eyes scan, scalpel, scissors, hemostatic forceps, wound edge retractor, needle holding forcepsAfter looking around, he saw that Wang Ruoxiang had almost finished disinfection. Gu Jun then said, "instrument, give me No. 4 scalpel, with No. 22 round blade."


    "Good, good." Cai Zixuan immediately got busy. This is the most commonly used scalpel system in animal surgery. He picked it up and handed it to Gu Jun neatly.


    Gu Jun took the scalpel and touched it, and he had a natural feeling. This kind of feeling is formed by the basic knowledge of anatomy and the surgical operation in the last half month.


    "Disinfection is done." Wang Ruoxiang said.


    "Well." Gu Jun took the scalpel with a bow and bent over to start the operation. He made an incision on the human face dog''s skin on the operating table. With a knife, he slowly cut the skin to 15cm. The blood gushed out, and a smell of blood filled the air immediately


    Next to the two operating tables, sun Yuheng, Jiang Banxia, they also started, which makes the smell of blood more and more strong.


    Zhou Jiaqiang walked back and forth not far from the three operating tables, observing their techniques. Well, these students are very talented, and Gu Jun


    At this time, the door of the operating room was gently pushed open. Except for the two itinerant nurses and brother Qiang, they were not distracted.


    When Zhou Jiaqiang saw the visitor, he immediately went over and called respectfully: "group leader Qiu."


    The chief of the surgery team, Qiu Zhengmo, came here. These five colleagues, brother Qiang, also know each other. They were all Yizhu before. This time, they are going to be promoted to chief swordsman. They come here to select assistants. As soon as they came in, they stretched out their heads and looked around, "group leader Qiu, which Gu Jun do you mean?" "Which Gu Jun?"


    They have already heard that there is an intern named Gu Jun who has special potential. They have heard from group leader Qiu and Zhou Jiaqiang.


    "That''s the one over there." Lao Qiu pointed to, although everyone is equipped with aseptic equipment, it is difficult to identify, but he can recognize the boy at a glance.


    Gu Jun was really impressed by the competition half a month ago. Of course, there was the review report


    "Oh?" Several new surgeons approached to see if the child was really so divine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    The spacious operating room is quiet, and the three operating tables being opened are illuminated by their respective shadowless lights.


    On one of the tables, Gu Jun cut a 15 cm skin incision into the operation part of the human face dog, and then said, "curved scissors." He took the curved surgical scissors quickly handed by Cai Zixuan on the right side, and slowly cut the subcutaneous tissue, skin muscle and abdominal chest muscle. Wang Ruoxiang is quietly and seriously doing the hemostasis work.


    All three of them have been fully engaged in the operation, and occasionally they will notice the horrible and sick face, but it is only a background board.


    Gu Jun had to cut carefully to minimize the damage to the function of these tissues, and the scissors needed to be as close to the front of the ribs as possible to avoid the blood vessels and nerves between the ribs. If one does not want to cut off which blood vessel, for the main knife, it is a terrible scene.


    But now his spirit is still very sufficient, mental strength, eyesight and hand power are all online, layer by layer cut down, there is no picture of sudden blood gushing.


    "Turn on the ventilator." Gu Jun also said, because of the concentration, both facial expression and voice is not big. Cai Zixuan knew his duty and yelled: "itinerant nurse, come and open the ventilator!"


    Each operating table has a ventilator, ECG monitor and other conventional instruments, some of which began to use when the mobile nurse moved the human face dog in. And now, a itinerant nurse immediately came over and helped turn on the animal ventilator to give oxygen under positive pressure.


    As the dog exhaled, Gu opened his intercostal muscles and pleura.


    He has a little bit of sweat on his forehead, but his hands are steady, "kerchief." He placed the wet sterilized tissue around the edge of the incision, "fixator." Then install the holder for the hook, "hook." He then took the retractor to expand the incision evenly, opened the surgical field, and hung the hook into the fixator slot to maintain stability.


    Although the operation department looks like a pile of blood, the surgical access to the heart and hilar area has been completely opened.


    At the same time, a group of onlookers standing not far away are chatting with Zhou Jiaqiang.


    "The main knife is Gu Jun Qiu group leader saw a face of aunt smile, very satisfied but not surprised, "the afterlife is daunting." Even in this situation, there is something to be happy about - discovering such a brilliant young man is one of them.


    The five new chief swordsmen are all full of surprise. This is silver and gold. They are looking for three helpers and two helpers.


    The human face dog maintains the dog''s body characteristics, the chest wall curvature is big, the rib attachment edge of diaphragm is low, so it has its own technical difficulties, which is different from the general experimental animals. But Gu Jun''s hand work is very good, steady, fast, several times they thought he had to cut blood vessels, the results were not.


    Many people will have the so-called professional sense of smell, and surgeons will also have it. What is there and how hard to deal with it? But these olfactory skills need years of experience to develop.


    Gu Jun behaved as if he had already had it, but they heard that this was his first operation.


    This kind of person, born to do surgery material.


    "Group leader Qiu, I thought you were exaggerating a little, but now you are exaggerating less."


    "What are you cultivating after all this? Gu Jun, give it to me, and come to my side to do three help."


    They spoke very quietly for fear of disturbing the surgeons there. But at this time, Zhu Ruiwen, one of the new chief swordsmen, could not help shouting a little: "three help? Who are you embarrassed? He has this skill to be the second assistant. I''ll let him be the second assistant. "


    "I haven''t seen his stitching skills yet."


    Seeing that his subordinates almost repeated the scene of robbing people, group leader Qiu was a bit amused. At the moment, he stopped like Mr. Qin and said, "don''t make any noise in the operating room. Let''s see how the stitching works, ah Qiang. It''s enough for them to do it. Don''t go in any more. Start stitching. "


    "Yes." Zhou Jiaqiang was about to go up and say it with pride.


    By the operating table, Gu Junzheng was going to have a further pericardial examination. At this time, the ECG monitor nearby suddenly gave out a drip alarm. Wang Ruoxiang frowned and reminded, "animals have cardiac arrest." Gu Jun''s mind sank, just normal circumstances, said: "intravenous injection of epinephrine, 0.2ml per kilogram of body weight."


    This human face dog weighs 16.3kg, which means it needs 3.26ml.


    ¡°3.26ml¡­¡­¡± Cai Zixuan mumbled to calculate, "is this number?" Gu Jun and Wang Ruoxiang said with one voice: "yes!" Gu Jun also said: "play 3-4ml can, hold on."


    Cai Zixuan quickly used a disposable small syringe to prepare the medicine. At the same time, he called the itinerant nurse to inject intravenous injection into the hind leg of the human face dog.


    As soon as the adrenaline goes down, after a while, the human face dog''s heart rate recovers, and no more treatment is needed.


    Group leader Qiu over there looked at Gu Jun''s calm response, and they had a lot of praise in their hearts!


    Cardiac arrest during the operation is very frightening. Everyone knows to take adrenaline, but sometimes some people just can''t think of it, especially the novice. It is rare for interns to be like Gu Jun.They are also paying attention to the other two surgeries, which are less interesting by comparison. The same is the side chest incision thoracotomy, the two main knives because of deep cutting, cutting blood vessels and other problems, are still busy hemostasis, need to use electrocoagulation knife. Fortunately, this is just an experimental animal.


    "Ah Jun, don''t go in and sew it up." Zhou Jiaqiang then went up and said what group leader Qiu meant.


    "Good." Gu Jun listens to nod, let oneself keep calm and attentive, begin to carry on the incision close, make the technique of the last half month hard training all come out.


    First, he used the rib approach device to make the ribs on both sides of the incision close together, but not overlapping. Then he sewed six stitches with a single strand of absorbable suture to tighten and tie the ribs on both sides; then he changed the absorption suture, first sutured the intercostal muscle, then other muscle layers, and then double interrupted suture


    The crowd watched Gu Jun sew layer after layer, clearly separating the main muscle healthy part and each layer of muscle. The technique was neat and the ligation was smooth.


    It''s really a flowing stream. There''s no slight tremor and unnecessary movement.


    Those hands are really experienced surgeons.


    "Group leader Qiu..." Zhu Ruiwen scrambled to look at the leader, "he is no problem when the second assistant."


    The other four new chief swordsmen now know that there is no problem, and they have asked Gu Jun to be sent to themselves: "my stitching skills are not as good as he is!" "This boy has practiced."


    Zhou Jiaqiang knows that they are self effacing. Gu Jun is an intern after all, and there is no way to compare with these old Cheats for the time being.


    However, the main work of the second assistant is to suture and ligate the superficial part. After finishing the deep work, they can hand the tail to the second assistant. Because the surgery will be done one after another, they need to conserve their energy and spend it on the next. If the second assistant is like Gu Jun, he can be relieved to hand over.


    So strong brother also nodded and agreed to let Gu Junyue grade be the second assistant: "group leader Qiu, that boy is making progress every day. He is a man who works hard."


    "Well..." Group leader Qiu is still considering. This time, he mainly selected three assistants. He even said that the second one was because of Gu Jun, "he can do it. This is his advantage, but after all, he has no experience in human surgery, and he is also facing patients with banyan disease..."


    Group leader Qiu felt that he was now Qin Lao, and Zhu Ruiwen and others looked so impatient that they really looked like themselves and Lao Zheng that day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Two help, two help!" Qiu group leader thought again and again, "just follow Raven." In addition to Zhu Ruiwen''s expression, everyone else was a little anxious. Group leader Qiu continued: "Ruiwen and his group are all experienced. Your help is weaker, and you need more experienced help. That''s it first. "


    Since the boss has already decided, it is not easy for them to fight for anything else. They can only envy and envy Lao Zhu while looking for other people.


    After looking at it for another ten minutes, they all decided on the three assistants and left with group leader Qiu. They have to go back to the surgery building to determine the treatment plan for the patients assigned to their team, which has to be completed this morning.


    Zhou Jiaqiang knows, this is also Gu Jun this kind of rookie still needs to learn slowly.


    Surgery tests strategy before testing technology. Like war, "more is more, less is more." Before the operation, the main knife should work out the operation skills and methods, and consider all the possible problems, instead of making temporary moves during the operation.


    On the other side, Gu Jun sewed up the deep tissue of the incision of this human face dog, and gave Wang Ruoxiang the operation of the superficial skin muscle and skin.


    Wang Ruoxiang has been practicing hard recently. Although the progress is not as amazing as Gu Jun''s, the shallow suture is not a problem.


    Gu Jun did not leave the operating table, and kept watching her sewing needle by needle. If she made a mistake, he could give a reminder. However, she did not make any mistakes until she finished sewing the outermost layer of skin. She tied the last triple knot, cut off the thread ends, straightened the wound edge, smeared tincture of iodine, and tied the bandage.


    "Hoo..." Gu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, the first operation in his life, "the operation is finished! Zixuan, you can get the infusion and prolong the anesthesia. "


    At this time, he had the mind to pay attention to other things, such as Wang Ruoxiang''s bright forehead and round eyes, which were in sharp contrast to the human face dog''s face.


    "OK, I''ll take care of that." Cai Zixuan thus ended the aseptic principle of instrument nurses and began to work after the operation.


    Gu Jun turns around and walks to the sink at the door. As soon as he walks away, the sound of system Ding sounds in his mind, and a prompt box pops up:


    "common task task task completed!"


    "Your calm hand proficiency has increased to the second level (500030000 proficiency)"


    "there is a task reward waiting to be received: 1 box of human anti-inflammatory drugs, click to receive your reward"


    waiting to receive? Gu Jun was a little surprised. It seems that the system function will be affected by his consciousness. When it is not suitable, it will not directly issue rewards.


    An animal operation added 2000 dexterity to Tai Ran''s hand. The harvest was good, but it should be because it was his first time to perform the operation.


    Gu Jun thought to go to the sink, take off the gloves full of blood, put his hands under the tap, there is clear water induction, surging to wash his hands.


    "Gu Jun, your technique is OK." Wang Ruoxiang walked to the side and also took off her gloves to wash her hands. Her face was covered with a mask, but her eyes were full of praise.


    "It''s all set off by peers." Gu Jun said.


    Wang Ruoxiang chuckled. "You''re so skinny. I''ll hit you next time."


    After washing their hands, they walked out of the operating room laughing and chatting. The pressure brought by the operating table was coiled in my heart and needed to be dispelled by talking and laughing.


    Their group''s operation was finished, and the other two groups were still fighting. It took another half an hour for the two operations to be completed one after another. Two itinerant nurses are responsible for the aftermath, but they will go to another operation in person later.


    Because of their mediocre qualifications, Zhou Jiaqiang did not arrange for them to appear first, and not all of the nine people in advance were selected.


    Only five people were called to one side of the front room by brother Qiang to speak: Gu Jun, Wang Ruoxiang, sun Yuheng and two male students in another group, Tian Zelun and Liu Hong.


    "There are 624 patients with banyan disease, many of them." Zhou Jiaqiang''s pockmarked face is very serious, "they are now in the surgery building for preoperative diagnosis, and the first amputation operation starts at 1:00 p.m. We have 30 surgeons who need to complete all operations in three days. Time is very tight. But we have to race against the clock, because once the patient''s condition develops into a period of bereavement, there is no way to save people back. "


    Five people look at the usual happy strong brother so awe inspiring, the heart naturally also felt that tension.


    In front of Gu Jun''s eyes, the video that he saw in the competition venue, the patient in the bereavement period who was lying on the floor of his cell painfully with the angle bow retracted


    "Lack of people, really lack of people." Zhou Jiaqiang sighed, "your training has been suspended. You are all three assistant doctors now. Ah Jun, you are the second assistant!"


    Wang Ruoxiang, how can they disagree? Gu Jun''s strength is obvious to all.


    "OK..." Gu Junning eyes nodded, 624 patients? This can be a small village population, all waiting for surgery. The more he thought about it, the deeper he felt. The phone call to Gurong village was also in his mind


    Help me, please, help me


    Gu Jun slightly inhaled, can all 624 patients be saved this time? In fact, he always had a question in his mind. At this time, he could not help asking: "brother Qiang, I don''t understand why we only use us since the time is so tight.""Because Zixuan can''t do it yet." Zhou Jiaqiang replied, "this is not my decision."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean Professor Yu of our university is a surgeon. There are other experts, mature doctors, fresh students who have learned more than us... " Gu Jun doubts, although it is his own opportunity to be the second assistant, "why not use them?" Even elder martial brother Zhang Lin is better than him.


    Heard Gu Jun asked, Wang Ruoxiang, sun Yuheng, they also asked this question, "well." "Brother Qiang, can you tell me?"


    Before the competition, Professor Qin only revealed to them that the Department needed young people''s plasticity.


    But they need training when they come in, and now they drive ducks to the operating table in this way. Why not use better fighting power directly? It''s really illogical.


    "Your level does not have the authority to decipher the selection criteria of the National Bureau of machine building. To be honest, I can''t either." Zhou Jiaqiang waved his hand, but as a trainer, he had the responsibility to pacify their perplexity. He said patiently, "when I came in, I was just about to go to the hospital for internship. As a result, I was arranged to come here. I can probably guess the answer to a Jun''s question. The reason why you can''t use the experts and professors is that they have learned too much and understood too much. "


    This Sun Yuheng does not understand, what is this problem?


    "Oh." Wang Ruoxiang has some hazy ideas.


    Gu Jun is also thinking, "learn too much, know too much", just like a skyscraper, such a building once collapsed


    "You can guess what that means now." Zhou Jiaqiang''s tone gradually became more serious. "When you go to the surgery building, maybe you can understand it. All right, let''s go


    Brother Qiang handed over the operating room to a trainer colleague who came to take over. He took five of them out of the training center and went to the surgery building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Dark clouds piled up in the sky, there was a flicker of electric light, and a thunderstorm seemed to fall at any time.


    The surgical building of the medical department is not far away from the training center. Gu Jun and his wife follow brother Qiang to walk there, and soon they are outside the front steps of the 20 story building. They looked up, and the huge object was above, and each floor was covered with Turquoise reflective glass.


    "This way." Zhou Jiaqiang walked up the old stone steps and took the road ahead.


    They followed them over the steps, past the revolving glass doors and into the first floor lobby.


    The spacious and bright lobby is similar to the general hospital''s surgical building. There is no bustling scene of patients and their families. However, the medical staff are also busy with their work certificates on their chest. At first sight, they can see that they are either f-level or g-level personnel, belonging to different departments of the Department of external medicine.


    Obviously, the entire surgical building has been mobilized for these patients with heterobanyan disease.


    "This way." Brother Johnson is in front.


    Gu Jun paid attention to his surroundings as he walked. Naturally, he wanted to get more information. After half a month, he was not clear about the structure of the medical department.


    All of a sudden, his eyes saw something. The pupils of his eyes were dilated and his heart was tightening up.


    It''s a disease bulletin board on the wall over there. People passing by in a hurry don''t take a look at it. I''m used to it for a long time.


    "Ah." "Is that?" Wang Ruoxiang, sun Yuheng and other four people also saw that their faces changed a little


    "Oh, just a few common diseases." Zhou Jiaqiang had expected that they would be like this. The interns of the billboard could watch it and take them to the front.


    The steps of the five were heavier than before. Every hospital has this kind of bulletin board, which shows the knowledge and pathological pictures of some diseases. This one on the wall is the same, made of stainless steel, glass window, foam board, but what are the pictures on this?


    It''s mixed with their crazy eyes and their heart.


    [schizoderma: the disease was first found in Chilin City, Mobei, in November 1987. In the early stage of the disease, due to the obstruction of lymph reflux, the lymph accumulates in the subcutaneous tissue, resulting in persistent edema of the whole body, followed by fibrous hyperplasia, fat sclerosis, skin thickening and limb thickening. In the early stage, the disease is often misdiagnosed as lymphedema of elephant skin leg, but in the middle stage, the patient''s skin surface appears hard verrucous vegetation, and constantly proliferates to cover the whole body, and the skin surface looks like split soil ¡¿


    they can see that in the next picture of the case, the patient is naked, but he is no longer human. He is really like a monster built by a pile of cracked soil.


    Those swollen skin has a kind of vicious black, but yellow warts on the top of the proliferation of a lump, like the flesh pulled to pieces and blurred.


    "Well..." Even though he was a doctor, he met banyan trees and human face dogs. He still felt sick and uncomfortable.


    [orbital heteromatosis: the disease was first found in lanshui City, Jiangnan in April 1995. In the early stage of the disease, malignant tumor appeared in the orbital cavity of the patient, which caused eyeball protrusion due to forward compression, backward invasion of skull into the intracranial, resulting in increased intracranial pressure, severe headache and vision loss. In the middle stage of the disease, the tumor will further invade the brain, and the patient will begin to have unconsciousness, auditory hallucination and vision, and gradually aggravate into delirium and blindness ¡¿


    in several pictures of the case, the patient''s face is withered like a skeleton, but a pair of eyes are seriously protruding, full of blood, as if to burst out.


    That look of panic and madness is because they saw something very terrible. What did the patient see in those hallucinations?


    [systemic type of Qionghua cysticercosis: the disease first broke out in Qionghua City, Western Guangxi in February 1935. The intermediate hosts of cysticercosis qionghuaensis are pigs and wild boars, and human is the only final host. People were infected by eating pork containing cercariae ¡¿


    "alas." Liu Hong sighed. And sun Yuheng endure the depression of his heart, but his teeth are biting slightly.


    This picture of cysticercosis is the most terrible and disgusting sight they see in this billboard.


    The patient does not have any abnormal feeling in the initial stage, but the eggs quietly propagate in the small intestine, and then the six hook cercariae escape and penetrate into the small intestine wall. Through the blood circulation or lymphatic system, it reaches all parts of the host''s body, subcutaneous tissue, muscle, brain, eye, viscera, nerve sheath, bone


    They continue to develop into mature cysticercosis, occupying the whole body of patients before they attack. The patient''s mental disorder began, the skin began to fester, a long thick adult from the skin, but also from the eyes, from the mouth, from the ear


    One of them will be drilled out, and another will be drilled until all the nutrients of the host are exhausted, and the patient will die in great pain.


    Looking at these pictures, the interns felt numb or chilly.


    Although they have been receiving all kinds of strange knowledge in the last half month, they have lived a little comfortable. The dormitories are delicious and easy to live in. They learn general surgery, practice routine operations, and human face dogs are just dogsBut now, all of a sudden, the billboard has pulled them back into the nightmare of touching the deformed body and falling into deeper darkness.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. These diseases are not uncommon here. The medical department has a lot of treatment experience, and the mortality rate has been reduced." Zhou Jiaqiang comforts them that Wang Ruoxiang is more peaceful. Brother Qiang looked at Gu Jun again and said, "what can you think of now? Don''t you need an expert professor? "


    After coming to the billboard, Gu Jun has been silent, but he really understood better.


    Schizoderma, orbital heteromatosis, systemic cysticercosis These are the stressors of doctors.


    Sometimes the ignorant are fearless. People who know nothing about medicine will not feel strange when they look at these diseases. They are just terrible diseases.


    However, Professor Gu and even senior brother Zhang Lin, as brother Qiang said, have learned too much and understood too much in the field of medicine in the ordinary world. In their spiritual depths, they have built many medical towers, which have shaped their personality and will.


    These kinds of diseases are OK, but what about the scratching reflex that people can''t understand like heterobanyan disease? What is more contrary to modern medicine and even human wisdom?


    A skyscraper collapses and becomes a huge ruin, on which nothing can be rebuilt.


    But people like them who only built small buildings are better at cleaning up the dilapidated buildings.


    Gu Jun thought that there must be some direct reasons that he did not understand, but the Bureau of natural science and technology must have had a painful lesson to set the talent selection system into the present situation, and those old birds would not be expropriated until the last moment. If you lose them, it''s not good for the Tianji Bureau, and the ordinary world will be in a mess.


    It''s just that the current situation has made the bureau more and more busy.


    "Gone, gone." Zhou Jiaqiang continued to step up, "I''ll take you to the orthopedic report."


    Tian Zelun and Liu Hong hurriedly go, sun Yuheng sighed and followed. Wang Ruoxiang went again, and looked at Gu Jun who was still in the same place, "let''s go." Gu Jun nods to follow.


    They take the elevator up to the sixth floor. The more the elevator goes up, the louder the sound of the patient''s pain and scream is faintly heard. The elevator seems to be leading to hell.


    The 624 patients had to undergo various preoperative examinations, which were now arranged at all levels and the entire medical department was deployed.


    When they came to the sixth floor and walked out of the elevator, they saw the patients alive for the first time in the crowded corridor. There was a stench in the air, and each of these patients was immobilized on a mobile stretcher bed, with limbs shackled to the stretcher bed, whether normal or distorted.


    At a glance, there are dozens of stretcher beds on both sides of the long corridor. Different shapes of abnormal limbs impact on Gu Jun''s cognition


    And the wailing of these patients is more disturbing than the roar of a beast.


    "Come on, be careful. Don''t touch the patient." Zhou Jiaqiang with five people to go over, those patients with desperate eyes are looking.


    At this time, a male patient with deformity of both lower limbs saw who among them, and his howling suddenly turned into a madness cry: "it''s you, it''s you!" His eyes were muddy, but full of fear, anger, and madness, "it''s you! It''s you... "


    "Well?" Zhou Jiaqiang a Leng, Wang Ruoxiang, sun Yuheng, you look at each other, and finally determine that the patient is staring at Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun was stunned, and his face was expressionless, and his heart was filled with the restless feeling when the illusion appeared.


    There was a nurse over there shouting and running over: "you go away, he has developed delirium, this is in the third stage of transformation!"


    "I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy, it''s you!" The patient violently pulled the shackles of his limbs. His face was twisted with pain. He wanted to jump up and do something. He touched the stretcher bed and said, "it''s you, the things in the banyan tree Let me go Please, let me go... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "It''s you Things in the banyan tree Let me go... "


    The patient, who was fixed on the stretcher bed, howled in pain and suddenly burst into tears. All the anger and confusion disappeared. On the twisted face, only the fear of death and the humbleness of survival were left: "please, I don''t want to die Let me go... "


    Gu Jun frowned deeply. Why did he seem to have seen me?


    Is he the man on the other end of the phone in Gu Rong village? No, the ancient banyan village should have been cleared and isolated for a long time, and the population will not be so large.


    "You go away." The female nurse rushed over and expertly pushed the patient away. All of them were wearing walkie talkie earphones. As she pushed away, she reported to the command center: "orthopedics, patient 128 is delirium, suspected to be transforming into a period of bereavement."


    "Bad..." Zhou Jiaqiang murmured, and explained to some stunned interns: "this patient has to have an operation immediately. It''s really impossible to save the patient in the period of bereavement. Nonsense is a symptom that patients begin to transform. They usually refer to "things in banyan trees." I don''t know what it means


    Gu Jun suddenly remembered that the voice on the other end of the phone also said "things in the banyan tree", but did not say "it''s you". He asked, "brother Qiang, do they all say ''it''s you'' to others like this


    "It''s like This is my first time Zhou Jiaqiang does not care much, "delirium is because of illusion and hallucinations to produce fragments of delusion, and then emotional disorder, go."


    They continue to move forward, Gu Jun then asked: "brother Qiang, where are these patients from? Is it different from the banyan tree in the competition? "


    "You know I can''t say that, and I don''t know." Zhou Jiaqiang said seriously, "we should do our own clinical work first and save people."


    But before they had finished the long corridor, another patient suddenly appeared delirium and yelled at them out of control: "what''s in the banyan tree, don''t come here Let me go, don''t What''s in the banyan tree... "


    Immediately another nurse exclaimed, "patient 143 delirium!"


    "That''s strange." Zhou Jiaqiang scratched his face in distress. "These patients have just arrived at the second stage. They should not be so fast. How can they have a few days..."


    Everyone''s face sank. Gu Jun''s mood is most disordered. It seems that he had casual eye contact with patient No. 143 just now, and the patient was crazy It seems to have seen him again. "Things in banyan" refers to him


    Gu Jun pressed the aching head, and the feeling of restlessness became more intense, as if there were illusions to trigger at any time.


    Are these patients with heterobanyan disease directly related to the illusion? But there is still a similar situation


    "Gu Jun, are you ok?" Wang Ruoxiang asked in a low voice, but saw that his face turned white. She is a little strange. Gu Jun is not so timid.


    "Nothing..." Gu Jun words hoarse, "see them like this, in the heart some uncomfortable." This is really his mood.


    "Me too." Wang Ruoxiang pursed her lips, "I hope I can make a few efforts."


    Brother Qiang told them not to stop. They walked all the way to a huge office. There was a lot of chaos here. Everyone was disturbed by the two patients with sudden aggravation of the disease. The two groups needed to take immediate action.


    However, in such an emergency, it is natural for those experienced and skilled teams to perform the operation.


    Zhou Jiaqiang gave the five interns to the chores nurses of different groups to take, and he also went to work. The five followed their respective nurses to report.


    Gu Jun knew that he joined the team of Dr. Zhu Ruiwen. He followed the chore nurse to the rest room, dressing room and operating room of the group, and looked at them. First, he got familiar with the place.


    In the group''s single office, Gu Jun met with the chief surgeon Zhu Ruiwen, a kind-hearted middle-aged man; and the anesthesiologist Yan Haizhe, who helped Zeng Jianguo, were all very kind-hearted; and the third assistant was a young man of the same age, Li Hualong, who had just become a member of grade G.


    But different from their selection by the competition, Li Hualong went to the Tianji Bureau for routine training after seeking hospital internship like brother Qiang. Li Hualong is also very polite to him, but a little too polite. It''s not hard for Gu Jun to guess the reason. When he came late, he was the second assistant first. Li Hualong was arrogant and had some words.


    But now there are more important things. Both of them are focused on listening to group leader Zhu''s operation plan for the first operation in the afternoon for patient No. 25.


    It was also at this time that Gu Jun heard a situation that made the heart suddenly pull up, "just local anesthesia He was startled.


    "Yes." Zhu Ruiwen''s "Fu state" is only serious. "General anesthesia is not allowed for amputation of patients with heterobanyan disease. Otherwise, the patients will easily suffer from acute heart failure during the operation, and the failure rate of operation will be higher. Moreover, even if more than 80% of patients under general anesthesia can wake up, they will lose consciousness completely So we can only give the patient local anesthesia


    Gu Jun is the only one in the office who knows for the first time and the only one who can''t speak at this time.There was no sound in the operation video broadcast by the medical department in the competition venue before. Professor Qin only said that the patients in the second stage could be rescued, but he did not say what the success rate of the operation was, giving them the illusion of 100% success


    But Scapular girdle breaking, commonly known as the whole hand to the shoulder part of the saw off, the operation time is expected to be three hours.


    Local anesthesia.


    This time, it seems as if we are going back to the barbaric and bloody era before human beings had no narcotic drugs.


    "It will test the patient''s will." Zhu Ruiwen said with encouragement, "but it will test our will."


    Gu Jun nodded silently, but his face was still very poor. Li Hualong didn''t take the opportunity to say that he did. Instead, he patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "it''s OK. The 76% success rate of local anesthesia is very high." Gu Jun is grateful for this. This man is not bad. I think it is. It is not easy to pass the evaluation department.


    He had just got to know everyone and understood the operation plan for today. He had lunch box in the lounge at noon, and the first operation was about to start.


    Gu Jun followed Zhu Ruiwen and they went to the dressing room for disinfection and put on aseptic equipment, which was no different from the preparation process of ordinary surgery.


    However, the ordinary operating room at this time, it is impossible to also hear the scream of patients: "ah What a pain... "


    "Hoo, Hoo." Gu Jun followed several people out of the dressing room and went to the open door of the operating room next to him. The peculiar smell of abnormal limbs of heterobanyan disease in the air was constantly irritating his nose through the mask, and his head was a little bit painful.


    The spacious and bright operating room is fully equipped. A male patient has been lying on the operating table in a lateral position, connected with a ventilator, anesthesia monitor and other instruments. His trunk and normal limbs are completely hooped by a special leather body protector. Only the left upper limb on the diseased side is exposed to the outside, deformed and twisted.


    Zhu Ruiwen led the way to the position of the main knife. Yan Haizhe, an anesthesiologist, sat by the side of the anesthesia machine and stared at the data of various indicators.


    "Help..." The patient is constantly struggling and crying.


    Gu Jun can feel his psychological pressure is rising rapidly. Even though he has experienced some things and has calm hands, his whole blood still seems to be coagulating. The operating room brought him back to the savage and bloody days before there was no narcotic.


    In contrast, the canine thoracotomy operating room where he performed the operation in the morning was like a child''s family.


    "Take your place." Zhu Ruiwen comes to the patient''s right side and sits down. Yizhu helps Zeng Jianguo face the main knife, Gu Jun stands under the main knife, and Li Hualong stands opposite him. Several nurses, such as instrument nurses and itinerant nurses, were also busy.


    "You..." The patients on the operating table turned their heads and looked at them. What did they see? They suddenly panicked and screamed: "what''s in the banyan tree! No, don''t... "


    Gu Jun is very sure this time. After making eye contact with him, the patient


    128, 143, 25 Three patients, why, why, it seems that I will accelerate the development of their disease, why!


    Gu Jun''s mind is blank. What''s blocking his throat? It''s hard The head starts to ache again, the crack pain


    In front of him, the light and shadow of that illusion reappeared after half a month. The scene of the surrounding operating room was rapidly disappearing. In a few seconds, he could not even hear the scream of the patient. He fell into the illusion, and the strange light and shadow gradually became real


    He, as if to come to an ancient giant banyan tree, around, a line of people kneel on the ground to worship the banyan tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    The strange light and shadow twinkled out the old banyan tree and the figures kneeling around.


    Gu Jun feels that he is next to the banyan tree, but his "perspective" can see all the 360 degree scenes around the banyan tree. There are about 50 people kneeling around, all wearing the same suit


    It was a long black jacket with some strange embroidery patterns. It looked like the clothes of the Republic of China, revealing an unknown danger.


    Where is this? when? When I think about the low vision, some of the vision is limited. Is this Gurong village? Or the location of patient 25 on the operating table?


    He wanted to take a closer look at the banyan tree, but he could only see the luxuriant branches and leaves that spread outside, and the thick tree whiskers fell to the ground, as if absorbing the power of the earth.


    "Why?" Gu Jun did not understand, if the patients with heterobanyan disease were directly related to this illusion, what did this scene have in common with their preparation for surgery?


    At this time, he vaguely heard the voice of someone struggling and howling, "ah, ah..." Is it patient 25 calling?


    But suddenly he saw something. Four men in long black Mandarin coats pushed a strange wooden prison cart to the banyan tree. The wood of the cart was carved with exquisite patterns, and some strange rings were made with the fibrous roots of the banyan tree. There was a wooden frame in the middle of the prison cart


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly pumping, headache more intense, the illusion of the picture by a great fluctuation.


    There was a man tied to the wooden frame of the tumbril, his body and limbs in a big font, tightly bound, as if he had been kept on the operating table. The man whines and wails in pain. The image of illusion suddenly approaches. Gu Jun sees that the man''s tongue has been cut off


    The men rolled the cart by, and the people on their knees did not move or even raise their heads.


    Gu Jun''s heart tightened, and he could feel what was going to happen What this scenario has in common


    They pushed the cart all the way to the banyan tree and stopped. Another man came, wearing only a red jacket. With a machete in her hand, she went to the prison cart and waved it to the prisoner''s right upper limb on the wooden frame. Click, the wood flies out with the flesh and blood, and then the left upper limb


    The scream seemed to come from hell, but the sound of the blade falling continued.


    Gu Jun also felt a deep pain to the bone marrow, the illusion became more and more unstable, in the fuzzy jump. He saw the chopper dripping with blood, and the people who were lying on the ground suddenly recited something in unison, making an indescribable strange sound.


    He saw what the man in red was holding It is the twists and turns of banyan trees, each leaf is covered with some black characters I can''t see what language it is The man in red took these branches and inserted them into the broken limbs of the man in the prison cart


    In the howl, the man "becomes" a man with a human trunk and head, but all limbs are banyan branches.


    Gu Jun''s head aches and pains. At this time, he sees the men in black getting up from the ground, walking towards the banyan tree and the sacrifice in the prison car


    And he seems to be gradually away, far away from this picture, but suddenly.


    He saw the face of the man in red, and he could see it clearly. His face was haggard, almost like a skeleton. It was abominable.


    It''s the "usher" of the Larson company who''s following him. It''s the guy.


    "Ah Gu Jun can''t help but send out a hoarse and frenzied cry, feeling that there is something exploding in his heart.


    Those people in black are all from Larson company. This is their organization. They secretly organized these crazy rituals and sacrifices for unknown crazy purposes. Are mom and dad one of them? Are they both there!?


    It''s just why this illusion has such a long history, like what happened in the period of the Republic of China


    This new group of questions attacked every drop of blood of Gu Jun, but at the same time, he had some disgusting answers:


    Larson company is a lunatic organization, heterosis is is related to the company, it is probably a kind of man-made disease!


    All of a sudden, all the illusions receded like the tide. Gu Jun suddenly saw that there was a bright modern operating room around him, and the shadowless light was scattered from above.


    "Two help, calm down!" Zhu Ruiwen yelled, Fu''s face is a little disappointed, the operation has not started, Gu Jun appeared stress reaction. "I don''t think it''s right for you to stay here again..." Zhu Ruiwen hesitated. The operation is about to start. So are other groups. Where does he go to find a second assistant? He is also the chief Dao who just became the chief knife. In the face of this situation, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    One assistant Zeng Jianguo, three assistants Li Hualong, anesthesiologist Yan Haizhe and a group of nurses are all looking at Gu Jun.


    Just now, the rookie suddenly let out a cry of emotional collapse, full of confusion, confusion and pain.This situation is not uncommon in the operating room of the Tianji Bureau. No one wants to blame or ridicule him, but there are always disappointments. Before Zhu Zhudao said, "Gu Jun''s talent is higher than mine, and he will certainly become the chief knife in the future. You can trust him."


    If you can''t pass the psychological barrier when you work in the Tianji Bureau, it''s useless to have any talent in your hand.


    "I, I''m fine..." Gu Jun took a few deep breaths. He held his body under his feet and prevented his hands from touching the bed, table or console beside him. "Zhu Zhudao, I''m ok. I was a little flustered just now, but I''ll just shout it out."


    He did not explain himself more, because the appearance of illusion, who can say whether it is a kind of stress reaction?


    Patient No. 25 on the operating table was still shouting, but her eyes had been covered by a sterile eye mask, much quieter than before.


    "Oh, well." Zhu Ruiwen sighed, the training practice of human face dog thoracotomy is still not accurate.


    It''s different for human beings to watch animals die miserably and to watch the same kind die miserably.


    Looking at the body of a dead patient and looking at a patient struggling on the verge of death are two different things for doctors.


    Even if Gu Jun again has the talent, also is short of these psychological experience. However, Zhu Ruiwen did not immediately let him go when he was really calm down. He first looked at the situation and then decided whether to let Li Hualong be the second aid. But have to itinerant nurse make eye wink: once discover Gu Jun again have any improper, pull him out immediately.


    "The patient has delirium. Let''s hurry up." Zhu Ruiwen holds the scalpel and focuses on the operating table again. Everyone is back in action.


    Gu Jun calm down, calm down, calm down, now don''t think about anything, finish this operation again.


    He concentrated on watching Zhu zhuzhudao and Zeng Yizhu start the incision, trying to shield the patient''s painful cry, let the brain ignore.


    The main knife and the first assistant made a posterior incision (neck and shoulder blade), and then the anterior incision (chest and armpit), and then cut off the posterior muscle of the patient and separated the posterior flap. They cut while doing hemostasis, at this time cut to latissimus dorsi and trapezius muscle, blood in the surge, Zeng Jianguo some busy.


    "Well." Zhu Ruiwen slightly turned his head and looked at Gu Jun and Li Hualong. Finally, he called out, "Er Zhu, come up and suture to stop bleeding."


    After all, there are 19 operations to be performed in the next three days, and their team needs a good second aid.


    Now the operation is only the second stage of muscle cutting. It''s still early. If Gu Jun can''t do this, he should replace him as soon as possible.


    In the eyes of different people, Gu Jun stepped forward: "OK."


    He looked closer to the surgical area - the shoulder of the patient''s deformed left upper limb, which was already a twisted, bloody blur.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Early before surgery, inflatable tourniquet was placed at the proximal end of the precut plane of patient 25 to reduce blood loss during the operation. But even so, the blood still gushed from the two incisions before and after the operation. The nurse over there has been an IV transfusion from the patient''s foot.


    Gu Jun, with the strange rotten smell of the black liquor of the banyan disease and the fishy smell of the blood, took the needle holding forceps from the instrument nurse and approached the bloody operation area.


    "Be careful." Zhu Ruiwen said that he did not pay much attention to it. He also had to deal with the twisted levator scapulae and rhomboid muscle. The distortion of patients with heterobanyan disease developed from deep to shallow. The more the operation went on, the more difficult it was to separate the tissue.


    With the help of the second aid, Zeng Jianguo can also spare his hand to assist the main knife.


    Gu Jun moved his hand and began to sew the first stitch into the muscle incision. It felt a little hard and had to be strengthened


    His eyes agglomerate, and the nerves in his hand quickly adjust his feeling. In his eyes, there is only the object in his eyes, which is not difficult. Whether it is a human face dog, a normal human body or an abnormal human body, it is the same suture.


    As long as we have practiced thousands of times in this half month, one needle after another


    The most leisurely looking at Gu Jun''s stitching was Li Hualong, who was helping to lay hands, and several nurses at the operating table. They all saw that Gu Jun was quite different.


    "Ah." The itinerant nurse has a task to stare at Gu Jun, and she thought that what she wanted to see was the picture of the child''s hands shaking and feet shaking and then being pushed aside. Now she can see it with wide eyes. Is this still the blank rookie just now


    Li Hualong''s eyebrows were raised in surprise. He felt that he was watching a skillful dancer dancing with ease.


    Gu Jun uses the button lock suture method. The starting and ending methods are the same as those of the simple continuous suture method, but each stitch needs to be penetrated from the loop of the previous needle. This suture method can prevent the wound edge from turning over and has a better hemostatic effect. But not very commonly used, because it is complex steps, sewing slow, high difficulty.


    But now Gu Jun sews very fast, even for the simple continuous sewing method is also fast.


    For the buttoning and sewing method, it is even faster than before. It seems that you can hear the sound of the falling of the stapler, and it comes out with a click, but there is no wrong sewing.


    "Gu Jun, he did..." Li Hualong murmured to himself, "have strength."


    He has no malice towards Gu Jun, but he is a little upset with the first and the second help. If it wasn''t for the Tianji Bureau, he would have thought that Gu Jun had gone through some back door, especially the performance of his absence of mind just now


    But now, all the doubts and discontent in Li Hualong''s heart are dissipating, and his arrogance is immediately pulled down.


    He thought he had a lot of talent, so he could be developed into the Bureau of natural science. But now he found out that there are people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains.


    "OK, er Zhu, that''s it." Zhu Ruiwen looked at it, and the surprise was back. This is Gu Jun, the old Qin said!


    The reduction of bleeding makes the surgical field more clear, and the main knife and Yizhu can implement the next step.


    Soon, when Zhu Ruiwen opened the twisted levator scapulae muscle, the patient''s cry suddenly resounded: "ah, please, let me go Sobbing My children, my two children Let them go They are still young... "


    The voice of the patient is more and more tragic, saying that it is delirium, but can speak very complete words, full of despair, it seems that something more terrible than death has happened.


    These words strike the will of every medical staff in the operating room, like an isolated ship being blown by a strong wind. Once it can''t stand, it will be swept away and rolled into the abyss.


    Li Hualong gradually felt a little difficult, some terrible will not appear in the beginning, but with time slowly into the depths of his heart just burst out. His right hand, which was holding gauze to clean up the blood and black liquor from the wound, was a little trembling. He could not control it if he wanted to control it


    Also full of sweat, "sister Chen." Li Hualong turned his head and called, "please help me clean the sweat on my forehead."


    Sister Chen is the itinerant nurse. She immediately walked over and wiped the boy''s forehead with clean gauze to sober him up.


    A few other nurses and nurses want to do that too! To say that they are more familiar with Li Hualong, but they really can''t help, Zhu Zhudao''s decision is completely correct.


    Hualong, Hualong, look at Gu Jun!


    Since Gu Jun began to sew needles, he has become the child of others. Now in the face of the patient''s madness, it is still admirable. Gu Jun''s performance can be said to have inspired the whole audience, or they may have to tremble, but rookies can do this, they can''t be affected by some howling.


    "My child, my child..." The patient is delirious and repeats this sentence unceasingly, as if is in the tug of war with their will.


    "Whew, whew." Gu Jun''s breathing keeps a steady rhythm. His hands seem to be another system independent of his body. He moves the needle holding forceps for a moment.


    It''s not that he didn''t hear the patient''s sad words, he just recognized what he was doing.Although they have caused great pain to others, they are not the same as the bastards of Larson.


    It''s saving people. That''s all.


    Your two children, your family and friends If it is in this group of patients, we will also save.


    Gu Jun firmly believes in this belief, and does not think about anything else. He just stitches to make the red blood less and less


    He has already forgotten the time. He sews wherever Zhu zhuzhudao points. He doesn''t even notice his sweat. Or itinerant nurse sister Chen called: "Gu Erzhu, you turn your head a bit, I''ll wipe your sweat."


    "Oh, good." Gu Jun didn''t stop and turned his head to one side.


    Now, Li Hualong and the nurses are a bit stunned. Gu Jun has a few eyes. How can he still sew? And he has not sewed wrong


    "So sweaty." Sister Chen gently raised gauze to Gu Jun''s forehead to wipe sweat, "don''t be nervous, you sew well."


    "Well." Gu Jun turned back, there was no tension at all.


    After Zhu Ruiwen and Zeng Jianguo finished cutting the posterior muscles, the operation came to a time when it was necessary to saw the clavicle to expose the nerves and blood vessels.


    Of course, all amputations require sawing bone, but not with a scalpel, especially to deal with such distorted and twisted bones.


    "Where''s the chainsaw?" Said Chu. The instrument nurse immediately handed over a chainsaw of the Stryker power system, dragging a cable, high horsepower, 14mm drill bit. Zhu Ruiwen took the saw and pressed it to start. Suddenly, there was a creaking sound of the electric saw.


    "Ah..." The patient yelled more heartrending.


    The anesthesiologist Yan Haizhe stares at the indicators displayed by the anesthesia machine, and the nurses are ready for rescue. The success rate of local anesthesia is 76%, and the failure rate of 24% is mostly due to the sawing bone. Patients will suffer from pain and syncope, cardiac arrest and so on. Some people will never wake up again.


    Gu Jun gives way to his position and quietly watches Zhu''s knife, holding the electric saw, aiming at the clavicle in the incision at the back of the patient, slowly and steadily sawing down, creaking


    The black liquor is flying, the blood is surging, and the meat and bone are breaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Squeak - the sound of the saw bone resounded through the operating room. It was terrible to hear.


    Gu Jun watched Zhu master knife cut the kink of the clavicle of the patient''s operation Department little by little, and then used a manual wire saw to completely cut off the internal segment of the clavicle. Zhu Zhuzhu held the handle of the wire saw and pulled it back and forth with all his strength. There were spiral serrations on the wire saw. Once pulled, the bone fragments were brought out


    That more terrible click, but also in the sawing of people''s hearts.


    Perhaps at this time, the patient can faint in the past is a kind of kindness to themselves. But patient No. 25 had no syncope and no cardiac arrest, although the physical indicators were very dangerous. The effect of local anaesthesia was too limited. He kept making that unbearable howl, like being tortured by a demon.


    "Hold on a little bit more." Zhu Ruiwen asked the itinerant nurse to wipe his sweat. He tilted his head and comforted the patient, regardless of whether the other party in delirium could hear him or not, "it will be good soon."


    When a doctor says this, it''s better not to believe it.


    After the tragic saw bone is finally completed, the subclavian muscle is cut off. Zhu Ruiwen asked Gu Jun to help pull the deformed limb forward and down, exposing the stretched brachial plexus and subclavian arteries and veins. The main knife and Yizhu began to process and cut them off.


    This is the most difficult part of amputation for patients with heterobanyan disease. One reason is that the flow of black liquor disturbs the surgical field. On the other hand, some nerves and blood vessels have been distorted, so it is difficult to retract by conventional amputation, so it is necessary to cut to a deeper position. This is also the main content of the operation video broadcast on the day of the competition, which stunned all teachers and students.


    Now, Gu Jun is pulling the patient''s abnormal limb to make Baoding. He can''t help but be shocked by the skills of the old birds of the Tianji Bureau, and he has some thoughts: "I can do suture and ligation, but I still have a lot to learn. I wish I could have this time to grow up... "


    After the nerves and blood vessels were treated by Zhu Ruiwen and Zeng Jianguo, the anterior incision was made, the anterior flap was turned over, and the pectoralis major and minor muscles were separated and cut off near the insertion point of humerus and coracoid process.


    Click, all the tissues of this freak''s limb are severed from the trunk!


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s hand on this deformed limb, became an independent existence.


    "Ah, OK, ok..." Zhu Ruiwen whispered, the operation has been basically successful here, "two help, take it first, then put it into the bag."


    A special male nurse came up with an orange medical bag from the Tianji Bureau. Gu Jun carefully put the affected limb into the bag. The male nurse pulled up the bag chain and took it to the outside of the operating room. The limb must be reserved for research or dissection.


    The male nurse was not in the previous work meeting, and no one introduced who this was now. He was expressionless. But Gu Jun can feel that this is a corpse carrier.


    If the operation fails, the patient''s body will also be handled by this person.


    But now the state of patient 25 is getting better. Gu Jun finds that the delirium of the patient weakens after the amputation of the affected limb. It seems that the pain is not so bad, but he is still murmuring something. "Have you seen me?" he asked The impulse, do not dare to distract, there is the final suture.


    The others did not relax, and the operating room continued to be busy.


    They first washed the wound and stopped bleeding thoroughly, then placed a negative pressure drainage tube, sutured the anterior and posterior free muscle ends to cover the side chest wall, and then sutured in layers.


    After Zhu Ruiwen and Zeng Jianguo sewed up the deep tissues, they handed over the operating table to Gu Jun and Li Hualong.


    Zhu Ruiwen and Zhu Ruiwen have already greatly reduced their physical strength. No matter whether the operation is successful or not, the next operation will start after 15 minutes rest. Now with Gu Jun in, they can sit down on one side of the round stool to rest, but their hands still pay attention to keep sterile.


    At present, nurses such as sister Chen can appreciate Gu Jun''s gorgeous stitching technique. In contrast, Li Hualong is like a rookie.


    As time went by, when the operation time was nearly three hours, Gu Jun and Gu Jun finished sewing the superficial tissue and bandaged the wound under pressure, while the patient was still in a semi conscious state, and the operation was successful!


    The crowd then relaxed, there is no cheering words, in the operating room to try to avoid talking. Except for a few nurses, four doctors and anesthesiologists went outside the operating room to wash their hands again, disinfect them, change their operating clothes and gloves, and come back in 15 minutes.


    As soon as he walked out of the operating room, Zhu Ruiwen praised warmly: "Jun, you played very well. Hualong, you''re good, too. "


    Although Gu Jun lost his mind at the beginning, now it seems that it is nothing. Zeng Jianguo and Yan Haizhe also praised: "young people have a future." "If the medical department has you postgraduates, there''s no problem."


    "Ha ha..." Li Hualong laughs, knowing that they really admire Gu Jun, but only encourage him


    "Thank you for the opportunity, group leader Zhu." Gu Jun modestly said that he was not a man who didn''t understand the world''s human feelings. He said to each other: "Mr. Zeng and Mr. Yan, you are the mainstay here. We posterity are still far behind."In fact, this is also true. Amputation is only one of the amputations. Amputation alone can learn from others, let alone others.


    He can speak so well, the three big men immediately hear very comfortable, is full of talent young people worship, the most comfortable.


    They took off their gloves and washed their hands in the corridor. They went to the front hall to have a rest, and then went to wash the disinfection room.


    Gu Jun tidied up the things in the operating room and the illusion while walking This is the second time that I succeeded in saving people. It''s OK to participate in it.


    At this time, the system panel in his mind suddenly pops up a prompt bar:


    "you participated in and completed a successful two-star operation (from low to high, one star to ten stars), and opened the list of surgical career!"


    "Your calm hand proficiency has increased by + 2000, and now your level is the second level (700030000 proficiency)"


    "because you have successfully opened the operation career list, you have been rewarded: 1 hidden task, please check"


    Gu Jun frowned in surprise, and thought to open the system immediately, and found that there was a "surgical career list" in the system, and then click it to have a look:


    " >[surgery star result personal contribution ranking]


    [dog thoracotomy, one star, success, 65% personal contribution ranking 1]


    [scapular girdle disconnection, two-star, success, 7% personal contribution ranking 3]


    Gu Jun checked it and found that the system should be evaluated by combining his memory. In that operation, he ranked first in 65% of his contribution, Wang Ruoxiang ranked second with 25%, Cai Zixuan ranked third with 8%, and Cao Yue, a mobile nurse, ranked fourth with 2%.


    In the operation just now, Zhu Zhudao was the first 45%, Zeng Yizhu''s 30% was the second, he was 7% the third, the rest 18% were shared, and Li Hualong accounted for 3%.


    Gu Jun did not make complaints about this contribution because it was reasonable to calculate the workload according to the workload, importance and substitutability.


    but he wants to evaluate the operation star rating: "dog''s thoracotomy can make complaints about one star. Is it only a bit excessive to have a broken shoulder belt? What are the three or four stars going up again? Craniotomy, heart transplantation, organ transplantation? What is it that goes up again? "


    make complaints about the Tucao, and Gu Jun make complaints about the new function of the system.


    When he opened each operation to check the details, his mind seemed to be able to relive the feeling of the operation at that time. He also looked at himself from the perspective of an onlooker, so that he could better observe his every operation, even if it was a subtle operation, and see what was good and what was not.


    "With this feature." Gu Jun''s heart suddenly very rushes, "my progress in surgery can be much faster!"


    This function is particularly valuable for the current situation where time is the most scarce.


    After watching for a while, Gu Jun first went to see the situation mentioned in another prompt column and opened the task list. As expected, he saw a hidden task in the list.


    He immediately looked up, the most concerned or task reward is what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    [hidden task: the personal contribution of completing a two-star operation (success) within three days has reached 150%, task reward: 1 blurred and worn-out Photo]


    at present, cumulative contribution of task: 0%, remaining time: 71:59:59]


    Gu Jun looked at the description of the task, and his heart leaped? What pictures?


    The system has its operating rules. Ordinary tasks give drugs, which seem to have no illusory connection; difficult tasks give items that once had owners, and have phantom connections; hidden tasks are similar to difficult tasks in terms of difficulty, but they are so rare, and the things given should also have some aspects of rarity.


    "We can''t find out who wrote it, whether it was written by human beings or not, and whether it was from the world."


    Gu Junsi thought, his eyes gradually became bright: "but if it''s a picture If there are people in the picture, it is definitely an important clue. What''s more, the illusion triggered out may reveal something... "


    According to the 76% success rate of local anesthesia, maybe only 15 operations can be successful.


    Then to complete the task, you have to get an average of 10% contribution per game, while the previous one was 7%.


    This task is difficult, but it is not without opportunities. Gu Jun thinks that he can fight for it, because the more after the 19 surgeries, Zhu will be more tired. If his performance gets better and better, he will be given more work and contribute more.


    As long as you perform well, you can fight for it! Gu Jun thought that he would start to explode liver mode again.


    But now, there is a question in his mind, "will I accelerate the development of the disease?"


    If so, I''m afraid he will be taken away by the investigation department soon


    With this doubt and uneasiness, Gu junhuai followed Zhu zhuzhudao to the front hall for a rest, then went to the disinfection room to do the preoperative preparation again, and then set out again. They are using another operating room in the inner corridor, because that one needs to be cleaned up.


    Anesthesiologist Yan Haizhe has already arrived early, and has done local anesthesia for patient 56 waiting for them on the operating bed over there.


    This young female patient had to have her right shoulder amputated. Her condition was slightly lighter than that of patient No. 25. She could keep the scapular strap, but now she is crying and crying.


    "Take your place, and try to finish the operation in two and a half hours this time." Zhu Zhudao took the lead again, and Zeng Jianguo and Li Hualong responded well.


    Gu Jun quietly followed behind, breathing a little screen. When he got to the operating table and saw that the eyes of the female patient had not been covered by the eye mask, he looked at her intentionally, and her confused and painful eyes also looked at her


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, nothing happened.


    The woman did not fall into delirium, but was still crying, imploring them to give her general anesthesia.


    Gu Jun breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe it was triggered by the illusion of offering sacrifices to the banyan tree that he lost that ability. Maybe Just a coincidence?


    But the exact feeling in his heart told him that it was not a coincidence. What was the reason for this?


    What does "things in banyan" mean?


    ¡­¡­


    Dark night shrouded the earth, and finally the thunder and rainstorm washed the buildings of the medical department, and the thunder roared.


    The surgical building is still full of lights, and there is a busy scene in each of the more than 20 floors.


    In a simple and elegant office on the 19th floor, group leader Qiu is reporting some of today''s situation to Mr. Qin, who has been on inspection.


    "Mr. Qin, at present, 90 patients have been operated on in the whole surgery, with 71 successful and 19 dead The success rate of 78% was improved


    Group leader Qiu didn''t mean to invite merit, but he was proud of his subordinates who were fighting in the front line of the operating table.


    "Well, that''s good." After hearing this, Professor Qin nodded slightly, "these patients are treated early, and most of them can be rescued. However, the situation is getting worse. The laboratory is far away from the results, so you should be prepared to deal with such things at any time


    "Always." Qiu said.


    At this time, Professor Qin''s old face seemed to be thinking about something, but his voice was still calm: "how are the interns today?"


    "All good! The quality of these interns is really high. " Group leader Qiu immediately praised, "Sun Yuheng and Wang Ruoxiang are particularly helpful, but Gu Jun is of another level." Group leader Qiu was very satisfied with this. "Zhu Ruiwen reported to me that Gu Jun was more and more excellent in the three operations they had done. He was eager to do all the work he could. He was impeccable! It''s not like being a second helper on the first day. "


    "Good..." Professor Qin nodded again. The faster he grows, the sooner we can send him to the mobile task force. "


    "It''s too early to talk about the old task force." Group leader Qiu said in a hurry that he still wanted to keep Gu Jun for use. It was better to leave him, "that boy has not finished his training. I think it is old Zhu who exaggerates. He likes to exaggerate when he talks."Professor Qin didn''t answer this, but asked, "what do you think of the three patients whose condition suddenly deteriorated?"


    "This should be a new clinical symptom of Ficus heterophylla, and there is a possibility of sudden transformation in the second stage." Group leader Qiu has thought about it. Today, the most frightening situation is that No. 128 and No. 143 patients can be saved, only Zhu Ruiwen''s group of 25 patients survived.


    "The psychology group has a different view." The wrinkles on Professor Qin''s face became deeper. "The psychological group thinks that this is because the patient has been stimulated by the outside world, and there has been a very intense stress reaction. The psychological impact on the physiology has accelerated the development of the disease."


    "It''s possible..." Group leader Qiu thought in this direction, "what does the psychological group think the stressors are?"


    Professor Qin stood up from his chair, went to the window, and said in a deep voice: "they watched the monitoring video of the three patients when they were stressed. They found that there was a common situation, all of them had Gu Jun, and the three patients were shouting at Gu Jun


    It''s raining hard outside, and the windows are crackling with rain. You can''t see how far away you can see. Further away, there''s only darkness.


    "Gu Jun may be their stressor. It is the" thing in the banyan tree "in the mouth of patients with heterobanyan disease Professor Qin said slowly.


    "What?" "Gu Yi Leng is the head of the group? Why? Do they know him? Why are there any more grudges? "


    It''s a matter of some improprieties of group leader Qiu. The psychological group always does some fancy things, but nine times out of ten times, it''s all for no reason and no effect.


    "Gu Jun has been exposed to so many patients today, how can they be stressed? Mr. Qin, you also know that the psychological group always doubts this and that... "


    "It''s different this time. We don''t know the implications." Professor Qin sighed. Some of the information was not understood by the authority level of group leader Qiu. He added, "I have not informed the investigation department of this situation. I mean, observe again, and let the psychological group do some more analysis. This matter is confidential, you don''t want to disclose to Gu Jun, let him have an operation in peace of mind these days. "


    "Yes." Group leader Qiu nodded. After thinking about it, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the second field, Gu Jun''s contribution was 7%, and he only did some suturing work.


    Gu Jun''s contribution increased to 9% in the third hip amputation, and he was allowed to participate in some pulling tissue operations.


    By the fourth half pelvic amputation, Gu Jun broke through 10% for the first time because he was involved in tissue separation for the first time.


    12% of scapular girdle amputation in the fifth field and 15% in the sixth field


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction, but in the seventh game, Gu Jun got the operation result of "failure" for the first time.


    It''s just a shoulder amputation, which is much less difficult than a double hip amputation. But that was an elderly female patient in her 70s. The old man was weak and could not bear the inhuman pain of saw bone under local anesthesia. In the process of sawing bone, the old man suffered cardiac arrest. They tried their best but failed to rescue them.


    This operation, Gu Jun did not accumulate to the task contribution, everyone can only swallow the bitter fruit, some young nurses secretly cry.


    It is not that they have not seen life and death, but the old man''s desperate cry for death reverberates in their ears and hearts.


    Gu Jun''s eyes also gushed tears, originally wanted to bear, but eventually fell down.


    At this time, he had a strange memory of dissection. No matter what kind of creature is dissected, it is dead, and there is a dazzling cover of formalin, even when it comes to tears, he can also enjoy it.


    "That''s it." Zhu Ruiwen comforted Gu Jun and Li Hualong, the two rookies who faced death for the first time. "We can''t save all the people. Doctors have to face this kind of thing."


    Gu Jun immediately dried his tears, there is not so much time for him to be sentimental, because the eighth operation will start again.


    The second failure occurred in the thirteenth operation, this time in a boy less than 5 years old who had bilateral scapular girdle amputation. This time, the atmosphere in the operating room is more heavy. The passing of the elderly can also help them find the psychological support point of "they are not too young", but this time their life is just beginning.


    But this time, Gu Jun has not shed tears, just quietly drum up a force.


    By the morning of the third day, their team performed the 20th operation as scheduled, and the last operation was bilateral hip joint amputation. It was the longest game they had done in the last few days, nearly six hours, and fortunately it ended in success.


    The 20 operations assigned to Zhu Ruiwen''s team by orthopedics department were all completed, 18 operations were successful and 2 failed.


    The success rate of 90% is much higher than the previous average of 76%.


    For their new main knife, rookie two help, rookie three groups of combination, is the most satisfactory results.


    At this time when the operation was over, Zhu Ruiwen, Zeng Jianguo, Yan Haizhe, Gu Jun, Li Hualong, as well as the nurses and nurses of elder sister Chen and brother Wang, all felt relieved and looked very haggard. These three days, with such a high intensity of consumption, their rest and sleep time add up to less than 10 hours."Ah..." As soon as Zhu Ruiwen walked out of the operating room, he could no longer support him at the door. He almost collapsed and sat on the ground, leaning against the wall of the corridor.


    "Zhu Zhuzhu Dao!" Gu Jun quickly went up, others also ran over.


    "Nothing, nothing..." But Zhu Ruiwen murmured, pulling off his mask and breathing weakly, "I''ll just sit for a while, just sit for a while..."


    Seeing the main knife like this, Zeng Jianguo''s spirit became loose, and he sat on the ground. "I have to sit for a while. I''m old, really old."


    Li Hualong then sat down, and Gu Jun finally sat down. They were all next to the wall of the corridor. Several doctors were so tired that they couldn''t sleep. They just sat there.


    Compared with them, there are some physical anesthesiologists and nurses who do not disturb anything. Let them sit down.


    Three days, 20 amputations.


    Gu Jun slightly closed his eyes to rest. At this time, he didn''t want to think about anything. Just like Zhu Zhudao said, just sit for a while and sit for a while.


    In the mind system pops up several prompt column, he also temporarily has no strength to pay attention to.


    "You participated in the completion of a successful two-star operation, with 15% personal contribution ranking 3"


    "your calm hand proficiency has increased by + 500, and now ranks second (200003000 proficiency)"


    "the cumulative contribution of current task: 156%, hidden task task completion!"


    "There is a task reward waiting to be collected: 1 blurred and worn photo, click to receive your reward"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    The setting sun reflected the sky red, there was a strange blood spreading.


    After the surgery building completed the operation of 624 patients with banyan disease with 82% success rate, the medical staff who had been fighting for three days had a holiday. And Gu Jun, Wang Ruoxiang and other interns can also go back to the dormitory to rest.


    This is the first time for them to walk out of the surgery building in three days. They are all tired and become dogs. However, the shaping of them in the past few days is better than that in previous years.


    Cai Zixuan has cooked a pot of delicious green vegetables and minced meat porridge in the dormitory, which comforts their mouths and stomachs. After eating porridge, the exhausted people scattered, and they were unwilling to talk about the experience of these days.


    Gu Jun went to take a bath, went back to his bedroom and lay down on the bed. He also wanted to have a sleep first.


    Just as soon as he closed his eyes, scenes of the past few days sprang up.


    The death of the old woman, the death of the little boy, those strange and twisted limbs, the sudden and winding blood vessels, the skin flowing with black liquor


    "Hoo." Gu Jun opened his eyes and looked at the pale ceiling. Emptiness is sometimes a rare beauty.


    "I''ve been in Tianji Bureau for a long time. I won''t be crazy."


    He murmured that the growth rate here is much faster than that in medical schools and general hospitals, but the challenges are not the same.


    Even if he realized that he had some experience, his life had gone up and down a lot, and now he has a firm mind and a clear mind. But he just can''t control the inner influence. There are changes in his subconscious that can''t be detected at the conscious level, but they must be in the process of change.


    Now he understands what brother Qiang said. The more people have inherent knowledge, the more shackles they have.


    Looking at the ceiling for a while, Gu Juncai gathered his energy to manage the system.


    Twenty operations in three days have been successful or failed. Tairan''s accomplishments have become the second level of 200003000, and his familiarity has increased by 13000. His contribution to surgery is getting higher and higher, but his proficiency is just like this. It starts to rise rapidly, but it is more and more difficult to rise later.


    Now it''s still 10, 000 less proficient to reach the third level. If you continue this kind of life, it won''t take long.


    After seeing the calm hand, Gu Jun opened the list of surgical career, pulled it and turned it off again. These are valuable surgical experiences, but he does not want to review them now.


    He opened the task list again. In the past three days, except for the hidden task, he completed an ordinary task, and he still didn''t receive the reward.


    At present, Gu Jun pulled the quilt and covered himself. First, he took the box of "human anti-inflammatory drugs", which was similar to tumor targeting drugs. It was not special. It was also wrapped in aluminum foil, but there were 10 capsules in a row. There was no instruction manual, and the strange words on the medicine box could not be understood. He put the box of medicine in his pocket and carried it close to his body.


    Then his mind turned to the hidden task:


    "there is a task reward waiting to be received: a blurred and worn photo, click to get your reward"


    Gu Jun points with his idea, and suddenly there is a wild and disordered light and shadow, and he doesn''t know where to pour into his mind. Although he has psychological preparation, this intensity is unprecedented, which makes him have to use his hands Press and hold the head that is about to explode and give a dull and painful sound.


    At the same time, on the sea of his knowledge, the light and shadow gradually solidified and became a photo like thing.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun endured the pain and needed to slow down for a while, which was the biggest reward for his spiritual consumption when he received it.


    Before he opened it, he could see that it was a black-and-white photo from a distance. The paper was yellow, mottled and fuzzy, and the edges were damaged. It seemed that the photo was very old. In the photo, there are dozens of people sitting or standing in four or five rows, all facing the camera. This is a group photo.


    The clothes they were wearing were the long Mandarin coats with the style of the Republic of China of those who sacrificed the illusion of banyan tree


    Is this a picture of the organization of the company? What age? Who are they?


    Gu Jun looked at the faces of dozens of people, there is a nervous pull up, the group photo will have a father and mother''s figure?


    He also paid attention to the background in the photo. It seems that it is in front of a huge tree on the shore of the sea. The sea surface is very dark. The tree is intertwined, and every branch of every size is twisted to be full of deformities It''s banyan again.


    After a pause, his idea was still a little bit, open the black-and-white photo and enlarge it.


    Gu Jun took a look, dun time there is a spooky thunder in his heart, open eyes in a vast.


    The dozens of people in the photo, whether tall or short, strong or thin, are always less, all of their faces are the same, the face of the withered man.


    Although their faces were slightly different, they were in different states under the same set of facial features. They were all very haggard. Their cheeks collapsed. Some of them were so thin that their eye sockets were deeply embedded, just like skeletons. But they are all one face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun looked at this picture with a heavy heart. This situation was not any of his previous assumptions.


    Why is this? This is a computer photo? No, he had an indescribable mania that told him it wasn''tMask? That''s not a mask. operation? There is another idea in his heart rise: "these people have done facial surgery, put themselves into this?" He looked at it, but he didn''t feel like it. These faces were very harmonious, and they were weird, cold and normal.


    Why? He looked at them and felt that dozens of them were looking at him. He counted fifty-two people.


    Gu Jun recognized the as like as two peas in the illusion of the banyan tree, the proportion of his facial features was the same; the other fifty-one were probably those who were kneeling around the banyan trees.


    So The "usher" man was not a man in red, nor any of the men in the picture, but another man.


    Gu Junsi groped, and the words of that "usher" grinned strangely in his mind: "I''m an unimportant person, easy to deal with, a person you can see. It''s not like those you can''t see. " Now I want to come to the man''s tone of pride, there is also a mockery


    Because even if he saw it, he couldn''t recognize who was who.


    In his impression, he had seen this man many times over the years. Are those withered men in the hazy memory really the same person?


    "Larson, Larson..." Gu Jun murmured several times, "what is the meaning of this name?"


    He had thought about it many times, but he couldn''t be sure. Lai is a kind of plant, which was often eaten by the poor in ancient times. That''s what the dictionary says.


    But now, after looking at this photo, Gu Jun has an idea that is becoming more and more definite. "What if" leson "just borrows sound? In fact, is it an afterlife


    This life, next life, next life That man''s life is their embodiment one by one.


    All people are the same person, just as the banyan tree will integrate all beings into one life.


    "Afterlife?" Gu Jun suddenly murmured out the name, the bottom of his heart''s manic feeling more and more intense in the turbulent, subconscious depths seem to have something in the tumult.


    In the afterlife, these people seek strength from the sea and call for the unknown from the banyan trees What are they after? Eternal life?


    Gu Jun felt that he was a lonely boat in the vast sea. He tried hard to find the coast. Finally, he saw a little light from the lighthouse in the distance. He seemed to have found the direction and drove past, but he just drove into a fog which could not be seen.


    He looked at this picture for a long time, and then closed it. There was still a determination in his eyes.


    "I have to find a way to trigger the illusion of this photo. I have to figure out what the truth is."


    Gu Jun wanted to make up his mind, then resolutely closed his eyes and fell asleep. Only by keeping his mind well could he cope with the unknown. He adjusted his breath, abandoned his thoughts, and tried to sleep himself The bedroom is quiet, I don''t know how long, he seems to fall into a dream, as if


    He heard a murmur of mystery, hard to understand, sometimes high and low He seems to be walking on a muddy road, towards a big banyan tree


    The murmur grew louder and louder, and suddenly he could understand.


    "I am the son of misfortune. You know that you are filthy, you are ignorant, you are humble..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    That day, Gu Jun woke up from the nightmare, only remembering the meaning of that sentence, but he could not remember what language the whisper was in.


    Is it just a nightmare?


    Since that withered tree nightmare, Gu Jun did not think so.


    What''s the matter with dreams has always been studied by human beings. Duke Zhou said it would reflect fortune, while Freud had different opinions that it would reflect the subconscious. He thinks that both of them are reasonable. He is really in a bad time this year, and his subconscious must have some problems.


    Who is whispering? Who is the son of doom? Who do you mean?


    "Is it the son of banyan who claims to be unlucky to talk to me?" Gu Jun thought of this strange possibility, and the voice seemed to come from the banyan tree.


    Gu Jun with a lot of doubts, the next day went to the training center to continue the unfinished training of interns.


    He, Wang Ruoxiang and sun Yuheng no longer need to do experimental animal surgery, while Cai Zixuan''s six people have been practicing in those three days. So everybody''s surgical program is over, but there are other clinical programs.


    After a few days of clinical practice, Gu Jun went to do anatomical training, and then to do mental and psychological training


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed. During this period, the medical department did not receive new patients with banyan disease, and the situation stabilized for a time.


    It has been a month since the elite medical students selected from the Dongzhou competition came in, and they officially ushered in the end of the training in the training center.


    "It''s been a hard month." Zhou Jiaqiang happily told them, "in view of your excellent performance, the superior has decided that all of them will be transferred to g-level personnel! However, we have to pass a mental state test of the evaluation department first. It''s just routine. No problem. "


    Cai Zixuan, they have no worries, but are also curious about how to test.


    Gu Jun, however, has some doubts. The verification can''t go around the subconscious. Last time he drew a different text, what about this time? He didn''t know what was going on in his subconscious.


    Will it trigger an illusion? He didn''t think so. In the past half a month, he tried many ways, but he still couldn''t trigger the illusion of the black-and-white photo. He didn''t even feel like a sign. He should go to the coast with banyan trees.


    At present, Zhou Jiaqiang took nine of them to a six story building just north of the medical department, which is the office of the accreditation department.


    As they walked in, jongge explained the test to them eagerly.


    This time, it''s not about testing their personality, it''s a project called the mental and mental state test.


    "We all call this project" S-value test ", because the English word spirit begins with the letter s. I called it when I came in. I don''t know who came up with the name. It should be mental. It''s mental value. Ha ha. "


    Brother Qiang talks to the students and makes people feel relaxed. They have the right to know the information.


    "Brother Qiang, is the s value because the verification result will be a specific value?" Sun Yuheng asked, everyone thinks so.


    "Well, yes." Zhou Jiaqiang said, while leading them into the lobby of the first floor of the evaluation building, "this is a comprehensive value. Because of the working characteristics of the Bureau, our spirit is at risk of being traumatized. Sometimes our mentality will collapse. It takes time to recuperate, treat and recover, or it''s a mess. "


    After entering the lobby, brother Qiang said hello to the front desk staff, took them to the second floor by elevator and continued to talk.


    "The s value includes your state of rationality, perseverance, and intellectuality. For those with a score of 100, if it is higher than good, if it is lower than 70, you need to receive treatment and reduce the workload. If you are lower than 50, you will have to have a compulsory holiday Well, you can''t do it if you''re below 70 this time. "


    We all heard that brother Qiang was obviously trying to make it easy. They looked at each other quietly. Did the so-called "compulsory vacation" mean dismissal?


    This s value is a little strict.


    "So you don''t have to pretend, good is good, bad is bad."


    Zhou Jiaqiang''s tone was more solemn, repeatedly stressed: "even if you cheat the judges, it''s not you who get hurt in the end? Right? Don''t pretend, don''t hide. Just show your real state. If there is any problem, we can get the best treatment quickly. For those of us who are studying medicine, we should treat problems as soon as possible


    "Yes." Cai Zixuan nodded with approval. Brother Qiang was right. That''s the reason.


    "Ah Jun, Ruoxiang, Yuheng." Zhou Jiaqiang also said, "especially the three of you. It''s normal for you to have pressure in your heart when you have participated in the operation. Don''t hold it in your heart. You can speak it out later."


    "No problem." Wang Ruoxiang said with a smile, "if there is pressure, it''s not now. It''s been half a month, and you can recover by cutting yourself."


    People chuckled a few times, did not forget those miserable, just warm each other''s mentality.


    "Nail clippers?" Gu Jun chuckled, making everyone''s laughter more cheerful.Zhou Jiaqiang saw that they were in such a good state, and could really rest assured. He took them out of the elevator, walked from a corridor, and turned to the waiting area outside the verification room. This time, Wang Ruoxiang, sun Yuheng and Cai Zixuan were the first to do the verification, and the three entered different verification rooms.


    Gu Jun, Jiang Banxia and others are sitting on the chairs in the waiting area, chatting with brother Qiang while waiting.


    Of course, Gu Jun hopes that he can pass the test smoothly. Not only to find out the truth, he begins to really like here, or like the kind and kind people like brother Qiang, Zhu Zhudao and Zeng Yizhu, as well as the students who have been trained together. He felt a sense of belonging that he had not seen for a long time.


    This sense of belonging has been gone since his family broke up at the age of ten, but now it is reuniting.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Cai Zixuan came out first. As soon as he came, he sighed to them: "I''m really comfortable now."


    This is not to do s value test, this is to do a spa?


    But Gu Jun is not surprised. If Zixuan can''t get through it, all the people can''t.


    Cai Zixuan couldn''t say more, so he was driven away by brother Qiang and asked him to go back to the first floor and wait. More than ten minutes later, sun Yuheng and Wang Ruoxiang have finished the verification one after another. They look very comfortable and should be OK.


    At this time, a staff member let Gu Jun into Wang Ruoxiang just came out of the verification room.


    Gu Jun stood up and strode into the open door.


    The verification room is totally different from the last review room. It is more spacious and elegant, but the light is warmer and the color is dim. In the middle of the room is a verification reclining chair, beside which there are many instruments and equipment. The three judges last time were absent. Only a kind-hearted middle-aged woman was sitting on a chair beside the reclining chair.


    Seeing that he came in, the middle-aged woman immediately got up to greet him and said with a smile, "classmate Gu, please come and sit here. I''m your surveyor Liang Jiahui. Call me sister Liang. "


    "Hello, sister Liang." Gu Jun nodded and cried, thinking


    Is such enthusiasm the "people-centered therapy" of psychologist Carl Rogers?


    Whether it is to arrange brother Qiang to lead the way and explain, or Liang Jiahui, they want to put them in a psychological state of relaxation and trust.


    But he knew that there must be a knife after that, so as to be able to talk about the verification, and he and the monitor, sun Yuheng''s verification must be additive, especially him.


    "Come on, sit down and lie down, as you please." "I''ll put on some more instruments for you."


    "Good." Gu Jun thought to go over and sit down in the reclining chair, and then lay down flat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    The dim light in the verification room was warm. Gu Jun was lying on this soft leather bench with his body slightly sunk in, which was a rare comfort.


    "Gu, I''ll call you a Jun Liang said with a smile, "I have known you with brother Qiang. You are excellent."


    Gu Jun can see that sister Liang is establishing a therapeutic relationship with him with a warm, understanding, caring and respectful attitude. First, the atmosphere should be created to weaken his psychological defense before other work can be carried out. But sister Liang''s sincere and confident smile and calm and generous manner are really infectious.


    "I''ll put the instrument on you." Liang first took a pair of gloves for him to wear, and then a soft headgear. They all had several white sensors attached to his skin, and a bunch of cables of various colors connected to the instruments nearby.


    After a series of recent psychological training, Gu Jun can also see what this is.


    This pair of black gloves is called "skin response amplification monitor". According to the electrode reflection of palm or fingertip, GSR can measure the changes of sweat gland activity and sympathetic nervous system, so as to measure some reliable parameters. GSR has always been used in flusters and other instruments.


    And this pair of gloves is patented by the National Bureau of natural science and technology, which is more accurate. As for the gray soft leather helmet, it is used to monitor the brain waves (EEG) in real time.


    There are also devices using electric field technology in the psychological group, but the S-value test does not seem to need to be used. The method and standard of S-value test are obviously different from personality test.


    There is a round mirror hanging on the wall over there. Gu Jun glances at it. Is that a one-way perspective mirror? Is there someone else looking at him in the back?


    "It''s just a mirror," she said with a smile She went over and took the mirror off and put it on the ground. Behind it was a wall. Sister Liang pointed to an upper corner, "there is a camera there, which will record every verification. But it''s just your personal file. No one''s watching. Now I''m watching you. "


    Her friendly face is harmless, like a lady walking in the square, but Gu Jun suspects that removing the mirror is a specially designed step.


    Because there is no reason to put a mirror there, very conspicuous, but does not match the overall layout of the room. If you are not wary of Fu Zixuan, you don''t need to say anything. But if you want to deal with people like him, sister Liang will take the initiative to expose him. This is a psychological hint: sister Liang is honest with you, and you should be honest with her


    "Don''t worry." "You can talk to me if you have any ideas," she said with a smile


    "Well." Gu Jun responded, as expected


    People have the ability to accept hints. "You can" is a typical casual suggestion. Brother Qiang had been hinting to them all the way before, saying "yes" to everything. Now sister Liang is repeating the suggestion to let him focus on the idea of "open heart".


    "Ah Jun, you don''t have to think so much." Sister Liang laughs. The old people in the lake can''t see that the young man is suspicious. "I know you''ve received psychological training, so I''m not going to play any tricks with you. Trust me, empty your mind, I can trust it."


    Gu Jun thought again, this is a positive hint


    No matter, he took a breath and lay here. Don''t think about it. He has to accept a test. Maybe he can find something new?


    "Sister Liang, I try my best to cooperate, but some thoughts come out and I can''t control them."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re not the only one. Many people are more serious than you. There''s no problem in the end."


    Sister Liang''s smile implied her authority, but she seemed to say casually: "let''s talk about it first. I read your self-administered questionnaire. I know that you like movies most, besides medicine, and you want to be a director if you are not a doctor. I like movies, too. Have you seen any good movies recently? "


    "Well..." Gu Jun also came up with the idea that this is to use his interests to establish a therapeutic relationship, and seems to be hypnotic.


    Next to sister Liang''s work table, there is a small pendulum clock in accordance with the same rhythm, diddiddidi.


    "I haven''t seen a movie for a while." He told the truth, "I don''t know why. Last time I saw it was Half a year ago. I''d like to see Beetlejuice again. Beetle juice is an old Hollywood movie. It''s also called the sorcerer of the underworld. "


    "Oh, why?" Sister Liang Wensheng asked. He was willing to talk, and the verification work began to develop in a good direction.


    "It''s interesting This movie is made by Tim Burton, which is his typical style, weird, weird, but cute And the heroine was played by Winona Rhett. The role was very unique. Everyone was afraid of ghosts, but she loved it. In the scene of her appearance, she sat on the sofa and was carried out by the people of the moving company. She also took a camera and photographed everywhere. It was really fun. "


    Gu Jun said, more words, clearly know that sister Liang is hypnotizing him, but willing to hook.


    "There are so many interesting movies. Why do you want to review this one? Is there any other reason?" Asked sister Liang.


    "Well, I just want to know If there are supernatural beings in the world, will they be as cute as the ghosts in this movie... ""Lovely? What do you say? "


    Sister Liang talked to him about movies and some divergent related topics, but she did not talk about any medicine, and he never felt any urgency.


    After half an hour, Gu Jun gradually calmed down, really relaxed, and voluntarily entered a hypnotic state. He was immersed in the role of fan implied by sister Liang, as if he was no longer a medical dog Gu Jun.


    But different from hypnosis in some movies and TV shows, hypnosis does not become confused. The brain of the hypnotized person is always awake, but the normal planning function declines, the spirit is highly concentrated, and the attention is highly selective. It does not respond to external stimuli, but is extremely sensitive to all the requirements of a hypnotist.


    But in the performance of brain waves, hypnosis is different from any stage of sleep, and is not the normal mode.


    "Well..." Sister Liang looked at the values on the screen of the brain wave monitor on her desk and knew that Gu Jun had been hypnotized.


    People with high intelligence like Gu Jun are most likely to be hypnotized, but Gu Jun is unusual and has high stability, and the hypnosis degree is easy to weaken.


    Sister Liang knew that she had to operate carefully and slowly, "ah Jun, in fact, the test is very simple. I will let you do some situational impact to see how well your body functions perform. If you don''t like it, you can offer to end the situation, OK? "


    "Good." Gu Jun whispered.


    Sister Liang has a "shock rating table" which lists some common situations from low to high, such as "you witnessed a tragic accident" at low level and "you killed your friends and relatives" at high level. These situations will bring the subjects into a state of extreme anxiety, panic and fear.


    Then she can see the physical function data of the subjects in detail from the instrument.


    Moreover, when the s value of subjects is too low, even in the face of low impact situation, the subjects will be extremely frightened, and even constantly vomit, shudder and shout. This is the first stage of the test, and a set of corresponding values is evaluated depending on the reaction of the subject and how long it takes to exhaust the panic and calm down (letting them exhaust the panic itself is also a treatment).


    The second stage is to treat the subjects, and then evaluate another set of values according to the treatment effect.


    When the two sets of values were combined with each other, the s value of the subjects was calculated.


    Usually at the beginning, sister Liang would expose her subjects to high impact situations, such as Wang Ruoxiang, who was tested just now. Sister Liang exposed her to the situation of "seeing her close relative infected with banyan disease and died of amputation failure".


    Wang Ruoxiang is very painful. Her experience in the operating room does not have no impact on her. Fortunately, her s-score is still very high, with 90.


    However, due to Gu Jun''s particularity, sister Liang did not dare to follow the routine, for fear that he would wake up at once, or his s value was very low - there were warnings in his file, and his mental state was very strange - as soon as the high impact, on the contrary, drove him crazy.


    Therefore, sister Liang only dares to start with a low impact test, and says in a leisurely way:


    "when you walk in the inner corridor of the hospital operating room, you see two operating beds in front of you. You slowly walk over and see two corpses lying on the two operating beds It''s the two patients you participated in the treatment, but the operation failed and died, the old woman and the little boy


    Gu Jun''s breath suddenly quickened a little, his eyelids slightly closed were beating


    Looking at several instrument screens, sister Liang frowned. It seems that the situation is not very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Ah Jun, you can talk, it doesn''t matter. Say what you want to say, just like talking in your sleep, OK."


    Sister Liang''s gentle voice came, but Gu Jun''s heart was still tense. The bloody death process of the two victims flashed before his eyes.


    The old woman''s operation was to cut her clavicle with a wire saw. Zhu was responsible for sawing, and he was responsible for pulling the old man''s deformed limbs. With the sound of bone sawing and the gradual and weak howling, the old man didn''t move at all without being pressed by him


    And the little boy, whose childish body couldn''t make much strength, was struggling and crying until he died.


    Die together, die together


    They lost their bloody twisted faces and dilated pupils, as if they were torturing his soul.


    Aren''t you a doctor? Why didn''t you save us? Did we suffer so much?


    "Ah Jun, ah Jun?" Sister Liang''s voice came again, this time with a command: "if you are not comfortable, please stop imagining, breathe deeply, return to your body''s relaxing feeling, leave the situation, breathe, relax..."


    "No..." Gu Jun but resist ground murmur, "I do have some words want to say to them."


    "Well, if you say so, just say it." Sister Liang was not in a hurry to let him pull away from the situation, and turned to the treatment stage: "they are there, they will hear."


    Gu Jun or silence for a while, finally said: "sorry, can''t save you. It''s a cliche to say, I and Zhu Zhudao have done their best. I''m sorry to let you suffer in vain I hope you can rest in peace... "


    "Yes, they will understand you." "Ah Jun, doctors are not omnipotent, we are just ordinary people," she said. In order to cure the patient, sometimes it does make them suffer, but you just do what you should do. Don''t blame yourself


    Although this is just a platitude, in hypnosis, the suggestibility will be significantly improved, and even accept the suggestion instruction of hypnotist without criticism.


    Therefore, the information mentioned by sister Liang will be more effective for Gu Jun to accept, so as to achieve the treatment purpose of changing cognition and eliminating anxiety.


    "It''s good to have empathy, but you can''t be blinded by empathy, because you are a doctor, and there will be a lot more in the face of life and death in the future. As long as you stick to medical ethics and be hard hearted, it''s a good thing. First, you can take care of yourself


    Sister Liang looked at Gu Jun''s facial muscles more and more relaxed, effective treatment.


    She looked at the GSR data on the screen of the instrument and the trend of EEG waveform, which showed that Gu Jun was calming down. She immediately had some judgment, and added a sentence in her heart to the previous verification report: "the subjects are very concerned about the operation results (degree is 8), they feel guilty about the two dead patients, have high empathy, and have no evil emotions"


    the subjects care about this matter, but for him, it is a high impact situation.


    "Sister Liang, do you understand..." Gu Jun murmured, "I''ve really tried my best."


    Now he felt much more comfortable. Some of the dark clouds that had been pressing on his heart for half a month disappeared. No wonder Zixuan looked like a spa


    After Gu Jun relaxes for a while, sister Liang makes him imagine a high impact situation of "dissecting the corpse of his good friend Cai Zixuan by hand".


    And the result is in line with her expectations, Gu Jun''s reaction is not big, even can say: "Zixuan''s skull top quality is really high, no hair covered, really clear ah." If the instrument had not indicated that he was still in a hypnotic state, sister Liang would have thought he had come to his senses.


    She saw the result of personality test in Gu Jun''s file. It''s really strange! People with high intellectuality usually imagine situations that are easy to fall into and show more excitement than others. For example, Wang Ruoxiang of B + is like that. Therefore, when calculating s value, the influence of intellectuality will be balanced back.


    Gu Jun a + but still can maintain stability, so a calculation, his s value is very high.


    However, in Gu Jun''s review report, there is such a judge''s opinion: "infer that there are abnormal memories in the subjects'' subconscious, and whether their high intellectuality is related to them is not yet clear."


    Sometimes this amazing talent is an anomaly in itself.


    "Ah Jun, when I was a child, my mother used to make me eat more." Sister Liang said, and began the next evaluation, "will your mother do the same?"


    "My mom, she..." Gu Jun''s breathing suddenly became urgent again, "I don''t remember her very much. Sister Liang, you must know my life experience But I don''t know anything. I didn''t lie to you. I don''t know what the Larson company is studying


    "I don''t have the right to see all your files, and I don''t know what the company you''re talking about."


    "I know that there may be abnormal memories in your subconscious, such as the false memories that others brainwash in, or the lost memories that others let you forget. Can we dig it out? You can try it. "Gu Jun has some resistance, but some want to have a try. What will it be? If you can find it like this


    "All right." He said, "I want to know the answer, too."


    "That''s it. Just relax and just listen to me and imagine."


    Sister Liang first let Gu Jun relax for a while, then formally began to say: "there is only darkness around, you are in the dark, but you see the light in front of you. You walk slowly, step by step, there is a door over there. The light is reflected from the back of the door, and behind is the memory that you vaguely felt happened, but how can''t remember it. You walk slowly to the door and go out... "


    Gu Jun closed his eyes and felt that there was some dim light in front of him, a red door.


    He walked step by step, out of the red door, into the light


    "Tell me, what do you see?" Asked sister Liang.


    Gu Jun walked in the light and shadow, walked in the fog, looked around, could not see clearly, his breath gradually became heavy, his eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes and eyes moved


    "Is that where you have been?" Sister Liang made a hint to guide him, "is it your home?"


    All memories have scenes, because people''s perception occurs in specific scenes. At that time, no special attention is needed. Unconscious memories will naturally form in the brain. As long as the scene is recalled, the memory will come out. This may also be one of the reasons for the visual perception.


    As Gu Jun listened, he felt a sense of deja vu surging in his mind. The light and shadow that could not be seen clearly became some shape and scene


    "It''s a room." He murmured, "I''m in a room."


    "What is this room like? Is that your room? "


    Gu Jun looks around. This is a warm and elegant children''s room. There are many colorful pictures on the wall, some of which are crooked, like children''s paintings Although he felt familiar, he couldn''t tell where it was. Had he been here himself?


    "A small room with lots of pictures..."


    "Pictures? Who drew it? Is anyone drawing? "


    After listening to sister Liang''s question, Gu Jun immediately saw some dim light and shadow. He described: "there was a little boy sitting on the floor, maybe only a few years old, drawing something on the paper with a watercolor pen."


    "Who is that little boy? Do you know? "


    "It''s like me..." Gu Jun murmured at the memory screen, "it''s me My mother is here, sitting next to me... "


    He heard another voice. It was not sister Liang''s, but from this memory. His mother asked him, "Xiao Jun, how can I write the word" tree? "? Will you tell mom? " His mother handed him another piece of paper, on which there were pictures of trees.


    "Well!" The little boy nodded happily, took the painting paper and put it on the ground. Then he took the watercolor pen to the trees on the paper and wrote hard, "it''s done!"


    The little boy threw down the colored pen and held the paper high in his hands.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly opened and he gave out a cry of anguish


    It''s a different language. The "tree" written by the little boy is that kind of strange language.


    He grabbed his head hard, but the heartless fragments of memory continued in front of him.


    Mother immediately took the paper in her hand and looked at it as if she had got a treasure. Her eyes were full of strange fanaticism. She looked at it for a long time, and then handed the little boy another piece of paper: "what about this word? What do you think you should write, worm


    "That''s it The little boy took the paper and put it on the ground. He picked up the colored pen and began to write again.


    Another variant Worm, worm, the same word


    Gu Jun suddenly saw clearly. On the floor around the little boy and his mother, there were stacks of drawing paper with various patterns. Beside the patterns, there were corresponding words in different languages: dark, apple, time, abyss, germination, sun, hands, bones, stars, death, sky, earth


    That kind of mysterious strange words was painted by him when he was a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Is the past true?


    When is your earliest memory? Do you have any memory before you were three years old?


    Before you remember, are all your stories told by others, such as your parents?


    How to eat, how naughty, how smart


    Those stories Did it really happen? Some of the stories you don''t know have never happened?


    Gu Jun walked out of the verification room, his face was a little gray, and the memory fragments found from the depths of his subconscious had become his latest nightmare. He didn''t tell sister Liang about the foreign language, but how much did he know.


    "Ah Jun, your abnormal memory is related to your childhood activities." After the end of his hypnosis, sister Liang still kept honest with him: "you should be inseparable from the relationship between your parents. I''ll report this up. Your s value is OK, but you need some treatment. Don''t think much about it. Go back and have a good rest. "


    After Gu Jun came out, he followed brother Qiang. He was the last one to complete the test. It took the longest time, an hour and a half.


    The final result will come out tomorrow morning. Before that, brother Qiang asked everyone to go back to their dormitories.


    A group of people returned to the dormitory. Cai Zixuan originally asked everyone to play here, but Gu Jun said that he wanted to sleep. They went to the opposite unit, senior brother ma.


    Gu Jun shut himself into the bedroom. No matter whether someone was watching or eavesdropping, he punched heavily on the wall, and then again.


    The pain of metacarpal bone, but also can''t paralyze the pain that the heart is almost broken. But even so, he needs to think about what that memory means.


    "My mother obviously doesn''t understand different languages, but she knows that there is such a language, and she uses me Depend on me to write it out. "


    Gu Jun recalled those memory fragments, head also a bit painful, "why do I instead? Who taught me that? Or the language I created? "


    He thinks this is ridiculous. In order to study different languages, he has learned some linguistics. He knows that it is not difficult to create a language, but it needs to follow a lot of rules. According to the clues that he cracked, the variant language is a regular language, and its structure is quite complex.


    It can''t be a language that a child of several years old can create by scribbling. In his memory, he is not scribbling, but writing clearly.


    And this language has been used in some medicine packaging, as well as Atlas, diary These things are a very powerful unknown force in the system of this game form, so that he has the opportunity to obtain. He had no idea of the reasons behind this power.


    However, Gu Jun thought of two possibilities why it was different.


    The first is that what the system gives is that of a foreign language country; the second is the words selected from it after the system is combined with his subconscious mind.


    Gu Jun thinks that the former one is more likely, because even if the system is mentally retarded, he should know that he likes and uses Chinese most.


    "Is it because of certain circumstances, such as what research of the company, made me understand this kind of foreign language? At that time, although I was a child, I was one of the few or even the only people in the world who knew different languages And then mom was digging it out of my head? "


    He arranged his thoughts, feeling that this was the most possible. The fanaticism in his mother''s eyes was like seeing the Oracle


    This kind of heterograph is of great significance to the afterlife.


    Now, he has to admit that it''s a terrible situation. His parents are directly related to the study of the afterlife society, and let him participate in it.


    "Does" those documents "mean..." Gu Jun suddenly thought, "those pictures I used to scribble different words?"


    His heart suddenly had a new jump, parents did not hand in the documents? No matter what they want to do with the foreign language, what is the purpose of the afterlife meeting, and how the two are broken, parents and the afterlife will eventually belong to different camps.


    Maybe at first, parents didn''t know that the cruelty and evil of the afterlife would also be exploited? Later, I found out, I tried to get rid of it.


    This new idea made Gu Jun feel much more comfortable, and his positive attitude came back.


    The recovery of this memory segment made him suddenly understand some foreign words. He has been increasing his vocabulary since he came out of the examination room. He is familiar with Chinese as well as his native language These studies are called "implicit memory", just as people can''t say how to learn how to speak and walk, but they can.


    However, the speed and number of alien words in his mind are also declining.


    "Now I still have a strong sense of that memory, but the longer the time goes by, the weaker the feeling is, and the fewer words I can remember Moreover, the "abnormal memory in the subconscious" may not be the only one, but there are others, which may have something to do with those illusions... "


    Things always have to face, Gu Jun went to the floor beside the bed and sat cross legged, next to the edge of the bed, quietly meditating on those memories.


    Meditation is what he learned in psychological training. How to breathe, how to relax, how to imagineThe feeling was magnified. With his meditation, some foreign words came out again: flowers, birds, weapons, doctors, police, teachers, food, faith, life, stories, secrets, war


    Gu Jun immersed in the memory of the chaos of the vortex, one by one strange text like a flash of light.


    I don''t know how long time passed. He gradually had to open his eyes and stop. Meditation would have made people feel refreshed. But now he has a splitting headache and his spirit is much worse. Moreover, he has consumed almost all that memory, and he can''t find any new and strange articles.


    A look at the mobile phone time, Gu Jun is a little surprised, "is it evening, this has been a few hours..."


    He pressed his head and began to sort it out. This time, he got hundreds of words. With the words he suddenly remembered before, his vocabulary was about 5600.


    However, this variant is polysemy, which is more like English than Chinese, so he has a certain understanding of it.


    For example, apple and fruit are the same word. Darkness can also mean night.


    The abyss also means the sea.


    Therefore, the word "blood" can also mean "dark fruits grow from the ancient sea"


    this naturally makes Gu Jun have an idea: "is this why parents go to the sea for scientific research? Looking for the ''fruit of darkness''


    Worm and worm are the same word, also have the meaning of servant.


    Death, very strange, has the meaning of sublimation. "Sublimated servant will be with the heaven and earth for a long time"


    Gu Jun murmured this sentence again, his whole body was a little cold, and he thought of the withered man''s words: "death? No, you don''t understand


    The death of the original body Is it a sublimation?


    "I don''t care." Gu Jun shakes his head and opens the system panel in his mind. He is ready to see what the incomplete map and the three page diary mean.


    He first opened the atlas and took a look at it. Now all the structural labels of the chest specimen of the unknown creature on the atlas can be understood! Chest, muscle, bone, nerve, membrane All the previous decipherments are correct.


    Gu Jun is a little excited, and then he looks at the scribbled notes at the bottom of the map


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    [there''s a monster in front of me, I smell it My stomach is twitching.


    These Monsters, occupying our city, bring only destruction. People have always said, if our Civilization is replaced by this evil creation, which is the most unreasonable thing Are the gods dead?


    Or is it the devil that dominates the world?


    I''ve been But these monsters are not what we imagined Beast, I''ve talked to this monster about a lot of topics, and it''s not as intelligent as I am if it Put aside the contempt for me, maybe we can talk to more profound (part of the atlas is missing)


    I dissected it and found that its body structure was Advanced. Ugly appearances are just our definition, just as they define us as ugly. But to be fair, their bodies More I can''t fool myself.


    Others call me "the son of iron", but now I doubt whether our resistance is meaningful, our strength Is that right? Or is it right?


    Are they better than us?


    Are they better than us?


    Are they better than us?


    Are they better than us? ¡¿


    Gu Jun can understand 70% of the notes, and can also guess the meaning of the writing if he can''t understand it.


    The more he looked at it, the more the illusion of the basement sprang up in his mind, as if he could hear the man who wrote the note full of panic and bewilderment


    "It seems that this map does not belong to this world." Gu Junxin said, "at least not belong to this generation."


    Occupying the city and bringing destruction, it is obvious that this man''s race and civilization are driven to the end by this monster.


    And this kind of monster has appeared in this world, and the number should be quite large. He has dissected a chest specimen of them by himself


    "The basement still uses kerosene lamps, paper or parchment The world''s technological level in the notes should only be equivalent to the state before the European industrial revolution, right? Although our Homo sapiens are not as good as these monsters in physical fitness, they are of high technological level, so now the National Bureau of natural science and technology can eliminate them


    Gu Junsi thinks that Gatling machine gun can shoot more than 1000 bullets per minute, and this monster''s plate bone certainly can''t block it.


    It''s just that he thinks of the banyan disease No matter how powerful the machine gun is, people need to control it. If there is a plague, it is even more terrible than monsters


    Gu Jun looked at it several times before turning off the map and turning on the three page diary.


    As he looked, he murmured in his heart, adding his own conjecture to words that he could not understand:


    [October 21, the year of the rose____ It''s raining heavily today, and people often say that it won''t rain so much in the year of the rose. But compared with recent events, the weather is insignificant.


    The spread of hemoptysis has expanded, from Byron to Ellie, out of control. We have the first case in sall.


    This news makes me want to vomit. I should not be this reaction. I graduated from karop College of imperial medical college. I studied all the known medical techniques and studied the principles of human body movement, not to shiver in front of a disease.


    People always place great hopes on the medical students of karop college. They think that we are the emissaries sent by the goddess to the world, control the profound meaning of life, and illuminate this ignorant world with the light of wisdom.


    Therefore, we enjoy the highest glory of the Empire and the unconditional trust of people.


    But now, after the cities of Byron and Eli, the two most prosperous cities in the Empire, have become hells, people are sober, and we are sober.


    Students of calypus are not the emissaries of the goddess, but the playthings of the devil''s scorn.


    Is that right? I wish I could stick to my beliefs as long as possible, but even when I was in school, I was not the best.


    The best person in our time is Lelo ray Langdon. He always gets the most praise and is loved by everyone.


    Langdon was particularly good at anatomy. In the first anatomy class, our hands were shaking, but Langdon held the scalpel like his fingers.


    Because of his hard mind and the fact that the scalpel is made of iron, I don''t know how to call him "son of iron", which has become his nickname.


    Langton and I are good friends. Although he has the most proud qualification, he is very modest and very funny. Everyone said that Langdon would do a great job in the future. His thinking and action ability were enough to become the real emissary of the goddess and completely change the old medicine.


    After graduation, I went back to my hometown of Sall, while Langdon stayed in the capital of the college.


    I didn''t expect that the time he saw me off was the last time we met.


    I just received a secret message this morning that "the son of the iron" Leroy Langdon committed suicide. He cut his throat with a scalpel and killed himself.


    The public still don''t know about this news. If we let them know, it will be a big blowLangton left a suicide note, which is said to have little content, but only the information and ideas he got when he was alone in the ruins of Hawke city. As for why he wanted to die, I haven''t been told. Maybe he can''t stand those monsters and hemoptysis.


    Langton mentioned me in his letter, so I got the news. "Tell payani not to give up, but I have to go first," Langton said in the letter


    If the son of iron can''t insist, what can I do? I''m not the best one. ¡¿


    "Hoo." After reading the diary on the first page, Gu Jun took a deep breath, went out of the bedroom and poured a glass of water.


    This so-called diary of diagnosis and treatment is totally different from what he imagined. However, as a medical dog, he can feel the great pressure in the seemingly steady handwriting of rebdi payani Payani must have been flipping through the diary, but he couldn''t write down the valuable diagnosis and treatment content, so he wrote down these


    Gu Jun looked at the sunset in the sky outside the balcony.


    There is a source of this kind of heterograph, which seems to be another world, another civilization.


    He continued to read the next page of his diary while drinking water.


    November 8, the year of the rose____ In a short period of more than ten days, sall city has been occupied.


    My hometown, Sal City, is known as the hometown of flowers. It is a quiet life here. It is not as noisy as the capital, nor as cold as those machines.


    Sall people always seize every opportunity and try every means to make new friends. In the end, almost everyone here knows each other.


    In the annual flower season, we will take the flowers growing in our courtyard and give them to each other. Even the most down and out tramp on the street will have the fragrance of flowers every day during the flower season. Like autumn flowers, golden flowers, soft grass, lilies, roses


    Of course, in the year of the rose, bright roses flourish in every corner of SAL City, becoming everyone''s headdress.


    I used to love this "Sal culture", but now I hate it more and more.


    All the true and pure happiness in the past ten days has turned into more pain.


    The first to die was Uncle Jonson, who opened a shoe store in Yingqiu flower street. Every time I passed by, he would ask me about my latest situation and sell his new shoes. Uncle Jonson had never been to any place where there was an epidemic. He had never been out of SALL in his life, but he suddenly fell ill.


    All patients with hemoptysis began to develop like that, with edema in the lungs and failure of lung function (the content cannot be inferred here) Burst A lot of blood gushing from the mouth Finally, blood from the skin of the chest also automatically spilled, and life came to an end.


    We, the holy and great doctor kalop!


    It is not clear whether hemoptysis is a viral disease or a parasitic disease.


    Its mode of transmission is also unclear. It is not transmitted from the air, not from food It


    We are at a loss.


    A few days ago, Mila died, cagard died, Orlando died, nanny died Friends I knew died one by one, and the roses of the city were withered, but the blood they coughed up still dyed the city red.


    And my parents They died right under my nose.


    I''m worried about Rita right now. She has some cough symptoms today. Don''t be her, don''t


    Goddess of life, if you really exist, please. ¡¿


    "Hoo..." Gu Jun read the second page of the diary, frowning and gripping his heart to continue to read the last page three.


    This page is written on February 5, the year of the violet. If the year of the rose is followed by the year of the violet, it will have been a few months.


    February 5, violet____ It has been nearly three months since Rita died of hemoptysis, and I have been reluctant to think about it, let alone write it down.


    Rita and I met in our youth. She was not of noble birth. She was a blacksmith''s daughter. But when I first met her in Lily Street, I was impressed by her charm and deeply infatuated with her. She was wearing a very ordinary white dress, with a delicate and delicate smile and a pure and sincere smile.


    Later, I learned that she was the big sister of all the children in Lily Street. She danced with them all day long, so that their parents could spare their hands to do other things.


    This is my favorite disposition. But when I first met her, I knew nothing about her, but I had decided to marry this girl.


    My pursuit of Rita is very smooth. Although I am not as good as Langdon, I also have advantages that can be appreciated by Rita.


    During the years of studying in karop college, we kept in touch with each other by correspondence. She worried that I would choose to stay in China after graduation, but hoped that I would think about my future. After all, Sal city is a rural place.


    But how does she know? My heart has never left Sal City, let alone her.Rita''s condition developed rapidly from the onset of the disease and left on the fifth day. I couldn''t keep her, even for a few more days.


    After Rita''s death, all my hopes have died, and it doesn''t make any sense to me what the world is like.


    My despair is different from that of Langdon. I have read his will. He has a higher pursuit and a higher disillusionment.


    However, I only have some ordinary thoughts. My parents, my old housekeeper, my aunt, my friend, Rita If any of them were alive, I might be able to hold on, but they were all gone.


    Rita''s death taught me that there are no gods in the world, and some have been defeated by demons. The gods will not allow people like Rita to die in such a miserable way! The last thing she said to me was, "I''m sorry, I can''t make it to the wedding." We were supposed to get married in December of the year of the rose.


    What death is to return to the embrace of the goddess of life, is a sublimation of life. I don''t believe it.


    The world is about to turn into a broken ruins, but what is there to be sad and afraid of?


    All my sorrows and fears were gone with Rita''s departure.


    I''m not afraid of the destruction of the world, I''m afraid of her being bullied in the abyss of hell, or is there something worse after her death? I''m also worried about every friend I know. Their bones have melted, their nerves are no longer beating, but they are still spreading the disease, not with the virus, but with their death.


    Father, mother, Langdon, Rita, please forgive me, please wait for me.


    Because I, Rabbi payani, will die with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    After Gu Jun finished reading the three pages of diary, it was dark, and the church illusion triggered by the diary appeared in his eyes


    The men, the headless bodies, the skeletons, all knelt down on the ground and worshipped the top of the church.


    Is it in this church that rabbi payani is reunited with his family, loved ones and friends?


    But the presence above the Church Definitely not the goddess of life


    "I wish you all rest in peace." Gu Jun whispered to himself. While feeling sorry for them, he sorted out the new information: "this is another civilization, maybe the ancient civilization on earth, or the civilization of other planets and planes."


    Gu Jun used to prefer the latter, but now he thinks the former is also possible.


    Because this civilization is also 12 months a year, each month seems to be 30 days. This is the inevitable result of the same climate change in the stars.


    What''s more, the human body structure and function of the alien literati should be the same as that of Homo sapiens, or even the same? Otherwise, their drugs would not work for him, not only for him, but also for other human tumors, which has been proved in nude mice with foreign drug experiments.


    The systematic task reward is written as "human brain stem tumor targeting drug", and the host information classifies it as "human Homo sapiens"


    thinking of these two points, Gu Jun now has some new ideas: "this drug is effective for all ''human'' creatures, whether the alien is Homo sapiens or not, it belongs to human beings. By the way There''s "karop college."


    According to the diary, karop college is the most noble medical school in that country.


    From time to time, the reward for difficult tasks will be medical instruments such as the "karop scalpel" or "karnop scissors". These two karops are the same thing, and those scalpels and scissors are also the products of that civilization.


    But there is a situation that Gu Jun can''t understand very much.


    First of all, from payani''s way of keeping in touch with Rita is "letter", we can infer that this civilization has no telephone, mobile phone, Internet and other things, and has not reached the information technology revolution. Otherwise, we should send wechat, not to mention chatting on the phone every day, unless "letter" is the name of an app.


    This civilization has not yet reached the power revolution, but there are some "cold machines".


    Moreover, it was "empire". Payani wrote that Rita''s birth was not noble, and the blacksmith''s daughter seemed to have a strong sense of feudal class.


    According to payani''s constant mention of "goddess of life", this should be the god worshipped by the Empire. He also talked about "the emissary of the goddess" and "the profound meaning of life". Religion plays a very important role in this civilization.


    This is what makes Gu Jun strange. Taking the development of Homo sapiens civilization as a reference, it is impossible for such a stage of civilization to have high medical technology, but


    People have medulloblastoma targeted drugs ah! Homo sapiens can only wait for death.


    "This civilization is lagging behind us in some ways But in some areas, such as medicine, it may be much more advanced than us. "


    Gu Jun repeatedly turned over the three pages of diary, while thinking.


    Is it because of religious belief that this civilization points out a different technology tree?


    They are the most respected medicine, continue to study medicine, continue to place this technology. According to the anatomical map and diary of viruses and parasites, they have mastered the modern medicine of Homo sapiens, and even cancer is no longer a problem.


    "I really don''t know to what extent and in what way did the medicine of foreign scholars develop?"


    As a medical dog, Gu Jun knows that the development of modern medicine cannot be separated from those high-precision instruments. Without a microscope, how can we observe bacteria? The R & D and manufacturing of these instruments are inseparable from the support of science and technology. What is the "science and technology" of foreign civilization?


    "Wait..." He suddenly thought, contrast is to each other.


    Just now I only thought about what the alien civilization had no homo sapiens civilization, but I didn''t think what the Homo sapiens civilization had no other people''s?


    The reason for the development of Homo sapiens civilization is that "science and technology is the first productive force", not that Homo sapiens had to develop in this way at the beginning, but that steam, electricity, information and other technologies have won.


    Why didn''t these technologies win out in a foreign civilization? What was the winner? Can it be magic?


    Magic? Gu Jun was stunned, and then suddenly jumped up


    Having seen the power of the system, he did not doubt that there were other strange forces in the world.


    There is truth behind all the strangeness, but people can''t even figure out what the double slit experiment is. How can we talk about the nature of the universe?


    "Is this what the afterlife club is looking for?"


    Gu Jun thought of this, can''t help pacing a few steps in the balcony, feel that there are some indescribable existence in the dark night, ancient.


    Will the next life be trying to acquire the knowledge and technology that the Homo sapiens civilization does not have?Isn''t a cure for cancer, or a way to prolong your life, something that makes people crazy?


    "Mother fanatical, can it be the alien medical technology?" Gu Jun murmured, his mother looked at the fanatical eyes of the foreign language, still stinging him


    But now that he thought about it, he felt much more comfortable. If it was related to deciphering those superb skills, he would be crazy.


    "Maybe in the next life, you will be exposed to or even have some foreign classics, but you can''t understand them at all, and you can''t start deciphering them. And then The next life will do some research, parents have a share, leading me to understand the different language Let me write the names of things on the drawings to decipher them... "


    Gu Jun collates and speculates on these clues, "I seem to be a medium between two civilizations, responsible for taking things from different cultures..."


    Media? Tools for storing and disseminating information.


    "Media." Gu Jun took a long, deep breath and got through these connections, but he was more at a loss.


    Early childhood is a different language. Now it is this system. Isn''t this system a more powerful medium?


    Atlas and diary are all information, but drugs and instruments are real objects.


    "Calm hands..." Gu Jun''s heart was suddenly shocked. Could these "abilities" be the "magic" of foreign civilization?


    Or is it "medical technology" that medical students in karlop study?


    It is because of these magic like technologies that make up for their lack of science and technology. These technologies and abilities are even better than those of Homo sapiens in the field of medicine


    "Am I some kind of medium, or the next life of a stranger?" Gu Jun shook his head mockingly. "Compared with Langdon, I may be more like payani, except for the flower heart."


    He didn''t think about the idea carefully. He just thought about it. Even though he couldn''t figure out, the mysticism was completely out of his knowledge.


    Or think about the media. What will the next life do to make it so?


    And will the next life know it''s successful? Why let him be free for so many years, instead of shutting him up in a dark room and giving him 5 million to squander?


    How will the next life come into contact with foreign civilization? What do you already have?


    How much does the bureau know about all this?


    And that monster What''s the origin? What makes them appear on earth?


    Are they related to hemoptysis? Can hemoptysis one day Also came and ravaged the civilization of Homo sapiens?


    In contrast, banyan disease, which can be cured only by amputation in time, seems to be a cold and fever in pediatric patients.


    The advanced foreign civilization of medicine has been destroyed by hemoptysis. If hemoptysis comes to this world, will it be the end of the world?


    Cold night wind blowing, Gu Jun''s heart is also cool, there are too many new doubts in the tumbling.


    "We have to take the time to find a way to trigger the illusion of that black-and-white photo. I need more information to solve these mysteries."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    The next morning, the weather bid farewell to the continuous rain since autumn, and became quite sunny.


    Gu Jun, Cai Zixuan and other nine interns gathered in a small conference room of the training center again. After yesterday''s s s value test, it was actually a small psychological treatment. After a half day''s rest and a night''s rest, everyone''s spirits were much better.


    They are still under the control of brother Qiang, and his looks are much better. Yesterday they heard that his wife had gone on a business trip, so he did not need his wife''s nagging in his ears.


    "Here''s your list of S-test results." Zhou Jiaqiang took a stack of documents and sent them one by one. Unlike the personality test report, the s value is allowed to be known by individuals. It can be adjusted as low as blood pressure.


    Everyone took the document in the chair, and before they read it, brother Qiang burst out laughing: "all of you! Congratulations, everyone is normal. "


    Happy voice immediately coax up, they read the list, have to say their own numerical value.


    Jiang Banxia, Ma Jiahua, Yang Ming and Cheng Yifeng were 95, Zhou Yi 97 and Cai Zixuan were 99.


    Three people who have been to the surgery building to help, sun Yuheng 92, Wang Ruoxiang 90.


    Zhou Jiaqiang laughed and said by them, because s value belongs to personal privacy, you can tell others. Of course, only these rookies will behave like this. After staying in the National Bureau of natural science and technology for a long time, they naturally know that s value is not a good topic. There are laws and regulations forbidding talking about other people''s s s value, unless the party concerned takes the initiative to talk to you. He''ll have to remind them later.


    At this time, only Gu Jun''s s s value, everyone''s eyes are curious, can it be 100 so adverse?


    Gu Jun looked at the report sheet and saw that it said 75 and some detailed data that he didn''t quite understand. He had not received the training of s value test.


    The comments of sister Liang on the list must not be all, because he didn''t even mention "abnormal memory". All he could see was the following: "the subjects are under great mental pressure and need group psychotherapy once every two weeks. In addition, it is suggested to arrange more recreational activities for the subjects, expand their interpersonal relationship and establish more emotional support


    Mental stress? It would be so simple.


    ¡°75¡£¡± Gu junyang raised the list on his hand to satisfy the gossip heart of everyone.


    In the meeting room, there was a sudden silence, and the laughter suddenly stagnated Low, the lowest one in the court, and much lower than others.


    Brother Qiang said that if the entry test is lower than 70, we can''t even break 90. Gu Jun, the best in all aspects, is 75.


    The child''s ideological burden is very heavy.


    "Haojun." Cai Zixuan''s voice broke the silence: "what kind of soup do you want to drink back home? I''ll cook it for you


    "What situation are you experiencing?" Wang Ruoxiang then asked, "have you run out of money?" She teased him on purpose.


    "No, it''s almost the same." Gu Jun smiles and shakes his head. Everyone''s eyes of concern are like sunshine, which makes his heart warm. Sister Liang obviously knew that his feelings for his parents were broken, so she asked him to develop more new interpersonal relationships and emotions. But it''s good to have these students.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and his heart suddenly changed. Was it ever as lively as before


    "It''s OK, ah Jun is just under pressure." Zhou Jiaqiang didn''t let everyone talk more. The organization arranged for Gu Jun, "you can sign these contracts."


    Brother Qiang also sent them a contract. Although it was a contract, he asked everyone to have a good look at the terms before signing it.


    As a matter of fact, is the validity of the contract really available for the state secret agency? However, after listening to brother Qiang''s advice, they took a clear look page by page.


    Gu Jun looked very carefully. As expected, he made very detailed provisions on the terms of death at work, work-related injury, mental disorder, etc. the meaning read down was: "Party B works for the country. It''s hard for the medical department of Tianji bureau to do this, but I told you long ago." But the compensation is high


    After all the people had signed the contract in one copy, Zhou Jiaqiang took it away, and immediately walked out of the meeting room, as if to hand over the contract to another person.


    When brother Qiang came back, the contract was gone, but he brought back the mobile phone they had taken away a month ago, as well as their brand-new work permits.


    "Well, from today on, you are all g-level personnel of the National Bureau of natural science and technology! Have g-level personnel authority. I haven''t officially told you that the personnel level of the agency is from a to g, and then to interns. Brother Qiang, I''m F, one level higher than you. "


    Zhou Jiaqiang scratched his face full of pockmarks and sighed with a smile, "I came in for more than ten years, only mixed to F level, you can''t learn from me."


    There was a chuckle in the conference room. At this time, both the clinical group and the miscellaneous group were full of confidence and enthusiasm.


    Such an atmosphere reminds Cai Zixuan of a poem, and he can''t help but chant: "it''s just a young student who is in the prime of his life; a scholar''s spirit is full of vigour, and he is full of charm."


    This makes everyone laugh even louder. Gu Jun''s mood is also relaxed a lot, want what group psychotherapy? Follow Zixuan.


    After laughing, Zhou Jiaqiang asked everyone to listen carefully: "I want to introduce to you the structure of the National Bureau of natural machinery. This is the last lesson I will teach you. Then today, there is a new job and recreation activity for new employees in various departments. You can choose whether you want to go or not. But I suggest you all go and get to know more people. It''s no harm. Oh, ah Jun, you must take part in it to relieve the pressure. ""OK." Gu Jun nodded. It seems that the recent situation has eased. Otherwise, there is no time for them to have a good time.


    But why, his heart hidden uneasiness, the next life will start active again is a reason


    "Brother Qiang, I''m going." "Me too." They are all young people. They don''t like to join the party. Of course, they should go to such activities.


    At this time, Zhou Jiaqiang opened the large wall mounted screen in the conference room and played some internal propaganda films. The impassioned soundtrack resounded around him.


    in addition to Gu Jun and Wang Ruoxiang, people are all boiling blood. Although these promotional films are very earthy, the ability of the state in this area has always been weak.


    "The agency has more than 30 departments." While controlling the remote control, Zhou Jiaqiang said: "there is no difference between the different departments in terms of their status, but their responsibilities are different. Our medical department is one of the major departments, which is responsible for curing the disease and saving the lives. You also have contact with the accreditation department, which is responsible for all kinds of assessment, testing and verification work


    Everybody listened. Gu Jun is even more erect two ears, from the first day he came in, he wanted to understand the information, now finally decrypted.


    "The review department is checked and balanced by the psychology group and the investigation department of our medical department, because those reviewers also need to be evaluated. The investigation department is also a large department. "


    Zhou Jiaqiang pressed the button in his hand, and the image changed on the big screen. There were some people in black uniform. The men were tough and the women were heroic. They looked like the police. As expected, brother Qiang said: "the investigation department is a police department. There are many different investigation groups, such as the external investigation group, the internal investigation group, and the abnormal force investigation group..."


    Abnormal forces investigation team? Gu Jun listen to suddenly with the meaning, "abnormal force" refers to what?


    At this time, elder martial brother Ma asked this question for him: "brother Qiang, what does abnormal power mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Abnormal forces investigation. That name sounds like something.


    "I knew someone would ask, and that''s what I asked back then." Brother Qiang''s words amused everyone and said: "Mandela, the South African, all know him? Then I''m going to ask you a question. Don''t say it. Take your pen and write down your answers to your test sheet. Then you can compare them. "


    Zhou Jiaqiang glanced at the crowd and asked, "when did Mandela die? What year? What was the cause of death? "


    Those who have heard of this theory immediately understand what brother Qiang is going to say, and those who have not heard of it are puzzled and write down their answers.


    Gu Jun has heard of it, but he still can''t remember the specific year Regardless of the correct answer, he wrote down his initial impression: "in the 1980s, 1985, when he was released from prison and became president, he was assassinated."


    When they finished writing, brother Qiang asked everyone to show the answer. They looked at this and that.


    Wang Ruoxiang wrote "80''s, 1980''s, was assassinated." Cai Zixuan wrote "80''s, 1986, died in prison." he also wrote that "the significance of black skin to him is to devote his whole life to the struggle of skin color." Sun Yuheng wrote that in 2010, he died of illness


    There are two main answers for the nine people. One is that in the 1980s, the causes of death were related to prison, assassination and * *, and the other was that in the 21st century, around 2010, they died of illness.


    "The correct answer is December 5, 2013." Zhou Jiaqiang said with a smile, "he lived 95 years old and died of illness."


    "Ah!" In addition to Gu Jun, those people who wrote about the 1980s are confused. Are they 95 years old??? Only a few years since I died?


    Cai Zixuan couldn''t help grabbing the bald forehead and asked in surprise, "brother Qiang, did you remember correctly?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Jiaqiang said it seriously, saying that he was not joking: "when I was young, I remember Mandela had died. But around 2005, suddenly one day I saw the news that Mandela was at the event, and I was in the same mood as you are now. "


    "Why? Is it because we don''t know Mandela enough? However, this situation is common all over the world. A large part of the public is aware that Mandela died as early as the 1980s and 1990s. They have also seen reports, documentaries and the funeral of Mandela. Even you, the new generation, continue to see that. This kind of reality is not consistent with people''s collective memory, which is called "Mandela effect."


    Zhou Jiaqiang made a speech and said mysteriously: "Mandela effect is not only about this, but there are other things that the public knows and the public does not know."


    "Mandela effect is a kind of abnormal event, is it a social psychological reason? Cosmic causes? Or is there an abnormal force behind it? It''s up to the investigation team. I don''t want to make things too mysterious. We believe that all mysteries have scientific principles that we don''t understand for the time being. "


    People nodded in silence. In this way, our colleagues in the investigation department were no more relaxed than those in their medical department.


    Gu Jun pondered that in the past, he would have thought that the Mandela effect was just a kind of group memory disorder, but now


    Is there really no abnormal force behind this?


    Seeing that no one asked questions, he asked himself, "brother Qiang, can you tell us more about some unusual events?"


    "The Pengjiamu incident, the Huang Yanqiu incident, and some of the incidents are said to be rotten by the public." Zhou Jiaqiang waved his hand and said, "you can go to the library of the bureau to look at it. The content you can see depends on your authority. In short, the abnormal force investigation group is doing this work. Now, they are also investigating the source of the disease. "


    Gu Jun''s heart leaped when he heard the speech. Was it that they were responsible for the investigation? What did they find?


    Zhou Jiaqiang did not talk much about abnormal forces. After all, he was not sure whether it was appropriate or not. After a brief introduction to the investigation department, he went to the arbitration department.


    The arbitration department is the Department of judges, which is responsible for all arbitration related to the National Bureau of natural science and technology. The rewards and punishments of discipline, morality, ethics and other aspects of personnel in all departments are proposed by the original department, and then the final decision is made by the arbitration department. There are almost no young people in the arbitration department. They are high-level personnel with qualifications and reputation.


    The arbitration department is responsible for the award, and the "correctional Department" is responsible for enforcement.


    "I hope you''ll never come into contact with correctional officers..." Brother Qiang frowned and sighed. He seemed to think of the past and his old friend. "You never need to go into a cell. It''s not a good place."


    The "cell" mentioned by brother Qiang is obviously used to hold those secret criminals and internal criminals. People have imagined the scene inside the prison


    What is floating in Gu Jun''s mind are some people who have been completely crazy and have done crazy things. There are still some people who seem to be normal and still have intelligence and rationality, but their psychological feelings have completely changed. Should we call them crazy


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Zhou Jiaqiang continued to talk about the "scientific research department", which is a very large department, where various scientists stay, including physics, astronomy, biology, chemistry, language, etc., to provide technical support for other departments. In addition, all kinds of useful and useless scientific and technological products in the bureau come from the scientific research department.Then there is the "operations department", which provides heavy firepower support to all departments from the sky, land and sea, which is the military department.


    Gu Jun listen to listen, really some self mockery of emotion.


    The files of the "afterlife society incident" must be on the table of the abnormal forces investigation group. The language group of the scientific research department may have information about different languages. Which member of the afterlife society may be locked in the prison of the Department of correctional services, or even which base has been destroyed by the Department of operations


    Sure enough, medical dogs are all medical dogs, so many departments, how to see, the medical department is the last chance to contact secrets!


    Then, Zhou Jiaqiang introduced some departments which are responsible for the logistics work.


    Affairs Department: the civilian Department, the power center of the space agency, human resources, finance, development, etc. in the Management Bureau.


    Public relations department: wipe the buttocks of all departments in the media and the public, "propaganda work" is actually anti propaganda work: "cross fire? There''s no such thing. It''s just fireworks. "


    Training department: responsible for the routine personnel selection and training. This is the way for brother Qiang and Li Hualong.


    Recreation Department: responsible for the arrangement of eating, drinking and playing, trying to make the staff of each department relax, and the most important thing is to be happy! The dormitory staff is from the recreation department.


    There are also the engineering department, the Ministry of transport and communications, the library and information management department


    "Finally, I would like to highlight the mobile task force." Zhou Jiaqiang''s voice raised a few tones, his eyes swept over the crowd, and he seemed to take a special look at Gu Jun, "this is the most powerful Department of the Tianji Bureau. There is no one of them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Mobile task force." Zhou Jiaqiang stressed, while pressing the remote control to play the propaganda film to the large screen.


    after a number of local promotional videos, people finally saw a section of well-developed images. A group of different personnel seemed to form different teams. Some were in the garage near a tank car, some on the way to the deep mountains, and some in the boundless desert.


    "Every member of this department is the best person from each department, the elite among the elites! It is these elites that form a team with different types, scales and mission objectives, such as combat team, investigation team, medical team, comprehensive team, etc


    "However, the same thing is that the mobile task force is responsible for the most front-line, the most dangerous and the most important tasks. Each team has its own independence, but it also provides support to all departments at any time."


    "In a word, where mobile contingents are needed, they are there."


    People listen to the heart have yearning, especially some boys more blood boiling, sounds so handsome.


    Gu Jun eyes micro coagulation, understand that he must strive to enter this department.


    As a medical student, he could not go to the investigation department, but as long as he joined the mobile task force, he would have access to the core affairs of the space agency.


    "If you want to join the mobile task force, you should work harder." Zhou Jiaqiang also said, "there is a shortage of people there now. There are many opportunities, but..."


    Brother Qiang hesitated and said, "there are evergreen teams over there; there are temporary teams that will be disbanded at the end of the mission; and there are still teams that have not been disbanded, but they can no longer serve. Why?" He sighed, "because it''s all dead."


    There was silence, and there was a sense of danger in the air.


    Who is the person who captured the human banyan tree? Who are the people who transfer the patients with heterobanyan disease? Operations? Or which mobile task force?


    Gu Jun was particularly impressed by the potential danger, because he was the only one of the nine who had seen the banyan tree closely. At that time, he did not see any gunshot wounds or injuries on the banyan tree. Professor Qin also said that it was the vacuum experiment that caused its death. The tree was captured alive.


    But if it is stained with the black liquor of Ficus heterophylla, it will be infected


    "The meal of the mobile task force is not so easy to eat." Strong brother said, "you also know, ah Jun is the closest one, take him as the target first."


    They all nodded in succession. They didn''t feel strange or unconvinced. After a month of training together, it''s needless to say.


    Zhou Jiaqiang is not afraid to harm Gu Jun''s pride. He is too rational. Sometimes he can be more proud, so his spirit will be happy and relaxed.


    "Brother Qiang, do I have a chance recently?" Gu Jun can''t help but ask, although this occasion is not suitable to ask, but he really wants to know.


    Now we haven''t received the notice of post arrangement after formal employment, but only he has trained so many projects, "field".


    Gu Jun is now understood, this should be to take him as a reserve student of the mobile task force to do training.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Jiaqiang spread out his hands. "I really don''t know how to arrange you. I''m not involved in the decision-making. Ah Jun, don''t think so much. Let''s relax today. " Strong brother advised, "do our profession, we should pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    People also make a voice, s value 75, not loose a loose looking crazy.


    Gu Jun listens to nod should be, in the heart also persuades oneself, everybody says right, today let loose a loose.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Jiaqiang finished the last lesson for Gu Jun and others, he was busy with other things. The staff from the Recreation Department came to pick them up and go to the scene of the entry recreational activities.


    A month later, they left the medical department base for the first time, went back to the outside world by minibus and returned to the downtown area of Dongzhou.


    Crowded streets, congested roads, harsh car calls, noisy square dance, these usually annoying things have a kind of lovely for them for a long time. Even the urban air full of automobile exhaust seems to be fresher than that of the base near the mountain area.


    The venue of the event is not a secret location, but a large banquet hall in a five-star hotel in Qingyun district.


    It was nearly noon when they arrived, and the spacious and luxurious banquet hall was already quite lively.


    The exquisite chandelier lights up the whole hall and reflects the young faces of the new members of various departments. Everyone walks and talks. The banquet is held in the form of salon, so if you are hungry, you can find something to eat at any time.


    There is no smell of formalin and disinfectant when you see the delicious food and the beauties in other departments


    All of a sudden, the boys felt the importance of the recreation department! All of them feel that their s value is recovering rapidly. How to chat up?


    And the girls, but also found a lot of other departments of handsome men, is not bald Come on, hate each other.


    Gu Jun was still observing the bustling surroundings, and suddenly heard a joyful cry: "Gu Jun! Old fellow, ha ha ha.When he turned his head, he saw a figure rushing towards him with his hands outstretched, almost embracing him, but Li Lerui, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    This guy cut off the pompous explosive head. Now he has short hair with a little fluffy. He is wearing ordinary casual clothes. His mental outlook is good. His right forearm has been removed from the plaster. It seems that he has recovered very well.


    "Li Lerui." Gu Jun can''t help laughing. Although he guessed that they were OK, he was always happy to see what he saw.


    "Wu Dong! Wu Dong Li Lerui yelled, "Xiao Tang, Xiao Tang! Gu Jun is here. Come on


    Next to Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan, they are puzzled. They see two more people coming. Gu Jun knows both Wu Dong, a muscular man, and Lin Xiaotang, a rebellious girl.


    Their clothing styles have changed, and Lin Xiaotang seems to be more mature, without the kind of feigned ferocity, smiling.


    "Dr. gu!" Wu Dong once again excitedly held Gu Jun''s hands and refused to put it, "I really miss you. I finally meet again."


    Now, people get to know each other. Li Lerui is a new member of the recreation department. The "G -" level means the state of limited authority. Many people in the recreation department are in this state and can only have part of the authority of the g-level personnel.


    Although the recreation department is the Department with the least technical content, Gu Jun still thinks that these three guys have lowered the overall style


    "I tell you, Gu Jun is my Savior." Li Lerui gave us a vivid account of his deep diving in longkan that day. "At that time, there was chaos. I bumped around, but Gu Jun caught me! And then bandage me in the submersible to stop bleeding. That''s real cattle


    For Gu Jun can do such a thing, people are not surprised. And Cai Zixuan listen, immediately sighed: "static if virgin, move if rabbit."


    "Yes." As soon as he talked about it, Wu Dong was frightened. "If it hadn''t been for Gu Jun, I would have been scared to death."


    Wang Ruoxiang asked Gu Jun suspiciously, "don''t you say that you worked hard to make up for a period of time, but you went to travel hard?"


    "Hard work coming back from the tour." Gu Jun said.


    "Well." Wang Ruoxiang is a little speechless, that is, after working hard for half a month, she caught up with her


    Gu Jun also had questions to understand, but other people were not convenient to participate in the discussion, so he directly said to everyone, "I have some things I want to talk to the three of them alone."


    People said that they understood, and now they scattered to get to know people.


    "What happened after we separated?" Gu Jun to Li Lerui three people asked, face is very serious: "that mobile phone is you send me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "Cell phone?" "My one?" Li asked suspiciously? In the helicopter, Xiao Tang accidentally fell into the sea


    Gu Junzheng''s heart suddenly sank, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling, but saw Lin Xiaotang cocking his mouth and smiling: "iron Han Han, I say you believe it."


    Li Lerui and Wu Dong are busy asking what''s going on, but Gu Jun is secretly relieved. This guy


    "Do you think that when we get to Maldives, we can keep our mobile phones?" Lin Xiaotang asked two companions that she had thought about it when she was still on a cruise ship. As soon as she arrived in Maldives, she sent her mobile phone to Gu Jun. she said, "if you can keep it, if you can''t keep it, it''s Gu Jun''s fault if you can''t keep it."


    Gu Jun finally understood what Lin Xiaotang''s meaningful eyes meant that day.


    "Did you have any trouble?" Lin Xiaotang has a kind tone.


    "No In fact, you did me a big favor. He didn''t say much, this kind of rebellious girl, she became more and more aggressive. Now he has too many things, but he has no interest and time to play with this little sister who has not grown up.


    "Oh?" Lin Xiaotang is a little disappointed. Didn''t the investigation department take him away? It seems that she has done things too secretively.


    "What about mobile phones now?" Li Lerui was surprised, "I have a lot of photos in it."


    "It''s rotten. I can''t open it. I gave it to the investigation department." Gu Jun looked at Lin Xiaotang, "the investigation department knows everything. You should pay attention to it."


    Lin Xiaotang''s words suddenly stopped, and his heart was filled with a sullen feeling of being smart


    "How did you join the agency?"


    Gu Jun''s question really gave Li Lerui a chance to talk. Because of their family relationship, they have always known the existence of Tianji Bureau. Li Lerui''s brother is a member of the public relations department. He overheard the news of abnormal conditions in longkan from his brother, and then he had the longkan expedition.


    After they were brought back from Maldives, they were involved in secrets, and they caught up with the recruitment of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. Although they had no other skills, they had great ideas in eating, drinking and playing, so they got the opportunity to enter the Ministry of recreation as interns.


    After more than one month''s training, I became a g-level staff member today.


    However, Lin Xiaotang has applied for some courses in the training department, but he doesn''t want to stay in the recreation department all his life.


    "I''ll be in the recreation department." Li Lerui said with pride, "this is the best place for me."


    Wu Dong met a confidant like, the flesh on his face was very moved, "yes, I can only be in the recreation department, only here."


    Since they saw some pictures of banyan disease, they were not real specimens, but they vomited all over the world. They knew what they could do


    "Er." What else can Gu Jun say? Li Lerui doesn''t think Wu Dong should go to the action department, but Lin Xiaotang has a little ambition.


    At the same time, more and more people in the banquet hall are young talents from Dongzhou.


    Gu Jun was surrounded by a lot of people, including those from the investigation department, the scientific research department and the action department They all volunteered to get to know him. No matter whether this is related to the list given to him by sister Liang, he wants to make more friends and get more information, so Gu Jun will make friends with anyone who comes.


    "Gu Jun, you have become the" children of other families "of our training teachers in the action department. If we do not perform well, the teacher will take you as an example."


    "It''s the same with our investigation department. The teacher said that there was an intern named Gu Jun in the medical department who worked as a second assistant in the operating room. Do you dare to work hard?"


    "The teachers have a unified attitude, so is the scientific research department."


    Listening to the admiration of the laughter, Gu Juncai knew that there was such a thing, and even there was a rumor that he was the backup student of the mobile task force.


    On the other side, Li Lerui, Wu Dong and Lin Xiaotang were all pushed to the outer most part of the crowd, and no one paid attention to the shouting.


    Although the three are rich second generation, they will be sought after everywhere in the ordinary world, but no one knows and cares about it here.


    After all, the recreation department is very special, and even Auntie can play an important role if there are enough staff of the National Bureau of natural science and technology who like to dance square dance.


    "Great." Wu Dong''s eyes widened, and Gu Jun was surrounded by three layers inside and three outside. This scene is really amazing! Wu Dong said to his two companions vigorously: "when I saw Dr. Gu on the deck of a cruise ship for the first time that day, I knew he was very good. Otherwise, I would have started with him."


    "Ten guts for you, you dare not..." Lin Xiaotang muttered, but he made up his mind that he could not just stay in the recreation department.


    Li Lerui was always a personal essence. He went to take a plate and put some drinks on it. When he came back, he yelled and mixed in: "drinks, all kinds of drinks, who wants them?" As soon as he got in, he was chatting and laughing. "Little brother Li Lerui, I have known ah Jun for a long time, old friend, ha ha. Did you tell you about the longkan dive? You can only listen with at least g-permission. If you say that day... "


    When he talked about it vividly again, people in all departments heard it very well. The girls, especially the stars in their eyes, interrupted and praised them from time to time.


    But Gu Jun is really helpless. The more people know about some things, the greater the impact. It is hard to predict the consequences.Looking at Li Lerui''s mouth that keeps opening and closing, Gu Jun imagines what sewing method to sew for him. It''s simple and continuous, fast.


    ¡­¡­


    The induction and recreation activity lasted from noon to evening in this five-star hotel. Everyone grasped this rare leisure time and had a good time.


    There is only one entry activity, and no one can say whether it will be put into continuous high-intensity work again tomorrow.


    In the evening, the activity broke up. Gu Jun and their minibus went back to the medical department base.


    This night, Gu Jun sleeps soundly in the dormitory bedroom. Although things are complicated and confusing, it is really a comfort to meet Li Lerui again.


    The next day, all the people who had recovered their spirits were arranged to work and became interns. Gu Jun, Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan and sun Yuheng all went to the surgery building to help, and Gu Jun had to spare time to continue some training.


    It''s late September now, and Dongzhou university has already started school. Their status is still there, and they are suspended indefinitely.


    Gu Jun followed Zhu Ruiwen''s group of orthopedics, and continued to serve as the second assistant. When he was free, he was called to other departments to help.


    After the last batch of patients with banyan disease, no new patients have been sent. However, the patients with banyan disease were not the only patients admitted to the surgery building. On this day at the end of September, a group of 56 wounded people from the operation department were sent to the hospital by rescue helicopters.


    Gu Jun was surprised to see in the busy corridor that most of the wounded had fallen into coma or anesthesia. All of them were seriously injured. Some of them had broken limbs, some had rotten abdomen, and the most serious thing was that the lower part of the body was gone


    It''s not a gunshot wound. It''s like a frontal attack by a beast, but the OPS crew, all equipped with heavy fire.


    What''s more, it''s not one or two injuries. It''s 56 people. How many people have died on the spot?


    When Gu Jun arrived at the doctor''s office in the operating room, the atmosphere was very heavy. Every one of the wounded was a colleague.


    Zeng Yizhu and Li Hualong were looking at the information of the wounded. Zhu Zhudao saw him coming and showed him a stack of documents from his desk. "All the wounded were attacked by the same kind of alien creature, and the injury situation is special. Ah Jun, look at the information first. "


    "OK." Gu Jun took over the document and looked at it. Alien creatures? Is that the kind of monster?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Seeing the creatures in the picture on the first page of the materials, Gu Jun frowned, not that kind of monster.


    All the pictures are not humanoid creatures, but a giant earthworm like object, which is marked with this name.


    The adult of this insect can reach 10 meters in length, and can reach about half a meter in width and height. Its habits are similar to earthworms, usually lurking under the ground for several meters. It has the ability to attack and eat other animals, such as humans, at a very fast speed.


    There is no more information on the history and distribution of the soil giant insects. The above focuses on the surgical treatment of the patients who have been bitten by the insects.


    After scanning the operation pictures, Gu Jun felt cold and stomachache.


    In addition to causing severe trauma, the attack of the soil giant beetle can also bring a large number of tiny parasitic larvae to the wound while biting. These larvae grow rapidly in the wound and form cysts. If they are not removed, they will multiply more and more, and the patient will eventually die of multiple organ failure.


    In a pathological autopsy picture, it is full of cysts and earthworm like parasites, which seems to eat up the whole body.


    If it''s a person with intense phobia, it''s time to yell and throw away the information.


    Even if Gu Jun is a medical dog, he really doesn''t want to see this picture again


    But the task of these doctors is to seize the time to clean up the parasites in patients'' wounds before they spread, and then make routine treatment for the wounds. We must make sure that it is cleaned up, not even a single insect can be left, because as long as there is one, it will eventually become thousands.


    "Uh huh." Over there, Li Hualong put down the information and stroked his arms with both hands. His skin was covered with goose bumps.


    Gu Jun finally understood why his colleagues in the operation department were hurt like this when they had heavy firepower. It must be a very tragic scene


    It''s no wonder that the wounded people just seen in the corridor lie on the special ambulance bed, covered with glass, which is aseptic isolation. For patients is to prevent infection with other bacteria, for others is to prevent infection with parasites.


    Those bony monsters, burrowing worms, and ghouls, divers, and megaworms that have appeared in the system abyss mission


    I really don''t know how many "alien creatures" exist in this world. The definition of "alien creatures" by the National Bureau of natural science and technology is "unable to determine which genus and species belong to the phylum family".


    The definition of the system seems to be the same, so the human face dog is not an alien species, the soil giant should be.


    "Chief surgeon, what is our experience in this area?" Gu Jun is concerned about surgery as well as saying things. If he has more experience, it means that the giant worm is not a rare species.


    "Not much." Zhu Zhudao''s fat face was a little heavy. "I only studied in books before. Today is my first time to do it. But I have a lot of experience with parasite surgery. Let''s take a look at the video data first. It just came from the headquarters. " Zeng Yizhu did it for the first time.


    This is not what Gu Jun wants to hear. It shows that the recent abnormal forces have really activated everything


    At the moment, people gathered around the front of the TV screen to see the operation video data.


    They all felt that they were not optimistic. The operation was very difficult. The larvae were not so obvious. Some of them had not yet formed cysts. They were just tiny spots that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. They could not be washed out by ordinary washing. They needed to find out the larvae first and then resect them.


    If the wound is a limb and the condition is urgent, it can be amputated directly.


    Out of this consideration, one of the patients who was handed over to their team was the injured right upper limb. If they can do it, they will keep their right hand, and if they can''t, they will cut them off.


    This time 56 patients, they are only assigned to this one, as long as the operation of this patient is done well.


    This is rescue. Time must be taken. After looking at the video for a while, Zhu decided to try to amputate the limb if it was not possible to save the limb. He immediately went to the dressing room for disinfection and then went to the operating room. In order to prevent wound infection, a sterile operating room was used for the operation, with equipment such as microscope and screen.


    When the four entered the operating room, as usual, the anesthesiologist was sitting behind the anesthesia machine, and the nurses were all ready.


    And the patient has been lying on the operating bed, general anesthesia, as quiet as a dead man, this is the only good place than banyan disease surgery.


    The rugged and strong man had no blood on his face. There was not a piece of good meat on his right upper limb from shoulder to palm, as if it were a hand pulled from the tusk mouth of the giant bug. Before the patient was sent to the road, the military doctors only did some simple suture hemostasis treatment. Now they need to take it all apart and check the tissue for parasites.


    At the beginning of the operation, Zhu''s knife was covered with sweat on his forehead, so he asked the itinerant nurse to wipe and wipe it.


    Once a help to play twelve points spirit, Li Hualong always a little nervous tremor.


    Gu Jun also felt difficult. In fact, thanks to the system function of "operation career list", his operation level has improved rapidly, but now he still has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants. It''s not easy to remove those tiny cysts and larvae.And looking at layers of tissue full of cysts The s value dropped again.


    This operation tests their patience and meticulous skills, as well as their physical and mental strength.


    The operation started at 10:32 a.m., and it was done at 23:45 p.m. at the same time, they cleaned up, resected and sutured at the same time. It took more than 13 hours to complete the operation without danger. The patient''s vital signs were stable and his right hand was preserved.


    "All right, all right." Master Zhu breathed out his breath and quickly sat down on the rest stool. Zeng, the oldest, almost fell to the ground.


    During these 13 hours, the four doctors had been standing by the operating table without a minute''s rest. At most, they just stretched their hands and feet.


    "Ah..." Li Hualong''s voice as he sat down on the stool was a groan.


    Gu Jun is tired and his legs are numb and soft. It''s not that his body is empty. After more than ten hours standing down, everyone will be empty. He also sat down on his stool and looked in his mind at the list of surgical career. The result of the operation was "success". His personal contribution was 23%, ranking second.


    After a short rest in the operating room, they came out of the corridor.


    A nurse brought a few bottles of 500ml iced coke, four people pulled off their masks, one took a bottle, and all drank happily.


    Nothing is more satisfying than to come out of the operation and have a bottle of coke. Don''t canned it. You have to have 500ml to enjoy it.


    "This operation, ah Jun worked very hard!" Zhu Zhu praised the coke bottle and said, "give him some applause."


    All of them clapped their hands with a smile. Indeed, Gu Jun did more work than a helping hand this time.


    Gu Jun raised a coke bottle to return to them. The result of this operation is the most gratifying. The hard work of 13 hours is worth it.


    At this time, another nurse came up and reported, "Zhu Zhudao, someone from the investigation department has come. He has been waiting in the front hall for several hours. He is looking for ah Jun


    Gu Jun was stunned when he heard the speech, but he had already prepared himself. It can be said that he has been waiting for this day to come


    "What?" Zhu Zhudao, however, was puzzled. At the moment, they quickly came to the front hall. There was a team of three investigation team members sitting on the waiting chair, two men and one woman, all wearing black investigation team uniforms.


    As soon as they came, they all got up and looked at Gu Jun, and the man with the Chinese face at the head said, "hello. Hello, Dr. Gu. I''m Wang Ke, the leader of the abnormal force investigation team of the investigation department. You need to come with us in some situations. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhu Ruiwen was really dissatisfied, "Gu Jun is my second help! It''s only been operated for more than ten hours. It''s almost twelve o''clock. You should let him sleep in any situation first. " Zeng Jianguo also supported: "do you want to murder?"


    "Doctors, our investigation is confidential." Wang Ke solemnly said, "excuse me, I can''t elaborate. Doctor Gu can rest in the car."


    "It''s OK, Zhu Zhudao, Zeng Yizhu, it''s OK!" Gu Jun tried to persuade the excited Zhu zhuzhudao and they were very grateful for their kindness, but he knew more, "everyone is just doing business. Captain Wang, I will go with you, but I will wash and change clothes first."


    "Of course." Wang Ke nodded, followed Gu Jun to wash disinfection room and dressing room for a circle, has been closely followed as if in surveillance of prisoners.


    Then, the crowd watched Gu Jun being taken away by three investigators


    Zhu Ruiwen quickly called group leader Qiu with his mobile phone to inquire about the situation. But the voice of group leader Qiu''s mobile phone was also quite depressed: "it''s all because of Oh. Anyway, the investigation team is now suspecting some funny things. Let them make trouble, and they should send people back in two days. "


    What''s up? Zhu Ruiwen knew he shouldn''t have asked, so he didn''t ask, but he was really puzzled. He had just had more than ten hours of surgery and just saved people!


    They were taken away by investigators! It''s like a prisoner.


    Whether it was Zeng Jianguo, Li Hualong, or the nurses, everyone was indignant.


    Gu Jun this person, if you want to say that he has done anything bad, they can''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    When Gu Jun was taken out of the surgery building, it was exactly zero. The night sky was as dark as ink, and the birds and beasts from the surrounding mountains were quite heavy.


    He had met three investigators again. In addition to captain Wang Ke, the other man was Cao Yicong, younger, in his early thirties; the woman, Tang Ziying, was a little younger and looked a few years older than him. Her short hair was very refreshing. She went to the vending machine and bought several loaves of bread and several bottles of mineral water.


    The three people took him to a police car, which was the most common appearance of the police car, marked with "public security" and "police", without the logo of Tianji Bureau.


    Some medical staff in and out of the surgical building saw this scene, but the police car immediately drove away.


    After leaving the medical department, the police car did not drive towards the eastern part of the city, but went to the mountainous areas in the northeast.


    "Wang team, may I ask what is the situation?" Gu Jun is sitting in the back row, next to Wang Ke, Cao Yicong is driving, and Tang Ziying is on the co driver.


    "It''s a long way to go." Wang Ke took the bread and a bottle of mineral water that Tang Ziying just bought and handed it to Gu Jun, "doctor Gu, you should eat something first, and then have a rest."


    Gu Jun is not familiar with Captain Wang Ke''s temperament, but he seems to be a man with a cold face and a hot heart. From his attitude, he seems not to be a person with ten evils Don''t think about it. After a day''s operation, I''m really tired.


    After eating some bread and drinking some water, he closed his eyes and took a rest next to the car chair. In any case, it was right to accumulate enough physical strength.


    However, although he was very tired, he could not sleep. The bumps of the car became more and more serious, and he walked on the rugged and winding mountain road. In order to know where he was going, he looked out of the window from time to time. The car was driving into the remote mountains, which was definitely not going to the investigation department.


    Wang Ke captain also did not stop, and was not afraid to let him see.


    The mountains are precipitous, the shadows of the trees are like ghosts, the sound of insects'' hissing is constantly ringing, and the night gives all these a gloomy atmosphere.


    From time to time, the cry suddenly cuts through the night sky. I don''t know what kind of night walking crow calls, or what kind of strange language is unknown.


    After driving for nearly an hour, the car gradually became less bumpy and arrived at a flat area. Gu Jun also saw the dim lights in front of him. It was a village. After driving for a while, he arrived at the destination this time.


    "Dr. Gu, this is the place for temporary placement of postoperative patients with banyan disease. All patients who leave the medical department are placed and isolated here."


    In this remote mountain area, there is such a place where the isolation net is pulled up. The patrol soldiers and gate guards are all personnel of the operation Department with guns and live ammunition.


    The police car went through several checkpoints to get into the isolation gate. Gu Jun kept looking out of the window. The high pole spotlights were shining brightly. There were military green prefabricated barracks around, and more were blue and white simple prefabricated houses.


    Gu Jun listen to Wang Ke captain''s words, asked: "can I know how many patients here?"


    "Thousands." Wang Ke did not elaborate on the number, looking at those wooden houses outside the car, his resolute Chinese character face was also a little sad, "they are all patients in Dongzhou area. All of them are from village to village, and there are big banyan trees in these villages, no exception. "


    Gu Jun pondered, in terms of the mode of transmission of the disease, villagers need to have contact with the disease source banyan trees to do this, but this can''t be said


    Even if there is a big banyan tree in the village, it is impossible for every villager to touch it in a few days, unless something happens.


    "Dr. Gu, you have some doubts." Wang Ke said with a heavy face, "our investigation team of abnormal forces has never believed in coincidence."


    "Well..." Gu Jun nodded silently.


    After they got out of the car, Gu Jun was taken into a prefabricated barracks where a dozen people were busy everywhere, some looking at computers, some looking at documents, some discussing something. When they came in, they stopped and called out "team Wang". All of them were colleagues in the investigation department of this team.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning, and they are racing against the clock. Is there any change in the situation?


    "Dr. Gu, we need to show you some surveillance videos first." Wang Ke asked Gu Jun to sit down in a chair, facing a TV screen.


    Gu Jun has not yet sat down, surrounded by four or five people, no cover up looking at him, but also that kind of quite vigilant eyes.


    "Let''s play the video." Wang Ke said, and Tang Ziying started to operate over there, and the TV screen immediately lit up the image:


    it was in the corridor on the sixth floor of the surgical building of the medical department, which was full of patients with banyan disease lying on the rescue bed. The medical staff were busy walking around. At this time, Zhou Jiaqiang and a group of interns walked by, and suddenly a patient yelled at them crazily


    Gu Jun was not surprised, this is his psychological preparation, because he has long found that the corridors of the surgical building are equipped with surveillance cameras.


    There are three patients with banyan disease crazy toward him, if this did not attract their attention, the investigation department is a bunch of bucket.Sure enough, after broadcasting the video of the corridor, Tang Ziying plays the video of the operating room again, and there is a sound in this video, which is the excited and sad cry of patient No. 25: "you Things in the banyan tree! No, don''t... " The sound solidified the air in the whole barracks.


    After the video is broadcast here, the picture on the TV screen is frozen. More than a dozen pairs of eyes of the investigation team are looking at Gu Jun.


    "Dr. Gu," what''s in the banyan tree "is a thing that some patients with banyan disease see when they are delirium. These patients are distributed all over the country, and the only thing in common is that they are highly aware. But after the surgery, they didn''t remember what they saw in delirium


    Wang Ke said some of the investigation, "we suspect that this is related to abnormal forces. We''ve worked with the psychology group of your medical department, and we''ve tried to hypnotize people to find delirium memories, but we haven''t found any valuable clues. Before and after the onset of the disease, their memory is completely gone. "


    This is the first time that Gu Jun has learned this information. Does he frown slightly and even his implicit memory has disappeared


    "A few days ago, the medical department provided us with new clues. The psychological group thought that you were the" things in the banyan tree "that some highly intelligent patients with heterobanyan disease said were their stressors, which led to their psychological collapse and accelerated the development of their disease. Because it''s very suspicious, combined with your abnormal memory, you may also have unusual early childhood activities... "


    Wang Ke said that, although people''s faces have not changed, it is this kind of no change that gives people a heavy.


    Unusual early childhood activities? Gu Jun thought, what are they suspecting?


    "So," Wang said after a pause, "we did a quiz and broadcast the video."


    Gu Jun suddenly understood that this test should prove that he could not do without relationship


    But he still had some flukes that he didn''t want to give up: after those three patients, I didn''t let anyone stress any more. It''s impossible that so many patients just don''t have high awareness. Maybe there is something else?


    At the same time, new images appeared on the TV screen.


    In a small blank room, a patient with a right leg prosthesis is sitting in the only chair, nervously looking at the direction of the camera.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    The barracks were very quiet. Gu Jun looked at the TV screen and felt that the patient in the image was also looking at him.


    "It''s a simple identification procedure." Captain Wang Ke explained, "the identifier is all 1024 patients in the camp who have experienced delirium."


    Identification program? Gu Jun knows that this is a criminal investigation method. Generally, the victim and witness identify the criminal suspect


    "We mixed up 30 photos of the characters, with different body shapes, facial features and hairstyles. The psychological group confirmed that there was no characteristic hint in it. We don''t give any hint to any patient before we do the identification. "


    Wang Ke also said, "the process of identification is to use the computer to play those 30 photos to the identifier in random order. First, we don''t identify them. When we play them at random for the second time, we ask the identifier if there is any person you have seen in delirium? If you choose a photo, which one is it? "


    At this time, in the screen image, the patient''s eyes suddenly opened slightly, raised his finger and said, "it''s this man, I''ve seen this man."


    The image then switched to a slot. Gu Jun saw that there was a computer in front of the patient. The picture stopped in the computer screen was a picture of an intern from the National Bureau of natural machinery. It''s him, Gu Jun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun breathed deeply in silence, but he couldn''t stretch his heart. He didn''t know the patient and had never seen it.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the next patient was replaced in the image, and then the next But the photos that stop are the same, Gu Jun.


    Standing around the investigation team, all kinds of cold, sharp and questioning eyes were gouging him out, as if to ask him for an explanation.


    Maybe it''s their psychological offensive that puts pressure on him to be frank and lenient.


    "Dr. Gu, of the 1024 recognizers, 751 of them identified you." Captain Wang Ke may be the one with a red face, but his tone is still very calm and objective: "the other 206 did not make a choice, 67 chose other people. Of the 751 people who chose you, more than half of 397 said they remembered seeing you in delirium, but couldn''t think of specific things


    Cao Yicong, Tang Ziying and others almost stare at Gu Jun.


    They don''t know Gu Jun in private. After getting along for a while, they still feel that he is very pleasant.


    However, with 73% consistency, this figure is very high even in ordinary criminal identification - it may be only a few witnesses and a dozen photos.


    But now there are 1024 recognizers, 30 photos, and 73% unanimously choose the same person.


    Gu Jun is not a public figure and has never been exposed to the news. He has not even uploaded his photos to the Internet.


    The investigation team has already found out all these situations, so why is this so? Only because of abnormal forces.


    "Dr. Gu, we suspect..." Wang Ke Kuan Kuan''s face is only serious at the moment, "you are the things in the banyan tree" in the mouth of patients with heterobanyan disease


    "Team Wang, ladies and gentlemen." Gu Jun whispered, his fluke in his heart was completely extinguished by this basin of cold water. The bone chilling cold caused a bone chilling loss. "I don''t know what''s going on. I hope you can give me a truth..."


    He looked at this, looked at that, but found that in addition to captain Wang Ke, people''s eyes are still very strict, still exerting pressure on him.


    This makes him suddenly a little angry, I am not the same as those murderers in the next life!


    He thought of Wang Ruoxiang and Zixuan, Zhu zhuzhudao, brother Qiang and Professor Gu


    Think of the desperate in the laboratory, the efforts in the training room, the struggle in the operating room, those happy laughter, those tears.


    The sense of belonging that has been reestablished, as well as his determination to practice medicine.


    "I''m a doctor." Gu Jun''s eyes were fixed, and his voice was calm and powerful: "before I came here, I just participated in an operation to take out the larva of the giant worm one by one from the wound on the right upper limb of the injured person. All the trophozoites, cysts and oocysts should also be cleaned up. We did it for 13 hours."


    He has seen the cruelty of the afterlife from his nightmares, and has grasped some clues from his illusions and memories. He does not doubt that the afterlife will even have a connection behind this event.


    But Gu Jun glanced at Wang Ke and Cao Yicong''s faces. "Police officers, I hate the culprit behind the banyan disease as much as you do. I wish I could help you to clean them up tonight, but I am responsible for curing the disease and saving people. I have only this ability."


    After listening to Gu Jun''s words, people''s eyes softened.


    After more than ten hours of operation, I haven''t drunk a drop of water. I''m a man indeed.


    "Dr. Gu." Wang Ke also mild some, "we do not suspect that you caused them to get sick, there is a connection. These suspicions are based on online search and evidence, and this is only one of the cases we have


    "What else?" Gu Jun asked."Let''s do an experiment first. Time is tight. Doctor Gu, you can work as a night shift."


    At present, Wang Ke took the lead with several subordinates and Gu Jun to another small camp house nearby, which was an identification room. There was a transparent glass wall between the front room and the back room. Gu Jun was arranged to sit on a chair in the back room, facing the front room.


    "Dr. Gu, next we will let the 1024 patients, 10 people in a team, come in to see you, and try to see what happens."


    Wang Ke said to him, took the team members out of the front room, closed the sound insulation door between the two rooms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun can notice the camera in the corner above, through the glass window, looking at Wang Ke outside, they stand to one side.


    Soon, Tang Ziying and another investigator brought in a group of ten patients, both men and women, young and old, who were in wheelchairs, middle-aged women with crutches, young people who were already skilled in using prosthetic limbs, and girls with empty cuffs.


    As soon as they saw him, they were all excited, frightened and unbelievable. How could they really sit there?


    The girl, however, turned pale and hid behind the adults in a hurry. However, she cried and was taken away in advance by Tang Ziying.


    Gu Jun did not move, nor did his expression change. He just sat quietly, vaguely hearing the murmur of patients outside to the investigators


    A group of patients went out, and another group of patients came in. The faces of panic and fear increased, and the buzzing sound kept ringing and ringing


    Those faces and the murmur are also constantly impacting Gu Jun. His head began to ache, hazy and wild light and shadow loomed in front of him. This feeling was no longer strange to him. Was it the illusion of that black and white photo Are you going to be triggered


    "Why is this situation?" Gu Jun''s head is in sharp pain gradually. It''s not the scene in the picture at all.


    And now He was in the camera shooting, also in the eyes of the investigators, any anomalies can not escape these people''s eyes.


    Don''t come at this time! He gritted his teeth to resist the appearance of the illusion, but with the emergence of batch after batch of patients, the chaotic light and shadow become more and more real It seems that there is a whisper in his ear, more and more loud


    Gu Jun couldn''t help but press his hands down on his head, but saw the faces of each of the patients, as if they had become the same face.


    The face of the dead man.


    If This is what captain Wang Ke wants? Is that the only way to trigger the illusion in that picture?


    "I need the truth, I need the answers Have a look... "


    Just as soon as the idea changes painfully, Gu jundun falls into the illusion, but it is the nightmare again.


    The sky was very dark, and a huge banyan tree stood there, its thick curved branches and tangled fibrous roots seemed to distort the world.


    On the muddy soil, hundreds of people in black and a dozen in red all knelt on the ground, their heads deeply against the rotten mud. They are worshiping the big banyan tree, chanting indescribable whispers, like delirium confusion, like fanatical praise.


    In the main trunk of that big banyan tree, there is a huge hole of banyan tree which is rotten.


    Inside the tree hole, a figure was sitting there. It was a little boy who was only a few years old. He was wearing a strange costume. On his head, he wore a crown made of twigs and fibrous roots of banyan tree, just like a king, like a God.


    The little boy looked down at those who knelt down, his childish face was expressionless, and his eyes were a deep color, all dark.


    "I am the son of misfortune. You know, you are filthy, you are ignorant, you are mean..."


    Gu Jun recognized that the little boy was himself.


    Gu Jun, things in the banyan tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Childhood memories, should not bring sweet taste?


    Carefree running, crying to buy things, looking forward to measuring height against the wall.


    If Memories of childhood bring only horror, fear, sadness and anger.


    Then it left in a corner of the subconscious, perhaps a very lucky thing.


    At this moment, Gu Jun looked at the mysterious scene of the illusion, and some scattered memory fragments poured out from the dusty corner, just like a long lost nightmare once again invaded the dream, disturbing the dreamer''s illusory peace.


    He saw that when he was very young, he was still babbling and stumbling.


    At that time, he was already undergoing some strange training. Around him, there are some other children. He and everyone are looking at the pictures. They are all kinds of strange trees, dense vines, twisted branches, and withered leaves


    These pictures planted seeds in their young and blank hearts.


    That kind of seed finally grows Is it the fruit of darkness?


    As they get older, they can walk, run, talk and think


    Gu Jun suddenly found that the surrounding became a void, only he himself was still standing there, among all kinds of weird trees. He had forgotten the faces of other children, and could not remember it. It seemed that after the separation, everyone had never met again.


    He is special.


    Many people''s eyes told him this, joy, expectation and curiosity.


    There is always a kind of fanaticism in his formal eyes, just like looking at an amazing treasure, just like his mother''s fanaticism.


    Is that woman really his mother? Gu Jun had such doubt for the first time, but it was only doubt. Because a woman tells a story to coax him to sleep with tenderness, to feed him a smile when eating, to see him fall down when frightened It''s all real. It''s the mother''s feeling. He was sure.


    But how can a mother treat her children like this?


    It was the same woman who asked him to write the names of the pictures on the drawing paper and write all the different words.


    It is also the woman who put on his head crown made of banyan branches and fibrous roots, "Xiao Jun, you just sit there and don''t move." She said that there was tension and complexity in her voice. Was she hesitating or sad?


    But it''s clear that, in the end, that mania prevailed, as if a great experiment was about to lead to great results


    She couldn''t give up the result.


    The experiment started when his mother was pregnant. Gu Jun felt that the hazy music and whispers of fetal education also appeared in the depth of implicit memory.


    He is an experiment of the afterlife, and it has never been before.


    But the question is, what kind of creation is he?


    The image of the illusion is shaking, as if some fuzzy cracks are spreading, but Gu Jun can still see the scene.


    The cold voice made the dark sky seem to collapse. Those people in black and red still knelt down on the ground toward the banyan tree, and did not raise their gradually changing faces to look at the banyan hole in front of them. It seems that even a glance, the mind will be completely lost, into endless delirium.


    Just as Orpheus went down the river Styx to save his wife Eurydice, the king of the underworld told them not to look back when they left. But one step before returning to the gate of human life, Orpheus could not help looking back at his wife, but let her stay in hell forever.


    As Abraham and his wife fled Sodom, which was destroyed by God, Abraham''s wife looked back and instantly turned into a pillar of salt.


    God didn''t let you see it. You can''t see it.


    Let no man tempt God.


    "Son of doom, as you say." Said the man in red, who was kneeling at the front, in a very humble voice. The mud and rotten land smelled of stench, but the ugly face did not move at all.


    "We are a group of filthy, ignorant and humble worms. We are believers abandoned by the so-called goddess of life..."


    The kneeling of each of the personnel, did not make a sound, only a piece of silence, but above the silence, clearly filled with a dangerous.


    Goddess of life? Gu Jun once learned in rebdi payani''s diary that this is the God revered by the alien civilization.


    Abandoned believers Are these members of the society of afterlife speaking as different scholars?


    Why? Where do they come from? What kind of cognition do you have?


    "The old world has been destroyed. When we come to this world, we lose our knowledge and power. We can''t recognize the words of the old world yet. " The man in red whispered, "but we still remember the promise God gave us..."


    Gu Jun''s heart leaps, the next life will not be able to grasp the drawings he wrote in different languages, right?


    Are mom and dad hiding? Maybe, they have different plans from the next life"Low life." The children in the banyan cave uttered a strange voice with no emotion: "low desire."


    The response was only contemptuous, but the members of the afterlife didn''t do anything about it. However, the voice of the first man in red was a little lower: "is this body not satisfactory to you? So he can''t accept the power of the old world? Is it necessary to sacrifice him in blood? "


    Children don''t speak, but not speaking may also be a response.


    "Is this body a sacrifice?" The man in red murmured, "is it the beginning of bad luck?"


    The rest of them, still dead.


    But among the dark clouds in the sky, there was lightning tearing the silence, and gradually the thunder rumbled.


    At the moment, Gu Jun felt his headache was cracking, everything was in a twisted state, but he also felt a flame burning in his heart


    All the complex emotions gathered together and surged out.


    Suddenly, he spoke out


    Is the past true?


    Why does the double slit experiment of quantum mechanics show that the future can change the past?


    The dark sky finally collapsed and the torrential rain washed down the earth. The voice of the children in the banyan cave became more hoarse and distorted, as if there were two voices twisted together, tearing the light and dark, making people crazy and shaking.


    "This child has a mission." The child''s strange voice resounded through the void, "I do not allow you and other humble animals to move him."


    The men in black and red still did not move, still did not look up.


    They did not see that the child''s eyes had a certain look, like a flame in the dark abyss.


    "The child will thrive and become a real man. Do not disturb him, do not offend him, let him forget all this. But one day in the future, this child will stand in front of you again. "


    The children in the banyan cave said, twisted and natural. This dialogue is the same in the past, the present and the future.


    "At that time, all the debts will be cleared. This is my oath to you. "


    Gu Jun is saying, word by word, the last word is in the heart to say: then, that will be your end.


    The whole huge banyan tree swayed in the storm, making a rustling sound.


    And those who kneel down in the mud, finally uttered the unspeakable whisper, and promised the oath given by the God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    When Gu Jun wakes up from the illusion, he finds that those patients with heterobanyan disease in the outer room have already left, but Captain Wang Ke is watching him by the side.


    "Team Wang, ladies and gentlemen, I just remembered some childhood memories..."


    "You can watch the video with us first." Wang Ke said.


    At present, Gu Jun followed him back to the barracks just now. It was difficult to sort out the meaning of the memory illusion in his heart.


    There is, of course, an extraordinary force


    Those people in the afterlife are inseparable from foreign civilization. Perhaps it was on the eve of the destruction of the world by the strange and strange diseases that some scholars believed that the goddess of life abandoned them and turned to a dark "true God", so that the incomplete consciousness revived in this world.


    Then he and some other children were used as experimental objects to do some sacrificial and psychic things.


    Although he doesn''t know how he can go from delirium to speaking in the past, he doesn''t know how he can accept the power of other worlds through the system.


    Is he different from ordinary people? Let alone incurable cancer, he almost died of influenza when he was 15 years old.


    Gu Jun knew that he was also a mere mortal, just as the system marked "human - Homo sapiens".


    "It must be so..." He had a heart for himself.


    On the computer screen of the barracks, the video of the identification room was quickly broadcast. Gu Jun saw himself sitting on the chair with his face getting more and more painful. His hands covered his head. Suddenly, he seemed to be in delirium. First, he was dead silent, then he uttered a strange and intermittent language, which lasted for more than ten seconds


    Gu Jun sighed in silence. Maybe it''s not just like that. The activity of mind calming still has some influence on him.


    "Dr. Gu, let''s talk about it." Wang Ke pulled a chair to let Gu Jun sit down, facing a camera in the barracks.


    Wang Ke''s Chinese character face is full of sincerity, just like an old friend chatting: "I tell you some information, you also want to tell me some information. No matter how ridiculous things may sound, we confess to each other. Let me start with another reason why we took you away. The suspected words you wrote in the personality test of the judging department have just found something new. "


    "Oh?" Gu Jun''s spirit was very strong. It must be said that this is indeed the information he is eager to learn.


    "This is about the latest operation of the Department of operations." Wang Ke''s face turned heavy. Cao Yicong and Tang Ziying were also depressed.


    "In this operation, 500 colleagues from a battalion were sent out. The 56 people who were sent to your medical department for treatment were alive, and 444 others were killed on the spot."


    When Wang Ke talked about the death number of 444, his breath was a bit heavier, because it was a very heavy number.


    And this number, too, seems like a deliberate provocation. These investigators don''t believe in coincidence.


    "They went to the nest of a secret organization suspected to be related to banyan disease, but they were attacked by a group of underground giant insects there. You understand, Dr. Gu Wang Ke said in a deep voice, "our enemies are not unarmed people. They may not have guns, but they have other ways."


    Gu Jun can''t help but breathe out a little. He really once had such an idea just now: those people in black and people in red are just a group of madmen


    However, he never knew what they were capable of.


    Four hundred and forty-four good lives were lost


    "What method?" He frowned and asked, "do those people have the ability to use abnormal forces?"


    "Doctor Gu, it''s time you told me something." Captain Wang Ke just said seriously, "it''s our chance to be frank. The incident of banyan disease involves a lot. The Bureau will not let go of any possible clues easily. I don''t want you to be arrested and take some coercive measures. "


    Gu Jun immediately laughed and sighed, he has been careful, or to face such a situation.


    "I''ll say it." He looked at the crowd and said, "I think of some early childhood memories, the organization my parents participated in, and they experimented with me, and some other kids Later, they asked me to look at the pictures and write. I seem to have written some words Another time, they put me in a banyan tree hole, and then they worship in front of, do not know what to do. What might have happened in the end, I was abandoned, my parents were shipwrecked again, and I became an orphan. But I think those people have been spying on me all these years


    His words are all true, but some of them are vague. He can''t help thinking about how to protect himself.


    A group of investigators are staring at Gu Jun, observing and paying attention to any micro expression of him.


    "Dr. Gu, I don''t care if you hide it." Wang Ke did not ask what, "your memory is consistent with what we have learned."


    "Larson has been listed as an evil organization by the investigation department. This organization may have been founded in the period of the Republic of China. It has always been highly secretive and does not develop its members to ordinary people. We have not yet grasped its recruitment principles, but one thing is certain that it will develop to the descendants of its members.Since the establishment of the country, up to a period of time ago, this organization has not done any harm to the public, and the external activities of the company are all formal and legal, so it has not been in the sight of the state departments


    Wang Ke handed a stack of photos to Gu Jun and said, "but according to the latest investigation, there are a lot of illegal activities in the company, and your parents are suspected to be the core members of the company As for how they later transferred to the sea for scientific research and what happened in longkan, we have not yet found out. "


    Gu Jun takes these photos, one by one, it seems that they are old photos of his parents and seabird


    Some of them were the first time he saw them, and the two faces did not differ much from what he remembered.


    "Dr. Gu, you are not the only" spirit boy "that we have ever talked to


    Hear Wang Ke captain this sentence, Gu Jun heart suddenly jump, almost want to stare big eyes.


    It''s a surprise. The other kids he trained with in early childhood?


    "It is because of the cooperation of another spirit boy that we have made some attempts to dig out the memory, so as to find the nest. That''s right. The secret organization that the operations department is searching for is the Larson company. At that place, operations found some of the words you wrote. It''s just that this spirit boy doesn''t understand at all, and he has not participated in the activities of reading pictures and writing and sitting in the banyan cave. I have reason to infer that you are the winner of that group of psychics. "


    Wang Ke took a few photos from his desk, and before handing them to Gu Jun, he said, "Dr. Gu, we believe that compared with your memory, the company has been greatly different. They should have gained some breakthrough power to create banyan disease."


    "So if you can understand the words in these three photos, please tell us the truth."


    Wang Ke solemnly handed the three photos to Gu Jun, and Tang Ziying and they were all staring at it.


    "Well..." Gu Jun was curious and puzzled. In the memory illusion just now, the man in red said that they could not recognize the words of the old world


    That was more than ten years ago


    How did these words come from? Did they write it?


    He took the picture and looked at the first one immediately. There was a line of bloody strange words on a huge banyan tree:


    [we have already wrongly believed in a God, and we will not believe any real God or false god, including you, the son of bad luck. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    We have wrongly believed in one God, and we will no longer believe in any true God or false god, including you, the son of bad luck. ¡¿


    [Mr. Gu, we know yourself better than you. ¡¿


    [the first disaster is over and the second one is coming. ¡¿


    three sentences of blood words written on different banyan trees and three photos.


    Gu Jun looked at the strange shape of the tree body, blood dripping different words, silent for a long time.


    This is undoubtedly a provocation. It is a provocation to the space agency, and even more to him.


    He thought that those people in the next life meeting were a group of crazy evil believers who did all kinds of evil things in order to call for the power of darkness, but he had mastered the initiative, touched the truth, and understood his own past


    But all of a sudden, just like climbing out of the bottomless abyss, before I could taste the joy, I found that I was actually climbing to the deeper bottom.


    The unknown is still a fog.


    Dark, darker.


    "Doctor Gu, do you understand these words?" Wang Ke captain asked, people are looking at him with an expectant look.


    "Most of them..." Gu Jun said the meaning of these three sentences, only hiding the part of "including you, the son of misfortune", saying that he did not understand. But he believed that the scientific research department would recognize "you" and "bad luck" immediately, because "you" is in the second sentence, and the writing of misfortune and disaster is almost the same.


    After hearing these three words, they all changed their faces slightly. Even if Wang Ke has already trained his steady mind, his facial muscles are also beating.


    If Gu Jun is not lying, then this operation is completely a trap designed by the company.


    From the cause to the result, everything is calculated by others, leading them to death step by step.


    444 members of the operations department were killed. This number It''s not just provocation, it''s the worst and darkest humiliation.


    "Is that spirit child a spy?" Tang Ziying said blankly. As soon as she spoke, Cao Yicong and other investigators also made noises. There were chagrin and anger, as well as panic and depression. "I said how things went so smoothly." "We killed people Damn it... "


    It was the information they provided that enabled the operations department to launch this attack.


    It''s very sad for colleagues to die and die, but if they get some fruits of victory, it can also comfort the living and the dead.


    However, what was supposed to be valuable text information turned out to be a mockery of the enemy.


    If the aim of the company is to destroy their mental state, the terrible death of their colleagues in the photos sent back from the scene has become their latest nightmare


    "Don''t mess around." Wang Ke said in a loud voice, suppress this frustration atmosphere, can not allow its spread to intensify, "there must be someone to do things."


    They let themselves take a deep breath rhythmically and calm down with the method of adjusting breath.


    "The result itself is a message." Wang Ke''s broad face keeps the light of faith. Anyone can be disordered. As the captain, he can''t, "now we know at least that the company knows our natural machine bureau very well. We''ve been counted once, so don''t be counted again. "


    The team members nodded one after another. The meaning of the captain''s words can be many: whether the spirit boy is good or bad, and whether Gu Jun''s words are true or false should be handled carefully.


    "I think the spirit boy..." Gu Jun wants to say what, words to the mouth and suddenly feel lost all the thread, "may be a spy, may not be."


    He said some nonsense. Is that spirit boy a crazy believer? He didn''t even know if the guy was a man or a woman.


    Don''t talk about the afterlife meeting. Are crazy believers doing less crazy things? It is entirely possible to infiltrate the agency with dedication to provide false information.


    But what do they believe in?


    In the next life it will be clear that we no longer trust any God or devil. Has this been the case since the birth of the world? Or when did it change?


    When did they regain control of foreign languages?


    Gu Jun in this chaotic mood, answered Wang Ke and some of their questions. He tried to answer truthfully, but he didn''t say what he shouldn''t say.


    And some problems are really unknown, such as the third sentence that makes him and everyone very suspicious.


    What is the first disaster? Heterobanyan disease? Or the Department of operations''s heavy casualties? The second disaster What does it mean?


    After the inquiry, Wang Ke made a phone call and asked Gu Jun to write down all the variants and the meaning of Chinese characters.


    In this case, Gu Jun has nothing to hide. If he dies, only the next life will understand this kind of writing, which will be a terrible situation.


    He knows about 500 different words. Now he wrote more than 150 words for them. There are commonly used words and remote words. He said to Wang Ke: "Captain Wang, since the last S-value test, I can think back a few different words every day. Now there are only these words."


    Gu Jun felt that as long as he had unique value, he would have certain security.After Wang Ke made a report to the head again, Cao Yicong took him to a small barracks room next to him to have a rest.


    At this time, it was about three o''clock in the middle of the night. There was a small window in the single room of the barracks. Looking out, the night was still dark.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun lies on the iron frame bed and turns around. In fact, he specially observes the simple surroundings, but no camera is found.


    After several turns, he looked out of the window, thinking about his mind


    "The next life will already know that I am in the Tianji Bureau. They have calculated that these three sentences will be deciphered by me. How many things have they calculated?"


    Gu Junyue thought that the more chilly he was, he seemed to have been arranged before he knew nothing about it.


    He thought for a while and did not think, his mobile phone has not been taken away, there are network signals here, is this a kind of deliberate sheep watching?


    I don''t care. Gu Jun took out his mobile phone and pressed it. First, he opened the "secret letter", an internal chat app made by the scientific research department of Tianji Bureau. Its name is very fake, and its function is very simple. But the rule is that if you want to talk about the affairs of the Bureau, you can only talk here, office and chat.


    His account number "medical dog Gu Gu Gu Jun" has added a lot of friends, from all departments. I met him at that entry recreational activity.


    From yesterday morning to now, Gu Jun has not opened the secret letter.


    As soon as it was opened, there was a lot of new news. Among them, 31 of them were sent by Li Lerui, all of which were expression bags, sand sculptures and jokes without nutrition.


    "Is this guy on a mission?" Gu Jun once again doubts that since the reunion, Li Lerui has been unable to send him dozens of such funny messages every day. Isn''t this really the psychotherapy given to him by the Ministry of recreation?


    In any case, it is indeed some curative effect, he looked at these panda heads and so on, and grinned a few times.


    Close Li Lerui''s dialog box and look at the others. Zhu zhuzhudao sent some greetings. Cai Zixuan also had a few: "is the operation finished?" After that, he may have known his situation and sent a poem: "thousands of grinding and ten thousand blows are still strong. Let me go east, West, North and south."


    "Hello?" Wang Ruoxiang also sent a message, "I heard you were taken away by the investigation department? Don''t talk about secrets. I don''t want to be taken away There is a panda head in the back.


    Gu Jun looked at it and laughed again. These guys


    He just looked and didn''t reply, so as not to make trouble for them.


    The fact that he was taken away has also been discussed in several groups. Communication software has made the world very small. Everyone knows it. The upper authorities did not ban him from saying that, but strong brother let everyone have a good rest and settle down to do their own things. Ah Jun is fine.


    "Brother Qiang, it''s not necessarily OK this time." Gu Jun muttered to himself.


    After reading the information, he went back to the web.


    It is not that the disease has leaked out on the Internet recently, but that some villages in Dongzhou have been strangely blocked.


    However, they were immediately deleted and refuted. Some were demolished and some archaeological discoveries were made. After netizens have seen it, they don''t have time to think more about it, so their eyes are taken away by the star''s online popularity. The public relations department has always done a good job.


    After watching this and that for a while, Gu Jun turned off the webpage, put down his mobile phone, closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep


    No dreams, only darkness.


    He should have been sleeping for a few hours when he was suddenly awakened by the sound of some footsteps. He opened his hazy eyes and saw that the sky was bright outside the window.


    "Dr. Gu, wake up." The one who came in was captain Wang Ke, whose voice was very loud, "get up and tidy up. The people from the mobile task force are coming. You have to go out with them. They need your technical support and medical assistance in different languages."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    After Wang Ke captain wakes up, Gu Jun gets up, goes to the bathroom barracks nearby to wash, and follows Wang team to go.


    "For some reason, we now infer that the child is not a spy. Now we must keep our position firmly, because those words can be temporarily put on by the enemy to deceive us when they see that the situation is wrong. Although the last operation did not catch people But a lot of things have been searched. Of course, there are many clues. "


    Wang Ke said the recent situation, Gu Jun quietly listen, there is indeed that kind of deception may, but he does not feel like.


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the morning, and many people in the camp are moving.


    Gu Jun as he went, he could see that there were not many sergeants. Most of them were people who had been recovered from Banyan disease. All of them had limb defects. Looking at him from a distance, he showed that kind of fear and doubt.


    "This time, the mobile task force is the" demon hunter "team." Wang Ke''s voice is full of respect, "this is a small team of explorers, especially good at tasks related to abnormal forces. It has been established for more than ten years, and the personnel have changed several batches, but the task can always be completed."


    Gu Jun can see a group of more than ten people waiting in front of him, with several armored vehicles nearby.


    "There are only 15 regular members in the demon hunter team. The big guy at the front is the team leader, Xueba."


    Wang Ke introduced, "a lot of people first impression that he was from the operations department, no, Captain Xue is from our abnormal force investigation group."


    If not Wang team said, Gu Jun must also think so.


    Because Xue Ba is really a man just like his name. He looks less than 40 years old. He is over 190cm in height, has a flat hair, a square face, a thick beard, and his arms, chest and thigh muscles are covered with military clothes, full of strong spirit.


    Wu Dong''s body is a dead muscle trained in the gym, but Captain Xue seems to come out of the game "soul duel".


    "I worked with Captain Xue before." "Don''t make a fool of him because he is a rough man. Captain Xue is a man of great wisdom."


    Gu Jun nodded. This is for sure. The assessment and audit of the National Bureau of natural machinery is so strict.


    Since he can be the leader of a mobile task force, Captain Xue can''t be a brave and reckless man. He must have his unique and reliable wisdom. And have to say, there is a big head in front of Gu Jun''s heart are more security.


    "Lao Wang, doctor Gu." Xue Ba over there waved to them and called out. His voice was very loud. All of a sudden, the other players looked at Gu Jun one after another.


    After Gu Jun passed by, under the introduction of Captain Wang Ke, he had a general understanding with the public.


    Gu Jun also tried to remember that there were 15 people with different faces, names and responsibilities in the team. Some were supported by science and technology, others were supported by firepower, and some were male and female. Most of them had a very individual temperament. Everyone was an elite among the elite.


    "Gone, gone." After knowing, Xue Ba let everyone get on the bus and leave. When he left, he patted Wang Ke on the shoulder, "come back and invite you to eat." He patted Gu Jun''s right shoulder again, "ah Jun, you get on the medical car, follow uncle egg to get familiar with it."


    "Er, um..." Gu Jun felt that the clavicle and scapula of his shoulder were about to be snapped apart. Isn''t this guy really a fool


    Uncle egg, whose name is Luo Dan, is the doctor of the team. The team is the oldest. He is over 50 years old. Among these people, he is the most enthusiastic and cheerful. He seems to be able to make fun of everyone. He seems to be a thoroughly alive person.


    At this time, after listening to captain Xue, uncle egg said with a smile: "come on, young man, come with me. I''m looking forward to an assistant at last." Gu Jun can''t help smiling.


    At present, the members of the demon hunter team got on several cars and left immediately.


    Gu Jun''s medical car is like a large ambulance. The carriage is full of medical equipment, including mobile operating bed, shadowless lamp, stretcher and so on. Of course, there are plenty of medicine and cold blood. Gu Jun has received some field medical training before, so he is familiar with the car and it is not difficult to get started.


    In addition to him and uncle egg, there was also a male nurse in his early thirties, named Zhang Huo Huo, who was also very strong and strong. He was driving in front of him.


    "Uncle egg, where are we going Gu Jun asked, it doesn''t look like they are the only people, nurses also want to be drivers? It doesn''t exist.


    "A strange place." Uncle egg is a bit of a liar, "ah Jun, do you believe there are supernatural things in this world?"


    Gu Jun''s heart jumped, what does uncle egg mean, "I didn''t believe it before, but now I hold agnosticism."


    "You''re right. There are so many things in the world that we don''t know. Be prepared. This mission may have everything. " Uncle egg just said a serious word, then he laughed happily again, "have breakfast, have breakfast! You can''t do anything without strength. "


    At the same time, the motorcade headed north of Dongzhou city to the more lush mountains.


    After nearly an hour''s driving, Gu Jun can see that this is the direction to go to Gurong villageMore than half an hour later, the bleak and dilapidated road signs confirmed his speculation that it was this remote tourist mountain area.


    Far away from Gurong village, military control has appeared on the road. Their cars pass through the checkpoint smoothly, but ordinary people will certainly be stopped and expelled. On the Internet, the ancient banyan village was blocked because of the discovery of ancient sites. There may be many cultural relics hidden underground, so the whole village was relocated and the tourists were not allowed to enter.


    As the motorcade drove through the silent mountains, Gu Jun looked out of the window. The beautiful scenery made him restless


    It''s too quiet. In this kind of place, birds should be singing constantly, but he hasn''t heard a single sound.


    Only when there is a faint shadow passing through the mountains and forests, there is a little strange rustling sound, which seems to make the rotten smell of trees in the air heavier.


    Gradually, the motorcade turned a few detours, Gu Jun saw a village ahead, the ancient banyan village.


    A big banyan tree that has completely withered stands in the distance there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Ancient rongcun is a settlement by river, with a population of nearly 1000 before. Once the low bungalows and newly built small foreign houses were all inhabited by villagers. The well decorated tourist accommodation would also be some donkey friends. Some old people sat under banyan trees, and children and dogs were running along the bank.


    But now, silence, there is only a strange silence.


    There was no villager figure everywhere, and dogs and cats could not be seen, even those alert mice were not found.


    However, there are more patrol teams of the operation Department of the Tianji Bureau, and there are many newly built sentry towers. At all times, people are guarding the tower.


    The sky was dark, like a thunderstorm brewing, and the chilly mountain wind blew the crumbling pole on the roadside.


    Gu Jun has been looking at the scene outside through the window. The convoy passes through a magnificent government building. It is also a broken one. That is the address of the "Cultural Tourism Zone Management Committee" of Gulong village. He once called there


    "This ancient rongcun is a disease of heterobanyan." "I don''t know the source, but the epidemic here is the first," he said


    "Well..." Gu Jun is silent, if it is now, those villagers should be able to be treated by the medical department.


    There was a distance from the banyan tree, and the convoy stopped in a riverside clearing. Some assembly barracks are built here, which connect with the houses of several villagers around them, and become a command center. Some of the Tianji personnel are busy walking around.


    After the demon hunter team and Gu Jun got off, they met with the personnel of the abnormal strength investigation team here.


    Gu Jun just stood on the side and looked at it. The big banyan tree in front of him was different from the travel propaganda. No more green and vigorous trees, twisted branches and withered leaves were only gray and black, which seemed to have died for a long time.


    He noticed that a huge hole had been rotting under the main trunk of the banyan tree, which was dark and seemed to have a little bit of faint light.


    "Uncle egg, is that banyan still contagious?" Gu Jun looks at the banyan tree, and the hair and bone are a little cold. One of the transmission ways of heterobanyan disease is to contact the disease tree directly, but how to catch it in the whole village is a mystery.


    "Yes, but we can''t burn it for a while. Let''s wait for Xue to explain it to you." Uncle egg likes selling the matter, which is not liked.


    After a while, Xue BaCai, who talked with the investigators, came up, "ah Jun, do you know the hand hole of pingtulas river?"


    Gu Jun seems to have an impression, but he can''t say, "I don''t know..."


    "In short, it was a mural in a cave in a narrow valley in Argentina, painted by ancient humans, most famous for its dense handprints." Xue Ba speaks like a teacher is lecturing, but his soul fighting is really not in line with the learning Bafan.


    Seeing Gu Jun wrinkled his eyebrow, Xueba was in a hurry: "really, I said it really! Don''t believe you look up. "


    Uncle egg crowns eyebrows behind to make a hint to Gu Jun, don''t worry with Captain Xue. This guy cares about his image of learning hegemony most.


    "I believe, I''ve heard about it before." Gu Jun points out, "is this relationship?"


    "Look at that banyan tree." Xueba handed Gu Jun a military telescope, "it''s just where the rotten tree hole is."


    Gu Jun took over the telescope and looked at it. It was clear that around the tree hole, there were some messy handprints on the gray bark, and it seemed that the bark naturally generated the pattern. Both of them seemed to struggle


    He could see his heart rise. "Are those the hand prints of the villagers?"


    "No, the survey team has compared the samples. There are 16 handprints there, and there is no matching one." Xuebaton, the face of the hard face hidden a little confused, "16 handprints, 16 people, this is banyan hole space at present the largest capacity."


    "Banyan cave space?" Gu Jun is shocked, does not mean that tree hole? There was no way to squeeze in sixteen people.


    "There''s an abnormal space inside." Xueba directly said, turning to find which member, "the research department is going to be crazy, Lin Mo, come and explain!"


    Lin Mo is a scientific researcher in the team. He was called in his thirties and didn''t come over, but he just put up a middle finger for the captain.


    "Ha ha." Xueba was happy, and explained to Gu Jun: "Einstein came to estimate it and said it was not clear. You know, wormholes can distort time and space, and one theory is that they can go through them to other places. That banyan hole is like a wormhole, and there is another space inside. "


    Xue Ba said the tone of light clouds, as if it was saying that there was a yard behind his home.


    It seems that there is no idea how this remark and the matter will have a great impact on the cognition of the whole world.


    It will make countless scientists ecstatic, and they will collapse.


    Wormhole? Gu Jun looks at the immeasurable banyan hole, and his heart is jumping a little too fast


    "I told you." Uncle egg laughed over there. This is not something that g-level personnel have the right to know, that is, Gu Jun''s special reason.At present, Gu Jun listened to them talk about the reason in detail.


    After the disease in the ancient banyan village was found and controlled, the investigation department immediately found this shocking situation. The three meters around the big banyan tree became a strange area, and the magnetic field and gravity were in disorder.


    Therefore, the investigation department, scientific research department, action department and other departments jointly set up a "ancient Rong village emergency team" and called in their demon hunter team for support.


    Xue Ba played some images to Gu Jun with his mobile phone.


    At first, the emergency team used remote control robots, UAVs and other machines to explore the banyan cave, but as soon as they entered, the signal was cut off. Later, they found out that the signal from the outside could not enter the different space, but the ground wave radio could be transmitted from inside. However, due to the serious attenuation, only this command center could receive it.


    Then there were the experimental animals, but they got out of control and starved to death a few days later - as confirmed by calorimeter signals and the people who came in later.


    "Animals wear camera and recording equipment, but the images and images taken and transmitted inside are like this..."


    Xue Ba also showed Gu Jun some pictures and videos, all of which were distorted and blurred. They were all in an unnamed state. "The researchers have tried to recover, but they can''t


    A week ago, emergency teams first tried to get live people in, and it was the demon hunters that took the risk.


    Originally, there were some personnel from the operations department, but only one more person went in. At this time, the "capacity" of banyan cave was found.


    "After we went in, we found that..." Xueba recalled the strange scenes, "there it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Inside, except for the dead trees that we went out from there, it was a piece of black rotten waste soil."


    Xue Ba recalled those withered and dead. Even though he had been used to the abnormal forces, he still felt the impact. "The withered tree is the central point. We walk around in any direction, and walk 1037 meters in a straight line to reach the high wall. We are surrounded by high stone walls


    "What''s the height of the wall?" Gu Jun can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Xue Ba said that he felt a little sigh, "we used the UAV we brought in to fly up and have a look. The highest flying altitude is more than 1500 meters, but we still can''t fly out. A little higher, and the drone will lose control and fall. The images are also blurred. "


    More than 1500 meters of high circular stone walls, and the diameter of 2074 meters, that is how majestic


    Gu Jun frowned silently. Could it be a human creation?


    "That wall keeps us from going." Xue Ba continued to explain.


    The ogre team spent half a month carpet exploring the waste. The authorities have not dared to let them make radical attempts, such as blasting the high wall with explosives, for fear that it will destroy the stability of this space and cause the rongshudong channel to collapse.


    But the team did not find anything after exploring, so they were given a few days off to participate in recreational activities and adjust their mood.


    Until yesterday, there was a new breakthrough - in the Laisheng company dens search, and Gu Jun determined that it was a kind of text.


    The team once saw a line of strange words with suspected words on a high wall. At that time, the emergency team attached importance to it, but the photos and images could not be taken, and the spirit of the team would also be affected. When they came out, they would have a vague impression that they could not write that strange line.


    There have been linguists in the team before, not just one, but they have no clue.


    "But as soon as I saw the words written on the tree by the company, I remembered that it was such words! Uncle egg, they''re sure. But we still can''t write that different line of writing Xue Ba said, patted Gu Jun on the shoulder, "so this task is to take you in to see what that means."


    Gu Jun understood the situation, and some ideas immediately came out. Could the alien space be a world of different cultures?


    The experiment of the afterlife Connecting the two worlds?


    He immediately had a lot of questions to ask, "Captain Xue, is this the only place? What about the banyan trees from other disease sources? "


    "It''s only here, but we suspect that the company has other channels." Xue BA''s square face was a little dignified. "Yesterday, the operations department didn''t catch people in that shelter. They have seen several figures, and finally they don''t know where they went."


    "Has the situation of different spaces been encountered by the National Bureau of natural science and technology before?" Gu Jun asked again.


    "There have been similar ones, such as It should be the first time. This is actually under the direct command of the headquarters. "


    "Captain Xue, what''s the origin of the heterotopia with bone in the chest?" Gu Jun''s expression is very serious, because this question is very important, "I think they have something to do with the company, it''s a certain feeling."


    "Oh?" Xue baton immediately doubted, "the investigation results of the investigation department believe that the heterogeneous and heterobanyan diseases are two different events."


    Gu Jun even said: "no, I''m sure it has something to do with it! That''s one thing. And I suspect they came from another world through this banyan hole. " The afterlife should not be able to control the kind of alien that destroyed their old world, but have the ability to bring disaster


    "Well, I''ll report the situation." Xue Ba naturally understood the seriousness of this possibility and had to go.


    Gu Jun looked at the withered giant tree, and suddenly had a terrible idea, 16 fingerprints, 16 people.


    Isn''t that 16 if you add him to the demon hunter team?


    "Captain Xue, wait!" Gu Jun quickly called Xue Ba, "have we compared our fingerprints?" His fingerprints were entered into the database of the National Bureau of natural science and technology during the physical examination.


    "Ha ha, you are thoughtful enough." Xue Ba chuckled and said, "it''s all compared. It''s OK. Or send us in? But every time I go in, there is no guarantee whether I can come out alive or not. Take the time to write a suicide note


    Seeing Xue Ba go far away, Gu Jun shakes his head with self mockery, thinking that the ability of different languages will guarantee his safety, but he pushes himself into danger instead.


    At present, he asked Uncle egg for a pen and paper, and wrote a short suicide note, mainly to thank Professor Gu, brother Qiang and Zhu Zhudao for their care, as well as to comfort Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang. If he died, he would make everyone sad and continue to work hard.


    Then, he pretended to be irritated by the banyan tree to have a headache and delirium. After shouting, he gasped to the crowd nervously surrounding him and said, "I suddenly think of a lot of strange words..." After that, he wrote all the 500 different texts he knew at present to the organization.


    At that time, it''s for the sake of self preservation The people mentioned in the suicide note.Gu Jun does not know his careful thinking, whether someone has seen through, anyway, no one said anything about him.


    But Xue Ba and his newly written variant still can''t remember whether there is a trace of that strange text on the high wall.


    "Your intelligence has attracted the attention of the headquarters." Xue Ba told Gu Jun, "the situation is urgent, we must hurry to complete this task."


    Previously, the demon hunter has completed the determination of air composition in the alien space. In addition to the low oxygen content, only 13% - 15%, there is no poisonous gas harmful to human body. But people still have to wear special protective clothing, skin absolutely can not have any direct contact with banyan.


    Each person has to carry a backpack of different things, the total weight is an accurate measurement of the number.


    Because banyan cave has a "capacity" limit on life and dead things. Things are counted when they are inside. Like a cup, when it is full, it can''t be filled with water, so it can''t be carried.


    Take either these or those.


    "This MP5, here you go. Hang on."


    Before setting out, Xue Ba took a miniature submachine gun from the equipment vehicle and threw it to Gu Jun, "shooting is very simple. Pull out the safety here, load it, aim and shoot. This gun is full of bullets. Just in case, don''t open the insurance. Never aim at your own people with a gun! Otherwise, if I see you, I will kill you first when your s value is too low. "


    "I understand..." Gu Jun can hear that Xue Ba is not joking. If he is insane, he still points at his own people


    The gun was heavy in his hand. It was the first time he had touched a real gun, at least in his memory.


    It took more than three hours to arrive at the ancient banyan village. Finally, under the observation of the people in the command center, the well-equipped demon hunter team and Gu Jun walked towards the big banyan tree.


    Gu Jun breathed oxygen from the oxygen tank and watched captain Xue, who was at the front of the team, squeezed into the banyan cave and disappeared in the darkness. Then the next team member, the next team member


    "Ah Jun, keep up." Then uncle egg is going to go in, and the voice comes and goes from the radio, "don''t be afraid. What''s wrong with Uncle egg?"


    "Good." Gu Jun looked at the egg uncle also disappeared in the big tree hole, and then walked to the rotten gray and black grotto.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    He vaguely saw that there was a strange blur ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    There seems to be a dark passage in the banyan cave. Gu Jun walks forward, feeling that he is surrounded, engulfed and buried by the darkness


    There was nothing wrong with his body, and his mind remained clear, so that he could sense the silence of the moment, and even his own footsteps had disappeared.


    Gradually, there was a faint white light in front of him. He walked in that direction as if to enter a hypnotic fantasy.


    The faint voice of conversation broke the silence, Gu Jun suddenly walked out of the channel, saw captain Xue standing in front of them, and the conversation became clear and loud.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath. His first reaction was to look around. The dead wood in the passage was just a piece of bare and broken giant trunk. There were also rotten tree holes under it, so we could not see what kind of tree species it was.


    And the foot is black rot soil, not muddy, listen to Xue team said there is no stench, but let people think of death. It must have been a long time since the earth died, and all traces of life would have disappeared so clean.


    The ogre team had already taken some of the soil here for analysis, but the age could not be determined.


    The oldest soil found on earth today is about 3.7 billion years ago - a soil remnant found in a rock in Greenland, about 4.6 billion years old. The soil anywhere here is much older, so old that all the methods of radioisotope determination have lost their effect.


    This alien space is not on earth.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun a look, the line of sight can see the scope of all such waste soil, like a huge reflection of the devil.


    The sky was gray and silent, so it didn''t look like a dark cloud, but it looked like there was a tower overhead.


    Is this a huge hollow tower? Or a cage?


    All around the horizon is cut off by the high stone walls, and you can''t see the top of the wall when you look up. The high wall stands at the far end, but also stands in the heart.


    "Ah Jun, how are you?"


    Gu Jun''s communication head wears intercom, and Xue BA''s voice comes out. In this space, the radio can be used normally. He responds, "everything is fine."


    Xue Ba nodded to him and reported to the command center of the other world: "in the command center, the demon hunter team has arrived at the high wall space. All the personnel are in good condition and are ready to be divided into two teams. Team a sets out for the alien wall, and team B stays at the entrance of the passage. It''s over. "


    Their signals can be sent, but they can''t get a reply from the command center, so it''s one-way communication.


    The team was divided when it was still outside. There were 16 people in total, 10 people in team a, more researchers and researchers; 6 people in team B, and more miscellaneous personnel. Both teams have firepower output personnel, each equipped with heavy weapons.


    At the same time, although the images taken will be distorted and blurred, personnel from both teams are taking pictures with cameras, and the images are sent out with ground wave signals.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jun doesn''t like the unit, because in the thriller movies, it''s usually the team that breaks up and makes an accident


    But look at the equipment, even RPG rockets are available, uncle egg a team doctor also wearing an m16a4 automatic rifle, there is some guarantee.


    "Team a, come with me." Xue Ba immediately took the lead to go in one direction, and the other nine followed in succession, marching forward on this dilapidated wasteland.


    The compass doesn''t work here. They set the direction by the dead wood passage. The alien wall is on the north side.


    Gu Jun walked beside uncle egg and Zhang Huo Huo. Except for the slight footsteps of the team, there was only silence around, and there was no wind at all.


    However, Lou Xiaoning, Zhou Yi and Gao mingpeng, three firepower output personnel from the operation Department, are still paying close attention to the six routes and eight directions. Lou Xiaoning is one of the few female players in the team. In her thirties, she is not tall, but the RPG rocket launcher she is carrying. She is the leader of the team''s firepower and has a strong personality.


    On the way, Gu Jun thought of something and asked Xue Ba, "Captain Xue, is there a day and night change here?"


    "No!" Uncle egg first answered, "do you think it''s the hell? It will always be this brightness, and the sky will always be that color. "


    These words we can all hear, Lou Xiaoning was not angry: "Uncle egg, you are our doctor! Instead, they create panic all day long. They don''t want to lose their jobs, do they? You old man is very bad


    The crowd laughed. "Then I''ll tell you a story." Uncle egg was happy and said it immediately. It was still a meat story. This makes everyone laugh even more. Gu Jun is also chuckling. He is really a greasy uncle.


    Xue Ba didn''t stop him. Uncle Dan''s meat jokes were a regular program of the demon hunter team, which proved to be effective in relieving people''s tension.


    The distance of 1037 meters is not far away. Ten people walked for about 10 minutes and arrived in front of the high wall, less than 20 steps away.


    Long ago, Gu Jun saw the magnificence of the high wall. It was made of huge gray stones. The gaps between the stones were almost invisible. The workmanship was amazing. It can not see the top, both sides spread into a circle, even after endless years, the wall still can not see any broken.This circle of high walls is so huge and towering that it surpasses all the ancient buildings built by human beings.


    Like the soil beneath us, geologists can''t tell what kind of stone it is, and why each Boulder has some peculiar fine lines.


    Gao Ba pointed to the wall and said, "the people went under the wall."


    "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Xiaoba and Xue Junning continue to protect his steps.


    Ten steps away, Gu Jun could see the strange lines on the wall. The dark color and wild handwriting were carved on the bottom of a huge stone.


    He stepped forward a few more steps and looked at it with his eyes. He felt that the words were wriggling, uplifting and waking up


    It is not the dead who will sleep forever. Even death will be annihilated in the strange eternity. ¡¿


    Gu Jun read this sentence in his heart again and looked up at the high wall that could not be reached. A sense of insignificance came from his mind


    "Ah Jun, can you understand what it means?" Xue Ba asked, but his words did not cover up his anxiety and expectation. Lou Xiaoning and uncle egg are also listening closely.


    "I understand..." Gu Jun nodded slightly and was about to say this sentence.


    All of a sudden, the strange stone collapsed and became a pile of broken stones and sank into the rotten soil. Behind the original location of the boulder, a black lacquer underground entrance was revealed. There were stone steps down, and the inside was not bottomless.


    The crowd was startled by the shock, and a voice from the intercom from team B:


    "Captain, the dead tree suddenly cracked, and the passage was suspected to have collapsed The light is gone, the passage is gone! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    At the time of everyone''s surprise, Xue BA''s beard trembled and immediately said: "all the members of team B will come to meet at full speed, snipers should pay attention to support!"


    "Roger that. We''ll be there in four minutes." Team B captain Yang He Nan quickly replied, "go and walk."


    "Captain, the rubble has sunk completely." Lin Mo said solemnly. The change made him want to erect his middle finger again. When they looked at the stone, it was OK. Gu Jun exploded at a glance. What is the scientific principle?


    They were all looking at the entrance of the underpass. They didn''t know where it was going?


    "Ah Jun, what''s going on? What does that mean? " Xue Ba wrinkled his thick eyebrows, and his sharp eyes clearly showed a warning: don''t play tricks.


    Although early feeling unit action will have an accident, but Gu Jun is still very surprised to this sudden change. For a time, he has a lot of confused ideas, but there is no condensation. At this time, he didn''t care about captain Xue''s suspicions. The Tianji bureau had just been calculated by the next life, and his life experience was so sensitive.


    Now this kind of thing happens again. Captain Xue''s suspicion is reasonable.


    "It''s not the dead who will sleep forever," Gu Jun said just now. "Even death will be annihilated in the strange eternity."


    People listen to this sentence, some inexplicable chill


    "Well, how?" Xue BA was shocked. Seeing that they didn''t understand, Xue Ba said in a hurry: "don''t you know? Oh, this is the information of d-level authority It''s an emergency. It''s OK. This is the poem of "Arab madman" Abdallah al hassad. He once dreamed of a place called "the city of no name", a city of ruins deep in the desert. I mean it! Do not believe you can check, go back to check again, oh, you have no authority, alas


    This big man is going to grab his head. In fact, we don''t doubt Xue''s knowledge. We just frown because of surprise.


    "Who is that Arab madman?" Gu Jun is more at a loss. Did you dream about it? He dreamed of the big banyan tree in the ancient banyan village that led to it.


    "I don''t have much information. I''m an ancient legend. It is said that he wrote a book called the book of the dead, but no one has ever found it


    Xue Ba said, no matter whether the signal can still be sent out, he continues to report to the command center: "command center, I am Xueba. Gu Jun said that the strange line is a poem of" Arab madman "Abdallah al hassad It is suspected that this place has something to do with the unknown city. "


    "Shit." Lou Xiaoning muttered. Lin Mo shook his head and sighed, "I shouldn''t have studied science."


    "What is it?" "This kind of dream is not so good. The time I dream about Lin Zhiling is exciting." But people are not in the mood to laugh now.


    Gu Jun looked thoughtfully at the black lacquer entrance, but he still couldn''t catch the clue.


    That must not be a coincidence. He triggered a mechanism, but how? Can anyone understand that line? Someone says it silently? Like sesame opens the door? But he said it again, and now he recited it silently several times. Nothing happened again. He didn''t understand


    Four minutes later, all the members of team B came safely. The abnormal images they just shot were still blurred.


    However, Xueba has taken off his protective clothing and mask, and can see clearly with a telescope that the dead tree has collapsed, and the original tree hole at the entrance and exit has disappeared.


    Xue BA''s command team is on the side of the tunnel entrance, ready to guard here first.


    There is no high ground or shelter in this high wall cage, and if there is an alien enemy, such as falling from the sky, they may need to retreat into the tunnel. Of course, the monster may also come out of the tunnel, so there are two team members specially guarding this point.


    As the "capacity" of banyan cave is limited, they can only carry a gun and some ammunition, as well as three RPG rocket launchers. Because you also need to bring water, food, medical kits and other tools. The more powerful but heavier guns, missiles and so on can''t be brought in.


    These are all trade-offs so that you can be more flexible in dealing with situations.


    Even so, water and food only last a week, and they don''t worry about oxygen, because the air here can breathe.


    Now this is the time to test Xue BA''s wisdom


    Is it the tunnel? Or use RPG rockets to bomb a high wall somewhere? But in the previous thickness measurement, 1000 boulder points were measured, and the thickness of the high wall was not measured.


    "Do you feel like There''s dirt staring at us? " "Egg uncle suddenly doubt a way," is not a joke, not frighten you, is intuition. "


    "Yes, I think so." Lin Mo over there frowned and said, sweeping the ground with a radar life detector in both hands.


    Yang Henan, Zhou Yi and several other team members also said that they had this feeling. Although there was silence around, there seemed to be something lurking in the dark


    Gu Jun clenched the MP5 miniature submachine gun in his hand, and his anxiety was also increasing.


    Another reason for his uneasiness is that today''s system task list is like this:[general task: successfully completed an emergency rescue within today. Task reward: 1 box of human brain stem tumor targeting drugs


    difficult task: the personal contribution of completing two-star surgery (success) within three days has reached 150%. Task reward: 1 karop scalpel


    abyss task: dissect a ghoul within one week. Task reward: unknown]


    Gu Jun has figured it out. System tasks are closely related to his life, especially for ordinary and difficult tasks, which often have conditions to achieve.


    But now, he does not want this condition to appear


    Thinking of yesterday''s operation, Gu Jun looked at the black rotten waste ground and asked, "Captain Xue, is there something underground? What about the underground giant insects


    "Lin Mo, do you have any news?" Xueba asked.


    There Lin Mo is still sweeping around with the radar life detector, "no But the results can''t be guaranteed. You know there''s something unusual here... "


    Before he finished his words, all of a sudden, the soil under his feet burst out and screamed: "ah!"


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly pulled, less than 10 meters away, the head of a huge earthworm like monster rushed out of the ground, and his mouth full of tusks had already closed Lin Mo''s lower limbs. The giant earth bug as like as two peas in the picture, dark red skin, horrible figure.


    "Damn NIMA!" Lou Xiaoning had already roared, and his pretty face was full of angry eyes. As he walked along, he raised his 95automatic rifle and aimed at the giant insect body at the edge of the ground. Da da da da, a series of gunshots rang out!


    A part of the giant worm''s head was suddenly beaten to pieces, and it loosened its prey in pain and immediately went back to the ground.


    Zhou Yi, uncle Dan and other people quickly went up and grabbed Lin Mo, who was screaming. The protective clothing of his lower limbs was already tattered, revealing the bloody wounds inside. However, they were all bitten by giant insects, and there were no gunshot wounds, because the bullets failed to penetrate the giant insects.


    "Withdraw!" Xue Ba immediately exclaimed, keeping calm on his square face, "everybody, get in the tunnel! It''s at the entrance. "


    If you don''t go in here, you will be killed by the giant worms one by one. They don''t know how many giant insects there are.


    "Ah Jun, help Uncle egg is also shouting, and is working with nurse Zhang Huo to drag Lin Mo into the tunnel. It''s time for them to work.


    Around everyone in an orderly retreat, Gu Jun ran in front of the egg uncle: "coming!"


    Hemostasis, anesthesia, and then surgery must be performed immediately, before the parasites enter the deep tissue of the wound.


    Gu Jun while running, while recalling the operation of the operation yesterday.


    At this time, he was surprisingly calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    The sky of ancient banyan village is overcast, and a storm is about to fall.


    A storm has already swept through the command center of the emergency response team, then the Dongzhou Branch of the National Bureau of natural machinery, and then the national headquarters.


    Banyan cave channel connecting ancient banyan village and high wall space collapsed!


    Every word of the demon hunter team inside sends out signals to the outside simultaneously, including those dirty jokes of Uncle Dan.


    Although the restored voice sounds strange and strange, as if it did not belong to human beings, the people in the barracks of the command center have been listening attentively:


    "ah Jun, you can see Do you mean it Xue Ba said.


    "I understand..." Gu Jun said.


    It was at this time that the voice suddenly became extremely distorted, and outside, the withered banyan tree collapsed.


    After the initial panic, the emergency response team quickly accepted the situation and responded again. A team of soldiers from the operation Department went to the ground to explore the banyan tree with full equipment; the communication researchers made various attempts, but the signal did not disappear completely, but became extremely weak, which was more difficult to restore.


    There is a commander-in-chief of the emergency response team, who is an important member of the headquarters. Yao Shinian is 60 years old and has grey hair. He has been dealing with abnormal forces for decades.


    There are also six Deputy commanders in the group, some of them are key personnel of the headquarters, and some are high-level departments of Dongzhou Branch. Among them, Meng he, director of investigation department, Dong Wenrui, director of scientific research department, and Guo Dajun, deputy director of operation Department, have the most say.


    At this time, in the commander-in-chief barracks next to the command center, Yao Shinian and several deputy commanders were discussing the situation. Those who were not on the scene had a screen remote connection.


    "Gu Jun is highly suspected." Meng Bu Chang pondered.


    Although the review department has passed the test to Gu Jun, with more and more intelligence and worse development, Gu Jun''s position is more and more doubtful.


    "Now we can''t rule out any possibility, but we can''t rush to a conclusion."


    Yao Shinian has thought about it. He has already read Gu Jun''s files. People from the company say that they know more about himself than Gu Jun, but Yao also knows about a Gu Jun. although the child has a lot of things to hide, it is because of the complexity of his identity that he should not be judged simply.


    "As far as we know, Comrade Gu is looking to us. We can''t treat him unjustly and make him and other comrades cold hearted."


    After listening to commander Yao''s words, Minister Meng and others also nodded. They did not discuss whether Gu Jun was an internal ghost or not, which still lacked evidence.


    After they determined some new emergency measures, someone reported that the banyan tree had been lifted up again by the action team, and the strange energy of banyan cave had indeed disappeared, but the physical abnormality of the area was still there. The communication signal was successfully restored, and the integrity was much worse than before, but some words could be heard.


    Yao Shinian and several deputy commanders immediately ran back to the command center nearby. The originally spacious barracks were crowded with large equipment such as radio receivers. In front of them were several communication screens showing only fuzzy image signals, audio waveform lines and audio speakers identified by computers.


    When they came into the barracks, there was a strange sound on and off, except that the whole barracks was quiet.


    A group of workers in front of dozens of computer screens on several rows of long desks are all listening up and recognizing with the help of computer technology.


    "Long sleep Not the dead Death Annihilation... "


    Now the voice is sometimes low, sometimes sharp, like the ghost voice coming from the mountain forest in the distance of the night.


    This is different from the voice of the 16 members in the previous team. Moreover, the data in various aspects are constantly changing. It is impossible to identify who is speaking by sampling, and the content can only be completed by guessing.


    But as soon as Yao Shi Nian heard the combination of these words, a pair of white eagle eyebrows wrinkled high, "it''s the poetry of Arab madmen."


    Why does this poem appear? A group of deputy commanders were all in a state of mind. Soon, the strange voice sounded again and said, "I''m Xue Different words The verses of Al hassad The unknown city is about The entrance to the underpass... "


    For the "Arab madman", even if Yao Shinian has enough authority, he does not know much, because the information is so little.


    But it''s an ominous sign. In the past, some extremely strange and terrible events have the shadow of the poem "Arabian madman".


    "Will high wall space be the city of no name?" Meng Bu Chang murmured suspiciously.


    In the past, the city of the unknown was just an Arabic legend, just like other Arabian Nights. And it is said that although it is ruins, there are magnificent palaces, and there is nothing in the high wall space


    Or did it ever happen? After countless years, it has been turned into a piece of waste soil?


    It''s just a guess. What''s more, it seems that the demon hunter team has found a new exit.


    But now, in this situation, it seems like walking into a trap step by step


    The mood of the people is sinking, time is in the past.


    At this time, a figure rushed in. It was Mr. Qin from the medical department. Everyone nodded to him and said hello. He came by helicopter.Mr. Qin used to be the Minister of the medical department. Now he is in a semi retired state. He is mainly responsible for the selection and training of talents. He is highly respected in Dongzhou and is also familiar with Yao Shinian. And Gu Jun was promoted by him. Now that such a thing happens, it is necessary to ask him for advice.


    At the same time, the audio signal becomes more unstable, with some violent fluctuations from time to time, and the voice of the team becomes more distorted and weird.


    Everyone in the barracks couldn''t tell whether it was one person talking or many people talking


    "It''s like Dirty things... "


    "There''s something underground It''s a giant insect in the soil... "


    "Lin Mo..."


    "There is something unusual Ah


    The scream suddenly resounded through the command center, and the blurred image on the screen seemed to have some color of blood gushing.


    People''s faces have changed dramatically, and the hearts of those who wear ear muffs are tearing apart The scream of capital punishment was intermittent, but it also kept ringing. Was it attacked by the underground giant bug, and the destruction of the Laisheng company''s stronghold happened again?


    The sound of gunfire faintly sounded, and there were also chaotic shouts.


    "Retreat into the tunnel..."


    "Ah Jun, help


    At this moment, a lot of people feel so bad that they want to scold their mother, and some people are injured!


    The voice quickly said, "team encounter Seriously injured Retreat... "


    "What are the medical conditions of the team?" Yao Shinian asked Yang Mu, deputy director of the medical department of the emergency response team. In fact, it was better to understand the situation.


    "It''s terrible." Deputy commander Yang shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the chief doctor Luo Dan, the nurse Zhang Huo Huo, and Gu Jun can be assistants, but there is still a shortage of personnel. They just don''t have the equipment. The medical supplies brought by the team are only enough for ordinary field surgical rescue. For the swallowing injury of the submerged giant insects, they can only be amputated."


    In the plan of this mission, medical rescue is only the third place, with little to take.


    In the present situation, even if the team has people killed There is no way to avoid it.


    "You can''t operate aseptically. If you do such a big operation, it''s easy for the injured to get infected." Deputy commander Yang said, shaking his head slightly, "it''s hard, it''s hard..."


    The environmental test results of the high wall space are harmless, but the situation inside the tunnel is completely unknown.


    "It''s hard, but there''s still a chance." Professor Qin said, "Luo Dan is skilled, Gu Jun can also help, amputation is not difficult for them."


    At the same time, there was a situation that surprised the technicians and immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    After the ogre team entered the tunnel, the signal was much clearer, the voice was less distorted, and it became coherent.


    They heard that uncle Dan and Gu Jun strapped tourniquets on both lower limbs of the wounded Lin Mo, and then injected them with anesthetics. Lin Mo''s left lower limb was seriously injured, while his right lower limb was lighter. They immediately discussed the surgical plan.


    "The right leg can save it Uncle egg, I only had this kind of operation yesterday. I am confident that I can keep this leg for Lin mo


    "Boy, there is no microscope, no shadowless lamp! How to find the worm


    "The information I read yesterday said that in about an hour, these larvae will not migrate, they just cover the tissue and gradually form cysts When the cyst is formed, it has the ability of rapid reproduction Moreover, the larva is very conspicuous, does not need to use the microscope, the shadowless lamp uses four torches to illuminate from four directions instead. So in an hour, we can try to clean up the right leg! And cut off the left leg. If you don''t clean it up in an hour, cut off your right leg


    "Well, well There is an opportunity, but the risk is very high Ah Mo, you can decide for yourself, which plan to choose? "


    Listening to these words, everyone in the command center was very surprised, especially the people in the medical department. Deputy commander Yang and Mr Qin were also surprised.


    Gu Jun, do you know how hard that is? It''s only a theoretical possibility to clean up the larvae in an hour!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Each step of the underpass is nearly three meters long, one meter wide and half a meter high.


    Each step is a huge stone, and the high wall stone is the same kind of stone, the stone surface is covered with a strange dark red fine lines, like blood vessels. This step leads to the underground. The walls on both sides and the top with a height of more than ten meters are also made of this kind of stone. There is no trace of life like fungi and plants.


    It seems that the whole tunnel is dug in the rock layer, all the stones are a whole, but how can those stone surfaces be so smooth? It''s like a natural creation.


    When the demon hunter team came in, it stopped at the entrance of ten meters, that is, ten steps, and there was still light coming in from outside.


    Some guard at the entrance, others at the tenth step. Xue BA in the tenth step, with a bright flashlight to the bottom of the tunnel deep, people see is as if the infinite extension of the steps, the visible end is covered by the gradually lowered top.


    They did not bring environmental monitoring equipment, however, to carry out the operation, the patient Lin Mo, two doctors and a nurse must take off the heavy and thick protective clothing, otherwise they can not carry out any meticulous operation.


    "Uncle egg I... "


    Previously, the team put several flat equipment boxes in the middle of the fifth stage, then spread the dark green sterile cloth, and let Lin moping lie on it.


    Lin Mo''s gentle face was pale, and his voice became weak. But the morphine had worked, and he was in a good state of mind. He also had a needle in his left back, intravenous drip of antibiotics, a 09 sniper rifle was placed next to the step, the medicine bottle was hanging on the gun head, and the blood bag was still thawing, so he would be infused again.


    Uncle Dan, Gu Jun and Zhang huohuohuo have made preparations for the operation. First, they clean and disinfect their hands with mineral water. The water that has been washed is put in protective clothing first, and if necessary, they have to continue drinking. Then they change into sterile clothes, caps, masks and gloves. Although this does not guarantee aseptic operation, it reduces pollution as much as possible.


    "I recommend direct double lower limb amputation." Uncle egg has never been a pessimist, but this time he is really not optimistic about Gu Jun''s plan.


    Lin Mo looked at the rare serious uncle egg, and then looked at Gu Jun, who was determined in his eyes, and said with a bitter smile: "I know something about medicine. I know what''s going on now. My life is very difficult. I''ll suffer from infection. I''ll fight it. Maybe I''ll succeed..."


    "No problem." Although uncle egg frowned, he respected the patient''s own opinions. He routinely turned his head and asked, "Xue team, what do you mean?"


    "Lin Mo''s life is up to him." Xueba over there replied, "one hour is not much. It''s been ten minutes. Hurry up."


    The other players were silent and looked at each other, but they didn''t support Gu Jun''s plan. Is uncle egg busy with such a big difficulty? And Gu Jun is just a rookie who has just become a G-class. If you have any talent, it''s just a talent, right?


    Gu Jun nodded to Lin Mo, did not give the patient any promise of success, only said the old-fashioned words: "I will try my best."


    He had a thought and accepted a system task in his mind.


    [difficult task: the personal contribution of completing two-star surgery (successful) within three days has reached 150%. Task reward: 1 caltrop scalpel]


    accept the task


    "accept the task complete!"


    Gu Jun insisted on this plan because of the help of the system: judging the success or failure of an operation in the operation career list.


    Up to now, the mysterious power of the system has a way to accurately determine, which also gives him vital intelligence at this time.


    If the operation is finished and the result shows "failure", then the right leg will be cut off at that time.


    Under the command of Uncle Dan, four team members came to the operation Department and put on masks. They took the bright flashlight to illuminate the operation Department from four directions to form a simple shadowless lamp effect to reduce shadow interference, so that the two doctors had a passable surgical field.


    And Lou Xiaoning, Yang Henan and other firepower output is still guarding both sides of the head and tail, ready to fight at any time.


    "You still have 48 minutes." Xue Ba looked at his watch and cried, not to give them pressure, but to be clear about the time.


    Gu Jun opened his hands together. The urgency of the rubber gloves made him quickly enter the state.


    He felt that the surrounding stone turned into a bright wall of the operating room, with a cantilever system hung with shadowless lamps above, and an electric hydraulic operating table below


    No matter how bad the conditions are, this is an operation.


    Let''s go.


    Next to Zhang Huo Huo has put mineral water, sterilization equipment box and other surgical tools on the side.


    Uncle egg first asked for a skin suture device, click directly to Lin Mo''s left lower limb some bleeding points to reduce bleeding. This leg is how to cut off, egg uncle nailed not to take care of it, instead and Gu Jun together to deal with the right lower limb.


    The thigh of the right lower limb was slightly injured, and there were only four teeth marks of giant worms in the front and back; the leg and foot were seriously injured with more than ten wounds.


    At the beginning of the operation, uncle egg, who lacked the experience of this kind of operation, was responsible for the thigh. Gu Jun, who had only done 13 hours yesterday, was in charge of the lower leg and operated separately at the same time.Now the water is very precious, but to do surgery, you must first clean the wound. Both of them save water to the minimum extent.


    "Cotton." Gu Jun takes the sterile cotton from Zhang huohuohuo and leans over to dip the blood. With the help of the light and the retractor, you can clearly see that there are some small earthworm like parasites in the wound of the soleus muscle of the leg, which are covered there like rotten maggots.


    They wriggle slightly, drilling and eating the surrounding tissue Some of them have already got into the skin.


    This scene makes the team members who hold the flashlight frown one after another, and those strange insects are also drilling their hearts.


    "It''s a giant worm parasite." Gu Jun said, but was very happy to see this ugly thing.


    This shows that it was the underground giant insects that attacked Lin Mo just now. These larvae were splashed out from the mouth of the giant insects at the moment of biting. At the beginning, they would not move. Therefore, there would be no cysts in the deep tissues, and the cysts had not yet formed. As long as the superficial insects were removed.


    "Surgical scissors." Gu Jun took the surgical scissors, to the wound in the clip a worm, pulled out, put into the next stainless steel utensils. The feeling of no adhesion told him that the insects did not have a foothold, and most of them could be directly clipped off. It''s good. It''s good.


    He clipped one, and immediately went to clip the next. If he could not, he cut the tissue together.


    Several members of the team around were watching carefully. They saw that Gu Jun''s hands and feet were very agile. They either clipped them off or cut them off


    They suddenly some do not understand, how like Gu Jun operation speed, faster than the egg uncle? Is there something special about Uncle egg?


    "Eh?" Uncle egg looked at it, but he was not surprised. What''s the boy''s skill How about this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    In this environment and conditions, still half bent body operation, in other young people can be stable even good, but this Gu Jun


    Uncle egg can see that Gu Jun has this speed depends on the precise force and superb stability. Many of these two aspects must be built by experience.


    Gu Jun, who is like a parasite removal, is like doing it often. This shows that Gu Jun has achieved an amazing degree of absorption and transformation of experience, which is not generally called excellent qualification comparable.


    No wonder this kid will advocate this bold plan, he is really powerful!


    Uncle egg feels excited immediately, his hand speed is also fast. This is not the old-fashioned mentality change, but Uncle egg really did not see the hope of success of the operation until this moment, this hope is hard to work out by Gu Jun''s hand.


    "Ah mo." Uncle egg while holding bugs, while some pain of Lin Mo said: "hold on, you may really protect this leg."


    All around the people heard of a doubt, Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and other people look at this side, why do uncle egg say that?


    Zhang huogang, a nurse and four torch lifters, understood the reason. They were surprised to see the operation situation that they could not understand the medical skills. Gu Jun was driving a tractor all the way, and uncle egg became a small broken motorcycle chasing after him.


    Because Gu Jun dealt with the lower leg is more serious, but faster than uncle egg, faster, complete a wound and next, birds peck insects as fast.


    "Well?" Xue Ba went to the sixth level wall from the 10th step and looked at it. Lou Xiaoning also came up, and they also saw what happened.


    "By." Lou Xiaoning muttered, mature and beautiful face without expression, suddenly burst out a coarse sentence: "top of your lungs, who is special team doctor ah?"


    She still thought about what the boy came to, but she didn''t expect the operation table to be so fierce!


    Xueba was also excited. He jumped with a bang in his muscles. I heard that Gu Jun was a reserve student of the mobile contingent. I don''t know how powerful it is! I heard him say he had 13 hours of surgery yesterday. Xueba really thought he was standing by and delivering things.


    "This kid is a tough man." "Our team has to absorb," Lou told Xueba


    "Lin Mo is not dead yet." Xue Ba said a smile, as captain, it is the responsibility to let everyone overcome the decline.


    People who heard from the intercom laughed bitterly, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot. Suddenly, everyone felt that Lin Mo could survive this time.


    But Gu Jun and uncle egg did not participate, and they dare not waste a second. They are the people who know how tense time is here.


    The operation must be completed as soon as possible, not only with parasites, but also because tourniquet is used too long in operation, it may cause deep vein thrombosis. This is especially high in the lower extremity, even pulmonary embolism, both of which have fatal harm. But they can''t have no blood free surgery, other operations may be OK, and this is not the case.


    So hands and feet should be fast, both of them are the insects that have finished a wound. They don''t sew them up first, and continue to clean the next place.


    As the hour limit nears the end, both square surgical vessels are filled with blood, damaged tissue, and earthworm like parasites.


    They are wrapped in a group, and they creep around constantly, ugly, but fragile, they can step flat with one foot.


    It is unbelievable that such a bug can grow into such a terrible giant.


    How much life is swallowed and digested behind every giant submerged giant, and becomes the dirty flesh?


    Even if these thoughts flashed through Gu Jun''s mind, he did not think for a while, all the thoughts were in the operation area.


    The longer the time passed, some insects drill deeper. Gu Jun must cut them down with an operating knife gradually. The incision should be as small as possible, so that he can lose blood and heal well. He makes his knife skill which he trained on the fruit skin and also has been hammered on the operating table


    Uncle egg has already completed the clearance of thigh area, joined Gu Jun this side, also in the removal.


    The comparison was seen again. After all, uncle egg was old, so he was uncomfortable bending, right. He was slower in his hand with a knife, but Gu Jun was still very cruel. So the scene was still more slippery Sometimes young people''s random boxing is really better than the old master''s routine.


    But it''s an hour for several people to look at the watch!


    After a while, Xueba said in a loud voice: "an hour is here." But it was just a necessary reminder that he said that he would not disturb the two doctors and make gestures to keep the people quiet.


    Gu Jun and uncle egg did not stop, "about an hour" is an average, more time is completely possible, and only two wounds left in the foot. After six minutes, the two finally cut off the last visible parasite and threw it into the vessel.


    Then the first time, uncle egg to Lin Mo this right leg to untie tourniquet, or ischemia necrosis, no insects also have to cut off.


    "Hoo..." "Uncle egg full of sweat," fire, help me wipe sweat. " The tension of the operation can be at the top of his career.Next to Gu Jun did not stop, has begun to sew work.


    It''s good to be young. As soon as the egg uncle takes a breath, he brings the hemostasis to Lin Mo to re tie it, and then he joins in the suture. This step is not difficult for them. Both of them sew up quickly. When they reach the skin layer, many positions are directly nailed with staplers.


    Therefore, it only took half an hour to sew up the wound on the right leg. At this time, the two people can also relax.


    However, they were very nervous waiting for the doctor to announce the results. They could not see whether the operation had been successful or not, and the overtime had added a great deal of uncertainty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about it? " Lin Mo, lying on his back, murmured. His face was paler than before, but there was still light in his eyes for survival.


    "Uncle egg." Xue Ba winked at Uncle egg. Anyway, he tried to pick a good word!


    "We succeeded in procedure." According to the truth, uncle egg tried to make himself optimistic: "it will take a few days to know whether it is really successful. You don''t have to worry so much. You''re a tough guy. At least your third leg hasn''t been hurt


    "Uncle egg, are you sure you didn''t hurt it?" There Lou Xiaoning said, "that''s it. I thought it was half bitten."


    All of a sudden, the players gave out a chuckle, Lin Mo himself also giggled, the spirit is much better.


    At the same time, Gu Jun quietly opens the system panel in his mind and clicks on the list of surgical career.


    In the "two-star" operation, the "two-star" operation results show that


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    [burrowing giant worm parasite removal, two-star, success, personal contribution 55% ranked 1]


    the second place was egg uncle 40%, the third was Zhang Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Gang (2%)


    < br.


    Success! When Gu Jun saw the result, he really breathed a sigh of relief. He also felt the strong fun of the team. His face half covered by a mask showed a smile.


    "Ah Jun, how are you?" But Uncle egg didn''t say anything. He thought he had some hidden worries. He was a little nervous. After all, the operation was actually performed by Gu Jun.


    "No, I feel like I''ve made it. I always feel right." Gu Jun nodded to the crowd, and encouraged Lin Mo to say: "just now, the whole operation process did not find any cyst, and the parasites were removed."


    After two words, he and uncle egg continued to amputate Lin Mo''s left lower limb.


    The left leg, which was full of bruises and blood stains, has been extensive black and blue. Zhang Huo Huo had loosened the tourniquet for one minute and then put it on to prevent the occurrence of deep vein thrombosis and pulmonary embolism.


    Because the injury didn''t reach the hip, the two doctors decided to have a thigh amputation. In this environment, of course, the operation is very difficult. However, compared with just now, the time is not so tight, and there are more sufficient surgical tools in the medical box - amputation is one of the most common operations of the expedition team.


    Uncle Dan first extended Lin Mo''s spinal anesthesia, while injecting it, he joked: "it''s very easy for you to operate. First, the position of your injury is good. The amputation level we set is not high, so tourniquet can be used to control the bleeding; second, your thigh muscles are not rich, so it is better to cut them up."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Mo laughed bitterly, "before, I envied Xue team''s gluteus maximus. It turns out that I''m so shriveled and shriveled..."


    Naturally, it''s just a joke. After anesthesia, the muscles are cut the same.


    But Gu Jun knows that uncle egg is not all bullshit. This is also a test of the patient''s mental state. Lin Mo can hold on like this, and does not need general anesthesia. Amputation will bring great trauma to the patient''s spirit.


    In the eyes of the people around and Xue BA in the distance, Gu Jun and uncle egg started the operation with a scalpel.


    The two of them first made a cut-off plane 20 cm below the top of the great trochanter of the left leg. This is not the most ideal position, but a little further down is the wound. They cut the skin flap, then complete the eversion, and then ligate and cut off the great saphenous vein


    This time, uncle egg is the main one, but Gu Jun has a lot to do.


    After the 20 amputations for patients with banyan disease, Gu Jun often used the system to review and summarize during this period. It was like doing hundreds of amputations, and now doing this amputation according to the conventional treatment is as easy as looking for the elephant in the room.


    Uncle egg can also see, so he is doing it. When he is tired and his state is down, he will give more work to Gu Jun.


    This surprised the team members around. These operations were more delicate than the operations just now, especially for the cutting and processing of femoral artery, vein and saphenous nerve. However, Gu Jun''s scalpel can really find all the positions and forces accurately.


    It''s also because no parasites have migrated. The operation went well.


    Gu Jun is responsible for cutting off the muscles 3 cm below the cut-off plane to the femur, and Gu Jun also does the periosteum in the section to the truncated plane. His skillful grasp of the layers and textures reminds people of the idiom "paoding jieniu".


    This is the link of sawing bone. As long as the femur is cut off, the diseased limb can be severed.


    "Ah Jun, it''s up to you to continue sawing." Uncle egg said seriously.


    The femur is the thickest tubular bone in the human body. It''s not like using a chainsaw. It requires a lot of hand power. Now Gu Jun''s hand strength is obviously bigger and more stable than himself. Uncle Dan doesn''t mind giving way to the younger generation. It will degenerate when he gets older.


    It''s no surprise that everyone is familiar with Uncle egg.


    "Good." Gu Jun didn''t think so much about it. He took the wire saw from Zhang Huo Huo''s hand. The wire saw was installed with a 2 mm saw tooth shaped hacksaw wire.


    He focused on the operation Department, aimed at the femur inside, and slowly pulled it up. The strength and speed gradually increased. At the top, it kept even, and the creaking sound of saw bone sounded -


    "ah..." Lin Mo sends out a dull cry, but it''s not painful. Just looking at Gu Jun''s figure with a saw, he suddenly feels a little flustered.


    "Sometimes doctors can do it. It''s terrible." Lou Xiaoning over there whispered that it was OK for her to kill strange monsters, but now when she looked at her companion from afar, her teeth were already sour.


    "If only he was engaged in decoration. Orthopedic doctors do decoration part-time." Xue Ba pacifies the players.


    Listen to the captain said, the more people see more feel like, Gu Jun crazy sawing, like a piece of wood.


    The creaking sound lasted for a while, and suddenly there was a click, and the femur was finally cut off.


    Gu Jun stops. Uncle egg immediately picks up the broken leg and puts it on a dark green cloth on the ground beside him. Other people take it away and wrap it into a ball for burning. The bloody leg is full of parasites that can invade others.At the same time, the two doctors continued to deal with the blood vessels and nerves in the back of the thigh.


    If there are enough blood bags and drugs, they will choose to do open amputation, because the risk of infection after Lin Mo surgery is not light.


    But now everything is lacking. After finishing the treatment of the back, they still sew the rectus muscle flap to the muscular septum behind the femur, and then completely suture the fascia and skin.


    With another layer of gauze, the operation is over.


    "Done, all done." Uncle egg can take off his gloves and wipe his sweat. "Mo, if you have any discomfort, immediately say that if you don''t have serious infection and parasites, you can get through this level. This operation, uncle egg, I''m very fair. Ah Jun gives more effort than me. "


    "Well Uncle egg, Gu Jun, thank you so much... " Lin Mo was grateful that although his life and death were still uncertain, everyone tried their best.


    Everyone knows that uncle egg''s words are true. If it wasn''t for Gu Jun, Lin Mo''s right leg would not have been able to hold in the first place.


    At this time, each member of the demon hunter team had a different feeling towards Gu Jun, and they could see what it meant to be anxious and what was meant to go all out.


    "It has to be absorbed." Lou Xiaoning said to Xueba again, "Uncle egg is old, and it is no longer useful."


    "Miss Lou, I can hear you!" A few meters away, uncle egg yelled.


    Everyone laughed and joked: "Uncle egg, sister Ning is telling the truth!" "Don''t irritate uncle egg. He''s under a lot of mental pressure."


    "Well, I just have recent experience in this area." Gu Jun said with a loud smile, how dare you ask for credit and pride, "if you don''t have uncle egg sitting down and designing the flap well and arranging the steps one by one, I still have to panic, and I can''t make it powerful."


    "Do you hear me?" Egg uncle music way, went to the wall and sat down, "no more bullshit with you, I have to rest, I am old, tired to death."


    At present, Zhang huohuohuo is responsible for cleaning up the tools after the disaster, and everyone immediately calms down, so that Lin Mo, uncle egg and Gu Jun can have a good rest.


    Gu Jun took off his gloves, surgical clothes, etc., while opening the system in his mind to have a look, there is another scene in the list of surgical career.


    [thigh amputation, two-star, success, personal contribution 55% ranked 1]


    his contribution of both operations was 55%, adding up to 110%, he was still 40% less than completing difficult tasks.


    I hope that''s all. Gu Jun doesn''t want to have any more operations in these three days, which means that there are dangerous conditions and casualties. He took the task is just rational behavior, because anything can happen, and he may need the reward given by the task.


    A caltrop scalpel? What''s the difference with a common scalpel? Should be able to trigger some illusions?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The dark clouds in the sky have turned into rainstorms. The sudden and fierce rain has broken the silence of the ancient banyan village, and is washing the dust here.


    The weak radio signal from the collapsed banyan tree turned into audio in the command center barracks, which surprised everyone.


    Uncle egg, Gu Jun, Zhang huohuohuo and Lin Mo are no longer on the intercom channel, but listen to the words of other players, especially Lou Xiaoning, what kind of operation is very clear.


    "Did Gu Jun really perform a parasite removal operation? And then another thigh amputation? "


    Although they were not at the scene, Xue Ba reported the tunnel situation to the command center again and again, and the center was constantly sending signals to try to contact them.


    According to Xue BA''s description, the technicians immediately used computer 3D modeling to simulate the tunnel environment, and simulated the position of the team and the simple operating table, and displayed them on the large screen.


    Therefore, people can intuitively feel the difficulties in this, and the staff of the medical department are somewhat tongue tied, which is really beyond their expectation.


    "Lao Qin, you really picked a good seedling." Yao Shinian, commander in chief, sighed to his old friend.


    "Gu Jun''s learning ability is particularly strong." Professor Qin was pleased with his promotion of Gu Jun, "we had planned to train him to the mobile task force."


    "It should be." Yao Shi Nian nodded. He had some complicated ideas in his mind. If he was not as complicated as his life experience However, I don''t know whether it is a fortune for the National Bureau of natural science and technology. I hope so. There are a lot of ordinary people, but there are few unusual people, such as Gu Jun, who are rare.


    At this time, deputy commander Yang also praised: "I heard Mr. Qin praise Gu Jun before, and group leader Qiu of our clinical group also praised it. Now it''s genuine."


    On the one hand, Meng, head of the investigation department, appreciated Gu Jun''s ability, on the other hand, he had professional doubts. He said, "I have a doubt. Is this Gu Jun''s killing strategy? Originally, Lin Mo had a good chance to survive if his legs were amputated. But now in a few days, Lin Mo may die of a parasite outbreak and risk infecting other people... "


    "Minister Meng." Professor Qin frowned when he heard the speech, but he was not blindly trusting Gu Jun, but he was a little displeased that the front-line doctors were suspected after they tried their best.


    Professor Qin said solemnly: "I don''t think we can learn more from the audio than captain Xue. Since captain Xue chooses to believe in Gu Jun, there must be something that has moved captain Xue and made him think that this man is worthy of trust. "


    "Well..." Meng Bu Chang pondered that Xue BA was brought out by him. He knew Xue BA''s judgment and intuitive inspiration.


    But Meng Bu Chang also had his own inspiration and couldn''t let go of his doubts. He sighed: "Mr. Qin, you also know that Gu Jun is eccentric. What I fear most is not that he has a purpose and a plan. What I fear most is that he does not even know what he is really doing."


    At this moment, Professor Qin, deputy commander Yang, Yao Shinian and others fell into silence.


    In that case, it is indeed a terrible situation.


    But now they have to wait for the reinforcements from the headquarters, for the abnormal forces investigation team to come up with new results, and for the new situation of the demon hunter team


    The command center has already made a rehearsal. According to the material situation of the team, if the passage has not been restored in two days, the team can only go down the tunnel.


    If C-4 explosive is used to blast the high wall, Xueba will be excluded. In addition to the danger of being attacked by the underground giant insects, the main reason is that the thickness of the high wall can not be estimated from the tunnel situation.


    They don''t even know if the high wall space is hidden in the stone layer, and whether the so-called ground is the bottom of the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the high wall space, there seems to be no difference between day and night, outside is always that gray brightness.


    This makes Gu Jun wonder, if this is another planet, is this planet locked by tides, always facing another celestial body with the same face.


    After he finished the operation, he was free to rest, chat, and have fun with Uncle egg, so as not to let his will fall into a low tide. But when eating military compressed biscuits, he still couldn''t help thinking about the long menu in the canteen of the medical department, and even more missed Cai Zixuan''s soup.


    Although the meal was not delicious, the team used shift duty, and everyone could get enough rest.


    The next day, in a hurry, Lin Mo had a low fever, which made people nervous for a long time. However, after taking the medicine, the fever subsided and his mental state was good. So Gu Jun and uncle egg were able to relax.


    By the morning of the third day, the group still did not step out of the tunnel.


    Xue Ba still kept reporting to the command center, observing the situation outside with binoculars over and over again. The high wall space was still dead, the dead trees in the central point were still dilapidated, the light of the passageway did not reappear, and the underground giant insects were still lurking under the waste soil.


    The team''s supplies are becoming less and less, especially water. It used to take two days for the operation, but now it''s only enough for another three days.


    There are also drugs and blood bags, blood bags are suitable for their universal type O blood, but now the amount can not afford to be seriously injured.Xue Ba had a discussion with three vice captains Yang He Nan, Lou Xiaoning and Dan Shu. They all decided to go down the tunnel to have a look.


    "If that stone is a mechanism, there should be other mechanisms in other places."


    After that, Xue Ba, with a square face, announced his decision to the whole team: "no matter what is at the end of the tunnel, I don''t know how far to go. It may be an hour, a day, or a week. We save water. We can last almost a week. So we have to act now. "


    It''s necessary to go down and see. The question is whether to have a team or not?


    In any case, we should take Gu Jun, because only he can understand that kind of foreign language, and it seems that only he can touch the organ.


    "Gu Jun, what do you think?" Xueba asked.


    It''s a gamble to go in groups or together. However, after dealing with abnormal forces for so many years, Xue Ba knows that sometimes there is a kind of foresight inspiration. Gu Jun is a highly intelligent person and a key figure in this incident. His inspiration is very important, which will determine which side of the gambling bets.


    With everyone''s eyes on him, Gu Jun had an attitude for a long time and said seriously: "I think it''s better for all of us to walk together. If team a reaches the end and triggers a mechanism that collapses at the entrance of the tunnel, what should we do? Since any situation is likely to happen, it''s better to concentrate on firepower to deal with it together. "


    Of course, he didn''t say that, in fact, he just thought that in the horror film, the separate action would lead to a tragic death, and it was the best to act together.


    "Well, you have a point." Xue Ba nodded and did not ask other people''s opinions. He clapped his hands and said, "let''s go together."


    Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan have no objection because they also understand the importance of inspiration.


    Now, the team takes things and starts to go. After these two days of convenience, all the 16 people had already taken off their protective clothing, and now they have not put on any more. They just take them with them and only take them out and put them on. They''re all light, and it helps if they need to fight.


    Xue Ba and Lou Xiaoning lead the way in front of them. Gu Jun and Zhang Huo Huo carry Lin Mo on a stretcher. Uncle Dan follows. Yang Henan and Zhou Yi end their lives.


    Step by step, the team of demon hunters walked towards the dark depths of the boulder tunnel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The stone steps are not old and damp. It seems very old, but it is as dry and clean as new, and there is no dust at all.


    This is what makes the ogre team feel weird. The dusty steps should not be like this.


    It''s too clean, it''s too quiet.


    The team members who led the way walked 90 steps and stopped at the 100th step of the entrance. Xue Ba made a report that he didn''t know whether he could send out: "command center, we have reached the 100th step, but we still haven''t found anything."


    A hundred steps, no change! The angle and proportion of all the stone steps are consistent, and there is still no gap in the stone wall like heaven.


    If the light at the entrance has not disappeared, if there are not 16 people testifying together, and someone has made a special voice to count the steps, it will surely make people in a trance and think that they are walking in the same place.


    "It''s incredible..." Lin Mo, lying on the stretcher, sighed. He is the leader of scientific research in the team. He knows geology and architecture. Even those who don''t understand it understand that it is difficult to build such tunnels even with modern machinery.


    What kind of creation is this tunnel and high wall?


    Several bright flashlights illuminate the surroundings, but they can''t penetrate the darkness below.


    Is this an endless tunnel?


    At this time, everyone was silent. Xue BA was acutely aware of the depression of the rise and said, "Uncle egg, tell me a story. Is there any meat?"


    Xue Ba knows that "it''s just a tunnel. Don''t be afraid of it." this is nonsense, but jokes can ease the dull atmosphere.


    "Yes Uncle egg naturally understood, and his friendly round face pretended to be ambiguous. The only hair on his head seemed to stand up. He said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about the time I met a female netizen. It''s a real story..."


    Soon everyone chuckled, but Gu Jun didn''t listen. He walked in the middle of the line carrying the front of the stretcher. His mind was gradually attracted by the dark red fine lines on the surrounding boulders, and he felt more and more that there was blood flowing in it.


    Vitality, he felt a strong vitality.


    Is it the illusion that you are moving? Gu Jun asked Zhang Huo Huo Gang behind the stretcher to stop and look around. The feeling was clearly getting heavier


    All of a sudden, something seemed to brush his face, and every tiny pore stood in horror.


    "Wind..." Gu Jun murmured, "there is wind It''s windy He hastily called out some, "Captain Xue, there is a wind blowing."


    Wind? All of a sudden, they pay attention to it suspiciously, but they don''t feel it. Even Lin Mo, uncle egg and Zhang Huo Huo Gang, who are next to Gu Jun, say they don''t notice.


    The team member with a small air detector over there also shook his head. The data did not change. It was still puzzling and stable. The more underground, the lower the oxygen should be.


    But Xue Ba didn''t dare to despise him. The thick eyebrows on his square face wrinkled. What does Gu Jun mean by inspiration?


    Egg uncle as a team doctor has another consideration, Gu Jun is hallucination? Everyone''s s s value can''t be seen from their appearance


    "It''s breathing..." Gu Jun is still pondering his own feeling, "it is this tunnel breathing, we wake it up."


    "Well?" "Breathing through the tunnel?" Everyone looked at each other, after these two days together, we have played a lot of jokes on each other, this downstairs Xiaoning immediately laughed and scolded: "boy, you are not a literary decoration guy, aren''t you a good doctor?"


    "No, it''s really windy..." Gu Jun''s heart rate suddenly quickened, just because he clearly felt the breath and even the heartbeat of the stones around him.


    He also felt the wind clearly. He said in a hurry, "let''s get out of the way. The wind is strong."


    "Listen to ah Jun!" Although Xue BA was puzzled, he immediately yelled, "grab hands and sit down against the wall! Ah Jun and Huo Huo, put the stretcher on the back and hold it. The people on both sides will also catch it. "


    All the members of the team immediately took action. They all followed Gu Jun to the left side of the stairs and sat down to form a wall against the wall. Only Gu Jun and Zhang Huohuo, the two young and powerful guys, are holding the stretcher with both hands and blocking the front.


    After ten seconds of silence, their hearts were tense, and their breath became thick and heavy for whether an unknown nightmare would come.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s pores can feel the wind There''s a wind coming from the bottom of the tunnel.


    Almost at the same time, the fierce wind roared and roared to them, which completely submerged them in an instant. The huge wind force scattered the small group''s things and almost lifted them up. The roaring wind seemed to be mixed with some secret whispers, which swept through their ears, crying, howling, and incantations


    "Hold on Xue Ba suddenly yelled, shouting all over the body muscle blue muscle jump, "don''t let go, don''t listen to that voice!"


    In addition to Lin Mo, who was bound to the stretcher, everyone had done their best to sit in place and try not to pay attention to the strange and crazy sound.


    But they saw that the storm had color, it was the color of darknessWind is the flow of air, and the human eye should not see color. Those black are not air, but a lot of other substances mixed in the wind.


    A sense of horror immediately rose in their hearts. It was direct skin contact, and they sucked those substances into their bodies.


    "Don''t worry about it. Hold on!" Xueba yelled again, but his voice was so weak in the wind, like a mist that would disappear at any time.


    At the same time, Gu Jun''s head began to ache, as if there were countless indescribable scenes pouring into his mind


    Weird, crazy, horrible This kind of feeling can only be felt when he saw the half man high peak rock at the bottom of longkan


    "Ah..." Gu Jun couldn''t help but scream with pain. His headache was like an explosion. Looking at the surrounding walls, the dark red fine lines were clearly flowing, even changing, forming various lines and patterns, like various mysterious sculptures on the peak.


    It''s power, a power of life


    He saw countless figures in the wind.


    Gu Jun''s abnormal behavior did not attract too much attention of others, because at this moment, he was not the only one who called out. Lou Xiaoning gave out the sound like a trapped animal, and Xue BA was still shouting and supporting. They exerted their strength and willpower.


    However, the wind did not end in a short time. Half an hour later, it was still howling, and an hour later, it was still roaring.


    By this time, even Xue Ba, the biggest and most powerful, had been nearly destroyed by the gale, and his hoarse voice could not be heard. But Uncle egg, Zhang Huo Huo and other people just rely on one breath. Once the breath is released, they can only let the wind take away


    Gray mood quietly creeping on the hearts of people, people in the face of abnormal forces, but it is so small.


    All of a sudden, Xue Ba saw it, uncle Dan saw it, and Lou Xiaoning saw Gu Junsong opened his hands on the stretcher and rose tottering.


    People were surprised and puzzled to see that although Gu Jun was tottering, he did not fall down


    In the strong wind, he went to the middle of the steps where he was, looked into the deep of the tunnel, and uttered a strange language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Obscure, ancient, mysterious.


    At this time in the wind howling, there is a bit strange.


    This is the language that Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and others heard from Gu Jun, who just stood in the black wind and sent out the same sentence over and over again.


    However, they did not know that Gu Jun was almost always floating and sinking in the pain of the phantom during the hour of resisting the gale.


    He gradually resisted the pain, cleared the fog of confusion, and saw that the long-standing looming revelation became bright and full of vitality.


    He understood that in the universe, each has its own law and the power of this world and that alien civilization.


    Although he is not completely clear, what kind of power that is.


    "Stop!" Gu Jun said with a different language, the voice is not high, but firm, "stop!" He said again, facing the darkness at the end of the front.


    No matter whether the tunnel is a pile of stones or a giant beast, he wants to communicate with it at the moment. There is no fear or surprise. It is just a pure communication between life and life, and even the joy of meeting two life forms.


    He told it that he didn''t like it and it shouldn''t be.


    "Stop!" Gu Jun said again, "stop."


    Xue Ba and they are surprised to see that the black wind seems to be able to hear Gu Jun''s command like words, and then gradually slows down Until it disappears.


    All of a sudden, silence was restored to the tunnel, with only their gasping and thumping sounds.


    The surrounding stone walls were still smooth and smooth, and the black wind left no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    However, people knew that it was not an illusion. At this time, Gu Jun''s tall and straight figure hidden in the half black was blinded


    At the same time, Huo Di, Lou Xiaoning has picked up a 95 type automatic rifle on the ground, aiming at Gu Jun, her right index finger gently on the trigger.


    "Boy, don''t move." Her mature face is very serious, "before the explanation is clear, do not speak a word of that language, or recite it silently."


    "Ah..." Uncle egg instinctively called, nervously waved his hand and said: "don''t don''t don''t, Miss Lou, don''t tremble. It''s Ajun who stops that strange wind!"


    "Uncle egg, I''m not crazy. I just can''t let Gu Jun talk." Lou Xiaoning''s eyes stare at Gu Jun''s mouth, "don''t you see it? He let the stone burst, he let the wind stop, didn''t he let the wind come? If he knows witchcraft, we can''t fight without guns. "


    Of course, she would not shoot casually, but Gu Jun must be controlled.


    After listening to Lou Xiaoning''s words, Yang Henan, Zhou Yi and others did not say anything and quietly took the guns on the ground in their hands.


    Lin Mo on the stretcher said, "calm down! Have something to say. Ah Jun just saved my life. "


    "It''s still unknown how they came out." Lou Xiaoning said that once you want to doubt, you should think of all the possibilities. "Before the giant insects come out, Gu Jun is also asking if there is something underground, such as giant insects."


    "Ah Jun, please explain what happened." Xue Ba didn''t stop the sudden confrontation, and his face was heavy, "try to explain clearly. We''re an expedition team dedicated to investigating abnormal forces. Even if you''re a ghost, we can accept it. "


    Gu Jun did not wonder or blame them for this reaction. This is professional.


    Lou Xiaoning looks like a five big six thick woman, Xue Ba looks like a muscular man, but in fact, everyone is careful and intelligent.


    "Team Xue, sister Ning, everyone. The storm just now revived some of my implicit memories, and I have a deeper understanding of that strange language. "


    This is all the truth. Therefore, Gu Jun said with a frank expression and tone: "this kind of language can combine with other life forces to form a new force. I don''t know if it will work in our world, but in this alien space, it can show


    "That''s what happened to the stone with a different text." He added, "it''s not an ordinary line of writing, but it contains the power of a huge stone. So if you don''t know how to use it, you can''t photograph it, draw it, or write it down. Those forces will make the copy unbalanced and distorted. "


    Doubts and thoughts flashed across the faces of the crowd. Xue Ba frowned and asked, "do you mean that a variant can be used as a curse?"


    "I don''t know if that''s a spell." Gu Jun shook his head, "it is different from our language..."


    As a matter of fact, he has just had a clue, which can not be completely clarified. He can only say and sort out: "but I think this language is alive, with The life force and perception given by the goddess of life enable it to combine with other life forces, such as stones, such as trees


    People only think that his "goddess of life" is a metaphor. Even if it can combine strength, it is also some kind of physics.


    "Stone is also life." Gu Jun also said, "this stone road is also. I don''t mean that it can also think what we think, say what we say, and do not personify it. It is a life of different functions, forms and wills. It can be combined with other words. ""Boy, do you spell to stop the wind?" Lou Xiaoning has not put down his guard.


    "I didn''t. It wasn''t a curse." Gu Jun said truthfully, "I think I just triggered the mechanism. We should first understand the vitality of this language, and then we can feel the vitality of the combination by using it as a bridge. Then we can read the language. It seems that it is OK to recite it silently. There may be reasons for brain waves. This will trigger it. "


    Many members of the team were confused, but Xue Ba understood: "you mean, first, we should communicate different words, second, we should communicate the combination of incantations, and third, we should recite incantations. This is a telepathy, and if you succeed, the spell will work


    "Yes Gu Jun''s eyes lit up and nodded. Xue''s team really had the side of learning to be a bully. He summed up his meaning in a moment,


    this made his ideas much smoother.


    The power of the variant script itself is that it can combine with other life forces to form incantations or mechanisms.


    This feature may not be possessed by human language on earth.


    There is no clue to the mantra.


    "Before the stone burst, it was I who completed these three steps in my heart. Perhaps the brain wave from my meditation triggered the mantra. Just now I also communicated with Shidao. What I said was "stop". Maybe the brain wave and sound wave trigger to another mechanism, and the wind will stop. "


    Uncle egg and Lin Mo listen to Gu Jun''s words, even if they are used to dealing with abnormal forces and still tend to trust him, they feel that this is very mysterious.


    If it was a person from the operations department, he would have rushed up and pressed Gu Jun on the ground.


    However, they saw it twice.


    Lou Xiaoning is still holding a gun and aiming at Gu Jun, Xue BA''s face is contemplative


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "I''m telling the truth." Gu Jun double eyebrow tiny wrinkling, is used by the gun to always is not what good taste, "other I also don''t know."


    Xue Ba finally nodded and made a decision: "Xiaoning, put down the gun. I believe in ah Jun, a feeling. I believe in feeling


    "Well." Lou Xiaoning immediately lowered the rifle in his hand and pulled on the insurance again. She has been carefully examining Gu Jun''s expression. His first reaction is to be stunned. At the beginning, he is calm. He tries to understand her motives, but he is a little upset. This discomfort will become more and more serious in the future.


    This kind of reaction is OK. It''s not that you don''t care or you''ve been ready to disguise.


    She said seriously: "you''ll be angry. You should be angry if you save someone. I''ll bet on you, too. If you''ve calculated all this, I deserve it. " She took the initiative to go over, to Gu Jun stretched out her hand, "just now the temptation, I apologize to you."


    "You are such a nuisance." Gu Jun murmured and clapped his hands with Lou Xiaoning, "Xue team didn''t shoot you first."


    "Mmm..." Make complaints about Xue''s tyrant. "Jun, we all know that you were a soul boy of the Lai Sheng company. The action Department has come out of that miserable situation the other day. You are not a routine procedure."


    Xue Ba said, looking around the players, "but since we have chosen trust, then don''t doubt it, you know?"


    Around Yang He Nan, Zhang huohuohuo and others nodded one after another, which should be to understand the importance of unity at the moment.


    In fact, they didn''t have any doubts at all, but they still need a little time to digest Gu Jun''s words about exotic incantation.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK." Uncle egg came out at the right time to be a peacemaker and said happily, "I''m a great reader. I can see the quality at a glance. Ah Jun, don''t be angry. Sometimes it''s like this. You hold a gun at a woman, and a woman points a gun at you. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. "


    Uncle egg''s tone was too ambiguous. Everyone could hear his meaning. A slight smile relieved the tension just now. Gu Jun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah Jun, do you think you can now trigger the stone mechanism to restore the channel?" Xueba asked.


    "I feel like that mechanism is over." Gu Jun shakes his head, "I have tried before, without any induction."


    "Let''s take a rest and go on." Xue Ba said to the players, there is no other choice, "there is a wind blowing over, there should be an exit at the end."


    At present, the team packed up the things scattered on the steps, and Yang He Nan took several members of the team to go back to the goods and materials that had been blown away by the strong wind, but they had walked a hundred steps back to the entrance of the tunnel. They could not see the lost materials. They were all blown into the rotten soil outside by the strong wind.


    Now the team is facing not only the material loss, but also the serious physical decline. Everyone is very thirsty, so the little water consumption is faster.


    In order to save physical strength and speed up the journey, Xue Ba asked people to throw away some useless equipment and only took three sets of protective clothing. If there''s something wrong with that black wind, they''ve already caught it.


    Now after listening to Gu Jun''s words and seeing the mysterious and unknown power with their own eyes, the more people go down, the more they feel like Gu Jun said:


    this stone road is alive, and those dark red fine lines are the proof of its vitality. It seems that they are in the belly of a giant beast.


    At the 200 th step, there was no change.


    The 500th step is the same.


    Step 1000, the same as before.


    More than five hours later, the 10000 steps are not far ahead.


    Each step is one meter wide and half a meter high, which is 10000 meters away from the entrance and 5000 meters underground. The oxygen concentration remains unchanged.


    But Gu Jun suddenly had a feeling that there was light there.


    He did not say so as not to add to the public''s doubts. After walking for a while, everyone saw the light "It''s like light."


    "Be careful, prepare to fight!" Xue Ba ordered. They slowed down, Lou Xiaoning and other firepower personnel put the muzzle to the front, step by step to push closer. Soon, they saw a stone wall at the end of the 10000 steps, with a red door at the bottom, and two strangely shaped kerosene lamps hanging on the wall beside the door.


    That light yellow light, is from the kerosene lamp, soft, warm, as if to welcome their arrival.


    Gu Jun suddenly felt a palpitation. This kind of kerosene lamp, those beautiful sculptures on the lamp He saw in that basement vision


    Basement? After the Red Gate in front of us, can''t it be a basement


    And this red gate, its shape and color, he seems to have seen, is the red gate before hypnosis entered the blocked memory


    Suddenly, Gu Jun has a physiological reaction to vomiting.


    A message from rebdi payani''s diary appeared in his mind:


    [Langdon left a suicide note, which is said to have little content, but only left behind the information and ideas he got from his lonely life in the ruins of Hawke city. As for why he wanted to die, I haven''t been told. Maybe he can''t stand those monsters and hemoptysis. ]The ruined city of Hoke High wall space outside


    Hawke The pronunciation of "Hawk" in different languages means stone


    "Ah Jun, ah Jun?" At the end of the distance there are still 20 steps, Xueba let the people stop, this time is confused called Gu Jun, see his face is a little wrong, "what''s the matter? Do you feel anything? "


    Some of the team members looked at Gu Jun and others looked ahead, but they could not see what material the red gate was made of. They could only confirm that it was not the boulder around, but rather a kind of wood. Its red is not like the paint on it, but natural.


    The red door is smooth and smooth, and there is nothing except a small hole in the upper part of the door with white light.


    "I have a headache again..." When Gu Jun said something, his voice was already hoarse.


    His heart is still in disorder, a restless feeling more and more intense, a word of Captain Wang Ke flashed in his ear: "we abnormal force investigation group, never believe in coincidence."


    If it wasn''t a coincidence, what would it be


    "Is the headache due to perception? Can you feel what''s going on behind the red gate Xue Ba asked, uncle egg, Lin Mo, they are also looking forward to Gu Jun.


    Is there a mechanism over there? Is there anything weird? Can you push the door open? What''s behind it?


    "I''ll try." Gu Jun rubbed his head and temples, trying to calm himself down. He tried to induce himself


    But after a while, it just exacerbated his headache, he helplessly said: "no way, that red door cut off all my feelings."


    "All right." Xue Ba could only nod a little disappointed. The team didn''t bring the remote control robot on this trip. Someone must go and have a look.


    Xue Ba then made a routine command. Six players, including Lou Xiaoning, Zhou Yi and Gao mingpeng, went to the Red Gate with guns.


    The crowd looked at the advance of the assault team, they were a little nervous. Gu Jun is also watching, the restlessness of his heart is constantly tumbling


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    The six men team arrived at both sides of the Red Gate of the stone wall with the tactics of rushing into the room. There were players waiting on the left and right.


    Lou Xiaoning is on the left. She looks up at the two lamps and says suspiciously: "no strange words are found. It''s kerosene lamp. Two thirds of the kerosene in it is full. The wick is still very long. It seems that it has not been changed in for an hour."


    All the people above the stone road were in a deep mood. Who changed it?


    The ten thousand steps of the stone road could only be walked up and down. They met nothing but the strong wind all the way down.


    If someone or something adds oil to the lamp and changes its core, it can only be found at the back of the red door.


    "The red door also did not find any strange words, no cracks, the door seems to be inlaid in the stone wall." Lou Xiaoning also observed that she was wearing gloves in both hands. At this time, she held a gun in her right hand and made a countdown gesture to the team members with her left hand. Three, two, one, her left hand pushed the edge of the Red Gate vigorously.


    The players on both sides held their breath and concentrated all their attention. Once the red door was pushed open, they would rush in.


    But the Red Gate did not move.


    "No, there is no return." Lou Xiaoning reports, "the thickness of the red gate is very large, or it is connected with the surrounding walls." Xue Ba over there said, "try three people together." Zhou Yi and Gao mingpeng also came out from both sides and pushed with Lou Xiaoning, but there was no response.


    At the same time, Gu Jun is still trying to perceive the Red Gate, but only feels sick and twisted, as if it is a chaos


    "Try the door opening." Xue Ba said again, "don''t look directly. Be careful. It may be an organ! The previous black wind should have come out of that hole


    This is the most reasonable conjecture within their cognitive scope. If the black wind does not appear out of thin air, it can only come out of the door.


    Such a small door hole, can gush out such a fierce wind.


    "That''s really a cult." Uncle egg said with a laugh, but this pun joke nobody, now everyone''s heart is tense.


    Lou Xiaoning first poked the door hole with the gun head, then took a flashlight to shine on it, and then fiddled with some other tools, but there was no response. This time, the team did not bring a hose endoscope and other tools, even if they did, they did not dare to look inside. She then used a wire cut from the instrument to poke it into the door hole. Little by little, she inserted the one meter long wire almost completely.


    "It''s empty behind the door, at least one meter." She pulled the wire out again and looked at it. There was no change in the wire. There was no dust on it.


    Until now, Lou Xiao rather did not rashly close to the door to see inside, also did not let himself exposed in front of the door hole.


    The ogre team is not a rookie team, and they understand how dangerous it can be.


    Behind the door opening, no one can say for sure that there will be something.


    "Ah Jun, not yet?" Xue Ba again asked Gu Jun, but saw that he was sweating, he knew that there was no result.


    "I think That''s supposed to be written in incantation. " Gu Junsha said, "but I don''t know what the mantra is."


    "Attack team, you withdraw first." Xue Ba first waved, and then said to Gu Jun, "try that poem of Arab madman to see how it is."


    "Good." Gu Jun also has this idea. When Lou Xiaoning and his colleagues withdraw, he looks at the red gate and reads slowly in a different language: "the one who sleeps forever is not the one who is dead, and even death will be annihilated in the strange eternity."


    Once again, people heard the obscure and strange language, and the cold hairs of the skin stood up quietly.


    But they also looked at the Red Gate, still no reaction


    "That''s not the sentence." Although Gu Jun''s head was tight, he didn''t have a sense of urgency. If he only used this language, he would not feel this way, but now he tries to sense the red gate and the possible incantations, which makes his utterance different.


    He shook his head, lifted his mind and tried "open the door!" "Son of iron, lelorey Langdon!" "The fruit of darkness grows from the eternal abyss, and the dead worm will live with heaven and earth for a long time."


    By this time, Gu Jun was already a little unstable. His face was white as if he was about to faint at any time. He felt that everything around him was spinning and blurring


    "Ah Jun, don''t try! That''s enough. Do you hear me? Do you want to die suddenly


    Xue Ba quickly stops, but Gu Jun doesn''t seem to hear any other voice. He is still mumbling something Xue Ba had to stretch out a muscle rumbling hand, a pull Gu Jun, this interrupted him, and then give uncle egg and Zhang Huo to help him go to rest.


    As everyone can see, Gu Jun did his best Now they are silent, and they choose to look at each other quietly.


    One is to turn around and go out; the other is to try to blow up the door with explosives; the third is to let someone look into the door hole to trigger the possible mechanism.


    The second option is that there is no turning back. If the red door is like a big banyan tree and a dead tree in the center, if it is opened normally, there will be a passage behind the door, leading to another space, then it will be finished to blow up the door. In the absence of intelligence, it''s always the best way to blow things up.The third option, which is very dangerous, is a flexible attempt, because only one member of the team is at risk.


    Of course, they thought that Gu Jun would go to see what might change. However, Gu Jun is too important. Only he can understand the language of different languages and trigger incantations, so he can''t be allowed to take the risk directly. Gu Jun can''t die first in the team.


    Someone has to explore the way first, even if they know it''s a trap, they have to step in to see what the trap is - it''s also a kind of intelligence.


    The team needs more information.


    On the first day of survival training in the mobile task force, the instructor constantly stressed: "you should be ready to sacrifice at any time, not for the people, but for the teammates! You die for your teammates, and your teammates die for you. This is the mobile task force. "


    "Damn it, I''m going to see it." At this time, without waiting for anyone to say anything, Lou Xiaoning sighed and put the rifle to the wall. The mini missile backpack was put down before. She said to the crowd: "if I''m crazy and a gun bangs me, remember to blow my head."


    Lou Xiaoning has always been the team''s No. 1 death squads, she suspected Gu Jun before, not afraid of death, is just duty.


    "We know that." Xue Ba nodded, did not stop her, square face above have no expression, "big caliber, guarantee to ache suddenly."


    At the moment, everyone is very silent. This is something we must do. We can''t argue with Lou Xiaoning


    "Miss Lou, you are very kind." Uncle egg sighs and turns his head to let Zhang Huo Gang prepare for emergency treatment.


    Gu Jun is still resting against the wall. His head is still like a paste. He doesn''t know whether the team should try this or not


    When snipers and medical teams are ready, Lou Xiaoning all the way down the dozen steps, and again to the front of the red gate.


    This time, she did not go to avoid the door hole, but moved closer. Her face was not tense and depressing, but she had more courage.


    The door was small, the size of an adult''s thumb, and there was a faint white light in it.


    In the rear people''s attention, Lou Xiaoning aims at the door hole with his right eye and looks in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Just as Lou Xiaoning looks into the door opening, Gu Jun''s heart is also tightening, strangely feeling that the external object is twisting, and the consciousness is also twisting


    He vaguely heard a murmur in a trance, which came from the depths of darkness with some indescribable cold, stiffness and attraction:


    this woman suspects you. After you save them, she points a gun at you. She does not trust you, does not regard you as a teammate, she suspects you


    Suddenly, Lou Xiaoning gave out a low but crazy, like the strange sound of a broken throat. She trembled all over, but she was still lying on the red door.


    Her voice was so strange that it was more creepy than a scream of despair or a painful cry, as if she had witnessed some of the most terrifying and crazy things.


    "Pull her up!" Xue Ba yelled in a hurry. He didn''t let others go with her. He was wary of explosions. But there were six rescue teams ready. They rushed down immediately. Yang and Zhou Yi grabbed Lou Xiaoning and tried to take her away.


    However, they were surprised to find that they could not pull. Lou Xiaoning is the leader of firepower, but after all, she is a woman. Her strength can''t compare with any of them. But now, though she trembled, she was as firm as a rock on the ground.


    The other several people next to see the situation also went to help pull, six people together, just pull Lou Xiaoning from the red door.


    The moment after she was pulled over, everyone saw, "ah..." "Sister Ning!"


    Lou Xiaoning''s pretty face was full of blood vessels and veins, and was full of hysterical horror, like the withered wood destroyed by the screeching storm. Her right eye, which had been seen through the door opening, was still wide eyed, bulging with blood, sluggish, and frightened.


    It seems that nothing can be seen, and it seems that there is still something terrible to escape.


    See her this appearance, everybody hair bone hair cold, stone road suddenly and violently surged a suppressed for a long time panic, everything is in disorder distortion.


    "Get out of here!" Xue Ba can still maintain calm, a roar let the rescue team almost mechanical floor Xiaoning up.


    Lou Xiaoning didn''t struggle and move. She was like a dead corpse, but she was still making that kind of strange and sharp voice. Her face became more and more terrible. Her right eye was almost covered with bright red blood, and it protruded from her orbit more and more. She was crazy and sick


    Xue BA''s face full of anxiety and anger, "emergency team!"


    Uncle egg and Zhang huohuohuo are also prepared. Lin Mo sits on an old cloth against the wall, and the stretcher is empty. Now Yang Henan and his wife put Lou Xiaoning on the stretcher and bind them.


    "Miss Lou, Miss Lou, can you hear me? Can you see me? " Egg uncle asked at the same time, Lou Xiaoning did not respond. "No, I''m confused. Maybe I''m delirious..." She also examined her eyes with a flashlight. Her left eye was still reflecting light, but her right eye was completely necrotic.


    The more he looked at the right eye, the more unstable he was.


    This eye is strange, I don''t know what it is, but it''s all in this eye Uncle egg took a deep breath, made a medical judgment, and called out: "ah Jun, come here to have anesthesia! Her right eye needs to be removed immediately! " You may not be able to get it back late.


    People look at Gu Jun beside the wall. He has been in a trance from just now on, as if he was out of the way


    For example, Yang He Nan and Zhou Yi suddenly got angry in their hearts. Even if they said they should trust Gu Jun, even if they knew that he had just lost his life.


    However, Lou Xiaoning''s tragedy disturbed their mood. They did not doubt that Gu Jun was intentional, but he wanted to examine whether Gu Jun was a chess piece? The players behind them don''t know, and he doesn''t know. Is this an operation that has already been designed? Like the one at operations?


    Not to mention Gu Jun, they began to have such an idea: in this operation, is there any place where they were designed and manipulated without knowing it?


    From entering the high wall space to now, it seems to have been arranged step by step, because of Gu Jun''s ability to write different languages and activate the design.


    What is the purpose? They don''t think the answer is their own lives. A mobile task force is precious, but it can''t be replaced.


    If not for their lives, what is it?


    "Save people first, save people first!" Xue Ba clapped his hands in a high voice, feeling the change of people''s emotions, but his trusty intuition was also confused.


    "Local anesthesia." Uncle egg went to wash his hands and disinfect his hands. Due to the scarcity of water, he didn''t do this step before. He called to Gu Jun, who was walking up: "a total of 4.5ml, 2% lidocaine and the same amount of 0.5% bupivacaine!"


    Originally, Lou Xiaoning was out of control and general anesthesia would be safer.


    However, considering the operation of banyan disease, more than 80% of patients with general anesthesia, even if the operation is successful, wake up completely unconscious.


    This space is related to heterobanyan disease. Uncle Dan dare not take general anesthesia.


    "Oh, good..." Gu Xiaoning went to wash his hands quickly."After anesthesia, the needle was injected at the lower, upper and inner points of the orbital apex, and then 0.5ml was injected into the hemisphere! Don''t worry about the bulbar conjunctiva. Those bloodstains are strange. Don''t move it. "


    "Yes." Gu Jun to the stretcher edge, suddenly close to see Lou Xiaoning that strange face, as well as the abnormal right eye


    Her delirium like voice is still echoing in the stone road, and the dark murmur becomes like the gale before, blowing his heart and soul:


    it is this woman who doubts you, and they all doubt you. Even if you save her, they will still suspect you and point their guns at you


    Whispering is like a movement of the abyss. With some strange melody, it is more and more attractive, and makes his heart beat with the melody: she doubts you, but now it is not necessary for you to treat you, humble, humble insects, you are not the same kind of them, never have been, since you were born


    Gu Jun''s head aches, as if something is breaking out of the shell. This feeling He seems to have had


    It''s when people in black and red kneel down in the banyan Cave


    At that time, he was not only Gu Jun, but also "the son of bad luck".


    "Ah Jun? Hurry up The egg uncle sees Gu Jun to stop suddenly, can''t help but urge a way. Xue Ba, they are also surprised and suspicious.


    "Let me do it!" Zhang huohuohuo couldn''t see it. He snatched the syringe containing anesthetic in Gu Jun''s hand and leaned over to stab Lou Xiaoning''s right eye.


    But soon, after finishing the injection of two points, Zhang Huo gang was a little shaky, "Uncle egg This eyeball has abnormal strength, which affects my spirit. I can''t see it... " After the third point, Zhang Huo Gang gasped and did not face to avoid. His face turned pale.


    Uncle egg has been aware of this for a long time, but he didn''t expect to have such a big influence and become more and more intense.


    This put on the operating clothes, hood, gloves back, uncle egg only looked directly at the eye, the body a flash almost fell to the ground.


    If it''s a limb, it''s just a dead thing. Face, eyes, but there is a soul.


    Uncle egg seems to see a very painful soul, and that is himself.


    "Uncle egg!" Xue Ba couldn''t control the aseptic principle any more, so he had to reach out and hold uncle Dan. All the people were in a state of confusion.


    "Don''t look at the girl''s eyes any more..." Uncle egg gasped. His round face suddenly looked haggard and old. "I can''t do this operation. Ah Jun, ah Jun, you can try..." Gu Jun is a highly intelligent person, and his influence may be greater, but Gu Jun is a special one.


    They noticed that Gu Jun has been looking at the eye, but it seems that he has not been affected by this, but there is another kind of strange on his face.


    Expressionless, proud, cold.


    "Oh." Gu Jun answered slowly, and the whisper still lingered in his ears:


    these insects doubt you, but they still ask you to treat them Humble worm


    Let her die, let her die. Only death can make her sublimate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    For humble worms, death is a sublimation, for it is the only time they see the truth.


    Gu Jun should egg uncle after a sound, but stood in place did not move, the face of the cold more and more Sheng.


    "Ah Jun?" Egg uncle can see Gu Jun''s fault, in the heart secretly said bad, he seems to encounter other abnormal forces, "dizzy? Wake up


    Whether Xue Ba is standing or Lin Mo is sitting against the wall, people can see the clue. Gu Jun''s eyes are clearly losing their vitality


    At the moment, Gu Jun''s soul is like the night wind floating on the earth. I don''t know where it comes from or where it belongs. Is it the abyss of the sea or the stone road of this ancient city. His voice hoarse way: "Uncle egg, I have not done this kind of operation, I do not understand..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I say you do it. You know the structure of the eye can do it." "Don''t disinfect it, put on your gloves and do it right away!" he called


    "Uncle egg..." Gu Jun''s eyes moved slightly, some of his mind was stiff, the other part of his mind wanted to move, but his body didn''t listen to him.


    "What are you thinking about?" Uncle egg yelled, no matter whether the boy is lost his soul or a traitor, he must be pulled over now, "the rescue is time, don''t you understand! Gu Jun, wake up! It''s important to save people. You''re a doctor


    Xue Ba raised his hand to stop him from speaking. His intuition told Xue Ba that only uncle Dan could move Gu Jun.


    Of course, Gu Jun has no malice towards uncle egg. He has been taking care of Uncle egg with the team these days. He has heard a lot of jokes and learned a lot


    This scolding made his heart twitch suddenly, as if the ice cellar was ignited, but this strange pain brought a trace of consciousness.


    Why, why did I just say "I don''t understand"?


    Gu Jun''s head swells and aches, revenge Lou Xiaoning? Looking at her miserable situation and hearing people''s bitter pleading, do you get pleasure


    Because they have reason to suspect, they have to watch them die, even Play with it?


    That whisper, this stone road It seems to be calling his evil side and luring him into the dark


    "If you don''t help me, you will fall down!" Uncle egg knows that there is no time for bullshit, "fire guy, eyelid opener!" There is a palpebral opener in the medical box because eye injuries are also common to mobile task forces. As soon as the egg uncle gets this small double headed iron hook, he looks at Lou Xiaoning recklessly, and wants to install the eyelid opener on her right eye.


    Uncle egg''s face deteriorated rapidly, his hands trembled, and he could not install it, "ah..."


    This powerless to let the pain of everyone''s heart, Xue Ba quickly up to the egg uncle: "no, don''t put yourself in!" This sentence is heavier than the whole stone step. But Uncle egg still refused to go away and insisted: "yes, as long as you take off this eyeball, you can..."


    It''s just the way to deal with film and TV works. The fact is that the eyeball is firmly protected by the eye appendages, which are connected with six extraocular muscles. If you dig and poke at random, it will only make a mess. For example, the eyeball is half hung out, or half of it is dug out, and the other half is rotten inside.


    But now there was no other way. Xueba pushed uncle egg aside, and with a angry face, he called out, "fire man, give me the scalpel, I''ll gouge it out!"


    Looking at Uncle egg''s pain and the confusion of the crowd, Gu Jun''s sober mind ripples more and more, and his old will is surging


    By human standards, this is definitely not a holy place.


    It has a strange power Creating separation, panic, doubt, estrangement, fear Creating evil.


    It''s designing If 16 of them entered the banyan cave, it was all design


    The mantra stone, the giant worm, the strong wind, the Red Gate Are they all designed steps?


    All the way down the team, they discussed many times what this stone road was built for Is it to drag him into the dark?


    "Mr. Gu, we know yourself better than you do."


    The mantra on the stone is black.


    The vitality of stone road is also black.


    Gu Jun suddenly understood that his own will was flashing and reappearing. A boiling anger roared in his heart. He bit his teeth and whispered to the whispering voice from his ear canal into his brain: "shut up! Lou Xiaoning this life, I really saved, I am a doctor


    His heart was burning with a frenzy of agitation, which also pressed down the unknown which was about to break out of the shell


    This is not hawk City, and the basement behind the red gate is not Langdon''s basement.


    Even so? This is a bureau.


    Some people, some forces with unknown purpose, want to erase his soul! Want that "son of Doom" to come.


    "Captain Xue, wait I''ll do it. "


    Gu Jun''s voice suddenly rang out, recovering most of his usual tone, those belonging to human emotions."Well?" Xue BA with the scalpel was about to gouge out the big hand of the eyeball can stop, also has been affected by the abnormal force of sweating.


    Xue Ba doubts, and everyone is surprised. Gu Jun seems to have changed back. Uncle egg is overjoyed: "hurry up, wash your hands and wear gloves!"


    "Here it is." Gu Jun with his fastest speed, poured some mineral water to wash his hands, put on his mask, mask and gloves, ran over to pick up the eyelid opener, and put on Lou Xiaoning''s bulging right eye. He looked directly into this eye, not without any disturbance, but he could not help


    "Tweezers with teeth, scissors!" Uncle egg became an instrument nurse. While handing Gu Jun two tools, he said: "lift the bulbar conjunctiva near the corneal limbus, and then cut a small opening. Put the scissors under the conjunctiva from the incision, and cut the bulbar conjunctiva with the method of clinging to the limbus ring for a week!"


    Gu Jun once put on gloves, took the surgical instruments, there is a familiar feeling, which makes him immediately focus, who whispers in the ear lure has been unable to compare with the command of Uncle egg.


    The four team members were responsible for lighting and making shadowless lamps, but they did not dare to look directly at the operation area, and others could only look at Gu Jun''s figure. Gu Jun listened to Uncle egg''s command and operated by cutting off the conjunctiva, separating the subconjunctival tissue, and cutting off the extraocular muscles


    These tissues have been necrotic, fortunately, there is no such distortion of patients with heterobanyan disease; Lou Xiaoning does not move or scream, but still makes that strange sound.


    Therefore, although Gu Jun is the first time to do eyeball enucleation, each step of operation is not difficult. After cutting the optic nerve, he pulls out the frightened and bloodshot eyeball with scissors, which is just like the eye digging effect in the film and TV.


    "Ah, is it done?" Uncle egg asked in a hurry, and all of a sudden they could feel that the shadow over the stone road seemed to have dissipated.


    "Yes." When he stepped on the foot, he suddenly threw it down


    The crowd was stunned, but the shadow seemed to be broken all at once, and the surroundings became clear.


    No matter who you are or what you are, I''m not the same kind of you, never, ever since I was born.


    Gu Jun said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Lou Xiaoning''s right eye was removed, her strange voice stopped and became dull.


    The anomaly had dissipated and everyone could look at her. Gu Jun continued to make the last step of suturing the bulbar conjunctiva to close the wound, using absorbable catgut. Finally, he applied some antibiotic eye ointment to the conjunctival sac, then put gauze ball, covered with dressing, and bandaged with monocular compression bandage.


    At this point, Gu Jungang breathed a sigh of relief, and a prompt box appeared continuously in his mind:


    "you have participated in a successful two-star operation [abnormal enucleation], ranking No.1 in terms of personal contribution rate of 75%"


    "your calm hand proficiency has increased by + 1000, and your current level is the second level (2500030000 proficiency)"


    "current task" Cumulative contribution: 185%, difficult task - task completed! "


    "There is a task reward waiting to be collected: 1 caltrop scalpel, click to get your reward"


    Gu Jun almost forgot about the task, and now he found that it was still within the task time limit. Although he wanted to know what was special about the scalpel, he could not get it for the time being. This time, the proficiency of calm hand was increased a lot because of the first eye surgery and mental impact.


    At the same time, he stepped on the right foot of the broken eye and then moved away. He looked at it for himself. It was a pool of rotten things. The liquid such as lens and vitreous body splashed on the ground, but the maddening horror had disappeared.


    Xueba and uncle Dan looked at it and didn''t say anything because they were all going crazy just now.


    This kind of stress substance with unknown powerful force is of great research value, but in the current environment, Gu Jun''s trampling may be the right choice.


    "It was this stone road that told me not to save people." Gu Jun told the public truthfully, "that kind of feeling controls me, it uses our mustard to do things."


    "I believe you." Xue Ba nodded solemnly. He had the experience of looking directly at the eyeball just now. He understood what a strange feeling it was.


    Other people are also responding, before everyone has been confused by the illusion.


    Zhang Huohuo covers the rotten things on the ground with a piece of cloth. Gu Jun and uncle egg have just taken off their gloves, and Lou Xiaoning wakes up like a soul.


    "Ah Shit She gave out a normal person''s cry of pain. When she saw that she was tied to a stretcher, and then looked at the people around her, she laughed bitterly: "you bastards are also there, so I''m not in heaven, I''m still in this ghost place..."


    Everyone was amused by her. Uncle egg told the story just now in a harmonious tone. Xue BaCai asked her, "what did you see just now?"


    "I don''t know I can''t say... " Lou Xiaoning''s face showed pain, and his left eye was full of confusion, "a piece of white light, some chaotic light and shadow I can''t move all of a sudden. It''s like a ghost pressing the bed. You''ve tried it. I can''t move. I wake up and dream Chaos... "


    Xue Ba nodded in silence, and then He Nan Yang made a note of eye: keep an eye on her, because she now has what changes, what is a thing, no one knows.


    Sometimes, some madness is hidden under the skin. Lou Xiaoning is also under special care now.


    "Well, I know the rules." Lou Xiaoning noticed that he said a sentence and continued to be tied to the stretcher by people. He breathed out disapprovingly: "just for a rest."


    That red gate or to continue to deal with, this time Xueba with Gu Jun and three firepower personnel down to the front of the red gate to check again.


    In addition to not going to the door hole, Gu Jun looked at everything, touched and touched everywhere, and took down the two kerosene lamps. Nothing happened.


    "Ah Jun, what do you think?" Don''t you want to look at the door


    He said this is not a joke, because Gu Jun and they are different, they saw crazy, Gu Jun looked at it may be trigger mechanism.


    Of course, this is still in the consultation stage of asking for opinions, or the inspiration of Gu Jun.


    "No look!" Gu Jun said without hesitation, without hesitation, without hesitation and determination, and without concealing his mind: "everyone, I am a fan, very affected by the film. In a thriller movie, that''s just death. The right thing to do is to turn around and leave. "


    Xue Ba and Gao mingpeng are stunned when they hear the words, which? What about movies?


    Zhou Yi glances at captain Xue. There is another guy in the team who suddenly says other knowledge.


    "But now we don''t have a way to go, so blow it up." Gu Jun looked at the Red Gate with a width of 1.5 meters and a height of 2.5 meters, "we used C-4 explosives to blow it up."


    When people heard this, they were moved and doubted. It was irreversible to blow up the Red Gate


    "What if bombing is what the enemy wants us to do?" Xue Ba wrinkled his thick beard and square face because he thought deeply, "release the things behind the door?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to be short of dynamite. It doesn''t have to be so hard." Gu Jun said seriously, "I think I understand their purpose now. Captain Xue, it doesn''t matter whether we go up to see or blow up the door. What they want is that we become afraid, flustered and suspicious of each other."He glanced at the people who were thinking. "The more changes we make, the more we think about it, the lower our s value. They want to make us nervous, those negative emotions are the food of this stone road. "


    "I don''t understand the specific purpose, but it should be..." Gu Jun pauses. "They want to turn me into another person. The reason should be related to my identity as a spirit child. This is another reason why I don''t want to watch the door. I feel that the enemy does not want my life, but my soul. If I look at the door, it will be delivered to the door. "


    Gu Jun said very seriously, young face with almost inconsistent maturity and calm.


    Therefore, people feel that his words are more persuasive, but they do make sense.


    "Well..." Xue Ba answered slightly. If we continue to consume like this, the shortage of materials and the increase of the wounded will make our psychological defense line more and more fragile.


    In particular, Gu Jun, who has a sensitive background, may collapse if there is any disturbance


    If we all vent our fear and resentment on Gu Jun''s head, and even Xue Ba can''t stop him, it will be a terrible situation.


    If people lose their sense, they will become beasts. That situation may be the real purpose of the enemy.


    "Fried." Xueba decided that his whole body was full of muscles and he had to seize the time to "blow out a way out."


    Gu Jun nodded excitedly. There was fire in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to see the door blown to pieces. "They have incantations, we have explosives."


    The team leader has already decided, and the team members have no objection. Lou Xiaoning clamors to install explosives in person, but in the end, he has to be tied to a stretcher.


    At the moment, the team immediately took action. Zhou Yi and several other people went to take one of the 1kg C-4 explosive packages with only three remote controlled explosive devices and installed them on the red gate. Gu Jun took the two kerosene lamps away before.


    Then all the members of the team carried Lin Mo and Lou Xiaoning back to 100 steps, that is, 100 meters away. The red gate was covered by the stone wall above.


    With the range of shock wave escape caused by explosive explosion, their location is safe enough.


    "Everyone is ready." Xue Ba takes the detonator and tells people around. Zhou Yi and other six people formed a small assault line at the front, with a concentrated look. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the front. As soon as the explosives were ready, they rushed forward to the room. And Yang He Nan and others were behind. Xue Ba counted down: "three, two..."


    At this moment, everyone looks serious. Come on.


    Gu Jun still stood in the middle, disdainfully opened the corner of his mouth, what whispers, what red door, all fried to pieces.


    "One!" Xue Ba pressed the detonation button heavily, Da


    All of a sudden, with a huge bang, people felt as if the whole stone road had been shaken, and the air became stagnant.


    Whoosh, it''s the sound of the explosion in front of you. It stops after a while. It''s brilliant.


    "Go Xueba raised the automatic rifle, personally with the shock team to the front of the explosion point, their eyes are more like an explosion of hot.


    After rushing down some steps, people immediately saw that the first ten thousand steps were already in a mess. The stone wall at the end of that side collapsed, and the red door had disappeared, but some broken pieces of mahogany scattered on the ruins like ground.


    You have mantras, we have explosives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The stone walls and red doors were ruins. The explosion of 1 kg C-4 explosive was without fire and nothing.


    Xue Ba approached with the assault team in a tactical formation of room flushing. He didn''t see the chaos and white light that Lou Xiaoning said. The abnormal power of disturbing spirit of that diseased eye did not appear again, but in the broken stones


    The dark red lines seemed to have blood dripping, they looked at it clearly and checked each other to make sure that it was just illusion.


    They reached the back of the original red gate, which is a stone chamber, about 100 square meters in size. In the middle, there is a stone ladder, which is turned upward. Each step is about 20cm high, much thinner than the outer stone path. The ladder bar is also a stone integrated with smooth turning.


    Some players hit the strong light to shine above, they looked at it, all empty above, no ceiling, and the stone echelon could not see the end.


    Xue Ba looked at it with a telescope, 7 times larger, still unable to see the end, and fell into the dark.


    They are now 5000 meters underground, and the raceway is 5000 meters high if it goes straight to the ground.


    Then, the commando team searched the stone chamber here, and found nothing. The stone chamber was completely empty, and there was no dust.


    "Yes, Jun, come and see." Xue Ba turned back and shouted. In fact, the communication head wore a walkie talkie and passed his words to all the players.


    The people who are in the back are allowed to walk. Gu Jun pedals down the steps to break the wall, and at the sight of such an environment, his heart immediately relieved.


    There is no ceiling, no sundries, long wooden tables, etc.


    This is not the basement of the "son of iron" Langton who dissects the heterogenees. But this high wall space It''s still possible that it''s Hawk city.


    Gu Jun looked at the pile of broken walls and broken stones, and there was a moving mind floating up.


    "I need that task Award..." "He said in his heart," what kind of illusion clues might be provided by that scalpel. "


    In such a step by the enemy is good, with nothing in the event of accidents, suddenly appear things may become a break.


    It is not a common dissecting knife, a kalip scalpel, a noble medical creation of foreign civilization. What might be the charm power?


    But what the team had, before entering, it was clear that the wind swept through and counted again, and it was impossible to suddenly bring out an additional scalpel.


    Therefore, Gu Jun pretends to observe the surrounding environment and comes to a corner of the wall, and reaches into a gap of stacked stones with his right hand. The idea in his mind is to "receive rewards"


    the mysterious and unknown powerful force suddenly comes down, which seems to distort the space and space, and what "space capacity" can not stop at all


    At the same time, Gu Jun has some strange feelings, right This is the source of task reward items, and this world is.


    With his right hand, an anatomic knife appeared in his hand. With the wide and narrow handle, he recognized it as the most common scalpel 23. He slowly pulled out his hand to see it. As a result, it was the same.


    The shape and size of the knife are almost the same as that of the No. 23 knife.


    This proves once again the similarity between the alien and the earth wise man, because only the similar hand structure and the use demand will lead to the same.


    But they are mainly made of stainless steel. They are not heavy for corrosion resistance, high strength, no rust and high load. But this kalop scalpel is another material, and payani''s diary says "and it''s made of iron.".


    But Gu Jun did not know if it should be called iron, because obviously, unlike the iron of the earth, what processing has been done.


    It is very light, which makes his muscles and nerves a little bit unconventional, but also wonderful, seems to be able to quickly blend between fingers


    "Is this the original effect of the scalpel? Or because of my own? " Gu Jun was confused.


    The shape of the scalpel is like a very smooth water. If it is not for the blade to flash sharp cold light, he can even describe it with the word "gentle". There was some strange print on the handle end of the knife, and there was a strange language. He recognized it as "kalop".


    This strange font is designed as a beautiful and kind woman''s gentle dance posture It is the goddess of life believed by the Gentiles.


    Gu Jun silently holding this dissecting knife, a little sense, want to send illusion.


    However, just like this, his head is in a sharp pain, almost burst out, no, before the spirit consumption is too much


    "What''s wrong?" At this time Xueba had seen, thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "what is that?"


    "There is an anatomic knife, between the crevices here." Gu Jun showed them the dissecting knife in his hand with some surprise and said: "the handle says" kalop ". I think it is the name of the brand or the name of the owner of the knifeAll of a sudden, they were surprised and carefully surrounded. However, there was no stress. They said strangely. Zhou Yi scratched his head a little.


    Zhou Yi was responsible for searching this corner just now. It was clear that there was nothing there just now, but now Zhou Yi is not sure, "it should be my negligence..."


    "Ah Jun," Xue Ba has other attention, "why do you think this is a scalpel, not a scalpel?"


    The two are the same, but the difference lies in the use definition.


    Gu Jun was stunned. This loophole was unexpected He shook his head. "I don''t know. I think it''s a scalpel. It''s a feeling."


    But Xue BA''s words remind him, why is the system marked with scalpel? Not a scalpel?


    Is this knife What does it have to do with the scalpel used by Langdon, the son of iron in the basement mirage? Gu Jun has this strange idea.


    "Oh." Xue Ba didn''t ask again. He only thought about what Gu Jun''s inspiration meant. He said to Zhou Yiji, "let''s move these broken stones and see if there is anything else."


    These big men immediately worked together to remove the gravel on the ground one by one, but they did not find it in the end.


    Gu Jun stood by and watched silently, while uncle egg took the scalpel and fiddled with it for a few times, but he said with disgust on his face: "it''s too light. What''s the matter? This kind of knife has to be cut over its head." Uncle egg hates the possible relationship between the scalpel and the company, and really doesn''t like the handle.


    Then Zhang huohuohuo also tried. Although he was a nurse, he didn''t have a knife and sometimes cut skin.


    "Too light." Zhang Huo Huo also shook his head, "the shape is not comfortable to hold."


    Is The feeling of knife bone blending is just what I have? Gu Jun''s doubts are more serious. Why? Because calm hands? My familiarity with the world of foreign languages?


    The kalop scalpel was finally kept by the medical team for the time being. Xueba reminded them not to be fascinated by it and to report immediately if there was anything wrong with it. Uncle egg and Zhang Huohuo are not interested, so Gu Jun takes the knife back as his own in the name of triggering inspiration.


    After half a day''s rest and consolidation in the stone chamber, the team left some things behind and only took the necessary weapons and supplies, as well as the two kerosene lamps.


    They went to the only road here, and walked up the spiral staircase.


    :


    PS: Wow, today is very happy. This book has been recommended again. This time, the nine brother of the book pushing agent has made a very good official account. It is called the "Big Book shortage" of thirty-six. The recommended professional commented novel has recommended many unknown books, and the book shortage can be seen. Today we are the headlines!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    For twenty-four hours a day, the team of demon hunters walked and stopped on the whirling stone ladder, took turns sleeping and resting, and then moved forward, slowly approaching the ground position on the 5000 meters.


    There was still a lot of compressed biscuits for military use, but the clean water ran out 11 hours ago, and people began to drink the water that the medical staff had washed before the operation. If there is any irresistible bacteria in these water belts, I am afraid they have already been infected.


    Lin Mo has been carried by the team members in turn on stretchers; Lou Xiaoning is walking by himself, but still can''t hold a gun or take other weapons.


    The more you climb up, the space becomes narrower and narrower. In the end, there is less than one meter between the stairs and the circular stone wall. They seem to be trapped in the belly of a beast.


    And there was a sense that the whole staircase was crumbling, and everyone could even hear the creaking sound similar to the vibration of wooden stairs.


    This is not like their illusion, because the dark red lines of stone stairs and stone walls are less and less, but there are more spider silk cracks. It is obvious that the vitality of the above is fading, and it seems that it will collapse at any time.


    Even death will be annihilated in the strange eternity. Gu Jun remembered the words of the Arab madman. These stones are dying, disappearing and annihilating.


    When there were still hundreds of meters away from the ground, the atmosphere of the team was very low, because everyone''s physical and mental strength had been exhausted to a certain extent. The scalp was tight, the bones of the whole body were soft, numb and sore. Due to the lack of water, the mouth was dry and the tongue was irritable, and the lips were covered with a layer of dry scurf.


    And the damned spiral staircase under my feet has not reached the end.


    This physiological state breeds a restlessness, even if it is the strong will, it is also constantly eroded.


    It is true that the demon hunter team is a mobile task force of Dongzhou Branch, but it is the first time that it has experienced such an abnormal space, which is a daunting difficulty.


    The higher you go up, the more remote.


    At this time, there was another chilling situation. Xue Ba used his night vision telescope to see that there was a top on the top, which blocked the way, but


    "Ah Jun, have a look." Xue Ba looked at it for a while, and first gave the telescope to Gu Jun next to him.


    Gu Jun took the telescope and saw it. There was a narrow platform at the end of the whirling stone ladder. There was no way to go up. Less than one meter above the platform was the top surface, which was also a stone wall. However, in the middle of the top surface, that is, directly above the platform, there was an obviously different thing like a thick stone slab.


    The bottom of that stone slab is full of strange lines. It looks like it is carved by hand. It is the shape of various flowers


    Gu Jun suddenly thought of payani''s hometown "the hometown of flowers" Sal city. There should be the scenery of SAL city on the slate.


    But the more he looked at it, the more his mind floated, and his tired head was filled with illusions Is there an illusion that can trigger?


    But after a while, the feeling did not take shape, just aggravated the disorder of the mind.


    There are no other words, locks or other devices at the bottom of the stone slab, but there are very small stone cracks at the edges of its four sides and the top surface, which seems to be a design that can be lifted from the ground to enter the stair landing; and from inside, it may also be able to push it up.


    "Team Xue, I don''t find anything special." Gu Jun returned the telescope to Xueba, "but I feel that there is the exit."


    Xue Ba nodded and let the other players have a look.


    Soon, everyone understood what was going on. If you want to go out, you have to break the barrier. Can you blow it up with C-4 or mini missiles?


    "No explosion." Lin Mo objected on hearing this. He was much better now, and he didn''t have the symptoms of parasite residue. "The stone slab is too close to the stairs! No matter how accurate the control is, the shock wave will also affect the stairs, and the gravel will also be pressed down. If this stone ladder collapses like that, we will fall thousands of meters. "


    "I don''t think it can be fried, either." Gu Jun also shook his head this time, because he could feel the fragility of the surrounding rocks, which was worse than the withered trees.


    "Go up and have a look first." Xue BA with the assault team to the bottom of the platform a few steps below, from the stone slab is already within reach.


    Here, as expected, the shaking feeling is stronger, and the cracks in the stone are more and bigger, but the light outside is still interrupted


    They first used the gun barrel to penetrate into the platform space and pushed the stone slab above the roof with force. There was no movement. Then they tried to top the stone slab to the left and to the right. It was very dynamic to move to the left. It seems that only by turning left can the stone slab be overturned.


    "Let''s give it a push." In this case, he says, pushing with your hand is more powerful.


    Now the team has almost nothing but guns, ammunition, water and food, medical tools and so on. Pushing by hand is the most primitive and practical method.


    The assault team left two men on guard. Xue Ba and other five people, facing the left side of the platform, raised their hands and pressed on the bottom of the stone slab, "three, two, one, push!"


    They pushed them up at the same time, and the faces of the five men were red and blue veins appeared, "ah..."


    The right side of the stone slab was lifted up a little, and the light from the outside was shining down from the crevice. However, they held on for more than 20 seconds and had to release it powerlessly. The slate fell back to its original position and gave out a terrible "bang". The cracks in the surrounding stone walls were biggerSeveral big men gasped for breath, but Xue Ba encouraged them in a cheering tone: "there is light above! This is the exit I didn''t mention that I couldn''t push even when I was full of energy, let alone tired now.


    Only this time, Xue Ba understood that their pushing was a waste of energy. Now their physical strength is very precious. The water is gone, and their physical strength will continue to decline with time.


    Xue Ba asked everyone to stop first and asked Gu Junxian to come up and have a close look.


    But Gu Jun in addition to the heart of a faint uneasiness in surging, or can not do anything.


    Xue Ba had no choice but to let all the people come up and said with a solemn face: "just now we have pushed aside a little bit, there is light! As long as you have enough strength, you can turn the slate to the left! Let''s all try once, and make full use of our strength, and we will succeed at one time. "


    Everyone had no opinion. At the moment, they all bent over to sit on the platform, and Xue BA''s head would hit the stone slab.


    In order to gather the greatest strength, even Lin Mo, who lacks a leg, sits in.


    Because maybe it was just because of his little strength that they failed, and they may not have the strength for the second time.


    All of them sat in crowded positions, all facing to the left. They all raised their hands and pressed them on the bottom of the stone slab. They were ready to push them together


    But all of a sudden, Gu Jun has an idea of creeping up, the big banyan on the 16 different fingerprints, 16 people.


    Those fingerprints are strange in shape and seem to be struggling According to the uneven pattern of this stone slab, isn''t it that makes their fingerprints have a strange change


    It seems that no matter what happens at the beginning of the game, he will come here, either by himself or by a team.


    This idea is not only in Gu Jun''s heart startled, in the egg uncle, Lin Mo, Yang He Nan and so on there is also, eyebrows have wrinkled.


    "Don''t mind that much!" Xue Ba had been paying attention to it for a long time because he had this terrible idea. He roared: "whether you are thinking or not, it''s just the enemy''s trick. Once we don''t die below and come here, the enemy will use this to confuse us. Don''t think too much, get ready to push! "


    Do not leave time for people to think, because the panic mood will lead to the body soft, powerful also can not make.


    "Three, two, one!" Xue Ba yelled, his muscles exploded, "push!"


    Suddenly, the 16 members of the team burst out with the greatest strength they could, either biting their teeth or growling, pushing the slate with both hands!


    This made their faces distorted and their eyes widened. The gauze on Lou Xiaoning''s unhealed right eye socket was flushed with blood, and the grey light outside was scattered again. The arms pushing up the stone slab were already shaking


    Gu Jun, of course, is also pushing with all his strength, but the illusory feeling that looms before suddenly becomes strong.


    Some vague lights and shadows were no longer dead, and were rushing wildly before his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    It became cold and humid, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air, which made people nauseous.


    There was a terrible hoarse voice coming from below, constantly approaching, and gradually became the shadow of grotesque deformity.


    Gu Jun has fallen into the illusion, is this stone trigger? He was still here, on the platform at the end of the whirling stone ladder, still pushing the stone slab blocking the exit together with others.


    However, the figures of these people are different, and the weird and beautiful clothes are not worn by any member of the team


    They said confused and panic words, which were strange and familiar to Gu Jun.


    As the shadows drew closer, they began to tremble, and fear twisted every face and every word, crying and begging for something. Gu Jun could not hear clearly, only heard some: "let us out!" "No, they are coming!" "I don''t want to die..."


    He seemed to have heard these sounds from delirium patients with banyan.


    Are these people residents of Hawke city? Hawke city has been occupied. They fled from the stone road to ten thousand meters away, and there are other people chasing after them. How they want to leave here, but the stone slab is heavily pressed on it


    Outside on the ground Anybody here? Have the wails of these fugitives been heard?


    Why block the exit? Don''t let other creatures come out? But these hawk city residents Have all been abandoned


    All of a sudden, those vicious shadows were close at hand. The wind was so strong that the people pushing the stone slabs looked at them one after another. All of a sudden, their eyes changed dramatically. The shrieks of collapse tore every throat. They slapped the slate crazily and tried to escape, but there was no place to escape.


    Gu Jun felt his eyes also looked, the heart suddenly a pull, is that kind of plate bone heterogeneous!


    He had dissected the chest of these alien species, and it was the first time he had seen their faces. It was from the vague vision.


    It''s a humanoid creature with a head, neck, trunk and limbs, but the skin is covered with dead skin, which is like their natural clothing and protection. Their body size should be larger, their limbs are particularly long, and the whole structure of their hands is deformed, with fingers and long claws


    He didn''t see it clearly, but he only looked at the hazy eyes, but a little cold sweat came out. The structure seemed more suitable for climbing.


    The illusion began to shake violently. Gu Jun now has experience and knows that this is the precursor that his spirit will soon be unable to support, and the illusion is about to end.


    He tried to see more clearly, and the creature was dirty, strange, and odious in human eyes.


    However, their facial structure is almost the same as that of human beings, but their skin is also dead skin. The teeth exposed are sharp, dense and dark gray. Is that because there is a layer of rotten bacteria?


    Their eyes, with some contempt, bloodthirsty and vicious, as well as indescribable darkness.


    It''s not the eyes of the beast. These emotions are produced by intelligence


    Their eyes belong to human eyes.


    This kind of heterotopia Was it ever human?


    "Ah The screams of extreme horror burst out suddenly, which made the illusion more shaking, and more screams rang out in succession. At first, they still echoed in this narrow space, but they went further and further until they disappeared.


    Gu Jun saw that the aliens came forward, stretched out their weird hands, pulled out the people squeezed in the platform one by one, and then threw them to the middle or outside of the whirlpool stone terrace, which is 5000 meters away from the ground.


    In the moment before being thrown down, everyone was shattered by fear.


    Suddenly, Gu Jun felt himself suddenly pulled out and thrown down, as if falling into an endless bloody nightmare.


    Every step of the 5000 meter high revolving stone ladder is covered with incomplete corpses, some dripping with blood, some rotten and stinking.


    The blood of the people of hawk city flows on the stone ladder and splashes on the stone wall. Their flesh and bone will eventually rot on the stone, and time will digest and fuse everything.


    Those dark red fine lines are their blood


    Is the evil vitality of the stone steps, tunnels and roundabout stone terraces their resentment


    Gu Jun''s gaze is getting closer and closer to the floor of the chamber of secrets. He can only see that there are numerous corpses on the ground, countless limbs, organs and faces It''s like a glimpse into Purgatory.


    Bang!! Gu Jun felt himself smashed down, a burst of inhuman pain all over the body, like every blood vessel inch inch broken.


    But this pain also pulled his soul back. He gasped for breath, but he saw a gray light in the sky, and the stone slab disappeared.


    "Push it away, push it away!" Uncle Dan was in a state of ecstasy. Xue Ba, Yang He Nan and other people had already pushed themselves to stand up and burst out of the ground. With their last effort, they immediately took up their guns and aimed at the surrounding area. Their heavy breathing covered uncle egg''s voice."Hoo, Hoo..." Gu Jun''s face was pale and sweaty. He looked as if he had just died. However, the complexion of other people around him was not much better, so no one noticed his abnormality. He looked around and knew that the place in the illusion was here It''s just that the past is gone.


    But who is going to repeat this terrible scene?


    "That''s not a slate..." Xue BA''s hoarse voice came down from the sky. Xiao Ning also stood up.


    Gu Jun also rocked to his feet, and immediately saw that the "stone slab" that had been pushed down by them was a sacrificial platform. Due to its unique shape, the left side was heavy and the right side was light. He looked around again


    "Strange, this is an altar." Uncle egg is already muttering.


    This is a stone altar. It is more than ten meters high from the black rotten ground. There are some dilapidated everywhere. Even the huge stone pillars standing on the altar in four directions are also damaged. On each column, there are circles of ancient gorgeous carvings, but they are also full of damage.


    They were in the middle of the altar.


    The altar was used to hold sacrifices, and now, the 16 members of the team seem to be sacrificial offerings.


    Around the altar, there was a gray mist, just like the color of the sky. From among the mists, they could see the dark twisted trees encircling the altar, and the roar of the dead came through the fog.


    Gu Jun can see, Xue Ba and they can see, just between those giant trees, there are a few shadows of wild animals.


    There are also some figures of people in black and several figures of people in red.


    Those people, looking at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    In the gray sky, there are a group of black crows flying through the forest. Their ugly calls make the surrounding fog more distorted.


    "Those are the people of Larson." Gu Jun words low voice, "I recognize, my memory they are this kind of clothes."


    In fact, those figures were blurred by the fog. It seemed that they were not long Mandarin coats, but he could recognize them.


    Xue Ba and others are ready to fight. Except Lou Xiaoning, who can''t hold a gun, the firemen''s guns are all aimed at the enemy''s shadow in all directions, but the fog is getting bigger and bigger, and the figures are hidden behind the giant trees and become invisible.


    "I can''t see..." Yang He Nan, who quickly set up a sniper gun, gasped. The thermal imaging sight couldn''t penetrate the gloomy tree.


    The crowd was still panting, but the beast''s roar became more and more ferocious.


    Gu Jun saw the heavy shadows of the wild animals, and some of them gradually stepped out of the fog. Now they could see clearly that it was a creature unknown whether it was an alien or a beast. It was like the body of a wolf. However, each of them had the body shape of a brown bear. Its fur was like a black thorn, and the fangs exposed and the dripping liquid were even more chilling.


    Without waiting for Xue Ba to shout out any words of negotiation, suddenly, the surrounding wolf swarms rushed to the scene, everywhere, and continuously.


    "Fire team fire!" Xue Ba immediately said, thick Hu square face is full of fortitude, "other people stay, don''t waste ammunition."


    Zhou Yi, Gao mingpeng and others pulled the trigger of their rifles. There were two players in each of the four directions. All of them opened fire. Dada, gunfire broke out everywhere.


    Bullet shells thump down on the altar. This weapon, which is the most trusted and dependent weapon of human beings, constantly emits fire light. Then they sit and toss their muscles. Their exhausted bodies are stretched to pieces.


    Those beasts don''t know what fear is at all. Even if those who rush in front are splashed by bullets, those in the back still rush forward.


    The dying howls and the stench of blood from the same species only further stimulate the madness of the different wolves. They rush faster and more like storm tides.


    "Ah..." Lou Xiaoning made an anxious voice.


    Uncle egg is responsible for paying attention to her. This kind of beast is rough in skin and thick in flesh. It can''t be knocked down by a single shot. It has to blow its head.


    But their speed is very fast, their condition is bad, it is impossible to shoot a gun in the head. As the team''s firepower leader, Lou Xiaoning''s shooting rate is high in the first place for a long time. If she is still a normal person, she can only stand on one side and watch, very suffocating.


    Lin Mo and other scientific research team members are more and more incredible. From the edge of the giant tree in the distance to the altar, there are dead beasts lying all over the ground.


    Wouldn''t they be afraid? It''s really against nature


    But what Gu Jun thinks is, are they true?


    Xue BA was also suspicious of this point. He immediately asked his partner Zhou Yifang to enter the altar and then smashed his head. As they opened fire, they went forward and kicked the corpse on the altar with their feet. It was not an illusion that they were there.


    However, the tide of the wolf pack had not abated, and their ammunition was almost half removed, so that they would soon be out of ammunition.


    "Ready to break through!" Xue Ba told the crowd in a loud voice, and asked Gu Jun''s idea: "which side to go to?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Jun really has no idea, just a little restless in his mind.


    Xue Ba decided to break through in the opposite direction of the high wall space with his own feeling. Lin Mo got on the stretcher and was carried by Gu Jun and Zhang Huo Huo.


    At the same time, they killed the wolf and walked outside the altar.


    But also at this time, a strange voice came out of the fog. It seemed that the people of the company were reading a different language, which seemed to be singing Hazy, but can penetrate the hearts of people. Gu Jun''s restlessness and dizziness became more serious and murmured: "this seems to be The songs of the world... "


    [the stone road is dark and silent, it is the beginning of life


    in my mother''s dream, there are poisonous snakes, worms and Demons


    from morning to night, there are a lot of pain]


    "how..." The group walked dozens of steps, which was long enough to walk out of the altar. However, they were surprised to find that they were still in the same place, as if they had made a circle, but they were clearly going outside.


    The bullet can hit out, the beast can run in, should not be the reason for space, but their spirit is affected.


    All of a sudden, they couldn''t even find their way back to the roundabout stairs.


    This feeling is like knowing that you are dreaming in a dream. After some actions, you think you wake up, but it''s just another dream.


    At this time, everyone realized that the team''s lack was also the deficiency of the Tianji Bureau.


    They don''t have a lot of tricks to deal with when they are controlled to cast abnormal forces.


    "It''s the songs!" Xue Ba cried out, trying to break the confusion of himself and others, "concentrate on your thoughts, don''t listen!"


    They don''t understand what it means, but they feel confused. It''s not so easy not to listenWhether it''s because Gao Lingzhi or he understands the meaning, Gu Jun is the one who understands the most deeply, and there are already some visions flashing in front of him.


    The song sounds louder and more mysterious


    [nightmares grow up every day, waiting to be broken out of the earth


    mother thinks every day whether it is a baby creature in her womb, or a ghoul living in it


    sometimes she thinks sadly that the birth of life is inseparable from pain


    sometimes she thinks quietly that the birth of life is inseparable from pain.


    "the birth of life cannot do without pain..." Gu Jun lost his mind and whispered a sentence. All of a sudden, those images in disorder became clearly visible.


    It was not an illusion. It seemed that some memories he had been born with revived in front of him.


    This altar Gu Jun remembered that this was the place where the stranger held the bar mitzvah.


    The stone path, stone chamber and whirling stone ladder from Hawke city to the altar are all part of the ceremony.


    Different from the earth''s human civilization which likes to build a tower to touch the gods, the alien scholars believe that the earth mother (goddess of life) nourishes everything.


    To walk the Wanjie stone path is to go deep underground first. Entering the stone chamber is to return to the place where mother gave birth to life. Climbing the whirling stone ladder is the process of birth. The revolving stone ladder is not allowed to go from top to bottom, only from bottom to top. The opening of the altar is also a part of the ceremony, just as new life is squeezed out.


    It is also the original design of the building.


    Because the mother is also at great risk when giving birth, the birth of a new life is also a kind of harm to the mother.


    This ballad was sung all the way by groups of young girls when they participated in the ceremony


    "But why do I know that?" Gu Jun fell into a daze, "why do I seem to have personally participated in Was it a childhood experience? "


    The roar of wild animals, the bang of team members'' shooting, and the sound of songs in the fog mixed into a strange sound.


    All of a sudden, there was a cold and induced call from Xue Ba and uncle Dan that they could understand:


    "Gu Jun, open your eyes, look around, open your eyes!"


    The sound of the call hit Gu Jun''s heart like a heavy hammer


    At the same time, along with the call, the figures of those people in black appeared in the fog around the altar, coming together from different directions.


    Several snipers immediately shot at them, but the bullet just went through the figure, and there was no scream. Was that just a twisted phantom


    The wild animals are still rushing to attack, but they seem to ignore those figures in black. Xue Ba, Zhou Yi and others are all wrinkled. The team has run out of automatic rifles. They have to take guns like Gu Jun''s submachine guns to use, but the ammunition is also less and less.


    "Gu Jun, open your eyes, look around and see what you are."


    The figures of people in black came out of the fog and approached the altar.


    At this time, Xue Ba and they were surprised to see that all of these people had the same face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    These people in black are all wearing long robes with big sleeves. The style is very strange to all. But the strange patterns on the robes belong to the same style as the patterns of kerosene lamps, sacrificial platforms and altar pillars. They are the style of foreign civilization, but they seem to have a twist.


    "Hit them, now they may not be able to hit them!" Lou Xiaoning is angry and anxious. He can hardly help but snatch the gun. He is stopped by Uncle egg.


    Yes, the other side is out of the fog, but if they can, will they come


    Xue Ba still ordered to try. At the same time of killing the different wolves, the firemen fired at the better figures in black, but all the bullets passed through.


    There were hundreds of people in black all around. They kept approaching, and there was a man in red in each of the four directions.


    "Hell, hell..." Lin Mo murmured, sitting on a stretcher on one leg, could not walk, which made him feel more helpless.


    People don''t know if they are mirages, ghosts, or if their spirits are disturbed and something goes wrong.


    The withered men''s faces, which were expressionless and withered, were all moving their withered mouths and saying in unison:


    "Gu Jun, open your eyes and see what you are. Are you really the same kind with them?"


    Xue Ba, they just feel a little confused, but these words, along with the sound of songs, drill into Gu Jun''s mind like an electric drill


    Through his consciousness, also through his subconscious, some of the mysterious ideas come from nowhere.


    "Can you name them?"


    His brain swelled and his whole body trembled. In the confusion of pain, Gu Jun felt that he lost control of his body. He turned his head and looked around his teammates like a string puppet. Xue Ba, uncle Dan, Lou Xiaoning, Lin Mo, Zhang huohuohuo, Yang Henan, Zhou Yi, Gao mingpeng And? And?


    All of a sudden, he could only call out the names of these eight people. The other eight people seemed to become vague and distant and no longer real. He could not name them.


    "Do these people really exist? Do you, Gu Jun, really exist? Open your eyes. "


    Gu Jun looks at the crowd again. Xue Ba, Dan Shu, Lou Xiaoning And? What are the names of the others? Who are they?


    Names are powerful. Names give soul and existence. Animals in slaughterhouses never have names.


    Forgetting the name, the memory and emotional connection between him and that person seems to be cut off.


    His mind, more and more only left a lonely self, blank, nothing.


    While other visions of light and shadow are surging, which is the feeling of breaking the shell when hearing the unspeakable whisper in the stone road before


    The roar of wild animals and the sound of guns were all gone. Gu Jun only heard the men in black and the people in red saying, "open your eyes!"


    "Ah Jun, wake up!" Xue Ba is crying anxiously what, "you are Gu Jun, real existence!" Uncle egg is also shouting: "ah Jun, do you hear me?"


    They''re shouting, but why is it so low? Gu Jun could only hear both of them. The faces of the others were blurred and their voices were far away


    Gu Jun is not without resistance, but the song pulled him to pieces. Did he hear it when he was still a fetus?


    Or Even before the fetus?


    He seems to be separated in two, the other half has no idea who belongs to It''s the feeling of sitting in the banyan cave when I was a child


    The four broken pillars of the altar became so high that he kept falling Is it delirium? Or return to the silence of nothingness.


    At the same time, empty hands without gun egg uncle and others were surprised to see, Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly become congested, a blood line full of like those stone fine lines.


    Once again, his face became cold, stiff and expressionless.


    "You who abandon faith..." A hoarse and gloomy voice sounded, which was totally different from Gu Jun''s usual voice. He was looking at a man in red in front of him.


    The man in red seems to be special. Uncle Dan, they can see that the patterns on his red robe are different from those of other people''s, more bizarre.


    But they don''t understand this sentence. What kind of quitters? But know now Gu Jun, not the Gu Jun they know.


    His body is like being taken away by another person


    "Don''t touch him yet!" Xue Ba called on Zhang huogang to do something. First, he didn''t know the situation. Second, Gu Jun had not lost his intuition


    All of a sudden, their attention began to flow from the stone to the pillar.


    All of a sudden, they fell into a cage and couldn''t move.


    Gu Jun''s face is even more ugly, and he seems to be imprisoned


    Around the altar, those strange wolves and beasts stopped whistling and did not rush forward, as if to see something terrible.All the figures in robes stopped around the altar, and the chief red man said plainly, "we believe that the forsaken is better than the forsaken. Son of doom, your birth is only our nurture and call. You are not a God. You are just our sacrifice to ourselves. "


    Gu Jun''s remaining hazy consciousness suddenly and thoroughly understood


    "Spirit boy" is just like his mother. Over the years, he has been pregnant with another life.


    Just today, after he has completed the whole adult ritual, and his Epiphany is extremely active, he calls on that life and lets it devour him and break his shell.


    The son of doom, comes to the world.


    But in the afterlife, these people do not intend to believe, but use this altar to absorb all the power brought by the son of doom.


    That''s the purpose of this bureau. He understood that he should be the only successful spirit boy for so many years.


    All the designs for him in the next life are for this moment to harvest the dark fruits that they sowed many years ago, so that they can have a new life.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun felt that he was being annihilated, and his spirit and body fell into a silent place of silence.


    But he still has some will, which is formed by the warmth of his teachers and friends, the expectation of his teammates, and his unyielding.


    Everything is a game. What is a game breaker, a game breaker


    The figures around the altar began to chant something. This time, their voice became increasingly enthusiastic.


    Gu Jun with that will, hard to fight for this pair of body for a moment, stretched out his hand to the waist of the medical kit.


    He slowly pulled out the kalop scalpel from the tool kit All of a sudden, visions exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Around the altar, there was a deep and consistent chanting voice, and every rhythm was full of evil and increasing fanaticism, as if not by human beings.


    In the shadow of the chanting mantra, Gu Jun''s illusion triggered by the scalpel in his hand carries the obscure fog of the past and the unknown


    Br >


    , I have lost a lot of letters in my mind. Every day is devoted to the study of medicine, reading a variety of classics, and discussing different topics with teachers and students, in the joy of ignorance. I wish those days were not over.


    But I knew that was no longer possible, and I had to admit with shame that I had failed.


    My strength and wisdom are nothing in front of this terrible storm. I think that even if we continue on this road, we may not have a chance to defeat that strange creation, nor will we touch upon the profound meanings of life, medicine, space-time and universe that transcend our intellectual capabilities and abilities.


    Death may give me another answer.


    As for curing the world Please also tell my classmates that everyone should have their own pursuit and not be depressed by my decision. In particular, tell rabbi payani that he is capable enough to take over my job, and don''t give up, but I have to go first. ¡¿


    Gu Jun felt that he saw illusions, but they seemed to be happening to him.


    On a dead cliff by the sea, the cold wind was blowing constantly, almost blowing the craggy rocks on the edge of the cliff. He stood there.


    He looked at the boundless distance, the sea was like the black sea water. He suddenly raised the scalpel in his hand and forcefully wiped it off his neck. The sharp blade instantly cut the skin and cut off the trachea and common carotid artery.


    The blood gushed out and was scattered by the sea breeze and splashed on the stone. He immediately made an uncomfortable sound of poor breath


    Tired body shaking a few times, finally slowly knelt down on the ground, he looked at the boundless sea, murmured: "destruction, destruction..."


    He repeated the word over and over. The blood soon dyed the rocks around him red, and his voice became more and more low and difficult


    His spirit and flesh are returning to emptiness, but it is also this time that he feels something behind him and looks back slowly.


    Just a few steps behind him, I don''t know when or where he came from. Jiudao figures are standing there, obscured by the darkness. It''s hard to see whether it''s human shadow, animal shadow, or some other kind of shape. It''s hard to tell whether it''s really standing there or distorting the illusion of time and space.


    "Lerore Langdon." Among the nine figures, a gloomy voice sounded quietly and said to him, "the old master has a devil seat ready for you. There is a greater mystery above human cognition. "


    He looked at those figures, clearly it was the projection of the dark abyss, but he saw a light.


    That''s the light that finally found the way.


    He stood up tottering, his bloody scalpel fell to the ground, and with his last strength he said, "those profound meanings I want to know. "


    All of a sudden, the illusion broke, Gu Jun breathed quickly, the trachea was contracting, the common carotid artery was pulsating, and there was no rupture.


    Gu Jun saw that he was still in the altar. Xue Ba, Dan Shu, Lin Mo and others were still around. He could recognize each of them.


    Holding the kalop scalpel, which was used to dissect different species and also to commit suicide, the body and mind were filled with the taste of drinking water after a long thirst.


    He can move again, his will as Gu Jun has come back completely, firmly occupying this body.


    The restlessness and gloom of those unfortunate children were subdued by another feeling, which revived by illusion and aided his will. Deep in his mind, the feeling was like other people''s expectation and his own will:


    "don''t give up End the chaos You are the result... "


    Accompanied by this feeling, there are countless vague lights and shadows that can''t be seen clearly, as well as thousands of clear words in different languages.


    Gu Jun still doesn''t know the specific knowledge of incantation, but he remembers a mantra word


    "Ah Jun?" All the members of the team were disturbed. Only Xue Ba, the most tenacious willed man, could speak in a trembling voice. He was the first to notice that Gu Jun seemed to have changed back.


    At the same time, the singing voice became more and more loud.


    In addition to the four people in red, they were still as calm as ever, and the faces of those people in black had deformed kinks on their faces.


    The mysterious patterns on their robes seem to be all the magic charms, because of their terrible and detestable curse voice:


    "??????????148814881488\14881488??????????????????????????????????, ??????!"


    As the fog faded away, every giant tree around the altar turned out to be a banyan tree. Among the shadows, those gloomy twisted branches looked like they were made of various corpses. Is it these banyan trees, projecting into different spaces, spreading the pain and fear of diseaseThe red light in the fine lines of the altar stones became more and more powerful and flowed faster and faster. All of them poured into the four pillars, and the ceremony was about to be completed.


    But all of a sudden, the wolf beasts were the first to smell the change, with their bristles drooping and their tails in some uneasiness.


    Gu Jun, who could not have uttered his words, opened his mouth. His voice was calm and without fear:


    "you Do you really know who the "son of Doom" is called to come by you


    There won''t be much to know that there is an answer. In foreign civilization, in earth civilization, it is.


    Because of the man, he was found to have committed suicide.


    The power he received at the bottom of longkan is something that the afterlife will never have a clear understanding of


    Gu Jun glanced at those still calm but obviously doubted faces. His face became colder and heavier, "are you ready to be devoured by the devil before you wake up the devil?"


    Langton has missed the years and teachers and friends, he also has ah, he will not give up.


    The suppressed dark will in his body surged again, but this time he released it on his own initiative. These dark forces that he could not master would completely devour him at any time. At the moment, he did not fear. He opened his mouth and sent out that strange mantra, which forced him to override all the forces controlling the altar:


    "destroy, destroy, destroy!" Gu Jun read over and over again and called, toward different directions, the voice from the abyss spread, "destruction!"


    In different languages, "destruction" means "bad luck".


    Every time he yelled again, the gray of his will became more and more, and the light and shadow in front of him were disordered.


    It''s like seeing all kinds of decay and fragmentary when dissecting a corpse, as if seeing a mountain of corpses in the illusion of a stone chamber.


    However, his voice has become the sound of mountain collapse and tsunami. It is only a few moments. The whole altar is split into pieces in an instant. The four stone pillars also crash down. There is a terrible thunder from the ground. The earth is shaking. The 5000 meter long whirling stone ladder is collapsing.


    All the living wolf beasts gave out a cry of fear and ran away in a hurry.


    The confusion around the altar was suddenly broken, and the faces of those in black and red changed, and they seemed to be more real than they had just been.


    And their chanting incantations have already stopped abruptly.


    "Destruction..." Gu Jun''s whole person is tottering, the complexion is very white and strange. He grabbed a submachine gun from Xue Ba, who was still unable to move, and then aimed at the members of the afterlife society in front of him, especially the leader in red who had just spoken.


    "Destruction!" He pulled the trigger with his right index finger, and the fire came out, bang, bang, Bang


    Xue Ba, as well as the egg uncle and Lou Xiaoning, who had come back to God, all gaped at the scene.


    The bullets from submachine guns no longer pass through the shadows, but from the bodies of the people in black and red, with broken heads and broken bones and splashing flesh and blood. These people who just blasphemed the devil fell into the pool of blood in disbelief.


    In this strange forest space, there is no strange and terrible incantation sound, and there is a general howl in hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Destruction, destruction!


    Gu Jun''s face was white, but his eyes were red. He was armed with a submachine gun and shot at the members of the afterlife Association around the ruins of the altar. Bang bang bang. The strange recoil almost overturned his shoulder, but his hand was still able to maintain some stability


    After shooting out all the ammunition in the magazine, he went to take Yang Henan and Zhou Yi''s gun, and continued to fire at those who had not fallen to the ground and tried to escape.


    Watching them fall to the ground after being penetrated by bullets with blood, blood splashing everywhere, and making a disgusting piercing howl


    Gu Jun shot for the first time and killed for the first time No, these things are not people.


    Those childhood sorrows and past misfortunes,


    those deep in the heart haze,


    those nightmares that often appear in the dream,


    the fear of those who were sacrificed, the delirium of patients with banyan disease, the pain of those who sacrificed their colleagues with blood,


    were all destroyed!


    Didn''t I tell you long ago that child will grow up to be a real man and stand in front of you again.


    At that time, all the debts will be cleared.


    In time, it will be your end.


    At that time, it was today.


    Gu Jun took a sniper gun. He had consulted and learned how to use it when he was resting on the whirling stone ladder. He aimed at the thermal imaging sight on the gun, locked a man in black who was running in the farthest distance, pulled the trigger, bang! The head of the man in black burst open.


    Pull the bolt, click, load the bullet, aim at another man in black, bang! The neck is broken. Two.


    Click, bang! Straight through the back, three.


    "Ah Jun, ah Jun! Xue Ba quickly called out, "it''s better to kick your legs and keep some alive. We still need information..."


    Gu Jun aims at the head of another man in black in the distance, bang! Four. Aim at the other one, bang! Five.


    Xue Ba is silent, raise his hand to let Yang He Nan and others do not force Gu Jun''s will, let him. Their bodies have not fully recovered, and Gu Jun''s s s value is still unknown. Moreover, with the spell ability he showed just now They''d better pack up their muscles and watch.


    The sound of shooting and explosion continued to ring. In the corpses of the wolf beast, there were human bodies and dying bodies everywhere.


    Whether it is the corpse or the remnant, the withered ugly faces are full of pain, unwillingness and some bewilderment of their own.


    "Gu Jun..." The first man in red fell down in a pool of blood. Although his body was twisted with pain, there was no howl. His voice was still deep and strange: "it seems that you were born It''s not that simple You can destroy us, but you can''t destroy us... "


    Bang! Before the man in red finished his words, his head was suddenly opened and his body fell on the rotten mud, and he could no longer utter any dangerous words.


    "You can''t destroy the next life, can you?" Gu Jun murmured, "this word you go to say with the devil."


    He can guess about the organization.


    The origin of the afterlife society must be related to a group of secret believers of foreign civilization. They abandoned the goddess of life who thought they had abandoned, and turned to another force, projecting their souls to another time and space, the born and the afterlife.


    Maybe it was a karma meeting that the first born person appeared in the earth world. Then there was the second, the third. But they have only incomplete memory and will. They secretly form associations, develop and grow, study alien civilization, and create more natives


    And he is one of a group of super born spirit children. There should have been a lot of calling rituals before his parents got married.


    It was not the believer who was born in him, but a demon they knew as "the son of Doom".


    But Gu Jun pulls the trigger, bang! Another one.


    How do these people know that this demon "son of Doom", the "son of iron" who belongs to some old master, is called "the son of iron" lelore Langdon. The best student at karop college, the warrior who went to hawk city to dissect and draw a map of different species, was also the loser who left a suicide note.


    Gu Jun now knows that his strange memories and his talent for medicine are the only ones who have accepted the unknown power in longkan There are traces to be found.


    Leslie Langdon


    the dark side, the son of doom


    the bright side, the son of iron


    now the forces of these different sides have been awakened, and they are entangled in his heart to fight against each other and constantly pull him.


    Did Langdon really commit suicide because of his broken faith? "Death may give me another answer." Gu Jun now thinks that Langton may have a bigger plot. After turning into the son of bad luck, he still retains some of his previous will, waiting for recovery and achievement


    He was not devoured by the son of doom because of the help of the son of iron.


    Bang! Gu Jun fired another shot, but the shot missed, shaking his body and almost fell down.However, after the curse, the power of darkness gradually gained the upper hand and ate his spirit continuously


    "Ah Jun, enough, enough." Xue Ba finally advised again, square face expression is very sincere, "gun to me, you should rest."


    "Yes, Jun The egg uncle also warm speech exhortation way, Gu Jun''s face is frightening white, moreover the lip cyanosis, this is not a good omen.


    If it goes on like this, they are not afraid that all the people in the company will be killed, but Gu Jun will fall into madness.


    "Oh..." Gu Jun took a deep breath and gave the sniper gun to Xue BA with difficulty. He murmured, "Captain Xue, I''m not crazy I''m even more sober than ever before. These inhumane brutes are just giving them a chance to chant. Now we have no strength... "


    As soon as Gu Jun hands over the gun, he will fall to the ground. Fortunately, uncle egg is quick to help him.


    Xueba immediately let the team members who had been able to bomb take up their guns and a small amount of ammunition to clean up the battlefield, and keep those who did not die.


    "Why were those people like ghosts before?" Lin Mo can''t help but ask Gu Jun, as a researcher, really eager to know the answer, "and then appeared again?"


    "I think it was because What kind of spell did they cast on themselves... " Gu Jun sat down on a broken stone supported by Uncle egg. His voice was slow and shaking: "but I broke it I can''t spell. That''s me Implicit memory comes with I just destroyed the altar with brute force... "


    "Don''t ask, don''t say!" Uncle egg interrupted, "I have to measure your heart rate." Gu Jun this symptom, is the clinical characteristic before cardiac arrest completely.


    Without waiting for uncle egg''s diagnosis, Gu Jun suddenly convulsed. All his exposed skin was pale and cyanotic. He couldn''t say anything. His consciousness was losing


    "Fire man, come and rescue!" Uncle egg was suddenly shocked and yelled, "the pulse of the great artery disappears, the pupil dilates There''s no heartbeat. Come on, cardiotonic! "


    Gu Jun fell on the broken stone, and his godless eyes looked at the gray sky and saw some ominous black crows.


    He felt that everything was gone.


    Destruction, destruction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    "Jun, we have something to tell you."


    Gu Jun vaguely felt that he was swimming in the dark, and the voice of a woman seemed to lead him to go. It was his mother In front of the scene gradually clear, is once the home, the typical warm hall, sofa, television, refrigerator, green plants


    It was like the eve of his parents'' last sea trip, when he was less than ten years old, and then his home was emptied and he moved to the trusteeship.


    It is said that when people are dying, they will see the scene of regret that they miss


    The figure of a tall man and a woman with long hair stood there, their faces covered in a layer of blur.


    Gu Jun, however, vaguely noticed some details that he had not paid attention to at that time. In their expressions, they seemed to have a fear.


    Fear? Why? Isn''t it their wish to go to longkan to explore the mysterious power?


    Or is there something else?


    "We''re going to sea again." As I remember, his mother gently told him, "you''re going to stay in the trusteeship for a while..."


    Gu Jun heard a child''s tender voice ring out, "then how long will you go this time and when will you come back?"


    "Soon." His mother was a little hesitant, he felt that at this moment, his mother''s eyes had a real reluctance to give up, "you should study hard, good, you said you would be a doctor in the future. In the future, you have to face up to any difficulties, you know. "


    "I see." The child promised that some of them were sulky and ran away. "I know to go to sea all day long."


    Gu Jun''s consciousness is floating and sinking. He feels that he is running around with his children at home, helping his parents to clean up their belongings.


    He was not allowed into the study, but in the closet of his parents'' bedroom, he found a crumpled piece of paper in a coat pocket and unfolded it.


    "Xiao Jun!" Mother exclaimed the voice suddenly came, she rushed to take away the paper, "go out to play, I have to pack clothes."


    Gu Jun was suddenly surprised. He didn''t care about this little thing at that time. Later, it was forgotten, and was included in the incident of making trouble by himself when he was leaving.


    Even if he looked up his memory before, he didn''t remember, because in his cognition, all the important things were in the forbidden study.


    But just now, he clearly saw that on that piece of paper, there were some lines and some words that looked like part of a chart.


    The same sentence:


    < br this is not a variant. What is this? How to read


    Are these the "documents"?


    Gu Jun''s mind became sharper and sharper because of his suspicions. He thought that it was the paper he drew when he was a child. However, in the next life, it is not that he does not understand the foreign language, but he can also use it skillfully, even the incantation that he did not understand


    His drawings should have been handed in at that time. "Those documents" are other secrets, which may be the real research results of his parents in the sea


    Parents should belong to another force within the society of the afterlife. They secretly rebel against the society and have different goals from the people in black and people in red.


    But whether they are good or bad, why they joined the afterlife club, why they split up, why they went to longkan


    What''s the meaning of that sentence? What''s the relationship between the light and dark side of the son of iron and the son of doom who took Langdon in


    His mind was tumbling and turbulent. Suddenly, it seemed that fresh air was pouring into his lungs. Gu Jun suddenly took a breath, which seemed to wake up from a nightmare. But the mysterious words on the paper were still clear in front of him.


    "Wake up Wake up, uncle egg, Gu Jun is awake! "


    He heard Lin Mo''s voice shouting excitedly. He opened his eyes and saw that there were still ruins of the altar around him. He was lying on a stretcher placed on the rubble.


    "Ah Jun, do you know me?" Uncle egg ran over and happily took a series of vital signs for him.


    Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and other people were also happy to come around. Uncle Dan talked about his rescue after cardiac arrest. He had cardiopulmonary resuscitation first, and then had epinephrine injection. Only then did he have breathing and heartbeat again. However, he has been in a coma for more than three hours.


    The situation is really very dangerous. We should know that the success rate of out of hospital rescue of cardiac arrest in the world is only 20% - 40%, which is the most critical emergency in clinic.


    They were also worried about whether he was seriously damaged in his nervous system and fell into an irreversible coma.


    "Uncle egg, who made artificial respiration for me?" Gu Jun has a little question.


    "I am, of course." Egg uncle said, middle-aged fat round face is very calm, "egg uncle, I have not smoked anything."Gu Jun is silent, ok You can''t just fall down If there is a next time, I really shouldn''t ask


    That''s the price of a savage spell. His head is now feeling worse than it was before he took a tumor targeting drug. It is not known how long it will take for that dark will to dissipate and recover. In this way, the curse of destruction will really destroy itself.


    After uncle egg has finished the inspection, Gu Jun stands up to see if there are still people cleaning the battlefield. He asks Xue Ba, "Xue team, what''s the situation now?"


    As soon as he talked about it, all the people''s joy was diluted. Xue Ba sighed: "one hundred and eleven people in black and four in red are all dead."


    Those who had not yet died after being captured, all of them showed a strange appearance, and died in a strange text.


    After Gu Jun''s exclusion, it is confirmed that it is the poem of Arab madman. He read some strange words, and his face became worse again. Uncle egg stopped him from saying it again.


    The wolf beast didn''t appear again. Xue Ba put on his mask and gloves and dissected a corpse with a saber. There was no abnormality in the flesh and viscera. It was just a beast like a human face dog.


    After rescuing him, uncle egg and Zhang Huo gang went to dissect the faces of some corpses such as the leader in red. Why are they all the same?


    Some of those faces were smashed, and some were still intact, but there were no cosmetic traces of implant prosthesis, which seemed to be born.


    "I think These people are related by blood. For example, the father or mother is the same person. "


    Gu Jun said in a deep voice that this is a main force of the afterlife society, such as "the birth of the alien literati" and so on. His parents belong to another faction, which may have something to do with the words on the paper


    There must be different factions, because there were more than a dozen people in red who knelt down to the banyan tree, but there were only four here.


    This harvest time, can come, should come.


    "That''s strange." Uncle egg can''t understand, "among these people, the old one is more than 70 years old, and the younger one is less than 30 years old. Can they be grandfathers and grandsons?"


    But it''s too much like that, and even the physiological female looks like that. People don''t think so.


    "I mean they''re all descendants of some kind of being." Gu Jun also just has a kind of conjecture, "is not the ordinary normal person."


    Xueba and uncle Dan nodded slightly, but no one could tell. More information, if you have a chance to do a DNA test before you may know.


    These corpses can''t be taken away. They don''t have the strength. They can only take some tissue samples, but the heads of the people in red have to take away.


    Now the team is doing this work, searching the bodies, collecting samples, printing fingerprints, and so on. The fingerprints of these people are different.


    No one can say for sure whether there are other living people in this space. Because the team has not yet explored the strange and silent banyan forest around, these banyan trees are likely to have a heterobanyan disease virus. Xue Ba is ready to clean up the battlefield, and then bring his team to take a look at the only three sets of protective clothing.


    The way back of course to find, the team is still thirsty, feed Gu Jun water is to wash hands dirty water.


    After the crowd dispersed, they said it was a good rest. Gu Jun was lying on the stretcher, but he couldn''t stop thinking. There was a lot about the wrinkled paper.


    So, after half an hour.


    Xue Ba came back again, with a different serious look on his square face, and said to him, "ah Jun, we found some things from the leader in red before. You were not stable just now. I didn''t show you. Now you are OK. You can see if there is any clue that can help us get out of here. "


    "Oh?" Gu Jun frowned and immediately sat up. What the man in red would carry with him would be very important for the next life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Xue Ba handed Gu Jun the things wrapped with clean gauze in his hand, "that''s it. Five pieces of paper seem to be parchment. There are different words on them."


    Gu Jun took over and carefully untied the gauze, and suddenly saw a small stack of yellowish old paper inside.


    This is the paper of the alien world. Langdon''s Atlas and payani''s diary are made of this material, like parchment, but not necessarily.


    He rubbed his thumb gently on the paper, and there was a wonderful touch, just like touching a familiar thing that had been a long time away, just like holding a carop scalpel. It was a strange world. The scalpel, which had been left in the rubble, has now been found and put back in the team''s medical bag.


    At that time, Xue BA was the only one in the team who could still notice that he had the scalpel in his hand when he cast the curse.


    Gu Jun explained that he was just triggered out some new implicit memories by it, and broke free from the spell.


    "You see what it says?" "If you feel any discomfort, stop immediately. Otherwise, uncle egg will see me again Xue baopo has some helplessness. It''s not that he doesn''t consider Gu Jun''s safety, but that he can''t find an exit again. The whole team has to sacrifice.


    "Are those incantations?" Lin Mo, beside him, is eager to know more about this field.


    Other people are still cleaning the battlefield, and Lou Xiaoning, who is still under surveillance, can only sit there and watch uncle Dan and Zhang Huo busy dissecting.


    "It should not be..." Gu Jun roughly glanced at the first page of the content is not, "it seems to be about banyan information."


    These papers are very old and complete, but the words are fuzzy. Obviously, they were not written by the people of the afterlife, but somehow they fell into their hands.


    Gu Jun now has more than 1500 words in different languages, which is enough to understand the contents on the paper. Now he reads them carefully and reads them out in a soft voice in Chinese.


    On the paper are some scattered sentences, like travel notes. Sentences don''t seem to be connected, but they are talking about the same thing. The handwriting is full of confusion and arrogance, and the people who wrote them must be very old.


    [there are only banyan trees and stones in this city, especially the one in the center of the city. ¡¿


    banyan, of course, is a translation. Gu Jun felt that the word should be translated in this way, because it refers to the giant tree with twisted branches around the altar.


    After listening to this first sentence, Lin Mo could not help saying: "does this city mean high wall space? The banyan tree in the center of the city refers to the dead wood


    "I''m afraid so." Gu Jun nodded thoughtfully. Xue Ba reprimanded Lin Mo: "don''t interrupt, let a Jun say." Gu Jun then continued to read lightly.


    [the stone path is full of blood. It has been bleeding for four days and nights.


    Can trees cough? Do trees have blood?


    I saw that in the land where the goddess of life gave birth to life, the accumulated corpses merged into a new life.


    The altar was broken, and the people who had fled first did not escape death.


    There are a lot of famous characters from karop college who have held the adult ceremony here. Hawke city has always been a place of medical talent. ¡¿


    "karop college?" This time it was Xueba''s fault, because he thought of another thing, "don''t you say that scalpel is marked with karop?"


    "It should mean the same thing..." Gu Jun frowned. It seemed that there was no sadness or regret in the way he looked at the disaster. The more he read, the more ominous he felt.


    [Hawke city is the most famous place for medicine besides the capital of the country. They say the goddess of life is under the earth here.


    The rocks of Hawke city are always valued, banyan trees are always despised.


    Why can''t people be like banyan?


    A disease related to banyan trees, like the new life formed by the pile of corpses? There''s beauty in it.


    It''s going to be fun to create disease here.


    A new form of life.


    Will it hurt? The birth of life is inseparable from pain. ¡¿


    after reading this in a low voice, Gu Jun stopped, his face turned slightly white and "made a disease".


    Xue BA''s muscles swelled, and Lin Mo helped his glasses. Their faces sank. It was banyan disease. Was it a man-made disease


    Making disease is not a strange thing. In the war history of earth civilization, the East and the West in ancient times had the record of creating pestilence for the enemy.


    In modern times, there is also the concept of biological virus warfare.


    It''s just How to make such a strange disease?


    But Gu Jun had been prepared for this, because he had seen the illusion of offering a sacrifice to the banyan tree. He thought of something in his mind and became nervous. His eyes continued to look


    If the stale is not past, the new will not come.


    Virus must cause mutation, change can bring vitality.


    There are many big banyan trees around the altar. They have existed for thousands of years. It''s time to change.They say disease is bad. The idea of ignorance and inferiority.


    Life, old age and death, if you do not accept the disease, how can we explore the profound meaning of life?


    It''s fair that human beings grow up by swallowing other life, and other life can also devour human beings. ¡¿


    as Gu Jun read this sentence, his back felt a little chilly, and there was always a sense of familiarity with these words


    What makes him a little more confused is that, from a certain point of view, these words have their own reason.


    Now, it''s easy for me.


    This is my disease. I want to sit in the banyan tree and enjoy it.


    Remove all their limbs and plant the branches and leaves of the banyan tree.


    It''s a wonderful disease.


    These banyan trees can let different worlds see the same light.


    The virus has been laid, disease brings pain, but only pain can be created, only destruction can be reborn.


    I created light. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun looked at the name on the fourth page of the paper. His face was worse and he pulled it down. But in fact, he should have thought of it.


    In the next life, those people offered sacrifices to banyan tree and put him in the banyan cave, in order to call the devil


    Gu Jun pressed his aching head and remembered that when he saw that strange banyan tree for the first time in the gymnasium, he felt a strange aesthetic feeling He saw some delicate designs, a species that could become an ecosystem on its own, and saw a kind of grandeur, a towering tower built on the ruins


    This kind of once unknown feeling, now like a huge stone falling on his mind, his heart.


    "Ah Jun? Jun Xueba saw that his face was not right, so he quickly asked, "are you ok?" Lin Mo said in a hurry: "Captain, please call uncle egg."


    Gu Jun looked around at those dark twisted trees, only felt a gray.


    He looked at the name of the note on the paper:


    the son of doom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    In Gu Jun''s tumultuous heart sea, the clues he has mastered become the truth in a series of cold.


    I don''t know how many generations ago, the "son of iron" laylore Langdon dissected the alien creature in the occupied city of Hawke, and after communicating with it, his hopes and beliefs were shaken. Maybe something happened later, which led to his suicide.


    But just as Langdon was dying, some of the "old masters" appeared, saying that the old masters wanted to recruit him as demons


    Langton chose to agree and became the "son of Doom".


    Then, at some point, he revisited Hawke City, where he created banyan disease, and perhaps did something else.


    Has the name of the son of doom spread throughout this alien civilization? Is it the reason for the gathering of the forsakens?


    Forsaking the goddess of life, believing in the old master, and the things in the banyan tree, the devil in the banyan tree.


    Later, in the earth world, the afterlife will not know how to get these ancient paper, which may also be the beginning of the creation of the next life.


    They sacrificed and summoned according to the contents on the paper, and finally took Gu Jun as the container to subdue the son of doom, but it was not completely successful. These years, they have been lurking, because of the recent active abnormal forces, they also have a new breakthrough, let the banyan disease come to the earth''s world, so that the power of the son of doom.


    But the real purpose of this group of believers is to absorb strength to nourish themselves. Let them dare to do so, the son of doom has already fallen to sleep forever.


    Here today, their plan is almost successful, if not for the light side of Langdon


    Gu Jun can connect a general, but can not see through the shadow of the banyan trees around.


    There are many doubts in this matter, many secrets that have been annihilated in the endless time.


    Langdon, what''s your real purpose? Do you plunge into darkness in search of light? But the appearance that becomes, whether even you also did not expect?


    At this time, Gu Jun noticed that Xue BA was in a hurry to call uncle egg. He called out: "Xue team, I''m ok." Xue Ba stopped. Lin Mo was nervous. Gu Jun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I think what is recorded on these four pieces of paper is the origin of banyan disease. "


    "It should be." Lin Mo sighed. His eyes were tangled under the glasses. The science of human cognition has been completely challenged.


    "And the fifth piece of paper?" Xue Ba frowned and asked. At this time, he was most concerned about whether there was an exit.


    Gu Jun then looked at the last piece of paper. There was no signature, which was different from the handwriting just now. It was another independent incantation like words


    "It''s like a mantra. I can''t pronounce it, or you''ll be called Uncle egg. I think it''s a mantra to summon banyan disease. "


    After hearing what he said, Xue Ba immediately asked why.


    "Different banyan disease is how to break out, before the Bureau has not been clear about it."


    Gu Jun, as a g-level personnel, didn''t know all the information, but the medical department also had some information, "the whole village suddenly got sick in different places, but the next village was OK. They do not have a continuous range, there is no routine route of transmission of the epidemic. But there are ancient banyan trees in the villages where the disease occurred. Look around. "


    Around those gloomy "banyan", each tree is like a twisted multi limb giant.


    "This is the transmission center of banyan disease." Gu Jun said in a deep voice that these papers and his own feelings have already given the answer, "using this mantra, every banyan tree here can project to the ''banyan trees'' of different worlds, so that they can produce banyan disease virus. This is how the epidemic situation in the villages around Dongzhou comes from. "


    He also had another gloomy idea, did heterobanyan disease only appear in the alien world and the earth world?


    Is it possible that other civilizations have been invaded by nightmares


    "So these banyan trees all carry the banyan virus?" Xue BA''s face was square. This is not good news.


    Lin Mo was suspicious and asked, "are those people in the company not afraid? They have immunity?"


    "I don''t know, but this is the source. I can feel their abnormality..." Gu Jun took a deep breath and calmed the surge of dark will in his heart. "If we don''t clear this place, we may have a sudden epidemic in the world. If you get rid of it, the banyan disease will be eliminated. "


    As long as those infected banyan trees are burned down, the infectious patients and human banyan trees in the bereavement period will be destroyed. No new places of disease will appear. There will be no possibility of skin contact with pathogens. In theory, the disease can be eliminated.


    Eliminate heterobanyan disease? Xue BA''s beard trembled. This is the result that the demon hunter team did not expect before this mission.


    "The paper doesn''t say how to get out of here, but I think there should be a passageway nearby." Gu Jun also said, or with a sense of inexplicable familiarity here, "the last time the operations department did not catch people, the next life should be from another banyan channel to come here."


    "Er, wait..." Lin Mo has a new question, "destroy these banyan trees around, and those channels are also destroyed?""It may be." Gu Jun nodded, "that kind of channel depends on the mutual induction between two banyan trees, which distorts space-time. I don''t know the physics behind it."


    "How can we go back if we destroy this place?" Lin Mo couldn''t turn for a moment.


    "It can be destroyed when you leave." Gu Jun already has some ideas.


    Xue BA was silent, but did not participate in this topic, "ah Jun, you have a good rest, I will take people around to explore."


    "No, I have to go together." Gu Jun stood up, face is very firm, "you can''t find, here only I can sense where the exit is."


    Maybe he is the only one who can do this without using magic. Because the will of the son of doom is in him.


    "All right." Xueba didn''t fully understand, but he knew that Gu Jun didn''t say crazy words. He only considered his health condition before.


    At the moment, Xueba went to announce the incident to the whole team. Uncle egg is very worried about Gu Jun, but how to stop it? Now everyone is dizzy because of lack of water.


    After the team had made a rough preparation without conditions, Xue Ba, Gu Jun and Yang He Nan put on a suit of protective clothing, two submachine guns and a sniper gun, and went towards the direction of the leader in red.


    In the public''s watching, the three stepped on the rotten black mud and walked into the dark banyan forest ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    There was no sign of wolf beasts, no call of crows, no sound except the sound of their feet on the rotten mud.


    Gu Jun looked around as he walked. This "banyan" was different from the earth. Its body was bigger and more twisted and strange. Its bark was dark black with white spots like corpses. Some weird branches grew up with the surrounding trees, forming a deformed and complicated tree network.


    The three of them could only walk through the gap carefully and try not to touch any branches and leaves of these banyan trees.


    But sometimes the gap is too narrow, or it will inevitably rub against. Every time Gu Jun met him, it was as if there were gusts of wind rushing into his heart. Some pain, fear, and shrill howling and whining were looming in his ears:


    "it''s you, the thing in the banyan tree..." "Let me go!" "Oh, please!" "I feel so painful..."


    Around him, it seems that there are countless patients who died of heterobanyan disease, looking at him sadly. Each leaf is a different face.


    From different worlds, from different civilizations.


    And these banyan trees are covered with leaves.


    "Well." Gu Jun Ning mind, see Xue Ba and Yang He Nan all the way did not say anything, know that this situation only happened to himself. He should not only suppress the restlessness of the dark will at the bottom of his heart, but also distinguish the feeling from it, "this way."


    Xue Ba and Yang He Nan followed him, only paying attention to the surroundings.


    In addition to the difficulty of the road, there was no other obstacle on the road. After walking carefully for more than 300 meters in the dense forest, the three men saw a huge banyan tree in front of them, which could equal the other three or four trees. Moreover, there was a naturally rotten banyan tree hole under the main trunk, which was the only banyan hole they saw when they walked.


    "There it is." Gu Jun deep voice way, looking at that banyan hole, a strange sense of familiarity more heavy.


    When he was a child, he sat in the banyan tree cave and knelt down. Was this tree connected?


    Xueba and Xueba are also looking, wondering that there is no light in the banyan cave.


    "Captain Xue, what are you going to do?" Gu Jun asked.


    "If that''s the exit, we''ll go out first, and then we''ll immediately call the Bureau for support..."


    Although Xue Ba is a muscular man, he has a delicate mind. Hearing what Gu Jun really wants to ask, "ah Jun, I know you want to destroy this place and close all the channels between the two worlds. But now that we have a new channel, a spell to create a channel for these banyan trees, the value here can''t be thrown away in vain


    "The bodies, the altars, the trees..." Xue Ba said with the greatest sincerity, hoping to persuade Gu Jun, "this whole world needs more exploration to solve more problems. Our task has been completed. It''s up to us to decide how to deal with it. "


    Yang Henan heard repeatedly nodded, "yes, now the abnormal strength is active, I don''t know what will happen, the Bureau needs some advantages."


    "That''s right." "If there is no capacity limit on this new channel, tomorrow it will become a base camp, and thousands of colleagues will come in."


    Gu Jun just Er should a, to Xue BA''s idea not to deny.


    It is meaningless to argue or quarrel with them at this time. Some situations are unknown to them, and he can''t tell them.


    The disease that destroys him most is not a different world.


    Hemoptysis is a disease that causes the death of the whole alien civilization. If spread to the earth, it may be the end of Homo sapiens civilization.


    Without enough strength, it''s better not to open Pandora''s box.


    Sodom, who has been destroyed, looks back on his own destruction.


    "Bring us all first." Gu Jun had his own plan in mind and said, "the banyan cave is now closed, and my spirit and physical strength are only enough to open it once. I''m not sure what will happen after that, so we have to go together. I don''t think that tree is infectious, but to be on the safe side, you can change into the robes of the people who will live in the future. Maybe it will have resistance


    Now what Gu Jun said, Xue Ba and they both took off their protective clothing, and Gu Jun took them back to the altar alone.


    Although the distance of 300 meters is not far away, the banyan trees are very complicated and even have illusions. Only Gu Jun knows the way.


    Then, Gu Jun went back and forth seven times. In the first six times, he brought two people wearing protective clothing, and the last one took Gao mingpeng, who was dead. The whole demon hunter team gathered safely in front of the huge tree, with nothing but stretchers, sixteen sets of better robes, tissue samples of corpses, and the head of the man in red.


    As for the tools, explosives and weapons, they were left behind after Gu Jun said.


    "I can''t support you to bring so many things. The less things I bring, the more stable the channel will be." Gu Jun said so, also asked himself to take the five pieces of ancient paper and the scalpel, "I need them to cast a spell."


    People now believe that Gu Jun is not the Laisheng camp, and now there is no other choice, even if there is doubt, it can only be operated by Gu Jun."I''ll stay here for the passage first." At this time, Gu Jun said to them, "banyan trees on the other side of the passage should also be in Dongzhou. Don''t look back when you walk into the tree hole. Go straight ahead until you go out. Then wait for me to come out. I will come out soon


    Xue BA''s face was a little tense, and took a deep look at Gu Jun, "ah Jun, I just hope you understand what you are doing."


    Gu Jun''s heart leaps. Captain Xue still guesses it. Ok


    "I understand." Gu Jun nodded heavily, and there was something in the saying, "I am definitely the clearest one here. Then I''ll start. "


    At present, he held the calypus scalpel in one hand to suppress the dark will. He put his gloves on the banyan tree, felt and communicated with it, and read in a different language: "open, old passage, open!" This is not the mantra on the paper. It may be used to call for banyan disease, and the banyan tree has a channel for a long time.


    His spirit and physical strength quickly consumed. Fortunately, a dim light appeared in the banyan cave, and the passage was activated.


    Because of the son of misfortune, this induction seemed to him as simple as opening the door of his home, but his mind seemed a little more gloomy.


    "Go Xue Ba immediately gave an order, carrying the gun and the other two men with guns to open the road in front.


    Walking in the middle are Lou Xiaoning and Zhang Huo gang. Lin Mo lies on a stretcher and is carried by others. Uncle egg and others walk behind. They put on long robes and gave Gu Jun a grateful look at parting, and then resolutely walked to the light of banyan cave.


    "Ah Jun, you must come out alive." Uncle egg''s round face was full of hope, and then he said with a smile: "come out, uncle egg will take you to the club."


    "Good." Gu Jun nodded with a smile, "Uncle egg, the exit has been found. Don''t be so lucky to die or die."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Let''s go."


    Gu Jun looked at the last into the egg uncle also disappeared in the light of the tree hole, this just breathed a breath, turned to go back to the altar side, look determined.


    If the head of the National Bureau of natural science and technology decides, it is impossible to choose to destroy this place.


    But this place has to be destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "What''s in the banyan tree!" "Let me go..."


    In the gloomy banyan dense forest, twisted branches are swinging, and the weird howling sound constantly comes into Gu Jun''s mind, stirring up the dark will.


    The old abyss murmured faintly in his ear. It was the mantra on the fifth page.


    It was a long, disorderly piece of writing, without punctuation, and the concrete meaning was unclear.


    But the more you look at it, the more you can feel the grotesque and sinister in it:


    [mutant seeds, such as tomahawks, break through rotten soil, rot and stink instead of fragrance and filth, blood and flesh gather together tens of thousands of generations of worms and maggots, cross the boundaries and reshape, bite the starlight, spread the dark world, and the name of the ancient will not fall down]


    this delirious words are like ghosts wrapping Gu Jun, imitating Buddha invited him to appreciate the creation of those ancient people around him.


    Gu Jun tried his best to keep his mind steady and walk through the dense forest. He had this feeling in the previous eight trips, but now it has become more intense.


    It was the opening of the banyan Cave Channel just now, which made him feel more closely with the other banyan trees. It was as if his own blood vessels were connected with those branches and leaves, flowing the same filthy blood


    "I''m a doctor." Gu Jun said to himself, stepping more heavily, breathing more heavily, "that''s why."


    His parents are still missing. It is not known whether they are good or bad. In addition, he never had any other relatives. When he was very young, he asked his grandparents? Both parents said, they are dead.


    "It''s my duty to cure the sick and save people. It''s what I want to do. That''s why."


    Doctor You should really be called a Doctor


    At this time, Gu Jun walked out of the banyan forest, and saw the bodies of wolves, wild animals and human beings.


    He took a little deep breath, but he only smelled a heavier smell, which was different from that under the shadowless lamp in the operating room. It was the smell of killing.


    He continued to walk to the ruins of the altar in the middle, most of which he had swept down with a submachine gun.


    At that time, in that chaotic state, it was the first time to use a gun, but his hit rate was extremely high, as if it was a natural result.


    The bodies were stiff, and the blood and brains on the ground had solidified. Some of these high-rise people in the afterlife have been smashed, but there is no rotten mouth and nose, and there is blood flowing out. The whole body is a little swollen, and the withered faces even seem to be rotting. In this black and rotten land, the phenomenon of corpses seems to come very quickly.


    In a trance, Gu Jun saw that they were all rotten. They were covered with maggots, eating rotten flesh and blood, crawling all over the place


    On top of human cognition, there is a greater profound meaning


    Above mankind, there is a greater existence


    Are these truths Don''t you want to know?


    "I want to know, but not from you." Gu Jun came to the ruins of the altar, muttered to himself, and tied the five ancient parchments to a 1kg C-4 explosive with wires, shaking his head and saying, "no, you are not the truth. Demons always spread fear in the name of truth. That''s the truth of you. "


    These cursed papers cannot be left or taken out.


    It''s good to use it to study incantation, but the situation is not clear now, there are too many uncontrollable. He was worried that others would be confused by the devil, and even the Bureau of heaven would be infiltrated. The others don''t have the light of Langdon.


    "If these sentences are useful, I have already remembered them." Gu Jun said, with this C-4 explosives to the front of the banyan forest.


    All the pain of today Confused Insist on Just because you don''t see enough


    "How can we say that a fool is a fool." Gu Jun strides to go, grasps the pocket, that scalpel coagulates the mind.


    There is still a specious force in the broken ruins, and there are traces left by various rituals of countless times ago.


    It''s time to finish.


    Gu Jun sticks the C-4 explosive in his hand to a banyan tree beside the banyan forest, and then returns to pick up the qn-202 micro missile. From the ammunition knapsack, he takes out a white painted missile and puts it on a black missile launcher. When he was still whirling stone ladder, he had already asked Xueba how to use it.


    "The son of doom." Now, Gu Jun Yi''s eyes can be completely annihilated


    He picked up the launcher and aimed at the C-4 explosive in the distance. The missile was guided by infrared. Once it was locked before launching, it could search for strike even if the target moved. Each one was only 1.2kg, but it could blow up against tanks, armored vehicles and strongholds.


    Click, Gu Jun''s right index finger pulled the launch trigger, and then there was a loud bang, the firelight burst, and the micro missile on the launcher flew out.


    He was almost overturned by a strong recoil force. He saw that the missile flew over the distance of less than 100 meters and hit the C-4 explosive exactly. No matter whether the C-4 explosive itself had a secondary explosion or not, the missile burst into a blood red flame and roared!The huge explosion made Gu Jun''s hearing humming, but he clearly saw that the five parchments were blown to pieces.


    The flaming flame burned on the broken banyan trees, and spread by those Liansheng branches and leaves, that side of the banyan forest quickly became a sea of fire!


    At the same time, Gu Jun picked up a missile and installed it on the launcher, aiming at the other direction of yironglin.


    There is a truth in this world that doctors need to eliminate diseases and relieve the suffering of patients.


    "You who died of banyan disease, rest in peace." Gu Jun pulled the trigger again and launched the second missile, followed by the third and fourth


    He fired all six missiles in different directions around the altar. The fierce fire makes the whole strange forest more purgatory, and the crackling sound of twisted branches burning out seems to be the cry of countless lives.


    But those howls with a kind of relief are weakening, that whisper is also swallowed by the fire melting


    Burn, destroy, dissipate.


    The greatest chaos is to end with the greatest destruction.


    Gu Jun looked at these bright lights, the light in his heart was growing again, and the dark will was cut down. His spirit was uplifted, and his body and mind felt a sweet taste of rebirth.


    Whether you are the son of misfortune or the son of iron, I don''t care so much. My name is Gu Jun.


    It''s up to me to end the chaos.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the sparks blown by the hot wind burned the rotten corpses on the ground.


    Gu Jun just went to the direction of the big banyan tree. He didn''t go to this area just now, but the fire will spread.


    This time through the forest, he did not have the previous mental distress, to reach the banyan cave.


    He glued the remaining 1kg C-4 explosive to the giant tree, set a 30 second delay explosion, and walked into the banyan cave with only a few items such as a scalpel and a remote detonator, and walked toward the inside of the cave. When he saw the dim end of the scene, he ran up and slammed the detonator button.


    The light and shadow at the end is getting closer and closer. It seems that Xueba and they are standing there. Gu Jun bites his teeth and jumps out.


    There seems to be a boom behind, and the whole passage melts in the shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Under the dark night, Dongzhou city is still full of traffic, a prosperous night scene of the city.


    The bustling commercial square is full of night visitors. After watching the last movie, the lovers who walk out of the cinema, the parents and children of a happy family, and the diners who come back satisfied with their food After the early hours of the morning, the flow of people gradually decreased, and the whole city gradually became quiet.


    For the ordinary people, life is still so, although the recent network from time to time strange rumors, it is just after dinner talk.


    However, there are always some people in the world who are carrying the burden of peace.


    In Gurong village, on the northern outskirts of Dongzhou, in the barracks of the command center of the emergency team, the team members still did not leave their jobs, and the machines were still running.


    Yao Shinian, the commander-in-chief, has just finished a meeting with the headquarters. He is resting on the conference chair and has a dim dream


    Everyone lowered their voices and did not disturb his rest.


    It has been the fifth day for the demon hunter team to enter the banyan cave''s strange space. Mr. Yao has been resting for less than ten hours these days. The old man''s old face has been haggard, and he needs a rest.


    The ground wave radio signal, which had become clear for a short time before, began to blur when Xueba reported that the team went down to the 100th step of the stone road, and then it seemed that a strong wind had hit them, and the signal was suddenly cut off and never reconnected.


    In the past few days, the emergency response team has tried various methods, but has not got any breakthrough. There''s also a lack of progress on the abnormal forces team.


    By this time, in fact, everyone has been silent that the demon hunter team and Gu Jun have all been killed.


    "Let Yao rest." Professor Qin sighed a long sigh at his age.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s time for you to have a rest." Meng, one of the Deputy commanders of Dongzhou investigation department, also shook his head and sighed, "the bureau can''t even lose you."


    Loss? Minister Meng''s middle-aged face is becoming more and more heavy. How can he tell his family and friends of the demon hunter team.


    When Xue Ba married his wife from the scientific research department, the witnesses were Meng he, Yang He Nan and


    "Well, I can hold on to this old bone." Professor Qin said that, but his face has grown old in recent days. He brought Luo Dan, uncle egg, out of his sight. He saw Zhang Huo Huo, and Gu Jun, the youngest, was promoted by him At present, Professor Qin is no less heartbroken than anyone else.


    The atmosphere around was very low, as if the essence of the sharp weapon gouge pain everyone here, some people slightly red eyes.


    Failed, another tragic failure. After the death of 444 colleagues in the Department of operations, a mobile task force was killed.


    Professor Qin walked to the gate of the barracks. Could there be any light to guide them in the dark night?


    At this time, the operator in the barracks received some new calls, and all those diseased banyan trees all over the country suddenly fell down one after another!


    First Shuitian village, then Gaogang village, Santang village The large screen in front of the barracks connects the images of each scene. The dozens of diseased banyan trees in the villages where the epidemic broke out and have been sealed off have lost their vitality like the banyan tree here in the ancient banyan village.


    What''s the situation?


    They looked at the images on the big screen, wondering.


    Yao Shi Nian has been awakened, and his old face is more heavy.


    He is 65 years old and has been a member of the National Bureau of natural science and technology for 40 years, but he still feels cold for the current situation. Is the situation going out of control completely?


    The whole command center was busy again because of this sudden change. However, before waiting for the personnel on the scene to do any inspection, another phone call came in. It was from the Dongzhou medical department that the human body was changed.


    The big screen was connected immediately. Yao Shinian frowned. Professor Qin and others were watching.


    A living human banyan tree is dead in the cell. This strange and terrible creature suddenly seems to have lost consciousness, and even has no instinct. Originally, the head of its tree body would have been constantly crying. And that dead human body banyan tree, is no scratch reflex.


    Even if a living man approached it, there would be no more weird calls in those heads.


    This was strange enough, but now it''s even more strange.


    "Lao Qin, what do you think?" Yao Shinian asked, in terms of medicine, Lao Qin was still in charge.


    "It feels like brain death." Professor Qin only guessed that "the specific test will know."


    The two changes of the diseased banyan tree and the human tree appeared at the same time, obviously something happened.


    It''s just like Is it going in a good direction? It''s like what kind of damage has been done to the central system of banyan disease


    People don''t understand, the pain is not healed let them think bad, is this a new trap set by the enemy?But at this time, another phone call came in. The operator''s face turned red when he was shocked. He exclaimed: "what!? Really? Ah! "


    He looked at the people around him, almost breathless, "ah, ah!" Immediately connect the phone to the broadcasting system in the command center.


    "Really An excited voice immediately rang through the entire command center, full of disbelief: "they suddenly came out of that banyan tree, all of them are alive!! Lin Mo lost a leg, Lou Xiaoning lost an eye, but they are all alive! Captain Xue said that the leaders of the company had been wiped out by them, and Gu Jun said that the source of the disease had been destroyed. "


    Huoran, Yao Shi Nian''s face changed greatly, "what!"


    Professor Qin was blinded, Minister Meng almost jumped up, and the bodies of several deputy commanders were shaking


    The young people can''t help but exclaim that all of them have come back alive!?


    "They are staying where they are, waiting for the bureau to have them quarantined." The other end of the phone was happy but said calmly, "we haven''t approached them, we haven''t done anything. They look OK. They''re short of water, but they''re OK. "


    Soon, the command center was connected to the scene of the signal, the dark night was bright by high-altitude lights.


    In the Laisheng company stronghold, which has been controlled by the National Bureau of natural science and technology, and where 444 colleagues in the operations department died, there was a line in the tree body: "Mr. Gu, we know yourself better than you." The banyan tree there, a line of more than a dozen people standing next to the tree.


    They look miserable, but they still have the anger of living people. Xue Ba, Dan Shu, Gu Jun, Lou Xiaoning All sixteen were there.


    Seeing this scene, the command center suddenly burst out a burst of people''s crazy like to shout, the dark clouds suppressed here for several days were shaken away.


    Demon hunter team, all alive!


    Even Lin Mo, who is regarded as a dying man, has escaped the plague of parasites, and still has a leg, living there.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Although he knew that he should not be optimistic too early, Yao Shinian also laughed out loud, "OK, great."


    "Ah." Professor Qin also cheerfully called out, looked at Meng he, and said with a smile, "Minister Meng, don''t be busy doubting. Be happy for a while!"


    "Ha ha." Meng Bu Chang nodded happily, and his eyes could not bear to move away from the faces of the people in the big screen, "be happy for a while, be happy for a while first."


    At this time, we are all laughing and laughing. Now let''s be happy for a while. It''s not sure when such a moment will come again.


    Tomorrow is another busy day.


    We should isolate all the people in the team, disinfect them, do physical tests, check their mental and mental states, and assess whether they are the same person before they went into the banyan cave. We should examine and interrogate them one by one, and restore all the things that have happened in the different space


    There are too many things to deal with, and there are too many possibilities that will not be pleasant.


    Just be happy now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Gu Jun had never thought that the most secure and sound sleep he had ever had was in an isolated room.


    It was midnight the day before yesterday to return to the earth world from banyan tree.


    At that time, 16 of them stayed at the same place, until the operation personnel in heavy protective clothing came forward, gave them some mineral water, and then put on protective clothing, and then all of them stepped into the purification isolation vehicle which drove to the side. Everything that they brought out was taken away for further processing, including the karop scalpel.


    The isolation car didn''t drive far away, and it was still in the mountain village of Laisheng company. If they have germs, they should be controlled in this range.


    The engineering department has quickly set up some prefabricated isolation rooms and some related treatment rooms here. At the same time, all kinds of equipment and personnel from various departments came here.


    From the time they moved into the isolation room, 16 people were separated. Everyone was given the most intimate and meticulous care. They had food to eat and water to drink, but they could not see other team members.


    Gu Jun is in this 20 Ping small single room that single spring bed, sleep out the best sleep in his life.


    In the afternoon of the day, he was taken out of the isolation room for a series of physical examinations. We should know that in history, Indians mainly died of infectious diseases caused by germs brought by Europeans. No one can tell whether they have brought back any germs from other countries.


    So over the course of two days, from skin to gastrointestinal tract, 16 people have measured everything in this camp.


    Of course, there is DNA testing, which needs to be compared with the previous data to see if there are any changes.


    Physical examination is one part, mental and psychological state is another.


    Gu Jun had heard Xue Ba say before that the mobile contingent personnel should conduct an S-value test after each mission. This rule is not special for anyone. Whether you think you''re crazy or not, it''s a good test. "The reason why a madman is a madman is because he doesn''t know he is," Xue Ba said


    This time for Gu Jun to do the test, or old acquaintance Liang Jiahui, she is a thick protective clothing, but the smile is still very kind.


    This test was also very comfortable for him. Sister Liang still talked with him about the movie at first, and then asked questions that had nothing to do with the task. It was only in two situations that he saw his teammates being eaten by monsters, and the other was that she fell into the mud and mud and couldn''t get out.


    Gu Jun''s spirit was a bit blocked when he was in a situation shock. But then sister Liang gave him a treatment, and he felt that his whole body and mind were relaxed a lot.


    Gu Jun had not been told what the result of the verification was. After finishing, he was sent back to the isolation room.


    He just can have a lot of rest, and also well organize the current clues and feelings, so he does not feel boring and lonely.


    In the afternoon of the third day, Gu Jun was taken to a spacious and clean barracks next to him, with a long desk and a sofa, like a fashionable studio.


    But he knows, this is the interrogation room.


    "Ah Jun, hello." Eight middle-aged people in protective clothing are waiting behind the long desk. They all smile and do not put any pressure on him. At present, the eight members are composed of two members from the evaluation department, the investigation department, the medical department and the scientific research department. Obviously, they are all experienced interrogators.


    "Hello." Gu Jun sat down on the sofa opposite the long table. He was in a calm mood. He was ready to be interrogated in all directions. He also wanted to say what to say.


    "In addition to us, commander Yao watched the conversation." Chen Zhaoyan of the investigation department pointed to the camera in the corner. The gentle looking middle-aged man, sitting in the middle, seemed to be the main operator of the inquiry.


    Gu Jun looks at the camera and nods to say hello. It''s no surprise.


    He is not surprised to say that thousands of people are looking at him in the Dongzhou Branch and headquarters and analyzing every detail of him.


    "Next, please tell us everything that happened in the process of this mission from entering the banyan channel of ancient banyan village to your return here."


    Chen Zhaoyan''s tone began to be solemn, but like his old friend''s concern, "all the details you can recall, the dialogue, your feelings, your thoughts, motives Say it all, it doesn''t matter. Say what you think. We won''t interrupt you. You can speak slowly


    The other seven inquirers all nodded slightly, and their eyes were consistent and peaceful.


    "Good." Gu Jun stopped and began to tell, "when I walked into the banyan cave, I saw some light and shadow, which made me feel strange..."


    At the same time, in a conference room in the administrative building of the Tianji Bureau in the downtown area of Dongzhou, Yao Shinian, a group of deputy commanders of the emergency response team and Professor Qin looked at the synchronous images of the inquiry scene on the conference screen. There''s a team at headquarters looking at this video.


    Their mental outlook is much better now, with a calm after joy.


    The reason why they didn''t have the first time to interrogate was that they didn''t want to give a tired and perverse answer, and they didn''t want to chill the hearts of the officers and soldiers and make mistakes instead.


    After such a task, the verification and recovery of s value is the first task, which is also considered in the credibility of the corresponding personnel''s speech.Now, Yao Shinian and his colleagues have heard the words of the 15 members of the demon hunter team. The story is exactly the same, and the details are highly consistent. So they all know what the whole thing is. The only thing they don''t know is what Gu Jun did inside after the team left.


    In particular, Gu Jun did not bring out the five parchments. That banyan channel, also seems to have collapsed


    These two things are very important.


    However, in answering the suggestive question about whether Gu Jun is suspicious, all the 15 members of the team believe in Gu Jun and help him speak.


    "I tried him out." Lou Xiaoning said carelessly, "I pointed my gun at him. He hated me. I didn''t blame him, but later he saved me. I heard others say that he hesitated at the beginning, but he was confused by the stone road. I have tasted the taste myself. It''s really powerful


    When it comes to the medical treatment this time, uncle egg is compared with his thumb and says: "except for the rescue of him, we have done three different operations, in fact, I have given him a hand. Ah Jun is sincere for his teammates to consider, and dare to take responsibility. At that time, ah Mo was amputated. No one would say anything, but if you want to clear the insects, you should blame him for the failure. He is not afraid. He puts the interests of patients first, and this is a good doctor. "


    Captain Xue Ba also praised Gu Jun, and only when he talked about the parchment and the passage, Xue BA was silent for a long time


    "I don''t know what he did in there." But Xue Ba said, "the last one to go is courage. Because our whole team was close to collapse at that time, and we couldn''t wait to leave the ghost place


    Xue Ba calm square face, "so say, ah Jun''s feeling there is more accurate than us. I may have different opinions with him, but his feelings are more important and more important than some of the so-called reason and logic that sit outside to analyze. "


    Xue BA''s last words almost warn the interrogators that you haven''t gone in. You don''t understand.


    The team of demon hunters has given their attitude, and the Bureau of natural machinery is still waiting for Gu Jun''s own words.


    At this time, Yao Shinian, Professor Qin and others quietly listened to Gu Jun''s narration, how he sensed the incantation, how he understood the exotic incantation, how the scalpel triggered a new implicit memory for him, how the senior level of Laisheng wanted to sacrifice them, and how he used the new memory to fight back


    Gu Jun said it without hesitation, which always made them feel calm, sincere and wise.


    Did he hide part of the truth? People do not know, but from Gu Jun''s past, this possibility is very large.


    At last, he was alone in the different parts of the world.


    No matter in Dongzhou, in the headquarters, or in the scene of the inquiry room, all people saw Gu Jun or a calm face.


    "I used the qn-202 micro missile to blow up the parchment, then the whole banyan forest, and finally a kilogram of C-4 to blow up the passage."


    He said so quietly, as if he were just saying that he had bombed a few fish. "Our civilization has not been able to deal with other infectious diseases that the world can exterminate us. My feelings tell me that there are too many infectious diseases there. It''s not a new continent. It''s a death trap. "


    In his voice, there was no hesitation or regret. "There must be destruction, so I destroyed it."


    At the scene of the inquiry room, eight inquirers were silent


    In the conference room, Yao Shinian, Meng Bu Chang and others looked at each other


    I thought Gu Jun would find some excuse. For example, the parchment would burst after the curse, the banyan tree would fall down, and he would not be clear about the situation of the passage after he came out.


    However, Gu Jun said this directly without reservation.


    "Why should I destroy it?" At this time, Gu Jun asked himself, "I believe in movies. In horror movies, sometimes it takes a little bit of advice to live longer. "


    Yes, people are very silent. Now you don''t mind at all. It''s a real iron.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    In the spacious information room barracks, the eight inquirers were all silent, their faces still.


    Gu Jun looked at them fearlessly, most of what he said was true, even if not, it also achieved the effect of truth.


    He even said that the senior level of the society of afterlife should be a group of natives of alien civilization, and these people would try to summon and digest the demons. It''s just an understatement that doesn''t say anything about the devil. It conceals some truth about himself, such as Langdon, the son of doom, and the power of the system.


    It seems that he and Xue Ba are not very different, except for the implicit memory and special induction of the spirit child activities in different cultures.


    This special feeling is the reason why he can trigger a different mantra mechanism, break the shackles of the altar with spiritual strength, and interrupt the high-level people of the afterlife association to cast a spell and activate the banyan channel. ¡ª¡ªIt''s all not magic. He doesn''t know magic. It''s true.


    The unspoken fact is that this feeling is special in that it comes from the light and dark sides of Langdon.


    He left things related to Langdon and let his mouth blow fire and his hands emit electricity He doesn''t have that ability.


    Finally, to tell the truth directly, Gu Jun also thought about it. Of course, he can lie, and no one can refute it, but this is his attitude.


    Maybe he conceals something, but his goal is the same as that of NASA, that is, to maintain the existing peace.


    "I believe that the woodland has been burned to ashes." Gu Jun also seriously said, "those diseased banyan trees are all over. I think the diseased banyan trees in our world may also have relative changes? Spontaneous combustion? Collapse? I hope so. "


    Over the past few days, he has not received information about the situation here. His mobile phone and other personal items have not been sent back. He has not taken cancer drugs for a week.


    The eight inquirers did not respond to Gu Jun''s questions, but wrote down what was recorded on the document.


    Chen Zhaoyan said, "ah Jun, then we will ask you some questions. Please answer your most real thoughts. First of all, don''t you think a different world has great exploration value? "


    "I said that just now." Gu Jun immediately said, "it was a death trap, an abyss. What we need to do now is not to explore, but to avoid and block."


    "You mean the risk of exploration." At this time, Ding Jinling, an inquirer from the Ministry of scientific research, also said, "but the risks to the exploration of new continents and the exploration of outer planets in the great navigation of mankind may not be less than that of exploring other worlds. But is it not because of the courage to explore the unknown that mankind is today? "


    "Different." Gu Jun shook his head, "can''t be so analogy."


    He knew that in the helmets of the protective clothing of the interrogators, there must be communication earphones, and their attitude had the upper command. The leaders certainly didn''t like his decision, so they asked for questions.


    Lack of information can make a wise man a fool.


    Gu Jun does not blame the idea of the head, because they know less about this matter than he does, and is lack of key information, hemoptysis.


    But he needs to make them understand the seriousness.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate to compare this with human beings alone. It''s like a wild boar who decides to explore the unknown outside the mountains and rushes into the yard of the pork man''s house, which is not a slaughterhouse. That''s how I feel, so I think it''s better for the wild boar to stay in the mountain forest first. "


    After listening to Gu Jun''s words, people are silent again, boar A boar with a nuclear bomb.


    "Are you a little pessimistic about human civilization?" Liu Jin, an interrogator in the evaluation department, asked, this has already involved personality assessment.


    Gu took a deep breath and exhaled, "how do you think cancer can spread in the air? The world will accelerate the phenomenon of corpses. "


    He was slightly irritable, arrogance is a kind of original sin, human beings are always prone to arrogance.


    At this time, Yang Xinshan, another inquirer in the investigation department, asked, "you blew up the passageway. Can you be sure that the people from the company don''t have access to other channels?"


    "There won''t be any access to banyan trees, because only those exotic banyan trees will do." Gu Jun explained, "those banyan trees were transformed by the abnormal forces of the world known as demons. Demon, I know it sounds strange, but that''s a demon. Now that all the banyan trees are burned, there will be no more such passageways. "


    "Why did you blow up those five parchments?" Yang Xinshan asked again, "don''t you want to tell me the content?"


    "No, I''ll tell you." Gu Jun chuckled softly, how could he not explain it, "but only the words on the parchment have abnormal power, especially the incantation on that page. I feel that when I cast a spell, I need to use it to feel the call."


    He''s gone out of his way, and although there are more people asking questions, he''s more comfortable sitting on the sofa.


    "I can write you both the different language and the Chinese language of the mantra now, but it''s just a fake without power. No one can call the banyan ill again


    "Well..." Liu Jin of the judging Department listened to meditation. If this is true, Gu Junzhen is only thinking about destruction.A man of high intelligence just wants to destroy Liu Jin said: "what causes your feeling? What do you think of your mental state? "


    "I was a little gray and affected." Gu Jun truthfully replied, "but after I burned that forest, I was much more comfortable."


    Liu jinxun looked at Chen Zhaoyan, and the latter nodded. Liu Jin then said, "ah Jun, do you know what your value is in this S-value test?"


    "How much?" Gu Jun wrinkled his eyebrows, which seemed very low? He was 75


    Liu Jin''s voice is a little serious, "51."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun is stunned. Is this his interrogation method? Scaring him with S? How can it be as low as 51! He feels good about himself.


    The eight inquirers were both solemn and concerned.


    If it is lower than 50, he will be forced to retire. 51 is actually a code word from the examiner, which means that this person is on the verge of madness, and his mental state is very unstable, but he should be able to cure and recover. This is the opportunity given to Gu Jun by the surveyor Liang Jiahui.


    ¡°51£¿¡± Gu Jun murmured, and Xue BA''s words came to mind. The reason why a madman is a madman is because he doesn''t know he is a madman


    No, he put aside the distractions and gathered his mind. "There may be something wrong with this test." His mental state may not be affected by his mental state.


    What is Gu Jun''s reaction? A lot of inquirers are paying close attention to it, which is also in their evaluation and consideration.


    "Ah Jun, you don''t have to be too nervous." Liu Jin comforted the sentence, "51 does not mean that you have lost your reason, but your mood may be more radical."


    "I know what I''ve done." Gu Jun was sitting in front of him, with his face fixed, and told them, "I''m saving people. I''m not crazy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Guangting city has always been a major area of the Bureau of natural machinery.


    Because in this noisy and flashy metropolis, there are many things in the open and many things in the dark.


    But Yachi street is not a very busy commercial pedestrian street, and it can even be said that it is a little lonely. The shops along the street either sell some parallel products or some popular ones, or they are old and dilapidated shops that are going to close down with flies.


    Among them, there is a small shop called "laotong groceries", which sells almost everything, women''s clothes, children''s toys, tobacco and wine, and rheumatism cream for the elderly.


    These goods are in less than 30 flat shop crowded, and many are covered with ash, I do not know how long it has not been sold out.


    Just like the name of the street, the shop is covered with vulgar and old color.


    "A hundred dollars for this dress? Rotten, you might as well rob it At this time, a wealthy woman holding a dress full of red flowers yelled to the shop owner: "30 yuan, sell it or not, pull it down!"


    Lao Tong, the owner of the shop, was sitting behind the cash register at the door. He was a man in his fifties. Although the weather was cool in mid October, the boss only wore a white sleeveless vest, his legs cocked and his feet in slippers were shaking.


    He held a copy of the underground Six lottery gambling "code newspaper" watching, from time to time with a ballpoint pen on the paper to make number prediction.


    "I really want to lose 30 yuan, aunt Xia. I''ll give you a 20% discount, 80 yuan."


    As he said this, he took a drink from a mini stainless steel wine bottle on the counter. He was still looking at the code newspaper with a slightly intoxicated look and muttered: "it seems that there will be a tiger in this issue But here we killed the tiger again... "


    "You''re crazy. I can buy three for 80 yuan on the Internet!" She threw the dress back on the jumbled shelf. "No more!" She angrily turned and walked away, but her eyes were watching whether Lao Tong wanted to stay, but Lao Tong still only looked at the code newspaper. Does this guy want to do business


    At this time, when the aunt turned back, she almost ran into the passers-by. There were several strong muscular men with a fierce look.


    She was startled and walked away. She found that there were several black cars parked on the side of the street not far away. There were more strong men and women standing beside the cars.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes came down from the middle of the car. He was also in his forties and fifties. He was also strong and energetic, and had no bloated and old-age look of middle-aged and old-age people.


    Under the protection of a group of bodyguards like men and women, the middle-aged man walked to laotong groceries.


    "Ouch, I''ve lost all my money by buying a yard, don''t you?" Aunt thought, the pace is faster, if you fight, you can not be tired.


    Yachi street, who doesn''t know that it''s rotten, good at drinking and gambling, and stinky in his mouth, usually owes an unknown amount of foreign debt. He''s a real rotten person.


    Otherwise, how could this age not even have a wife and children, open a broken shop, died in the hair stink, no one must know.


    Aunt looked back, just saw that middle-aged man alone into the rotten shop, those thugs guard outside the shop.


    I don''t know who


    Of course, if the aunt''s eyesight can be more accurate, it will be seen that those people''s straight face is not vicious, but solemn.


    That middle-aged man''s eyes, is not fierce, but suppress excited respect.


    The middle-aged man is Li Mingfan, director of Guangting Tianji Bureau. He has been the director for five years. But some old friends are still what he can only look up to.


    Li Mingfan looked at the old man in the white vest behind the cash register, slightly bowed his head, and called, "master Tong."


    "Eh?" Lao Tong had already looked at them. The wine in his eyes seemed to wake up, and he seemed more confused.


    "Master Tong, a lot of things have happened all over the country recently." Li Mingfan put a thick document down to the counter, "here are some information."


    Recently, abnormal forces have been active, especially in the case of banyan disease. In Dongzhou, the great event of "strange space" just happened


    "What do you want up there?" Looking at the old newspaper, I''m not afraid to read the paper


    "Master Tong, you are trying to kill me." Li Mingfan sighed with a wry smile, "it''s time to invite you out of the mountain. The situation has changed a lot. Your handling of that case and your suggestion to the space agency It''s all reevaluated. " At the end of the day, he was a little excited.


    Tong Ye is a legend. His archives can only be fully decrypted with the authority of level B personnel. Li Mingfan, as a branch director, is not completely clear.


    At that time, when Tong Yeh was young, he made many outstanding achievements. He quickly became the leader of a mobile task force that has been disbanded. It is only a matter of time before he moves to the headquarters.


    At that time, Li Mingfan was only a g-level personnel in the Bureau''s investigation department, and Tong Ye was the idol of their peers.


    But later, because of a complicated and unsettled caseTong Ye was "Crazy". At that time, his s value was less than 30. He was regarded as an extremely dangerous person and was forced to retire. It has been nearly 30 years now.


    But now It seems that the "crazy talk" of Tong Ye has become true.


    Those senior leaders in the headquarters understand that to cope with the current situation, it is necessary for Tongye, a wizard with corresponding experience, to come out.


    Thirty years is enough to turn genius into useless talent. However, for master Tong, he still has confidence and wants to have a try.


    "The case Is there any new thread? " The old man asked, his voice finally became a little serious, and the code newspaper in his hand was put down.


    "There are some. You can''t see it until you get to the headquarters." Li Mingfan nodded, and was also very serious: "I know that you are very dissatisfied with the events of that year, and I am really sorry for you after 30 years of exile. But in the current situation, I hope you can come back no matter for that case or for the common people. "


    "Come back?" As he picked up the bottle to drink, Lao Tong seemed to sneer at him and said, "the spell I said, the Taoist priest in the deep mountain, and the religious group I said, have finally been believed?"


    Hearing Tongye''s sarcasm, Li Mingfan is not surprised. He knows that Tong Ye is a man of clear love and hate.


    "Master Tong, I''ve been supporting you all the time. You know that. The above authorities have now realized the deficiencies of the agency, so they are planning to set up a new department. "


    Li Mingfan earnestly advised, "first of all, you should set up an experimental mobile task force, which will be assigned to the headquarters to support nationwide incidents. There are some relevant talents for you to select from these materials. Would you like to see if you are interested? Master Tong, have a look. I can''t do business like this, master. "


    All the people outside the door were interested when they didn''t see and hear about it. Director Li, who is usually highly respected, is like this now.


    "I''ll see what kind of talent there is." Lao Tong picked up the document on the counter and looked at it. With one or two eyes, he turned the page, "Oh, oh..."


    Li Mingfan knows that Tong Ye is not reading blindly. He has such a reading speed that he can never forget.


    "I don''t think so." Looking at it, Lao Tong threw away one personnel file, then another, shaking his head repeatedly: "this is too common, don''t. This self righteous, in fact, ordinary goods, not. This This is a little interesting... "


    Lao Tong took out a file and put it aside. Then he looked at the next one, "ah This one? " The old eyes slowly looked at this piece of paper.


    Li Mingfan takes a look. It''s Gu Jun''s file in Dongzhou


    "Ha ha." The old man''s face, red with wine, gradually became excited and had some joy that had not been seen for a long time. "Well fried, well fried!"


    Lao Tong clapped the file in his hand excitedly and laughed: "good boy!" He waved to Li Mingfan and yelled, "bring me the wheat."


    "Oh..." Li Mingfan nodded. Tongye guessed, but he didn''t say that. Indeed, he had a monitor on his body, and people from the headquarters were listening all the time. ¡ª¡ªThere are high-level and relevant staff.


    Li Mingfan was told that he could follow Tong Ye''s meaning. Knowing that the headquarters must be speechless at this time, he still handed over the micro monitor in his pocket.


    As soon as Lao Tong took the monitor, he yelled at it: "is the motive questionable? Unstable state of mind? Low S value? You are crazy! No frying, waiting for the whole world to be pulled together by you. It''s so good! This kid''s a baby, you know? He''s in the Tianji Bureau camp. You can laugh


    "You want me out of the mountain. Two conditions." Old Tong looked at Li Mingfan and said to the monitor, "one year''s case needs to be restarted. Second, Gu Jun, give it to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    How can a person prove that he is not mentally ill?


    Rosenthan''s experiment shows that psychiatrists often have no way to tell who is mentally ill and who is not.


    Even if it is better than that mysterious system, the host information does not indicate the mental state of the host, only some physical indicators.


    "I''m not crazy." Gu Jun is firm in this attitude. There should be other reasons for the low S value. What he needs is to continue to be good at himself.


    He has been isolated for the eighth day. In addition to cooperating with his work, writing new variants and writing those parchments, he has spent the past few days reading medical books and exercising wildly. He is now too aware of the importance of physical fitness, whether standing in the operating room for a day, or in the wild adventure survival, he needs a stronger body.


    So do push ups, do sit ups, eat all kinds of high protein foods that are required Every day.


    Therefore, Gu Jun sleeps soundly every night.


    If it wasn''t for the brain stem tumor, he could live with it for a month or two. It''s just two weeks after I stopped taking medicine, and my head started to ache a little. His medulloblastoma had stopped growing and should be shrinking, but now the system is warning of brain stem abnormalities.


    Gu Jun fell into this problem. The targeted drugs were put into a sleeping pill bottle one by one in the personal belongings he handed in before entering the banyan cave.


    Now their every move is monitored, even if you take back the medicine, you will also be noticed.


    However, it was Professor Qin who came to visit him that morning.


    Professor Qin, dressed in heavy protective clothing, walked into Gu Jun''s isolation room. His white hair was even older than before.


    "Professor Qin." Seeing this old acquaintance, Gu Jun could not help being excited, just like being pulled back to the real world from a long dream.


    Although Professor Qin was the guide who led him into the dream.


    "Ah Jun, it''s hard." Professor Qin''s wrinkled old face and kind smile, "your body has no problem detected. The tumor is stable. Although you said it was very dangerous and dirty, you didn''t bring out any abnormal bacteria. The normal flora of the body did not change much. Just to be on the safe side, we''ll keep you in quarantine. "


    "That''s good..." Gu Jun breathed a sigh of relief, not just for his own health, "Professor Qin, I''m really afraid that I will bring back the germs."


    It seems that the banyan disease just turned there into a relatively "clean" place, with the power of heterobanyan disease, the other virulent bacteria should give way to three points.


    This may also indicate that the pathogen of hemoptysis may not be microorganisms It''s also in line with payani''s diary


    "But you''re going to transfer." Professor Qin said again, but his tone was not about the bad news. Instead, he was very pleased: "you don''t have to worry about the demon hunter team. They are all very good. The organization has other arrangements for you to receive special training for a new national mobile task force. "


    "Ah." Gu Jun was stunned. He really didn''t expect that he would be bombarded by the evaluation department and the arbitration department.


    Join a new mobile task force? Is this a trial?


    "It''s a bit of a rush for you." Professor Qin ignored the young man''s suspicions, but sighed: "originally, I planned to keep you for a year, and also let the medical departments have people in each group. However, the current situation does not wait for others. The disease has been solved for the time being, and there are many other situations... "


    "Well..." Gu Jun thought, "am I still training in Dongzhou?"


    "No, there will be a special plane to take you to a base in Mobei." Professor Qin said, "there you will have a new boss directly in charge of you. His name is Huang Guotong. Everyone calls him Tong Ye. It''s the generation that sent me ten years and eight years ago. Tong Ye is a Very special. You''ll find out later. "


    Both Professor Qin and Yao Shinian were very surprised this time. They were determined to lose. Gu Jun had no good food to eat.


    However, it is said that in the headquarters, Mr. Tong shot the table on the spot in the conference room, denouncing the retired and dead senior executives who decided to banish him. He also gave a big blow to those who disagreed with him.


    "If you mishandle Gu Jun, it will be much more serious than if you mishandled me!" Master patted the table and said, "this is a treasure. Don''t lose it yourself! Brain stem tumors? Is he still alive? It''s not dead. I''ll take it. I want to train him to be the leader of this mobile task force. "


    Tong Ye is very unruly, but it was like this before he was crazy.


    Now, those who are higher than Tong Ye according to their generations are just like his Professor Qin. Most of them are of the same age. If Tong Yeh was not retired, there should be him.


    After 30 years of exile, the whole life is different. Who dares to say what master Tong is?


    Therefore, those who supported him directly handed Gu Junbao over to him, just to see what they would come up with.


    "This time, you are protected by master Tong." Professor Qin told Gu Jun, "you can trust him. Tong Yeh''s experience is no less than you. He knows it.""Good." Gu Jun nods silently, but he still has some doubts in his heart A big play? What do you want to establish a relationship with him?


    "Come on." Professor Qin patted him on the shoulder. Although he was separated by his protective clothing, he conveyed a warm feeling. "I support your decision. There are some dangers that only those of us who study medicine will understand."


    Feeling Professor Qin''s encouragement, Gu Jun''s heart warmed. He even doubted that he was nervous a little bit.


    After saying goodbye, Gu Jun put on protective clothing and followed Professor Qin out of the isolation room. Outside, he finally got back his personal belongings. His mobile phone and the bottle of "sleeping pills" were still there. It seemed that he had not been passive.


    When he was about to get on the isolation bus and leave the camp, he saw Xue Ba, Dan Shu, Lou Xiaoning and others standing there far away, all in protective clothing. It seemed that they had come out to see him off, but obviously they were allowed to contact each other earlier.


    "Ah Jun!" Uncle egg waved and yelled. Xue BA''s hands were trumpet shaped and almost roared: "I know you''re going."


    "Well." Gu Jun nodded to them and yelled, "I''ll go first. I''ll get together later if I have other arrangements. Uncle egg, remember to take me to the club next time


    "Remember, make sure you have all kinds of them!" Uncle egg is very happy. Lin Mo, sitting in a wheelchair, recovered very well. He lifted his right leg and said with a smile, "ah Jun, thank you for this leg." Lou Xiaoning, whose right eye was wearing an eye mask, called, "thank you very much. Have a good journey."


    Gu Jun again waved to them 15 people, in their eyes, turned and walked on the isolation car.


    In the closed compartment, the cell phone has no signal at all. He just sits in a chair thinking about his mind.


    The road was very bumpy. After driving for more than an hour, we arrived at a military airport.


    Here, the whole isolation vehicle drove into a military transport plane, and then the transport plane took off, left Dongzhou city and headed for the northern desert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    [if s value is higher than or equal to 60, do not enter. ¡¿


    a piece of A4 paper was pasted on the yellow wooden door of the activity room. The handwriting on the paper was very messy and ugly.


    Gu Jun is walking in the corridor. Seeing this piece of paper, he is stunned. My s value is 51, so you can enter


    The vast desert, yellow sand was swept up by the wind, scattered to the boundless land.


    A secret base of Tianji bureau is set up in the deep desert of Chilin city of Mobei. The base is equipped with complete facilities. Because of its vast area, sparse population and natural isolation, many experiments in the Bureau will be carried out here.


    This place is much more mysterious than the Dongzhou medical department, but after arriving here, Gu Jun has not been able to see where he has been, so he is directly taken into this dilapidated building by the staff, and then to the activity room on the second floor.


    Gu Jun is still wearing an orange protective suit like a spacesuit and carrying an oxygen bottle to provide oxygen. The sound is mainly transmitted by a loudspeaker.


    "This is it, Mr. Gu." The staff said, "two people who have been trained with you have arrived first. You can get familiar with it. Tong ye will come back later. You go in yourself. I don''t have enough s Not low enough.


    "Yes, thank you." Gu Jun first raised his hand to knock on the door, and then pushed open the wooden door to enter.


    This is an open activity room, four walls are painted with old yellow white paint, a few sundries in the corner, there is a bracket type moving white board. In the middle of the activity room, there are three wooden chairs, forming a face-to-face triangle. At this time, two people are sitting there.


    Gu Jun has a look. One is a woman of the same age in her early twenties, and the other is a little boy in her early twenties.


    The child looked stiff and clumsy with her head slightly lowered, and the woman, as she was facing the door, was looking at him.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Jun Gu Jun took the initiative to say hello and walked over, "Er, this shape of me It''s just an insurance measure to prevent me from spreading diseases. But I''m a doctor, a clinician at the Eastern State Department of medicine. "


    "Oh, salty..." The woman whispered to herself, and her light red lips seemed to be tasting something, "the sound is salty." She was a delicate and slender figure, very beautiful and smart, with black eyebrows and a pair of beautiful big eyes with some unusual look.


    Gu Jun doubts, what does this mean?


    "Oh, I''m sorry." The woman stood up and stretched out her hand to him and said, "my name is Wu Shiyu, grade g staff of Shenhai antiquities department. I learned to draw."


    "Hello." Gu Jun shook hands with her.


    Not every bureau has antiquities. Because the Department of archaeology is responsible for the usual archaeology, the Department of Archaeology and the Department of scientific research are also responsible for the identification and research of antiquities. The antiquities department is a supplementary department set up in a mega city like Shenhai, and he doesn''t quite understand its specific work.


    This handshake, Wu Shiyu suddenly gave a painful cry, suddenly took out his hand, his face exuded cold sweat, "you What are you from... "


    "What?" Gu Jun really don''t understand, she does what, iron Han Han should not sit here.


    "I have synaesthesia, born." Wu Shiyu is still eating the pain of hissing and sucking cold air, "your doctor said this is a mental illness, but I''m ok, that is, there will be various synesthesia different from ordinary people. I shook hands with you just now. I hold a knife. It hurts. "


    Synesthesia? Gu Jun thought of some knowledge of psychiatry and rare disease that he had learned during the training.


    First of all, "synesthesia" is a psychological phenomenon that all human beings have, such as the feeling of color, which is divided into warm tone and cold tone.


    Seeing red will make you feel sharp and alert. When you listen to music, you will feel warm and sad.


    These feelings are actually human feelings, not real matter; a mouse listening to Beethoven may only feel noisy.


    This is called synesthesia. The synesthesia patients, relative to normal people, all synesthesia is completely disordered and disordered. Listening to the sound will produce taste, eating but feeling listening to music, shaking hands can also be holding a scalpel


    "There''s a heavy protective suit." Wu Shiyu reluctantly shook his hand, "if you hold your hand directly, I will be finished."


    "So you just said, my name and voice are salty?" Gu Jun understood.


    "You hear me." Wu Shiyu turned his eyes and made a grimace. "It''s very salty. It seems that I ate a handful of salt."


    He he, Gu Jun murmured in his heart, because you are Xiandang, my name is obviously very handsome


    He sat down in the empty chair he had left for him and looked at the child. "How are you?"


    "I, my name is Xiao Xu." The little boy still slightly lowered his head, motionless, did not have any eye contact with them, "I understand mathematics..."


    "Xiao Xu, he has Asperger''s syndrome and is born with it." Wu Shiyu said, tone did not feel that this is anything special.


    "Oh, I understand." Gu jundun nodded, no wonder Xiao Xu''s limbs would appear so rigid.Asperger''s syndrome (as) is a kind of mental illness belonging to the mental state. The cause of the disease is not clear. It is a kind of genius disease. Some patients show extraordinary intelligence, have a special talent for a field, Einstein may have Asperger''s syndrome.


    However, as patients may also have stiff posture, social difficulties, language communication difficulties, behavior stereotype ritualization and other clinical manifestations.


    Gu Jun is not particularly clear, in short, it is not the behavior and thinking of ordinary people.


    Activity room for a time quiet down, three people sit on the chair facing each other, each has his own mind.


    Gu Jun is a bit confused. There can''t be only three players. If they are the selection criteria


    A child with as, a synaesthesia and a brain stem tumor all had s values below 60.


    What is this about? What kind of mobile task force is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    There was a long silence in the activity room.


    "Wu Shiyu, can I ask you a few questions?" Gu Jun asks, the tone shows his curiosity.


    "Yes." Wu Shiyu looked at him, "is it your friend, girlfriend, what is the name of those people taste?"


    "Well Yes, they are all friends. " Gu Jun not only wants to know the answer, but also wants to get familiar with her before provoking this topic. Xiao Xu doesn''t care about it first. Patients with as have their own criteria. If they are not familiar with a person, they will never talk to them.


    "Yes, it''s my daily life." Wu Shiyu helpless and powerless Ge You paralysis in the chair, "ask."


    Gu Jun asked, "how about CAI Zixuan?"


    "Well, Cai Zixuan..." Wu Shiyu smacked his mouth and narrowed his dark eyes slightly The flavor of Lingnan Laohuo soup is very good. "


    Gu Junli''s heart leaped. This guy If this is not a big play, not Wu Shiyu, he would have seen Cai Zixuan''s materials


    Then he can understand why Wu Shiyu can ge you paralysis here, her synaesthesia is not ordinary synaesthesia.


    "Wang Ruoxiang?" He asked again.


    "Well, well." Wu Shiyu smacked his lips and tasted, "what is this? How strange Ah, formalin She almost turned over from the chair, her face turned white, she coughed bitterly, her eyes turned red like formalin, and she kept shouting, "Yao Ming, Yao Ming!"


    Gu Jun''s heartbeat is even more chaotic. She just wants to open her brain to see if her synaesthesia can be connected to some corresponding information?


    His name is salty? Gu Jun suddenly thought that it was the sea, the sea was salty, and longkan sea floor


    But, "Yao Ming?" He asked.


    Wu Shiyu called for Yao Ming in a hurry, then gradually calmed down. His expression was speechless and distressed, "did your friend die? Yao Ming, Yao Ming is my favorite name. It''s delicious. It''s big and full. " She adjusted her sitting position and was completely paralyzed again.


    "Oh." Gu Jun responds, this guy is all things can be delicious ah, people also want to draw cake to satisfy hunger, hope plum to quench thirst, she just want to think about it.


    "Don''t ask." Wu Shiyu touched his abdomen and sighed, "it''s a little bit full of food."


    Synaesthesia in patients with synaesthesia is solid, and some of them can cause the reaction of body function.


    There are other ways in which this apparently "illusion" can work on the body. For example, the placebo effect, said to be the real medicine, but the patient took vitamin tablets, but the patient did have the curative effect to alleviate the disease. In clinical trials of some drugs, placebo group will be set as a control to reduce the subjective bias of subjects.


    Although medicine does not fully understand what this effect is, it must be related to psychological effects.


    "I tell you, Yao Ming tastes like all kinds of delicacies." Wu Shiyu said, quite a bit Amway meaning, "bear''s paw, shark."


    "Oh..." What else can Gu Jun say? I''ll try it if I have a chance?


    If he is not a medical dog, and his s value is only 51, understand that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    A group of people believed that Wu Shiyu was mentally ill. But according to current medical standards, she does seem to be mental disease.


    But in fact, according to current standards, he knows that he has not only brain stem tumors, but also multiple personality disorders


    Multiple personality disorder? This name seems to be able to keep up with these two guys, Gu Jun some self mockery.


    "You feel right." Gu Jun told Wu Shiyu, "Cai Zixuan likes to cook soup; Wang Ruoxiang is a Xueba and has a lot to do with formalin."


    "Yes." Wu Shiyu lazily closed his eyes, "I used to be not so accurate, recently just allowed up, with fate."


    Gu Jun listened to think, if this is not a well-designed drama, it is what happened to her, like him.


    However, he did not ask about this matter for the time being, but continued to chat with Wu Shiyu. She is not particularly talkative, but she also talks a lot. On the one hand, she is very clever, on the other hand, she is very salty fish. Her name is salty, Wu Xianyu.


    Xiaoxu continues to be silent, Gu Jun has attention, the child is really motionless, like a stone statue, this also seems a bit strange.


    At this time, the door of the activity room was pushed open. Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu both looked at it. They saw a middle-aged and old man coming in. He was the general who had seen in the picture before. At this time, Tong Yeh was wearing a casual T-shirt, shorts and slippers, holding a mini bottle in his hand, and his face was full of wine and smiling.


    "All three are here, ha ha! I am Huang Guotong. " "Yes, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Gu Jun saw Tong ye go to his side, a slap on the head of his protective clothing, "Gu Jun, take off this thing, in the way."


    "Er." Gu junjin has never seen such a leader since he entered the Bureau. Although brother Qiang and uncle egg are kind and witty, they will not really break the rules.But this master seems different He remembered what Professor Qin said, "a very special person.".


    "Shall I take it off for you?" Master Tong is going to start.


    "Master Tong!" Gu Jun quickly stopped, "don''t don''t don''t don''t, I know you support me, but I voluntarily isolated, so safe point."


    "You''re pretty smart." Master Tong stopped, just patted his hood again, and said with a smile, "this thing has isolated microbes. What else can be isolated? It''s not just microbes that can spread disease in this world


    Gu Junwei Zheng, what does Master Tong know?


    Xiao Xu still seems to be nonexistent; Wu Shiyu is still Ge youtan, watching with interest.


    "You are all thought to be crazy or nearly crazy by others, and you should be rid of the mental illness of the Tianji Bureau."


    As he said, Shi Shi ran walked to the corner and pulled out the white board. "I was like you, and then I was really cleared out. Now I''m back. I''m different from them. I know you''re all babies


    Master Tong looked at them, his eyes were like looking at three gold bricks. With some greed, "I want to build a new type of mobile task force with you as the core! For the moment, it''s just you, but there will be other people coming in later, for sure. Where is our new model? "


    "Well..." Tongye belched wine, picked up a whiteboard pen to write two words on the whiteboard, incantation.


    "In addition to your own ability and survival ability, we also need to become an extraordinary team with spell ability."


    The faces of the three are very quiet, like listening to some successful learning MLM. But Tong Yeh''s face was resolute and his words were clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    [it is necessary to clear up the special functions of human body in history from ancient books as a research work of ancient experimental science. ¡¿


    - a scientist wrote in "basic research on human body science".


    In the 1980s, there has been an upsurge in the study of specific functions in various countries all over the world.


    This is not accidental, but something happened at that time. But by that time, the upsurge had not only subsided, but also become a taboo and a cancer in urgent need of cleaning up. Therefore, when Tong ye put forward those "fantastic ideas", it only further proved his madness and grotesque.


    "Is there any incantation in the world?" Tong Yeh looked at the three quiet players with a smile, "I know, you know, we have all experienced it."


    Indeed, Gu Jun knew that he had seen incantation and even touched the edge of casting incantation


    And blew up a parchment with a spell on it.


    But I don''t know what he experienced? What about Wu Shiyu? Xiao Xu, a 10-year-old boy who is good at mathematics?


    "I have to talk about the theory of special functions that will prevail when I am young." As he spoke briskly, he wrote five columns of words in Chinese and English on the whiteboard:


    [ESP


    PK


    telepathy


    precognition


    talent]


    "the atmosphere at that time was so pompous that it made a mess of the people, and most of the later experiments were carried out All of them have been stopped, and only the scientific research department still keeps a few of them. But it''s no use. They got in the wrong direction in the first place. Regardless of whether these things exist or not, you have to find the right person to experiment. It''s no use looking for ordinary people or Qigong masters. It''s all fooling. Only people like you can do it. "


    Tong Yeh looked back at the three men, and then showed the greedy eyes like gold bricks. "Wu Shiyu, your talent is super perception; Xiaoxu, you are super intelligent; Gu Jun, you may have a little bit of everything."


    "You can''t do magic without your talents. My old man''s task is to find a way to let you learn to stimulate, control and use talents! "


    After a few clicks, Tong Yeh wrote a few bold words on the whiteboard: stimulate, control, use


    Gu Jun was certainly moved by the sound of the call, which gave him the vision he wanted


    He blew up the paper just to destroy the channel and the banyan disease, not because he didn''t want to study the spell. Other incantations and other spells are good. It would be terrible if only the enemy mastered this power.


    And he has other needs, not to mention the mysterious system, the ability to trigger illusions, and he lacks control - which should be considered a kind of super sensory perception.


    He didn''t know how to control and use the will and power of the son of iron and the son of doom. He had cardiac arrest last time


    "Master Tong, what is the training method?" Gu Jun can''t help asking.


    "Training methods I''m still deciding. I have an idea. " Tong Yeh raised the bottle and gulped the wine. However, he felt guilty. "The method can''t do without all kinds of challenges and breakthroughs. I need you to be as honest as you can about your situation so that I can make plans. "


    "Master Tong, I have a question." Wu Shiyu carelessly raised his hand slightly, "will you confess all your secrets to us?"


    "Well." Rao Shi Tong Ye is well-informed and also a Leng, "this will not be for the time being, but I can tell you the number of my heart in the next six lottery."


    "It''s hard for me to confess..." Wu Shiyu didn''t look like he was talking to the boss. His weak face almost said: I believe you are a ghost. You are a bad old man.


    Gu Jun shrugged his shoulders in silence and didn''t speak, but he just showed that he would not.


    If this is a big show, such a desperate dagger would be too childish.


    If not, then What kind of a strange team is this? The leader has a secret. Every member of the team has a secret.


    "Well, I''ll give you all the time anyway. If you think it works, just tell me." Tong Ye shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know the heart of a good man, I don''t know how to be grateful. If you don''t sit here, you''ll be sitting in the cells of the Correctional Services Department. "


    Gu Jun took a look at Wu Shiyu''s lazy virtue. Maybe he should be glad to have a prison meal.


    "It''s all tough. There are problems. I knew that for a long time." Tong Ye sighed and sighed with joy, "so the registered name of our team is, problem team!"


    "Problem team!" Tong Ye held up his bottle and cheered himself, "Gu Jun, you are the captain, Wu Shiyu, you are the vice captain, that''s all."


    "The smell of the team name It''s hard to say Wu Shiyu covered his face, "vice captain? All of a sudden, I feel pressure... "


    "I also want to be the vice captain," said Xiao Xu, who was silent and motionless at last


    "Yes, yes." Tong Ye didn''t want to nod, "it''s rare that you have this enthusiasm, you are also the vice captain.""Thank you." Xiao Xu said.


    Gu Jun is not a serious person, but his experience this year makes him always serious. But now these guys really make him feel the words "rioting, mob, black sheep" and so on


    Problem team? He''s the captain? Wu Shiyu and Xiao Xu are both vice captains?


    He doesn''t think Xiaoxu is incompetent as a 10-year-old, but he thinks that even his appointment is too hasty.


    Is Tong Yeh joking or drinking too much?


    But speaking of the whole team, there are only three of them


    "Why, Gu Jun, do you have a problem?" "Don''t you have confidence in yourself?" he asked


    "No..." Gu Jungang wanted to say something more.


    "No, it''s good." Tong Ye waved his hand and refused to let him say, "you will learn how to be a captain and how to be a vice captain. Start training tomorrow and you will have a very hard month. Now take the time to play. I promise it''s hard for you to dream at night and have nightmares. "


    "It''s over, and you won''t tell me the secret. I''ll do something else."


    After saying that, Tong Yeh went outside, carrying the wine bottle like a middle-aged prodigal. He walked out of the activity room without closing the door.


    "Oh, then, captain?" Wu Shiyu called Gu Jun.


    This appellation is too strange, Gu Jun must be confused before he reacts, "how?"


    "Scattered?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    At present, the three also left the activity room, and the staff took them to the dormitory building.


    But Gu Jun is still in isolation, so he went to a remote building far away from the main body of the base and lived in another isolation room.


    Fortunately, this isolation room is spacious and bright enough, with living room, bedroom and independent bathroom, and most importantly, Wi Fi.


    After nearly half a month, he finally re connected to the network.


    Gu Jun took off his protective clothing and paced in the living room. First, he opened wechat and chat app secret letters of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. They were all a lot of unread information: sand sculptures by Li Lerui, greetings from Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang Almost every day or every other two days, I would knock him once and ask if he was there, how he was now, and whether he could speak.


    His heart was warm, and he had been told a secret scale before.


    He pressed his cell phone to reply to them one by one, saying, "I''m still alive. I''m in a special training program now."


    It''s dinner time now, so many people immediately appear exclamation marks and are not on duty. This is a good situation, which shows that there are not many patients in the medical department and they are not so busy. After chatting with people for a while, Gu Jun laughed many times and was in a better mood.


    Now the next life will be temporarily beaten down, for him there may be a period of calm days.


    One month''s special training period, set a goal for yourself. No matter what Tongye wants to do, seize the opportunity to make yourself stronger and better!


    Now that you are the leader of the problem team, be a good leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Gu Jun came to this base in the early morning of the next day, and Wu Shiyu, Xiao Xu began special training.


    There are three main types of training programs for the three: one is their own duty, not much; the other is survival combat, which is the routine training content for adventure mobile contingents, including physical fitness, combat, firearms, etc., which are almost the specifications of special forces, but the training levels of the three are different.


    After all, Xiao Xu is only ten years old, so he can''t run 10000 meters in the morning like two young people.


    In fact, Gu Jun did not run 10000 meters, because he was wearing protective clothing, which was equivalent to running with a heavy load. Moreover, he was treated with tenderness against a brain stem tumor.


    The most painful thing is Wu Shiyu, 10000 meters, which is a serious violation of her salted fish nature.


    In the morning, they not only had physical training, but also had some team management classes in the classroom. If the three were not the team leader or the deputy team leader, this class was held together, about how to manage the team members, how to observe their S-value changes, and how to deal with them.


    However, the courses for the three students are dual. They learn not only the management of ordinary teams, but also the management of problem teams, a new type of team.


    Teacher It''s Tong Ye. At that time, Tong Ye was the leader of the Fire Phoenix team and the last leader of the team. It was more than enough to teach them.


    "The s value is complex." Tong Ye was very serious on the platform, and he was not so embarrassed. "Sometimes being low doesn''t mean being crazy, but knowing more. Only by getting that information can we find a way to solve the problem. So don''t be afraid of low S-value players. What you need to think about is how to stabilize the low-S players


    Gu Jun listened to Tong Ye''s lecture, and then quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this was not acting or making a fool of himself, but to be true.


    They didn''t know how to be a manager before. After training, they would be about the same.


    In the afternoon, there are gun shooting class and vehicle driving class. In terms of gun use, Gu Jun only learned a little from Xue Ba before. Now he is learning systematically about the types and models of guns, caliber and power of bullets, shooting skills and so on


    Then, in the long yellow sand shooting range, Gu Jun was wearing protective clothing and practicing various guns. The sound of gunfire was constantly ringing.


    Wu Shiyu is not far away from the position also Bang Bang practice, but with Gu Jun said: "you think I''m shooting, in fact, I''m playing hot pot."


    Although Xiao Xu is still a child and needs to practice, his movements are very rigid and his hit rate is not high. It is much easier for him to read out the decimal places of PI.


    In the evening, the three people will also carry out a third type of special training project, which is what Tongye said: "stimulate, control and use".


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu''s projects are different from those of Xiao Xu. They are taken to the medical laboratory building with more than ten stories in height.


    In a lab on the ninth floor, they saw Tong Yeh again. The old man had drunk a little wine, and his face was red with wine.


    This is a laboratory that is not quite like a medical laboratory. It is divided into a small inner room and a spacious outer room. Gu Jun can''t recognize some strange instruments around him. He can only recognize such things as computer, EEG monitor, ECG monitor and so on.


    More than a dozen of the experimenters, all dressed in white coats, were psychologists and researchers in the base.


    The old roof of the laboratory is called Shen Xuan, a middle-aged and old man about the same age as Tong Ye. The difference is that he is gentle and elegant, and has no smoke and alcohol. He is an expert in the field of psychology and supernatural psychology. He is called Dr. Shen.


    Dr. Shen was invited by master Tong from the headquarters. They were old partners and lived together.


    "Shen is responsible for helping me develop your super sensory perception." Tong Ye introduced that he patted his old partner on the shoulder, and his confused face was quite a bit emotional.


    "I''ve read about you, and your talent is amazing." Dr. Shen shook hands with Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu respectively. Although his glasses were not as straightforward as ye, they looked at two golden bricks.


    "Have you heard of the gantsfield experiment?" "Ganzfeld, a German word, means" all areas. ". This is one of the most commonly used experiments for ESP, and it can best prove the existence of ESP


    Gu Jun shook his head and said that he had never heard of it. His previous training was orthodox psychiatry and psychology, and there was no super psychology.


    ESP, extrasensory perception.


    Also known as the sixth sense, telepathy and so on, this is a major research field of superpsychology.


    "From what?" Wu Shiyu did not know.


    "Arrange it for both of them." Tong Ye didn''t explain much, and said to several experimenters nearby: "Gu Jun was the transmitter first, and Wu Shiyu was the receiver."


    At present, two people are still wondering, Wu Shiyu was taken into the small room.


    From the transparent glass window, you can see that she is lying on an experimental chair in the middle. The experimenters cover her eyes with table tennis balls split in two, which are fixed by medical adhesive tape, and then put on earphones for her, and then connect the EEG monitoring head cover and other instruments.The experimenter turned on a red light in the inner room again. The faint red light came on, and then he backed out and closed the door.


    "Well..." Wu Shiyu seems to be a little uncomfortable, this is lying on the people do not want to move, but now turned a few body.


    "Her headphones are playing white noise." Dr. Shen explained to Gu Jun, "the power of white noise is the same in all frequency bands, but the human ear is sensitive to high frequency, which sounds like rustling noise. It was done to shield her senses. The content of the experiment is to let you choose one from a random group of four pictures and send it to her with your idea


    "How to transmit it?" Gu Jun didn''t quite understand.


    "You think of Wu Shiyu in your heart. With your mind and spirit, you want to transmit this picture to her. After that, we will ask the receiver to select the pictures that may have been received from each group of pictures. Let''s try five groups


    As soon as Dr. Shen said this, Tong Yeh said with a smile: "according to the probability, the hit rate of this experiment should be only about 25%, but over the years, the foreign ESP sector has 32% of the hit rate; the previous experimental results of our National Bureau of natural science and technology are able to reach an average of 35%, which is very abnormal, you know."


    Gu Jun also understood the eccentricity inside. If there was no super sensory effect, it should not deviate so much.


    It would be even more unusual if they were two strangers who were not familiar or suggestive


    "You both have extraordinary talents." Tong Ye''s eyes were very excited, "look at the results."


    At present, Gu Jun was forced to take off his protective clothing by the experimental personnel. Today, he has been wearing white clothes for a whole day, so heavy It''s really been done by Tong Ye.


    He sat down on an experimental chair in the middle of the outer room, and was also wearing those test instruments. There is a computer screen in front of him. At this time, four pictures are randomly displayed. The upper left is the forest, the upper right is the sea, the lower left is the apple, and the lower right is the dog.


    In the past, there was a problem with the gantsfield experiment that there were not enough pictures and not enough random, but now the developed computer technology has solved it.


    "Let''s go." Cried the master over there.


    "Good." Gu Jun holds the mouse and points to the woods. He stares at the lush woods in the picture zoomed in on the full screen. Thinking of Wu Shiyu''s appearance and voice, he says silently: Wu Shiyu, listen, it''s the woods, the woods, the woods


    At the same time, Wu Shiyu in the small room is lying on the chair motionless, I don''t know what she is feeling at the moment, whether she has super sense to receive information.


    Although the experimenters in the outer room were observing, they all stood far away to avoid disturbing Gu Jun''s feeling.


    "Master Tong." Dr. Shen murmured to his old partner, "how many years, we finally have this day."


    "If it can exceed 45%..." Tong ye also gazed at Gu Jun and thought in a soft voice: "that proves that we are right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    In the 1930s, Wolfgang Metzger, a German psychologist, confirmed that when the subjects'' whole visual field was a color without characteristics and differences, their EEG would change, even hallucinations.


    Miners trapped in the dark for several days in mine accidents often see hallucinations and visions. Parents of Arctic explorers only look at the vast snow, but also see hallucinations and mental changes. It''s called the "gansfield effect.".


    Ganzfeld, full field of view.


    In 1974, psychologists Charles Hannover and Sharon Harper published the first global experiment report in the Journal American Psychological Research Society.


    Between 1974 and 1982, 42 global experiments were reported


    Now, in the quiet laboratory, Gu Jun is looking at the pictures on the computer screen.


    If the first group of pictures is still very simple, just four single things, maybe because the sender likes dogs, the receiver will choose dogs because they know the sender''s preferences, and the subconscious will also choose dogs.


    Then the second group of pictures is different. These four pictures have complicated and even tedious details. On the left is a mountain top full of tourists, on the right is a messy room, on the left is a mess of flowers and plants, and on the right is some precision underground pipelines.


    Gu Jun just chose at will. He opened the picture of the room and silently thought with his head, "Wu Shiyu, it''s room, room..."


    The third group of pictures is the same from the simple description. They are all the bustling streets of modern cities. There are pedestrians, vehicles and high-rise buildings. Moreover, they have the same style. There is no landmark or any advertising text. He randomly selected the one on the lower right to start teleporting.


    The fourth group of pictures are full of dense faces, all strangers that I have never met


    The fifth group of pictures is a chaotic, indescribable combination of lines, dots and graphics, which seems to have no meaning at all.


    From the third group, Gu Jun felt a little nervous when transmitting, even his heart was a little bit suffocated, and he felt that he was exerting too much mental strength. In the fifth group, his spirit is more like entering a whirlpool, the lines of light patterns in the rotation and distortion, as if there are unformed light and shadow flickering from it.


    This makes his head a little painful, confused thoughts in the heart, illusion?


    In this place, in this scene What is the trigger of related things?


    "OK, 30 seconds." At this time, the experimenter came up and told Gu Jun, "you can stop."


    "Oh." As soon as Gu Jun''s attention leaves the picture, the illusion disappears.


    The experimenter then disconnected the instruments. Dr. Shen came up and asked, "how do you feel?" Master Tong followed him and stared at him.


    Gu Jun truthfully said: "at the beginning, there was no special feeling. From the third group, it took more and more brain power. Finally, I seemed to have some illusions, but I couldn''t see clearly."


    At the same time, there are also experimental personnel into the small room, let Wu Shiyu stop, give her to remove the instrument. Her distressed voice came out: "headache, it''s like a splitting feeling I see something, but I don''t know if it''s noise synesthesia, because I can see things all the time... "


    Split? Is it my headache? Gu Jun''s heart suddenly moved, the consciousness connected?


    Master Tong and Dr. Shen looked at each other with a look of excitement. Now they went into the inner room to see the results of the experiment. Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu can''t know the result temporarily, so as not to feel disturbed, so Gu Jun can only stay in the outer room.


    In the other side of the room, in the public''s attention, Wu Shiyu began to choose in front of the computer, she held the mouse point, the first group, apple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± None of the experimenters were selected by the crowd.


    In the second group, Wu Shiyu continued to choose, and the disordered flowers and plants did not hit.


    "No way." Tong Ye was a little anxious and muttered to his old partner, "do you think this girl chose the wrong one on purpose?"


    "Don''t worry." Dr. Shen held down Tong Yeh, but he understood why his old partner was in such a hurry. If it didn''t work out, what happened then That single case, those dead friends, the dissolution of the Fire Phoenix team Maybe it will continue to be buried in the pending archives forever.


    Tong Ye didn''t have much, and his face immediately changed from being anxious to surprised and becoming naturally happy.


    The third group, the fourth group, the fifth group, Wu Shiyu''s choice all hit. Three out of five, 60% hit.


    "What''s going on?" Tong ye asked his partner again that the simpler the picture was, the easier it was to hit. Now she turned the other way.


    "The simple possibility of transmitting the past is distorted by her synaesthesia." "The more complex the picture is, the more stable it is. It may also be that Gu Jun didn''t use God enough at the beginning, and then he became a God


    They didn''t understand, but there was something about their middle-aged faces. This experiment works.


    Next is the exchange, Wu Shiyu as the sender, Gu Jun as the receiver."After a while, your mind may become very active and there will be a lot of glimpses." Dr. Shen told Gu Jun, "don''t resist or think about it. Just relax and feel it."


    "Boy, listen to me." At this time, Tong Ye was more serious than he was in the daytime. He didn''t have any alcohol. His voice seemed to be saying in the identity of the past person:


    "the so-called chaos and disorder are not things that need to be sorted out to understand. They are such things themselves. You don''t need to sort it out. Don''t think about how to see it clearly. You just need to feel the chaos itself, and the light and shadow will give you enlightenment. It''s like Picasso. "


    Gu Jun nodded in silence. If he got something in his heart, it was probably the most mysterious and reasonable words he had heard from Tong ye


    Soon, Gu Jun lay down on the bench in the inner room. He was also covered with a white half table tennis ball, which is said to be the universal eye mask for this experiment. When he put on his headphones, he could only hear the continuous rustle, like the noise of the old TV when there was no signal, and some like The sound of the waves.


    He opened his eyes and could not see the scene outside, but the red light from the ceiling lamp penetrated through, which was a uniform and stable dark red.


    "Hoo." Gu Junwei breathed a breath, as if falling into the fog of foreign lands, his mind flashing some bloody scenes.


    The blood in the operating room, the blood of those people in the next life


    The longer he looked at the red light, the more he felt a physiological tremor in his heart. His heart rate was rising rapidly.


    As expected, some thoughts are changing.


    Gu Jun thought of Tong Yeh''s words. Instead of trying to see clearly, Gu Jun breathed gently and let the light and shadow jump. But it seemed that because of this, some scenes gradually became clear. He did not know whether this was the transmission of Wu Shiyu. It was more like the coming of an illusion


    The more his head pricked, the clearer and more stable the illusion became.


    However, unlike the feeling of falling into a dream before, he looked like watching TV, but clearly saw some fragmented scenes.


    There is a group of children sitting around singing songs, there is no him, these children''s clothes seem to be 80, 90''s


    Children are running, playing, sleeping The background is a little hazy


    Suddenly, Gu Jun saw these children sitting in a classroom. This time, the background was very clear. It was an old primary school classroom with dusty ceiling fans and rows of old wooden tables and chairs. There is a wall newspaper at the back of the classroom. The words on it are a little vague, like some kind of happy mother''s Day blessing


    More than 30 children were sitting upright in their chairs, hands on the table top, looking at the front of the platform and blackboard, all expressionless.


    From the rustling noise, he seemed to hear something else


    A familiar voice, a familiar woman''s voice.


    "Let him see..." She said to the children.


    It''s mom''s voice.


    Gu Jun suddenly saw the scene on the other side of the platform. There were five figures with masks and black robes standing there. They were not the clothes of the afterlife.


    Although they were very close to cover up, but one of the figures he recognized was his mother, who was talking.


    On the floor beside the platform, there was a young man kneeling there, his hands and feet were tied with heavy ropes, his face was full of bruises caused by beating, a protuberance of his shoulder seemed to be a fracture, and his abdomen was still bleeding


    The man''s eyes were covered with the hemispherical eye mask used in the whole field experiment. Suddenly, his face was twisted with extreme pain, and his whole body trembled, and he gave out a strange and wild cry.


    It is Lou Xiaoning peeping at the door hole of the red door, which seems to see what is the most terrible thing.


    Gu Jun also recognized the young man as master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    The illusion in front of us and the reality of the past entangle each other


    Looking at the young master''s painfully twisted face, Gu Jun''s heart fell into a daze.


    "Let him see" is what the mother let those children convey to Tong Ye super sense, attacking all the reason that ordinary people can have.


    Gu Jun didn''t know what happened at that time. He only heard that it was a mission. After that, Tong Ye''s s s value was so low that he was regarded as crazy. He was cleared out of the Tianji Bureau.


    This is What about the mission


    He was 21 years old, nine years before he was born.


    At that time, my mother was still a young man in her twenties. According to this time, it seems that she was a member of an organization long before she joined the afterlife meeting, and she was responsible for the experimental research of superpsychology. Later, he joined the society of afterlife with a secret purpose.


    Those kids Would she call her mother, too?


    Mom and Dad, who are they


    Gu Jun looked at the young master kneeling beside the lectern, and his face became more and more strange and frightening. There was blood dripping from the hemispherical blindfold of his eyes.


    At this time, his head suddenly burst into pain, as if he felt the pain of Tong ye at that time, and the illusion was broken, and there was still a red light in front of him.


    "Hoo, Hoo." Gu Jun is already in a cold sweat. No matter what his mind thinks, his body wants to break away from the red light, but the rustling noise is still ringing in his ears, and his vision is still red and red He almost reached for the blindfold.


    At this time, the red light suddenly disappeared, and the voice of the experimenter faintly came: "OK, Gu Jun, it''s finished."


    Gu Jun immediately tore off the two hemispherical eye masks connected with the tape, and his eyes could see around again. The experimenter took off the earphone for him, and the agitation in his heart just faded away. He saw Wu Shiyu lying down on a bench in the other side of the room, wailing in pain. Several people around him were busy working for her.


    Seeing master Tong and Dr. Shen coming, Gu Jun asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with Wu Shiyu?" How do you look like you''re rescuing?


    "She had a severe headache while transmitting the fifth set of pictures." Dr. Shen said in a deep voice, "the heart rate is faster than 180 minutes."


    Gu Jun suddenly remembered the time when he triggered the illusion in the morgue. At that time, his heart rate reached 185 beats


    "It''s OK. She''s not strong enough." With no worry on his face, he urged him to make a choice before going to the computer.


    Gu Jun now looks at this old guy and finds that he can''t see through each other at all. He is promiscuous, promiscuous and addicted to alcohol It may be just camouflage, or a way to paralyze the mind and suppress the darkness He thought of Professor Qin''s saying that Tong Yeh had no less experience than he did, and only knew more than him.


    But Tongye and Tianji bureau should not have known that among the five black robed men, his mother was among them


    "Come on, come on." Master Tong is still urging.


    Gu Junxian did not want to, the instrument has been removed, he got up to the computer not far from the side, holding the mouse to make a choice, five groups of pictures were selected randomly by feeling, just now there was no picture except the illusion.


    A book, an amusement park slide, a city street, some faces, some lines


    After he finished the election, he looked at the two bosses next to him, "what''s the hit rate?"


    Their expressions were totally different. Dr. Shen couldn''t help but smile in surprise: "five out of five, 100%. Before that, it was No. 3 in No. 5 middle school, 60%. "


    Even though he thought that he would succeed, Gu Jun still felt a little inconceivable that the complex pictures without characteristics were also included?


    Is the message transmitted to his subconscious mind


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Master Tong laughed with joy and drank up the bottle in his hand. "Sure enough, sure enough I''m not crazy


    In the past, Gu Jun didn''t think that this had any special meaning. But now, dozens of children use super perception to force a lot of indescribable information into their heads? This fact is connected with my own, and I always have some doubts.


    This result made every experimenter very excited, which means a lot for them, for the space agency and the ESP community.


    "Not everyone can do it. It has to be high gnosis, low S value, super perceptual talent, mutual trust and willingness, but in the end, this is not a necessary condition There are also cases of forcible intrusion into other people''s consciousness. "


    After moving to the outer room, Tong Yeh said happily to everyone. At this time, Wu Shiyu had eased over and was listening.


    "Tonight''s experiment is just the beginning. You two need to exercise your mental power. If you don''t have enough and powerful mental power, you can''t do magic, or you''ll just burn yourself with fire. Improving mental strength can also stabilize your s value. "


    Both Tong ye and Dr Shen were eager to carry out more experiments, spiritual training and potential stimulation on Gu and Wu immediately.


    However, considering that they have been practicing for a day, and their spirits are exhausted. If they want to be quick, they will not be able to reach the goal. So they only let them do meditation training, which is called stretching after exercise.Meditation is nothing special. Ordinary people can also touch it. If you insist on meditation, you can improve your mental power.


    But Gu Jun still learned some skills from Dr. Shen. After a quiet and comfortable meditation, he effectively relieved the dust accumulated in his mind today.


    After the meditation class, this is the end of the evening. Tongye and his colleagues have left the index data of the two people''s experiments, and they can go back to the dormitory for a rest.


    Two people walking in the cold corridor, no staff accompanied, Gu Jun put on the orange protective suit again.


    "You can see the illusion just now." Wu Shiyu suddenly whispered to him.


    "What?" Gu Jun''s heart moved and looked at her. Did she also


    "Go with the luck." Wu Shiyu sighed lazily. He didn''t want to play tricks with him. "The illusion of master, classroom and a group of children."


    Gu Jun''s face remained unchanged, but he realized that the illusion was not the type that he had triggered before, but that he and Wu Shiyu''s mental power and super sensory perception were jointly triggered in the course of the experiment, just as they had a dream together.


    Perhaps because of this, his spiritual consumption is not big, unlike Wu Shiyu''s heart rate is too fast, after all, he is old in the illusions trigger.


    "Yes." Gu Jun confessed, "I think that''s what Tong ye did."


    "What shall we do?" Wu Shiyu shows eyebrow tiny wrinkling, "do you want to tell Tong ye?"


    In fact, this is the result of the experiment, but they tacitly concealed it.


    "I don''t think so. Let''s look at the situation first." Gu Jun is a little uncertain about this feeling. Maybe it''s just that he is always suspicious and cautious, "we don''t know whether Tong Ye wants others to know the specific situation at that time. We I''m not familiar with Tong Ye yet


    "follow the fate, you are the captain, you has the final say." Wu Shiyu shrugged, "what do you think those words on the wall newspaper mean?"


    Gu Jun''s heart and a fierce jump, staring at her, "Happy Mother''s day?"


    "I mean those under the slogan." Wu Shiyu looked at him, "didn''t you see it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    [happy mother''s Day


    thank our mother for bringing us into the world, for giving us everything, making beautiful clothes, taking us to play games, teaching us to read and read We should try our best to repay our mother, listen to the voice of dreams, study hard and make progress every day.


    Wish mother health and happiness forever, mom, I love you! ¡¿


    this is what Gu Jun heard in the classroom wall newspaper from Wu Shiyu. She said she saw it clearly at that time.


    "Were the children abducted?" Wu Shiyu said her judgment, "I feel still locked in an isolated place."


    Gu Jun''s feeling is the same, "they seem to have been instilled with some wrong ideas since childhood..." He thought of his childhood which was still foggy, but he was reluctant to accept that "mother" in the wall newspaper seemed to refer to his mother


    There is also a strange place in the wall newspaper, "listen to the voice of dreams with your heart".


    Considering that these are super sensory children


    "It should be a secret organization." Gu Jun said, "what information do those black robed people use the talent of those children to receive from their dreams? Those children use the information to shock Tong Ye''s spirit... "


    "If the children are the receivers, who are the transmitters?" Wu Shiyu did not understand the drum of the cheek.


    Gu Jun does not know, also some a lot of confusion, where is the classroom? How can I receive information from dreams? Who sent the message?


    If those children can live up to now, they are all in their thirties and forties. Where are these people? What are you doing?


    He thought of the common words in the wall newspaper, but he felt a chill in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    From the second day of special training, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu''s physical training not only did not decrease, but also increased, because stronger body can provide more abundant spirit.


    what Gu Jun learned seriously, especially in free combat, he did not want to lose his own gun or wolf spray.


    The next night, he and Wu Shiyu made a test on the mental strength value before starting mental training.


    "It''s just a reference value." Dr. Shen told the two men in detail, "some people are ordinary at ordinary times, but they can burst out amazing power in a dangerous moment. As a mother can lift a car to save her child, her mental strength is undoubtedly very strong at that moment. "


    Therefore, Dr. Shen said, this value is measured in a steady state and is affected by many factors, such as physical strength, mood, etc.


    There is no difference between good and evil, normal insanity. Just like the weight of the bench press, a madman can also have high mental power. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, this is usually the case.


    The verification method is not complicated. Gu Jun was taken to an extremely quiet anechoic room, wearing sensors connected to heart rate monitors, brain wave monitors and other instruments. In order to reduce the noise, the instrument is placed in another room.


    His auditory senses are blocked, which is strange and abnormal for the brain. The activity of the sensory cortex is inhibited. The brain begins to look for signals more actively, and the activity of neurons is increasing. Many people in this kind of ultra anechoic room for more than half an hour, will appear auditory hallucinations, and even can hear the sound of blood flow in their bodies.


    At this time, Gu Jun was staring at a screen on the wall, in which there were constant changes in images, which were lines of light and shadow with no specific meaning.


    He is asked to keep watching, so that the brain is constantly subject to these visual shocks, and the brain''s instinct can''t wait to fill in the blanks with this information, from which hallucinations grow. But he wants to suppress the illusion, all the reality of the world is those lines.


    In this process, his various physiological index data are monitored, and then his mental strength is calculated.


    The numerical standard is commonly used in the field of superpsychology: the average adult is about 30, the number of people who often have mental training such as meditation can reach 40, and most members of the maneuver task force of the space agency can reach 50.


    The final result of this test is that Gu Jun 65 and Wu Shiyu 60 are all much higher than ordinary people.


    This means that if ordinary people encounter what they encounter, light people fall into insomnia, headache, mania and other problems, and the heavy ones have s value returned to zero.


    Tong Yeh was still satisfied with the result, but said, "at the end of this special training, I want your mental strength to be above 70!"


    After the mental strength test, the formal training begins.


    "The human brain doesn''t seem to tolerate being still. It''s always receiving information and creating spontaneously."


    Dr. Shen explained to them, "we have hallucinations all the time. If you blink, the scene doesn''t break. That''s why the brain uses old information. If not, the brain is an extremely inefficient state of work, will collapse. The brain not only supplements information, but also selects information. If you don''t pay special attention to it, you won''t notice your breath, like it doesn''t happen at all, but you do breathe all the time"You have to learn how to consciously choose information, control your senses, control your hallucinations."


    In the spacious laboratory, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu sit on two chairs in the middle, and the sound equipment around them plays 100 different sounds at the same time.


    Gu Jun sounds like a mess of thread, head is big.


    Wu Shiyu was more painful. The 100 kinds of sounds brought her a hundred different synesthesia. She ate, looked at and touched things.


    "Now please focus your attention on the baby''s crying." Said Dr. Shen nearby.


    The cry of children is one of the most important sound signals that can make adult human stress. It can significantly increase the heart rate, blood pressure and skin resistance of adult subjects than the explosion sound, and immediately enter the physiological state of high alert. This is the natural setting of life, otherwise the group would have been extinct.


    So they can immediately find out from the chaos and listen to the wailing.


    Crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying, crying


    As the day goes by and training goes by, the number of sounds that sound at the same time increases from 100 to 500, 1000


    The sounds that need to be heard are becoming more and more difficult, the sound of scratching the skin, the sound of gently breathing


    Gu Jun gradually a little incompetent, too messy, not Wu Shiyu that kind of talent, she groped for skills, soon can adapt and grasp.


    "I don''t know what you mean by" normal world. " Wu Shiyu said to him, "in my opinion, the world has always been so chaotic. For me, that''s what normal looks like


    But when it comes to global training, he is more stable.


    Instead of using computer pictures, they were sitting in the red room, wearing hemispherical eye masks and white noise headphones, trying to adapt to hallucinations and also trying to use telepathic dialogue.


    The day of crazy training and self-improvement every day made Gu Jun forget the turbulent world outside. But he paid close attention to the situation in Dongzhou, and sometimes chatted with CAI Zixuan, which made him miss the hospital strangely.


    He knew that he could not fall behind in the medical field. He asked the base to provide some equipment and tools so that he could complete the ordinary tasks of the system. Difficult tasks always lack conditions. He asked Tong Ye whether he could dissect some alien corpses?


    As a result, he was scolded by master Tong and said, "things have priority! The leader asked me to take you to do an experiment. Now we have given resources and people. If I can''t get any results after the special training, I will have to go home. You can go to jail. After the special training, you must give me the assessment! "


    Gu Jun knew that this was true, so he trained harder. Every day, he practiced physical fitness, combat effectiveness, spiritual strength and super sense perception.


    "I have mental illness, I want to quit..." Wu Shiyu howled several times, but it was just a joke. She practiced it with great heart.


    This month time, day by day, to the middle of November this year.


    During this period, the two people have done many times of global experiments, and the difficulty is also rising. From five groups of pictures to ten or thirty groups, each picture is extremely complex, and gradually increasing the transmission distance, from the inside and outside room of the laboratory less than 10 meters, it becomes 20 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters


    Their tacit understanding is getting better and better, all of these difficulty levels maintain more than 60% of the hit rate.


    But the direct real-time heart dialogue still can''t work. There is no sign at all. It seems to be a matter of another level.


    In the first experiment, the joint triggering illusion did not appear again, even if Gu Jun tried to do it intentionally.


    Every day for a month, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu are very familiar, and he even began to trust her. Xiao Xu has also accepted him. They have established a friendship with each other. Although he is still childish, his superb intelligence makes him mature as an adult.


    However, Gu Jun did not dare to say that he was familiar with Tong Ye. The old man was still like a middle-aged man, but he just couldn''t see through


    For example, at present, in the no echo room, he and Wu Shiyu have to test their mental strength separately to see how the training results of this month are.


    Tongye could not wait. He drank it like a daughter-in-law to have a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "That''s it." Dr. Shen''s voice came from the radio, temporarily breaking the silence in the anechoic room. "Concentrate on the image and suppress the illusion."


    In the narrow room, Gu Jun sat in the middle chair and looked at the wall screen in front of him. He could not hear anything. All the sound waves were absorbed by the thick fiberglass and sound-absorbing sponge around him.


    He put all his mind on the images on the screen


    Lines are spinning and changing, forming various shapes that are hard to describe.


    Five minutes later, he breathed gently and felt nothing; ten minutes later, his heart beat, his breath, his stomach''s wriggling sound filled his mind, but he could restrain it.


    Twenty minutes later, he can still calm his mind. Lines are just lines, and there is no shadow of illusion.


    Thirty minutes later, the "reverse hallucination" in the sensory cortex of the brain gradually disintegrates - reverse hallucination, when there is a lot of stimulation, but it makes you feel like nothing is happening.


    Gu Jun can clearly feel his touch on the chair, the friction between his skin and his clothes, and even his hair pressing on his scalp These information, which is usually ignored by the brain, becomes intense because the brain does not have enough sensory information.


    Taking a deep breath, he could clearly feel his heart rate quicken and his head was a little swollen.


    But that''s a lot better than a month ago, because by the tenth minute of that test, he had the reverse illusion disintegrated.


    Dr. Shen said that people with higher gnosis are more likely to lose the reverse illusion and feel uncomfortable, just as people with high gnosis are prone to insomnia, while people with low gnosis can sleep wherever they go. ¡ª¡ªHowever, there are always exceptions to Wu Shiyu''s failure.


    Oh, no, I''m starting to get confused. Gu Jun quickly to convergence, but the more attentive to the more chaotic, as if sleep do not know where to put his hands.


    All the feelings of the whole body became more and more intense, and he even had a strange heavy feeling of skin pressing on his body


    There are also some illusions in front of you. Those lines become blood vessels, then superficial fascia, deep fascia, bone


    At the same time, in the nearby monitoring room, Mr. Tong, Dr. Shen and several experimenters were staring at the real-time monitoring data on the instrument screens.


    From the beginning to more than 20 minutes, Gu Jun''s heart rate, brain waves and so on has been stable as an old dog.


    "Master Tong, where are you looking for treasure?" Dr. Shen once again sighed that such words have been said many times this month.


    Shen Xuan joined the Tianji Bureau as a psychologist, and then joined the Fire Phoenix team. After that, he could still stay and later promoted to the headquarters. Dr. Shen has followed thousands of mental tests, both at home and abroad.


    In the first 20 minutes can be stable like this, really have not seen several times, special training can be like this for the first time in a month.


    "With this mental strength, ah Jun will have a foothold in the Tianji Bureau." Dr. Shen said.


    "What''s enough? Give him some information." "Tong Ye waved his hand," this measurement can not be finished for several hours. "


    Dr. Shen adjusted the speed of the screen image change faster, which increased Gu Jun''s perceptual burden. Master Tong also wanted to adjust it faster. Dr. Shen stopped him: "this is just a test. Don''t make any trouble." The master said with a smile: "if this can make an accident, this boy would have been in the coffin."


    Ten minutes later, Gu Jun''s indicators were all in disorder, and the time was long enough. Dr. Shen stopped the image and broadcast, "ah Jun, it''s over."


    Gu Jun''s mental strength was calculated in real time on the computer screen, and the number showed: 75


    "master Tong, this is good, this is good." Dr. Shen''s face was happy, as if looking at a treasure, a miracle.


    Several of the experimenters also laughed, "it''s a bit high." "Increased by 10 points in a month!"


    It''s a miracle for those of them who study superpsychology.


    Although mental strength can be improved, just like the human body has a limit, it is extremely difficult to run into 100 meters for 10 seconds and then break through 0.01 seconds. In the field of mental power, Gu Jun''s 65 was very high before, and now it is 75, which is beyond the level they can master in the experiment.


    "High." Dr. Shen repeatedly nodded, "75 in the world which super sensory group, can be ranked first."


    "75 is OK." However, Tong Ye was not particularly excited. He just took a breath of wine and said, "let''s not be complacent. There are 80 or 90 people in the world What''s more, those people are inhumane, you know, the kind of inhumanity that can be done by feeding LSD to children... "


    LSD refers to lysergic acid diethylamide, which is the most powerful hallucinogen that can be produced by human beings. The typical dose at a time is one tenth of the weight of a sand, which needs to be calculated in micrograms. But that would have been able to plunge people into 4-12 hours of intense fantasy, all senses, feelings, memories It''s all going to turn upside down.After taking LSD once, one''s spirit will be completely changed forever.


    Dr. Shen pushed his glasses in silence, knowing what master Tong had experienced.


    In the 1950s and 1960s, LSD had a great influence on psychology, psychiatry and superpsychology, and had various experimental studies. But the subjects were children''s experiments Of course not. However, there is a theory that children''s super perception is the strongest, and the more people grow up, the more they lose this talent.


    Dr. Shen is not sure whether Tong Ye was forced to drink LSD in that incident, but the former Tong Ye didn''t like drinking.


    "Gu Jun''s potential is more than that." Dr. Shen just said, "he still has room for improvement. Let''s step by step."


    On the other side, some experimenters brought Gu Jun back to the room from silence, and then brought Wu Shiyu in and began to do her verification.


    Dr. Shen and his colleagues continue to focus on the monitoring data. Wu Shiyu and Gu Juntian are different. She is better at contacting and more sensitive to details. On the contrary, those simple things are not easy for her to touch. Gu Jun is more comprehensive and stable.


    Half an hour later, the computer screen shows the results of the verification, 70.


    Compared with before the special training, it is also increased by 10 points, but the difficulty is not as big as Gu Junsheng.


    100 meters from 14 seconds to 12 seconds, and from 12 seconds to 10 seconds, are two seconds faster, but the difficulty is not the same.


    "Master Tong, your eyes are really as good as ever." Dr. Shen praised.


    "You were very proud when I chose you to join the fire phoenix." Said Tong Ye.


    In laughter, two old guys walked out of the front hall outside the monitoring room and announced the results to Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and other personnel.


    "You don''t thank me yet!" Master Tong patted himself on the chest. "I promise you will be much easier to experience the things you have experienced before."


    "Thank you Gu Jun sincerely thanks and is really happy.


    Indeed, after this month''s special training, he can feel a lot stronger. After another month of targeted drug use, the tumor should have shrunk, and the mind is at ease a lot. His current state and just returned from the other world at that time, it is really a great change.


    What''s more, he has learned how to fight and how to fight with Wang Ruoxiang. He is confident that he can win, even if he fights Xue ba.


    With my spirit now Gu Jun thought, if the words of destruction again, maybe not after cardiac arrest?


    "Then we are finished." Wu Shiyu''s eyes were a little bright, "Tong ye, can you take a day off?"


    "What do you think?" Tong Ye immediately scolded, "you just finished the task. You haven''t surprised me yet. Continue to practice for me tomorrow! The day after tomorrow, the assessment team will come. Those people are here to play and bring a mobile task force. To prove that even without our special training, they can perform no worse than you, and even better than you. It''s all bragging to prove what super sensory perception is. "


    "Well..." Although Dr. Shen is confident, he also has some worries, because it is a mobile contingent of veteran elites.


    Master Tong looked back on the two faces of Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu, and said in a vicious voice, "what you have to do is to teach them a lesson and make them lose face! Let''s show them what super perception is. Don''t play games. It''s not only about the future of the problem team, but also about the future of the space agency. It''s up to you whether this organization will reform or not. "


    As many experimenters know, Tongye''s words are true.


    Gu Jun nodded his head seriously, knowing what kind of enemies he was facing, and knew that the Bureau of natural affairs needed to be changed, "understand."


    "So." Wu Shiyu sighed, "no vacation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Barley: every night these days I have a strange dream ¡¿The dark night covers Dongzhou city. In this prosperous city, the people of the whole city are busy.


    After a day''s shift, Chen Wenwei returned to the apartment unit that he shared with people, which was also a small room of five square meters.


    He is the kind of ordinary people who throw people into the sea. He has found a private enterprise job here after graduation from Dongzhou University, accounting major, but he is busy becoming a dog every day.


    The girlfriend he talked about in college broke up two years ago after graduation. Now, she is willing to chat with a girl in the company from time to time, and he is not treated by others.


    Chen Wenwei knows his appearance is mediocre, has no money, and does not understand to coax girls happy, such a situation is normal.


    The room is very small, and it can''t put anything else with a bed and desk, but it''s not expensive, and it''s twenty-five stories high, with a window window.


    Every day when he comes back from work, Chen Wenwei will sit on the windowsill, play with mobile phones, and see the bright city night view outside, to relieve the pressure of the day.


    At this time, he sat on the windowsill and talked with his friends about wechat. The other party was his college classmates, old brothers, and they also worked in Dongzhou. They usually talked about a few words.


    Chen Wenwei read this information and clicked his mobile phone to reply a sentence at will.


    What dream? ¡¿He replied to other people''s information and then he would make a instant noodles for himself. I don''t know how long it was before I went out to dinner last time. It''s not easy to live in a big city, it''s expensive. He only made more than 6000 yuan a month. After removing the rent, water and electricity, living expenses, there were only 23, 000 left.


    It was still a very frugal life for him, and it would take ten years to survive the down payment of small town and small households.


    Chen Wenwei has made plans to resign and return to his hometown. The consumption level here is very high.


    In fact, he should go back to his hometown when he graduated, but he would not stay in this big city for a few years, but he was not willing to go.


    After making instant noodles in the public kitchen of the unit, Chen Wenwei returned to the room with his hand, ate at the windowsill and looked at his mobile phone. Barley had sent a lot of information.


    Barley: I dreamed that there was a strange sound in a place like a desert island. I walked forward. It was strange. It was a bit sober but confused. Walking around, I saw a big room in front of me. There was an old man who grew strange outside the house. Then I woke up in surprise.


    Barley: after the first time I had this dream a few days ago, I had it every night, and every time I woke up, it was three o''clock in the middle of the night


    Barley: I haven''t seen horror movies recently. I read a post on the Internet saying I had this strange dream, and I felt infected.


    Barley: by the way, I woke up and heard the sound of someone knocking at the window outside the window. It was really evil door. [br >


    Chen Wenwei Gulu ate a meal and sent it to wechat and called "you just bullshit" and sent it. But suddenly, barley was a little weird. Barley was not a joke like this He deleted the sentence and re entered a sentence: "really? You''ve been under too much pressure recently, you''re on fire. "


    The mobile phone shakes, and wechat has new information:


    [barley: really, alas, the spirit has been much worse these days. I think I have to go to the hospital to open some sleeping pills to take. ¡¿If this is serious, Chen Wenwei has no idea. He input: "it''s said that there will be nightmare when I hear that there is a lot of pressure. You can go to the hospital and see it."


    Barley: a little afraid of any disease. It has been painful for the two days. Drinking water is always not enough. ¡¿"Feeling is just pressure. If it''s OK, don''t scare yourself." Chen Wenwei returned to the road again.


    After instant noodles, he found a few clothes and went to the bath. Without too much tension, Mai Lei must be under pressure, nervous, the more nervous he slept, and the vicious circle. But who is under little pressure now.


    After the bath, Chen Wenwei lay in bed playing with his cell phone, chatting with his family for a while. Her mother sent some pictures of a rape harvest planted in her family.


    Then he watched some videos, and the time passed in a blink, and it was over 11 p.m.


    Chen Wenwei got up and went to the public bathroom to brush his teeth and lay down and sleep when he came back.


    After working for a day, he was tired in his body and mind. He closed his eyes for a long time and went into his dream.


    Silence, nihility, floating around, light and shadow in the tumbling.


    In a hazy way, Chen felt that he had come to a strange place.


    The sea water, surrounded by endless sea water, wasteland, messy weeds, twisted trees, seems to have a mountain in the distance.


    He couldn''t see clearly. All the scenes were covered with a gray, black and white picture, and there was a strange and low voice, which seemed to call him


    There is a strange smell in the air, the soil under his feet is very heavy. Chen Wenwei goes forward vaguely. It seems that there is a building in front of him. Is it an old and broken house? Why can''t you see clearly, it seems that there is a black figure standing thereAs Chen Wenwei walked step by step, his steps seemed to no longer belong to him. He gradually became floating, and his whole body strength dissipated like smoke.


    The call was getting closer and closer. Chen Wenwei saw that the figure was an old man''s face, withered and old like bark and cracked soil


    But he couldn''t see the old man''s eyes. It was like an indescribable chaos.


    ¡°74¡­¡­¡± The old man said a number to him slowly.


    All of a sudden, Chen Wenwei suddenly woke up with a start. His muscles were pumping. He had not opened his eyes. There was darkness in front of him.


    But he realized that it was a dream, a dream


    It''s just this dream. Isn''t it the strange dream of the desert island that Mai Lei said he had every night?


    This idea made Chen Wenwei a little creepy, and he felt even more thirsty, as if he had been short of water for a few days.


    How could this be so Chen Wenwei opened his eyes in disbelief, and saw the alarm clock on the desk beside his bed: 3:02


    he was at a loss. It was three o''clock in the middle of the night? I just fell asleep. Why is it three o''clock in the middle of the night?


    He remembered that Mai Lei said it was always three o''clock when he woke up from a nightmare


    Chen Weiwen frowned and looked around him. There was only silence in the cramped room. In the dark, everything familiar was covered with shadows.


    He looked at the window with the curtain closed less than two meters away. The window was closed and there was no wind blowing in.


    But I don''t know why, Chen Wenwei seems to see the curtain shaking slightly, and there seems to be something outside the window


    His heart has been pulled up, looking almost close to his window, unconsciously holding his breath, dare not move.


    Dada, dada.


    The sound of knocking on the window suddenly sounded faintly. This is the 25th floor. There is no balcony outside the window to stand on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Wenwei''s heart wrenched violently for a moment. His whole body was numb and sour, as if he had fallen into an ice lake, and he was gradually unable to breathe.


    What''s going on? How can I do this Is this still in another nightmare?


    Mai Lei said that after having had that strange dream for the first time, he would do it every night


    Will he Is it the same?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Dr. Shen, I want to ask you a question."


    In the ESP laboratory, which is not yet busy, Gu Jun is beating around Dr. Shen at the Tianji Bureau base in the desert of Mobei. This morning, Mr. Tong went to meet the assessment team, so he was not there. He finally found a chance to cover Dr. Shen''s words.


    "What? Excuse me. " Dr. Shen is still so kind.


    "I know that there has been research on lucid dreaming in the ESP community." Gu Jun then asked, next to Wu Shiyu also listening, "I want to ask whether there are experiments and training related to dreams, so that our mental power and super sensory perception can be improved?"


    Dr. Shen pushed the glasses on his nose and replied earnestly, "lucid dream is a big field. But I didn''t arrange this kind of project for you in this special training, because you need real sleep after mental training, so that the cerebral cortex can have a good rest. Otherwise, it is harmful. If our research can continue, we will gradually let you try lucid dreams


    "Well..." Gu Jun is brewing how to ask. This month, whenever he thinks of that wall newspaper, he always has a strange and uneasy feeling.


    "Listen attentively to the voice of the dream", which stuck in his throat like a fishbone.


    Wu Shiyu looked at him and grinned helplessly. She asked directly, "Dr. Shen, is it possible to receive any information from dreams? It doesn''t have to be human beings, like signals from the universe? "


    Gu Jun glanced at her and said to her silently in his heart: you deserve to be beaten. Can you hear me? Can you hear me?


    Obviously, Wu Shiyu didn''t hear it. If he heard it, he was also pretending not to hear it.


    "Shiyu, ah Jun Dr. Shen said with a smile, "I understand that you want to do everything you can to improve your mental strength and find out about ESP, but what. The current medical knowledge of human brain is very limited, psychiatry and neurology are weak points. Let alone dreams and super sensory perception. We can''t even make clear the pathogenesis of Alzheimer''s disease. "


    Although the present work is being studied, Gu Jun is also a medical student, listening to nod.


    Alzheimer''s disease is commonly known as Alzheimer''s disease, a neurodegenerative disease, the most common type of dementia in old age. However, since the first case was reported in the early 20th century, the global medical community has studied this disease for hundreds of years, and numerous large pharmaceutical companies and laboratories have done numerous studies.


    So far, the pathogenesis of the disease is still uncertain, from genetics, parasites, prions, abnormal metabolism Beta amyloid waterfall hypothesis, tau protein theory Low education, high blood pressure, high blood sugar I''ve tried everything, but I can''t find out the cause.


    Gu Jun once to this inside to think about it a bit cold, because this is actually a very terrible thing.


    Is Alzheimer''s disease contagious? This is still an unknown number, there are research hypotheses in this area, there is a certain possibility.


    Even if it does, Alzheimer''s disease has no explosive infectious power, for the time being


    Otherwise, for earth humans, it may be a hemoptysis disease.


    "So master Tong and I are crossing the river by feeling the stone." Dr. Shen also said, encouraging them: "don''t be impatient. If you are quick, you will not be able to reach the target. With your present mental strength, you should be able to cope with the assessment."


    "No, Dr. Shen, you don''t understand at all." Wu Shiyu said softly.


    Gu Jun shrugged at her. Don''t ask. It seems that Dr. Shen doesn''t know.


    This morning, instead of training, they spent their time in quiet meditation. Dr. Shen asked them to keep their energy up.


    By four o''clock in the afternoon, the assessment team came to the base.


    Dr. Shen took three members of the question team and a group of experimental personnel at the entrance of the medical building to greet Tong ye and his party.


    Gu Jun saw a group of people stride forward, and noticed that more than 30 people in the same uniform were among them.


    That''s their opponent this time, the team of inspectors.


    According to Dr. Shen''s previous introduction and internal data from the space machinery bureau, this is an old mobile task force belonging to the headquarters. Its regular members are about 30. All of them are highly intelligent and proficient in psychology. They are mainly transferred from the medical department and the accreditation department.


    Because the position of the inspector team is to provide psychological, S-value test, psychoanalysis and other technical support. When there are large-scale tasks that require the simultaneous deployment of several mobile contingents and hundreds of thousands of operational department colleagues, the inspector team will join as an auxiliary team.


    But this time, according to Yitong, these inspectors are here to play.


    Gu Jun glanced at them. More than 30 people, male and female, were over 30 years old. They were all in the unique uniform of the team, which was very bright and handsome. ¡ª¡ªIn order to enhance cohesion, some mobile contingents can have their own uniforms, but problem teams are not.


    Everyone''s eyes were calm and confident. Seeing him, they all nodded.


    Tong ye and several leaders of the assessment group were standing there and pointing out what they were talking about, but from the peripheral entourage, Gu Jun saw two old acquaintances.


    One is Professor Qin, and the other is Yao Shinian, the former commander-in-chief of the emergency team of Gurong village. He met him before entering Rongshu cave."Professor Qin, commander Yao." Gu Junxian no matter how much, went up to say hello to two acquaintances.


    "Ah Jun, I haven''t had a chance to talk to you since the last mission." Yao Shi Nian has white hair and a slightly haggard old face, which is much older than the Yao commander in Gu Jun''s memory. "You just finished the task, and then you were sent here for special training. It''s hard."


    "Nothing." How dare Gu Jun say hard in front of these two old people.


    He has seen that Professor Qin is also aging a lot, and his eyebrows are a little wrinkled. He can''t see him off calmly a month ago.


    "Professor Qin, is Dongzhou OK?" His heart sank and he had a bad feeling.


    "Not so good." Professor Qin sighed, full of fatigue, "ah Jun, in the last week, the number of people who committed suicide by jumping off buildings in Dongzhou has increased five times. The psychiatric department and neurology department of the hospital are full of patients. There is a new type of neurodegenerative disease, there is no effective treatment, the pathogenesis is not clear, seems to be related to an infectious nightmare


    Gu Jun was cold all over and his eyes were slightly round. Alzheimer''s disease, which he had been afraid of in the morning, appeared in his mind


    Contagious nightmares? What is the pathogenesis?


    I don''t know why, he thought of the words in the wall newspaper, "listen to the voice of dreams with your heart.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Ah Jun, there have been three cases in our medical department, as well as in the investigation department and scientific research department." Professor Qin looks heavy.


    "Ah." Gu Jun broke his heart and suddenly thought of his teachers and friends, as well as payani''s diary. The cursed words appeared like ghosts, "die together" He looked at Professor Qin''s tired face of obvious lack of sleep, and he was worried again, "Professor Qin, are you also?"


    "No, all the patients are quarantined." Professor Qin sighed, "fortunately, only Dongzhou has an epidemic."


    Yao Shinian, who is one of the leaders of the emergency team for the neurological disease tentatively named "nightmare disease", took over the situation.


    Although strict control has been carried out on the Internet now, there have been some posts about nightmares before. The original source of the posts was in Dongzhou and had committed suicide. These posts have browsing records all over the country, but at present only Dongzhou city as the center, connecting with a small circle around the scope of the case.


    Dongzhou is in a state of emergency and has been closed down secretly. All communications there are strictly controlled.


    knew that the nightmare had infection possibility, but not 100% would be ill, the incidence rate was not clear.


    When Gu Jun heard this, he suddenly thought that wechat and secret message were very quiet these days, and even Li Lerui''s sand sculpture had not been sent out It''s just that he''s busy training every day and doesn''t notice. He couldn''t help but ask, "can''t people and everyone be evacuated completely?"


    "The decision has not been made yet." When Yao Shinian said this, he was obviously sad. "No one knows whether a large-scale evacuation will be a kind of proliferation."


    "Oh..." Gu Jun calm face, a long breath.


    He understood that, in fact, the whole eastern state was now quarantined.


    The 10 million people in Dongzhou are very valuable, but if evacuation leads to an outbreak in the whole country, then


    Now this temporary treatment plan, the pathetic old man must have participated in the decision-making.


    This is not an easy decision to let go of his heart. Gu Jun doesn''t like this decision, but he can''t blame it.


    "The country needs more information about whether and how to evacuate." Professor Qin''s old eyebrow is also wrinkled, "according to the information we have at present, we have a hypothesis about the spread of nightmares. It is something that specifically spreads a kind of spiritual signal to Dongzhou."


    What "thing"? Gu Junwei Zheng, a super teleportant? Covering thousands of kilometers? What are the clues?


    "Once you know that dream, it''s possible to receive signals and cause nervous system damage, so it''s only in Dongzhou that there''s an epidemic. But we moved a patient 30 kilometers out of this range, and the patient''s condition is still deteriorating. It seems that after being infected, the signal can be received everywhere


    After Professor Qin said that, Yao Shinian said: "the incidence of nightmare disease is almost the same as that of banyan disease. Whether the disease has anything to do with the company is still under investigation


    Gu Jun breathed a breath and said, "the first disaster is over, the second is coming. ¡¿


    now It''s like a prophecy


    Is that the nightmare disease?


    He knew that there were at least two factions in the society of afterlife. His parents'' school was different from the destroyed birth school, and seemed to be related to other organizations, related to the "voice of dreams" But this sentence is left by the birth school, right?


    There is cooperation between the two parties? What does "those documents" mean, and what do the words on mom and dad''s paper mean?


    Gu Jun, full of doubts and indignation, asked, "what is that nightmare?"


    The three people had been chatting for a while, and they were still waiting. Professor Qin said, "ah Jun, you should take the assessment first. Should you know that dream depends on whether the arrangement after the assessment is appropriate or not. What you have to do is try to make it. Maybe that''s the breakthrough we need. "


    "Yes." Gu Jun nodded, this sudden situation shattered the calm of this period of time.


    His special training days this month are really comfortable. Now the medical department is busy.


    Is the abnormal forces investigation team running around again? Is the demon hunter team on a mission again?


    He wanted to go back to Dongzhou immediately to see if he could do something. He was also afraid that he would be infected with nightmare disease when he heard of one of his teachers and friends. Although he did not know the pathology of the disease, he knew that it was a whirlpool leading to death.


    "I will." Gu Jun said.


    When he finished gathering old people and went back, he introduced them to everyone.


    The leader of the assessment team, Xiao Shihui, came from the headquarters and led more than a dozen assessors. In line with the pre-set skeptical stance, they were not friendly to Gu Jun or Tong Ye. Zhang Danjie, the leader of the team of inspectors, Xu Da, Lu Wanhua, the vice leaders, have also known each other.


    With their arrival, Dr. Shen, Wu Shiyu and others were also informed of the situation in Dongzhou and were asked to use whatever they had.


    Everyone became depressed because of the news, but to Gu Jun''s surprise, Tong ye also sank down, and his face seemed to be a little stuffy and Weird.When he stepped into the medical building, Tongye said to him hoarsely: "ah Jun, play well, time may be short..."


    Vaguely, Gu Jun seems to see a strange void in his eyes, which makes his heart suddenly cold.


    This assessment is mainly about super perception, because Xiao Xu has super intelligence, which is why Xiao Xu can serve in the Tianji bureau at the age of 10. In fact, there are many weakened versions of Xiao Xu''s talent in the folk, such as the strongest brain, some Guinness World Records, etc. Super sensory perception is different.


    When they came to a large ESP laboratory, the assessment team took over the place. Tong ye and Dr. Shen could only watch.


    Before long, Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and the inspector team sent four different groups of personnel, five groups of people in different rooms to do the whole area experiment at the same time.


    The pictures used are all the data brought by the assessment team. Ten pictures appear randomly in each group. The computer also selects which one to transmit. This can effectively reduce the familiar influence between the two people.


    These pictures are completely strange and extremely complicated, but now Gu Jun is determined to win, and his mental state is like the mother who wants to lift the car that is holding the child down.


    After a total of ten sets of pass and receive, the round is over.


    When the results were displayed on the large screen on the wall of the laboratory, a group of examiners sitting on the waiting table suddenly heard a slight surprise.


    Zhang Danjie, Xu Da and other inspectors, even though they were well-informed and mentally prepared, still changed their faces slightly.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu hit an astonishing 100% (Gu Jun transmission) and 80% (Wu Shiyu transmission), while the four groups of inspectors averaged only 32%.


    Dr. Shen knows that 32% of them are actually very high. These inspectors have not been specially trained in ESP, and the difficulty of transmitting pictures is that 32% shows their extraordinary talent. However, their talent and ability can not really compare with Gu and Wu.


    "Try hard again." Xiao Shihui, the group leader, was silent and wanted to do another experiment.


    There are still ten pictures in each group, but the random pictures in this time are not only complicated graphics, but also ten random combinations of numbers, which make the recipients randomly disordered when they choose. For example, "30, 1, 66" is used for transmission, and only "66, 30, 1" can be selected for receiving.


    Even Dr. Shen was worried about the difficulty. After all, Gu and Wu had not trained like this. This requires separate transmission of pictures and numbers, rather than passing on a picture concept or impression.


    It wasn''t long after that that that scream was heard again in the lab.


    Or each group of 10 pictures, a total of five groups, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu hit rate is 40%, each hit two groups.


    However, no matter who is responsible for passing and who is responsible for receiving, all of the four groups of inspectors'' team are 0%.


    The contrast is too strong.


    A crowd of inspectors, calm and calm when they came, looked at each other. Even the look of the captain Zhang Danjie is full of confusion and excitement. 40% can''t be a coincidence, super sensory perception seems to exist This will undoubtedly bring a new situation to the Bureau.


    Tong Ye looked at Xiao Shihui, who was still silent. "Lao Xiao, how do you explain this?"


    Professor Qin and Yao Shinian looked at each other. No matter what Lao Xiao thought, they already had new ideas.


    If there is hypersensitivity, then nightmares may be related to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    In the process of the experiment just now, Xiao Shihui has been silent. As the leader of the assessment group, he needs to consider more.


    "It''s possible that the choice of images is influenced by familiarity, but we don''t know the principle yet." Xiao Shihui said cautiously to Tong ye, "according to the data, they have all been exposed to incantation, and have records similar to casting incantations. Incantation, I just need to show a little bit. Seeing is believing. "


    Dr. Shen on the other side said: "leader Xiao, we haven''t started the research on incantation. This stage is mainly to develop their mental power..."


    "Incantation It''s not for display... " Tongye''s voice is a little cold, "to show you, let them answer by themselves."


    Soon, Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and eight members of the team of inspectors who participated in the experiment came out of each room.


    Show incantation? Even if super sensory perception is confirmed, inspectors remain skeptical about the existence of the spell.


    "Ah Chun." Xiao Shihui kindly called out, "you said in your last mission report that you used your mental strength to break through the spell confinement of all the people in Larson company", which was confirmed by the demon hunter team. I hope you can show us that power. "


    "That''s not magic." Gu Jun pressed his displeasure in his heart. Now, every time he delayed for a while, he might have another patient with nightmares. "It''s a kind of mental attack. It''s like sending a lot of information to the other party in an instant, which leads to brain dysfunction."


    Next to him, Tong Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, took out the mini bottle and filled it up. He seemed to think of something


    "I can try to show it, but I need someone who is willing to be attacked." Gu Jun said seriously, "this may cause permanent mental damage, and even physical damage. I''ll try to control it, but the medical rescue needs to be prepared. " Prepare for others and for himself.


    Don''t wait for others to say anything, Xiao Shihui nodded: "I''ll cooperate with you, I want to personally see this abnormal."


    "That''s good." Gu Jun heart slightly wide, understand that group leader Xiao is not deliberately difficult, but also has a responsibility in the body, he respects the behavior of group leader Xiao.


    At present, medical personnel are ready for emergency treatment. In fact, the room is full of doctors, which is in the medical building. The assessment team does not feel that this is too dangerous.


    But Xiao Xu, Tong ye and Dr Shen all have different looks. Professor Qin and Yao Shi Nian have another kind of tension.


    Gu Jun is extremely cautious, Wu Shiyu is another explanation: "if I have any sign of out of control, you immediately call me with your spirit."


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu nodded, "is it useful?"


    "There should be." Gu Jun, this is an insurance idea, "it''s a kind of forced interruption. I can interrupt others'' incantation, and you can interrupt me. If it''s completely out of control, it shouldn''t work, so as soon as there''s a situation, don''t worry about that much and interrupt immediately. "


    When everything is ready, Xiao Shihui listens to Gu Jun and stands two meters away from him and looks into his eyes.


    Gu Jun is also looking at the middle-aged and old man with a straight face, breathing gently and saying to himself:


    although there is no karop scalpel, you are different now. Your mental strength is stronger, and you know how to control super sensory perception. You can hear one from hundreds of voices. This kind of mental attack can be controlled as long as the degree is appropriate Yes.


    Then start, use the darkness of the first few words of the strange banyan disease mantra to break the doubts of group leader Xiao.


    As Tong ye said, "reason is very important, but confusion and distortion can break the shackles of thinking."


    Thinking of these, Gu Jun''s face gradually turned into a expressionless silence


    Xiao Shihui is looking at him, and the people are looking at them.


    All of a sudden, a kind of obscure and strange language was said from Gu Jun''s mouth, and those who knew it immediately heard that it was a different text!


    Yao Shi Nian also heard that it was the mantra on the parchment on page 5 provided by Gu Jun! This month, before the outbreak of nightmare disease, Dongzhou scientific research department has done some research on the parchment according to Gu Jun''s writing method and pronunciation. Therefore, Yao Shinian is quite familiar with this long paragraph.


    However, as Gu Jun said, they did not respond to how they wrote or read it.


    Now, however, the temperature in the laboratory seems to have dropped suddenly. Yao Shinian is cold all over his body, and everyone around him is frowning.


    "Mutant seed is like a Tomahawk, breaking the rotten soil and disintegrating the disgust," Gu Jun read slowly. How to divide this paragraph is only based on his feeling. But after reading this sentence, his heart was filled with agitation, some wild visions flashed, and his heart''s dark will was surging.


    "Stink instead of fragrance, filthy flesh and blood gather thousands of descendants..."


    Xiao Shihui saw the change of Gu Jun''s eyes during the whole process. It was like a storm and a whirlpool in the abyss. Xiao Shihui almost in the moment of witnessing the whirlpool, he was pulled down by an invisible big hand, and his sharp illusion was submerged.


    Countless corpses were piled up in a narrow stone chamber, and a spiral staircase extending upward in the middle was also full of rotten flesh and bloodFilthy flesh and blood are gathering, condensing, surging, boiling


    It broke out of the soil, erupted from the opening at the top of the stairs, and all the sick things spread all around and painted everything black.


    Death, death, death


    "Ah..." Xiao Shihui suddenly called out, trying to avoid the horror in his eyes, but found himself unable to move. He had fallen to the bottom of the abyss.


    All the people in the assessment group were frightened by the abnormal situation of group leader Xiao. The facial flesh of the group leader was twitching, and his mouth was hard to open. It was clear that what he was saying could not be said. Zhang Danjie and other inspectors stood up nervously and wanted to do something. Although they were also chilly, they did not react like that.


    At the same time, Tongye said in a voice: "ah Jun, enough, ok That''s enough


    Hearing Tongye''s big drink, Gu Jun''s mind was shocked, and he would stop his words, but the dark power was not willing to dissipate.


    "Maggots..." His voice slowed down, but he was still reading, with a struggle to "cross the line..."


    Xiao Shihui''s facial muscles all twisted strangely, and his body folded back like a hornet. On the other side, Yao Shinian suddenly pressed his head and began to cry.


    "When the rain, pull a Jun quickly!" "Out of control!" exclaimed Tong Ye


    Dr. Shen and his colleagues were very anxious, but they could not do anything. They could only stop the inspector team from trying to push and pull Gu Jun in a hurry.


    Wu Shiyu has immediately called. She doesn''t know how to do it. She just calls Gu Jun in silence and tries to pull his spirit: "ah Jun, wake up! I''ll take you to dinner, come out


    Bodies, lots of bodies She also saw a vision suddenly, but bear the crack of the head pain, continue to cry suddenly: "come out


    Gu Jun only felt that he was hanging on the edge of the abyss. Suddenly, there was a force on the top of him. He pulled him up, and he suddenly flipped up!


    "Hoo, Hoo..." The words finally broke, Gu Jun''s face quickly turned white, and he breathed out in a big mouth, and continued to press the restless darkness in his heart.


    Even if it''s just the first few words, even if it''s not really used


    Because of his inner strength If not for this month''s special training and Wu Shiyu''s help, the consequences may be very serious.


    "Ah..." Xiao Shihui suddenly collapsed on the ground, and his old face was still slightly twitched. It seemed that he had not recovered.


    "I told you that magic can''t be done casually!" "Otherwise, we showed you directly last month. Why should we let them have special training and why do we need to do all-round training? Stimulate, control, use, stimulate first, then learn to control, then use! If you don''t know how to control, you will be doomed to death. Lao Xiao, do you understand now... "


    Xiao Shihui was picked up by several inspectors and sat back on his chair. He was still a little confused, panting and unable to speak.


    All the people in the assessment group were surrounded by him in a daze. What did group leader Xiao see just now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Lao Xiao, do you want to try again?" Master Tong asked coldly, "how else can you believe it?"


    "I can''t try." Dr. Shen quickly said that Gu Jun was mentally damaged and his face was sick. Wu Shiyu helped him, and her face was not good-looking.


    Dr. Shen is really heartbroken. Now they both regard them as their own children. They should sit down in the chair and have a rest.


    "No Don''t try again... " Xiao Shihui finally eased up, but he could only say a very weak voice: "I saw some illusions just now It was a place mentioned in a Jun''s last mission report That feeling, like being swallowed away by something, must be caused by abnormal forces... "


    Yao Shi Nian, who also had hallucinations just now, said: "I may be too familiar with that mantra. It seems that I have been drawn into a whirlpool."


    All the examiners and Zhang Danjie and others are hard to imagine. However, the situation just now is obvious to all.


    Just for a short time before and after, group leader Xiao has changed from a state of mental saturation to a withered leaf, which makes people worry about his condition.


    Medical staff have come up to do some examination for Xiao, Yao and Gu Wu, but Xiao Shihui shakes his head and says no, "it''s useless. It''s all in my head."


    "It seems that you really understand." Tong Ye''s words are rather interesting.


    "I see." Xiao Shihui looked at his subordinates and said hoarsely, "I think the human body can really have super sensory perception, and it can be controlled and used after training."


    All of a sudden, they couldn''t restrain their surprise. The inspector team didn''t say anything, but more than a dozen examiners were in doubt, and all of them spoke in all directions.


    Xiao Shihui asked them not to ask, sighed and said, "Lao Tong, Lao Shen, your theory is right. The Bureau of natural affairs needs to master this kind of power, especially now that the abnormal forces are active..."


    "There is a saying that the best time to plant trees was 30 years ago, followed by now." Tongye''s tone was not particularly sarcastic. "The mantra department must be set up immediately to gather resources to select talents, research and train. It''s a bit late to do this now, but it''s better than not. "


    "You''re right, right..." Xiao Shihui nodded and murmured. It was late.


    Look at Gu Jungang, almost out of control, and after using this once, you can only sit and rest. That''s not a real spell.


    Xiao Shihui can understand that how to use super sensory perception out of the laboratory and how to develop the charm is still a matter that needs long-term research to produce results. After that, it will take more time to promote it to all departments. But now, at least, it''s the beginning.


    After a long rest, Xiao Shihui''s language ability gradually recovered, and he told Tong ye and Gu Jun seriously.


    "You will go back to the headquarters with us tonight to start the construction of the magic department and complete the work of your mobile task force. Don''t worry. The headquarters will give you full support. "


    Dr. Shen was very excited when he heard the speech. Gu Jun didn''t say anything. At this time, Professor Qin said in a hurry: "leader Xiao, Dongzhou needs ah Jun more. Let him go back with us first." Yao Shinian also said: "ah Jun''s life experience has its own particularity. His nightmares may be related to Larson. Maybe he can have some breakthrough perception when he goes back."


    "Ah Jun can remotely participate in the research work in Dongzhou." Xiao Shihui has another consideration. His attitude is very clear: "he is also needed at the headquarters."


    Qin and Yao were silent for a moment. How could they not understand? The research of incantation is also of primary importance now. With Gu Jun''s accurate performance of such super sensory perception, he has become a very valuable resource of the Bureau of natural mechanism and the core talent of the research work of incantation.


    But only in Dongzhou area will be infected with nightmares, if Gu Jun went back to catch it, that would be an irreparable huge loss


    Remote participation in the study of nightmares seems to have the best of both worlds, but


    "I definitely need ah Jun''s Tong ye said, "but in the early days, it was some bird administrative work. If he didn''t take part in it, it would be fine. It''s up to him."


    Or did not let frown Gu Jun say anything, Xiao Shihui told him to go into a laboratory to talk, "ah Jun, come with me, let''s talk."


    The door slammed, and the people outside could see them talking through the transparent glass window, but could not hear what they were saying.


    "There are some situations I can''t tell you in front of you, but you should know."


    Xiao Shihui solemnly told Gu Jun, "the headquarters will not send large-scale reinforcements to Dongzhou for the time being. The evacuation of personnel from the National Bureau of natural machinery will be more than the reinforcement. This will not change until the pathogenesis of nightmares is clarified."


    "At present, our strategy is to control communication and personnel flow, isolate patients, gradually reduce new patients, and let the epidemic subside. Of course, we must study how to treat and eliminate the source of disease, but it is not only Dongzhou that is doing research. More national elites and research work are at the headquarters, and the work of the headquarters may be even more important. "


    "Ah Chun." Xiao Shihui''s tone gradually gentle and kind, with some encouragement: "to the headquarters, you will get better arrangements, your tumor we will try our best to cure, the best conditions will be given to you."Although the two people''s words can not be heard, but people in the laboratory can also guess that group leader Xiao is to Gu Jun''s interests.


    When both options are reasonable and no one knows which is right or wrong.


    On one side is a safe, well paid and well paid headquarters, and on the other is an isolated plague city.


    If Gu Jun chooses to go back to the headquarters, it may be a really right and wise choice.


    If be oneself, how can choose again?


    This problem flashed through the minds of some experimenters and inspectors. They did not dare to say that they would choose to go to Dongzhou


    If you want to study the disease, you should be fine. If you are sick, you can''t do anything, right?


    "Group leader Xiao." Gu Jun took a breath. He felt a little confused in his heart, but he didn''t know why he got up. "I''m a medical student. You can''t really understand some pathology if you don''t go to the clinic and contact the patients personally. Super sensory perception only appears in the field. For me, the real place to study nightmares will only be in Dongzhou. "


    "I know how you feel." Xiao Shihui will appreciate this mood at other times, "it''s good to have blood, but you also have to know where the overall situation is."


    Xiao Shihui really does not want to say so straightforward, Gu Jun''s life has been more important than the lives of some patients.


    Gu Jun is a smart man. You don''t have to be clear about it.


    "Although you come into the Bureau as a clinical medical student, it doesn''t mean that you have to stay in the front-line clinic all the time." Xiao Shihui continued to persuade, "the work of all departments in the bureau is very important, and the incantation department will only be more important. If you have that talent, you should have a new position. Don''t have a psychological burden! "


    Group leader Xiao was so sincere that Gu Jun thought about the prospect that the other party described to him.


    Is it safe and comfortable to stay in the headquarters? Living like this month, just participating in experiments, research and training.


    Don''t have to face those distortions and horrors, don''t have to face the patients clinically


    It seems to be good, too?


    It''s just that some people and things come to him.


    Those who in the past in the face of the patient''s pain when the loss of frustration, the success of the treatment of patients with joy and relief are also surging up.


    It''s not just a psychological burden.


    Maybe, maybe smart people will make another choice, but he Gu Jun Not so smart.


    "Group leader Xiao, I still want to go back." Gu Jun slowed down his voice, "I come here for special training, not to hide behind doctors, but to better play a role in the front line. Because the situation in Dongzhou is very bad, I have to go back with Professor Qin and see what I can do


    He said to Xiao Shihui, whose face was heavy, "I''m a doctor. No matter what epidemic situation there is, I shouldn''t retreat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Xiao Shihui took a deep look at him and nodded reluctantly, "how can you tell me about the headquarters. When you go back to Dongzhou, you should be careful and cherish your life. The incantation department still needs your talent. "


    "Thank you for understanding." Gu Jun responded seriously.


    After they walked out of the room, Xiao Shihui announced the result to the people in the laboratory: "ah Jun will go back to Dongzhou with group leader Yao and Professor Qin."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Danjie and others looked at Gu Jun with a complex admiration. They were as tough as those in the materials.


    Professor Qin was very pleased with this. Yao Shinian praised: "Lao Qin, you really didn''t see the wrong person."


    Without delay, he had to catch a plane. Gu Jun immediately said goodbye to all the people who were on their way to the headquarters.


    "Ah." Wu Shiyu looks at Gu Jun and asks her to say that he is stupid, but he doesn''t know why. He seems very handsome.


    She dropped her head to his shoulder, and the ghost said, "no, it''s OK. But you don''t want to die, you know, some twins, one died, the other will soon die. We''re no worse than twins in our super sensory connection. I haven''t lived enough. Oh, your shoulders are salty


    "Pay attention, then." Gu Jun a little bit laugh, "curse than surgery can be much more dangerous."


    "Go with the luck." Wu Shiyu said again, knocking on his head to the side away, "skull pain."


    "Ah Jun, don''t try to be brave." Tong Yeh then said to Gu Jun that the wine on his old face could not be bad at the moment, so seriously, "if you know that nightmare, don''t try to make a lucid dream by yourself. Don''t try to do anything about it. If it''s looking for you, don''t let it find it. "


    "It"? Gu Jun is silent. What does Tong Ye mean? The transmitter of nightmare?


    Tongye said that he had already told Professor Qin of his ideas, and he would also participate remotely in any new situation in the future.


    After Gu Jun talked with Tong ye, he talked with Dr. Shen and others briefly. After this special training, he really gained a lot. He was very grateful to Dr. Shen for their care. Dr. Shen also told him to take care of himself. He was a little reluctant.


    After that, Gu Jun left the medical building and went back to the dormitory to pack up his luggage. In addition to boxes of clothes, it was just a backpack. Most of them were medical books.Then, in the middle of the night, he took his luggage and followed Professor Qin to the off-road vehicle to the nearby military airport.


    At this time, the weather was very bad, there was heavy rain, the thunder resounded through the dark sky. Fortunately, it''s raining soon here in Mobei, so the plane doesn''t need to delay.


    "Ah Jun, you can have more rest." In the car, Professor Qin said to him, as if he was not tired, "it will be very busy to return to Dongzhou."


    "Well." Gu Jun looks at the long road outside the window. Huangsha is being ravaged by the rainstorm, and the darkness comes from everywhere.


    He knew that Dongzhou was already a dangerous place.


    Nightmares


    When Gu Jun said to group leader Xiao, he seemed to be very brave and fearless, No.


    He is afraid of death, of course he is.


    But he was also afraid that the news of his friends'' death would come. Suddenly, one day, he would never drink the soup made by Cai Zixuan, or hear Wang Ruoxiang''s tongue, Professor Gu''s cold jokes, Xue BA''s cold knowledge, and uncle Dan''s meat jokes


    He is not Langdon. He is not fanatical about the profound meaning of life and the truth of the universe. He has low consciousness. He cares more about these teachers and friends.


    They''re fighting at the front, and he can''t shrink back.


    Gu Junning eyes, dark clouds still have lightning burst out, bring a although short but bright light.


    In that lonely city, patients are still struggling in the quagmire of pain, seeking the help of doctors, looking forward to the emergence of hope.


    No matter what the outbreak is, whether the headquarters is to reinforce or evacuate.


    He would like to go with everyone to hit that dark cloud and turn it into a light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The night sky in Dongzhou is gray, and there are fewer people on the streets from the early evening to the early morning.


    Although the Internet has been strictly controlled, the media in Dongzhou have been saying these two days, and people''s mobile phones have also received notification information. Recently, a new type of influenza broke out in Dongzhou, which is highly infectious and has a high mortality rate. If you suddenly have symptoms of muscle soreness, mental anxiety, insomnia and nightmares, you must seek medical advice in time.


    Due to the serious news, people have spontaneously reduced the number of people to go out and avoid going to crowded places. The whole city is covered with a layer of dead air.


    Gu Jun arrived at the medical department of Tianji Bureau on the outskirts of the city. After a month and a half later, he finally came back here.


    The buildings of the medical department are still brightly lit, but the colleagues who can be seen all the way are in a hurry. No one is talking, and there is no eye contact. It seems that they can''t see each other. Professor Qin told Gu Jun that there is no internal prohibition, but it is not recommended to have chatting outside work.


    There are already three cases in the medical department, none of whom is familiar to Gu Jun, but a nightmare researcher in the psychological group.


    Because to race against the clock, Gu Jun did not have a chance to meet an acquaintance, the first time to follow the mental building. He often came to this place during his induction training, but there were no unfamiliar operation department personnel standing in awe at that time, and there was no haze everywhere.


    "At present, there are 10 patients here." Professor Qin added, "the other patients are in the isolation camp." Yao Shi Nian nodded.


    After entering the building, they entered the nightmares research center on the 12th floor through heavy barriers.


    It''s not like the scene of more than 1:00 in the morning. From the corridor to the offices, there are busy medical and experimental personnel. People try to understand the disease from the aspects of Neurology, psychiatry and psychology.


    But they can''t find a breakthrough if they frown or look expressionless.


    "Mr. Qin, leader Yao." Tang Zhifeng, the leader of the psychological group, walked quickly. He was a little surprised to see Gu Jun, who knew him.


    Tang Zhifeng was one of the judges of the medical skills competition that day, and he also appreciated Gu Jun''s psychological quality.


    But later, Gu Jun suspected it was "something in the banyan tree" and was taken away by the investigation team of abnormal forces. Tang Zhifeng also knew that. Many other people here have also heard some gossip about Gu Jun, mainly that the star of tomorrow was taken away for committing crimes. At this time, they were quite puzzled about his appearance.


    "Gu Jun, my own man." Professor Qin raised his voice to introduce to the public, "he has done a lot of great things, now come to join the research work."


    All of a sudden, people are surprised, can be Qin Lao, Yao commander so valued, Gu Jun seems to be able to bring something?


    But isn''t Gu Jun from surgery? Oh, yes. The first operation will be carried out tomorrow morning. Gu Jun joined the operation team, but how could he attract such attention


    "Hello, everyone." Gu Jungang said hello to the public, Professor Qin said: "group leader Tang, let''s take ah Jun to see the patient."


    Soon, Gu Jun again put on his white coat and medical mask after many days, and followed several leaders to the ward area on the floor.


    He used to hate wearing a mask to make his breath sultry, but now this long lost feeling made his heart more peaceful.


    The ward area corridor is more heavily guarded, each room is a single ward, and the door is equipped with sound insulation one-way glass window, from the corridor you can see the room.


    In this way, through the glass window, Gu Jun saw for the first time a patient with nightmares. A young man of ordinary size sat on the hospital bed and was in a trance.


    "The patient was admitted yesterday." Professor Qin said that the voice of the old doctor seemed to listen to a kind of calm:


    "ah Jun, now we roughly divide the development of nightmares into three stages. This patient is still in the early stage, and the clinical manifestation is mainly sleep dysfunction. He will have the nightmare repeatedly after falling asleep every night, and can''t sleep again after waking up. Some patients with moderate to severe stage have tried not to sleep at night, but they still have hallucinations when they get to the same points. They can''t sleep well without having nightmares during the day


    "In the initial stage, the patient''s spirit will rapidly deteriorate, limb bradycardia, and then autonomic nerve dysfunction, with increased sweating, tachycardia, arrhythmia, postural hypotension, etc. Another first symptom is the tongue Go in and have a look


    At present, two guards of the operations department opened the door of the ward and went to tell the patient to be honest and obey the rules. Then they walked in.


    When the patient saw a group of doctors coming in, he looked excited and almost said something.


    Gu Jun''s heart pulled up, can see the panic in the patient''s eyes, and the desire to survive.


    The other party is only a few years older than him. He should not face death at this age of 25 or 6.


    "Ah." The patient only dares to make such a low and dull voice. The rule here is that patients can not speak freely. Only doctors can answer what they ask, and they should say it word by word. If there is something wrong, the guard will immediately use an electric shock gun to stop it."Hello, please open your mouth." Gu Jun listen to Professor Qin said, with a small flashlight, a face seriously to the patient to do tongue examination.


    The patient was very cooperative, sitting beside the hospital bed, raising his head and opening his mouth.


    Gu Jun did not use a flashlight to look after, the heart suddenly sank, as if by the pathological scene in front of him violently pulled.


    The patient''s tongue is obviously atrophic, nearly half of the normal size, rolled into a small group of strange shape, and the tongue color is somewhat strange black, emitting a strong odor, just like the tongue of a corpse


    The tongue of the corpse will shrink, which is almost the same as the tongue in front of us.


    "Yes." Gu Jun lowered his voice and nodded to the patient.


    "Ah, ah..." The patient sends out a few anxious murmurs, it seems that they are struggling for help.


    But after looking at the tongue, a group of people went out, leaving the patient standing beside the bed in a daze.


    "Atrophic tongue is the first symptom of early patients." On the corridor, Professor Qin said to Gu Jun, "and the patient will feel dry mouth, but drinking water can''t relieve this symptom. It may be nerve damage. But at this stage, the patient''s mental will is no problem, just become a little impatient


    "According to his statement, the patient was infected after reading his friend''s wechat message." Next to Tang Zhifeng sighed, "his friends are here, it''s mid-term."


    Gu Jun can only be silent. How dare he think he can save them? He doesn''t trigger the feeling of Gnosis


    He looked at the patient in the ward from the one-way glass window, and the other was sitting there again, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He calmly looked at the patient information board hanging at the door:


    [Name: Chen Wenwei


    age: 25


    condition: initial stage]


    Name: Chen Wenwei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Outside another ward not far away, Gu Jun saw the patient named Mai Lei, a friend of Chen Wenwei.


    Mai Lei, also a 25-year-old young man, was sitting on the bed facing the glass window, his muscles shaking uncontrollably.


    His facial muscles were severely atrophied, his eyes were deeply sunken, his eyes were covered with blood, and his strange eyes seemed to be on the edge of delirium.


    "Nightmares develop very quickly." Professor Qin also said, "Mai Lei was infected after reading a post on the Internet. The time was only six days earlier than Chen Wenwei, and he had entered the middle stage. The symptoms were very similar to that of multiple system atrophy."


    In fact, some patients with nightmares were previously diagnosed with multiple system atrophy (MSA) in general hospitals, because the clinical manifestations of MSA are sleep disorders, dysphonia, autonomic nervous dysfunction, etc. The etiology of MSA has not been clarified by the medical community.


    "Patients in the middle stage are still awake, but their mental status is very poor, manic, angry, hostile and aggressive, which is the same as the symptoms of long-term insomnia. Taking anti manic drugs such as oxcarbazepine has certain inhibitory effect."


    Gu Jun listened to understand slightly nodded, nightmares do not seem to directly drive people crazy, but multi system atrophy, unable to sleep, normal people will also be driven crazy.


    People who haven''t been able to sleep well for a long time tend to be aggressive, especially if they are facing people who affect their sleep.


    This is why it is easy to make conflicts in dormitories, and even hurt and kill people, because sleep quality can affect the spirit and physiology.


    When a group of people walked into the ward, Mai Leidun was much more excited than Chen Wenwei just now, trembling to get up, "help! I want to sleep, I want to sleep... "


    "Mr. Mai!" We''re going to take two men next to the gun.


    Although his voice was vague, his words could still be heard clearly.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Mai Lei hurriedly called, full of pain and fear, "don''t!"


    All of a sudden, with the excited cry, Mai Lei spits something into his palm like cough and vomiting. It''s a whole bloody tooth Mai Lei looked at the tooth, and his face was even more frightened. He made a cry: "ah..."


    However, Professor Qin, Tang Zhifeng and others were not surprised by this situation. A guard put the tooth in a medical bag and prepared to take it away.


    Gu Jun looked very heavy, but at this time can only do their own work, go to see the oral situation of Mai Lei.


    The patient''s tongue and gums are not only atrophied, but also the upper and lower molars are missing. Each other tooth is also loose. It seems that the whole tooth can be pulled out with a little force. There is a deep blood hole in the left mandibular canine that just fell, but there is not much blood flowing out. These gums are dying


    After coming out of the ward, Professor Qin said: "in the mid-term, the oral tissues of patients will shrink, their teeth will fall off one by one, and they will have difficulty swallowing, so they can only eat liquid food. In addition, immunity is also declining. In the late stage, immunity may be completely lost. "


    At present, there are not many advanced patients admitted to Tianji Bureau. Almost all of them have just developed into advanced stage. Those more serious patients have committed suicide before.


    In another ward, Gu Jun saw an advanced patient.


    The middle-aged man''s surname was firmly tied to the hospital bed. He was unconscious and could not speak. He did not move because he had been sedated.


    The whole body of the patient has shrunk, and the limbs revealed from the clothes are like skeletons. The face is like a layer of waxy yellow dead skin on a skull. There is only dementia and haze in the eyes, and there is no magic light that can be called human nature.


    "Terminal patients in their own can walk, will walk to a high jump." Professor Qin sighed, "the reason is not clear. If the death attempt is unsuccessful and no sedatives are taken, the patient will be in a state of delirium due to somniloquy, lack of response to external stimuli, and just continue to sob and struggle. "


    Jump from a height? Gu Jun thought of flying


    Freud said that the dream of flying is because of the pressure and want to be free.


    Do those patients jump because they want to be free from pain?


    He felt a little hazy in his mind, as if he saw many people jumping down from high buildings. Was that the trigger of illusion or his imagination?


    Gu Jun tried to gather his spirit and hold the feeling, but it was just like holding a trace of smoke


    No way He murmured in his heart, there was no direct connection between things, perhaps the site and the scene were not right, that perception was not strong enough to grasp.


    After returning to the corridor outside, Gu Jun could only tell Professor Qin and commander Yao, "I don''t have any clear super sensory perception."


    He did not dare to make a rash judgment, but nightmares may have little to do with the alien world, or have nothing to do with the son of iron and the son of doom, or he had no contact with him in his childhood, so he did not have the strong touch when he first saw the body of a patient with banyan disease


    At that time, he had no spiritual training, but he triggered the corpse pool illusion.Wait remains? The only thought in his mind made the smoke clearer


    "Super sensory perception?" Next to Tang Zhifeng is Zheng Zheng, this is not a super psychological category of things?


    Both Yao Shinian and Professor Qin were a little disappointed when he heard the speech. Gu Jun''s hope of a new turning point was dashed.


    "Ah Jun, you just came back. Yesterday I hurt my spirit because of the examination. I''m not in a hurry." Professor Qin said with strong relief, "you go back to the dormitory and have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning, these three patients will receive the experimental treatment of lobectomy of white matter. Then you can go and see how it goes."


    Lobectomy? Gu Jun can''t help frowning. It''s a crazy operation that has been abolished by the medical profession. But now it seems that we can only try


    "Super sensory perception Is that the kind of superpsychology? " Tang Zhifeng asked, not clear Professor Qin where they brought Gu Jun back.


    "That''s it." Yao Shi Nian nodded. After experiencing it in person, he no longer doubted, "Zhifeng, you will know the details soon."


    Tang Zhifeng is not suspicious of the two old people, but he has some discomfort in his concept. Does the research on nightmares really go to the direction of superpsychology


    "Professor Qin, I have an idea." Gu Jun said that super sensory perception is really related to mental state, but it is also related to many other factors.


    His face calm and resolute, "I want to go to see the body of patients with nightmares, the best is by Cai Zixuan and they go with me, the body had better be soaked in formalin."


    The sight of death makes his perception stronger, which has been proved many times.


    As for Cai Zixuan, maybe he wanted to copy the scene together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    The bodies of the patients with nightmares are all over the building of the medical department. These two days, the building is also very busy. It is the dissection of these bodies.


    Because it is necessary to study the anatomical degree of each nerve in each tissue carefully, the people in the anatomy group are busy, and because of the rush of time and the large number of samples to be dissected, some hands-on surgical personnel in the clinical group also need to help.


    These include Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan, sun Yuheng and other g-level personnel who came into the bureau because of their excellent anatomical ability.


    From the morning to the early morning, the shift is changed every three or four hours. After that, we have to rest in the rest rooms of the office building, and then we have to continue.


    At this time, the spacious rest room on the fifth floor was full of white coats. Some people were sitting on chairs, others were sitting against the wall, or even lying on the ground. Wang Ruoxiang, who had just changed classes and was ready to return to the dormitory, was sitting on one side, drinking water and chatting quietly.


    "If only Haojun were there." Cai Zixuan light murmur way, "dissect, he can top us a few."


    "Well..." Wang Ruoxiang answered, but he thought of something. "I remember Gu Jun didn''t dare to look at the specimens in the human body Science Museum of the school in the past on systematic anatomy. And that time he learned how to kill the mouse. When he pulled it, his tail broke off, and the mouse was still alive. "


    "Yes." Cai Zixuan immediately remembered, a little happy, "and once, Hao Jun was bitten by a mouse, and he called and threw it out."


    "I was hit by his mouse." Wang Ruoxiang sighed slightly, "only he was bitten by mice in the whole class. Do you think this person is particularly annoying."


    Sun Yuheng and Liu Hong can''t help but marvel at it. With the gentle nature of Kunming mice, it''s not easy to bite people.


    Dongda two people talk about Gu Jun also really miss him, a month and a half.


    But at this time, Cai Zixuan received a phone call on his mobile phone. Wang Ruoxiang received it almost at the same time. It was from the top


    Two people look at each other, some surprise, some surprised.


    After a while, a group of people walked into the lounge. Professor Qin walked in front of him and Gu Jun followed him.


    "Ah." Cai Zixuan pressed his happy mood, not everyone around him was resting. He might have to shout out excitedly.


    Wang Ruoxiang also has a smile on his face. As soon as he sees Gu Jun''s appearance, he knows that he is OK. His body is stronger and his muscles are more.


    "Old Qin..." When they saw Professor Qin in the hall, they all wanted to stand up one after another. But Professor Qin waved his hand and said, "take a rest. Don''t worry about us."


    "Zixuan, monitor." Gu Jun called two people''s names, and also said hello to sun Yuheng.


    "You go, we''ll wait here." Professor Qin said that Gu Jun had previously said that it was better not to follow them, which might affect perception.


    At present, Gu Jun and four people went together.


    That time in the school to the body storage room to select the remains of patients with banyan disease are boys, he, Zixuan, Xu Hai, Zhang Haoran. This time, the personnel are different, and there is a girl named Wang Ruoxiang. It should be no problem. He feels that it''s not one person that matters, but a group of partners.


    It''s nice to see him all right. It''s also good for Gu Jun to see that they are OK. Even the current situation is temporarily diluted by the joy.


    They knew that Gu Jun''s whereabouts were classified and did not ask about any information.


    Cai Zixuan sighed: "Luoyang relatives and friends ask each other, a piece of ice in the jade pot. Hao Jun, you don''t have to say much. "


    "Good poetry." Gu junzan said that he was afraid that he would never hear such poems again. He looked at Wang Ruoxiang carefully again. It didn''t seem to be more beautiful for a long time. Maybe it was because although everyone was very tired, she still maintained the full strength of heroism.


    Why the monitor will not haggard like, this has always been an unsolved mystery. Take a look at Zixuan''s hairline, which has retreated a step in vain


    "As soon as mice are said, mice will arrive." Wang Ruoxiang''s smile if there is a poisonous tongue, "just said that you were bitten by a mouse."


    "It was all about..." Gu Jun thought of also can''t help a smile, "no excuse, I was careless at that time, grasp the gesture is wrong."


    Listening to the sound of the two people''s lively words, he felt very warm in his heart. From entering the banyan cave to now, he seemed to have really returned to the world.


    There are mortuaries all over the ground floor of this building. The bodies of patients who died of different diseases are stored in each storage room.


    Including Gu Jun, it is the first time for all of us to step here. The joy of reunion has been suppressed, and a gloomy mood has risen.


    There are some strange and confused feelings that attack Gu Jun''s heart. He takes a deep breath. The improvement of super sense also means that he is more sensitive to everything now


    Walking in this underground corridor, even if the lights are bright, it seems that there is a gloomy breath of death lingering around, and boundless darkness is breeding and surging.


    "That''s the second storage room over there." The administrator''s uncle showed them the way and didn''t follow, because he was told that he could not disturb Gu Jun.In fact, Gu Jun is going to do what, the administrator is not clear, Wang Ruoxiang they do not know, only know is to see the remains of patients with nightmares.


    As he walked along the corridor, Gu Jun gathered his super sense consciousness, not to see clearly, but to feel the silence. As he had been training for a month, he felt the confusion and immersed himself in the hazy illusions that had not yet formed


    Step by step, he felt more and more strange, as if there were some strange sounds in the low sound.


    However, when he and four people opened the door and walked into the storage room, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, like smoke, dead silence, only silence.


    It''s not the silence outside, no It''s too empty inside


    "What?" Gu Jun looked around in disbelief. In this spacious and tidy room, there were rows of stainless steel storage tanks for corpses, with a total number of hundreds, but he clearly felt that there was none He looked around and doubted, "there''s space here."


    "What do you mean?" Cai Zixuan didn''t quite understand. Sun Yuheng frowned and asked, "are you still empty? So many patients... "


    "He seemed to be talking about a feeling." Wang Ruoxiang could hear the meaning, though she didn''t know what it meant.


    "Yes, feeling." Gu Jun felt that he was looking at the same color as the training in the whole area, white, while the silence outside was mottled, a mottled mixture of pain, sadness, resentment and fear.


    But in this room with hundreds of remains, it is completely blank.


    This kind of blank is not right at all.


    "Zixuan, come and open these storage tanks with me." Gu Jun said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t let your boys do everything." Wang Ruoxiang rolled up his sleeves and strived to pass.


    Cai Zixuan and other three boys looked at Gu Jun''s meaning. After all, girls almost had strength, but Wang Ruoxiang might be an exception.


    Gu Jun nodded and had no opinion. He went up to the storage tank in the middle of the first row. He and Wang Ruoxiang grabbed the cover handle of the storage tank. At the same time, he lifted it vigorously. A smell of formalin with a stench rushed up.


    They looked into the tank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    The narrow storage tank is filled with formalin, and a pile of tattered remains are soaked in it.


    This is a typical dead body from a falling building, and the falling floor should be quite high. The body is completely broken, but it is just a human body. It seems that the head is on the ground, the skull is broken and twisted, and the shape is pulled by the highly atrophic skin.


    As the time of death was not long and the treatment was timely, the body was not very rotten. Except for the swollen abdomen, the others were fresh.


    This freshness makes the corpse even more terrifying


    Two objects vaguely recognizable as eyeballs were floating on the skull, which gave people an indescribable chill.


    "Well..." Although Cai Zixuan had just come out of the autopsy room before he came here, his vision was still shocked when he looked at the body.


    Sun Yuheng and Liu Hong knew that they had dissected relatively intact bodies before, and the hundreds of remains in this storage room may be in this kind of fragmentary appearance


    Blank, still blank. Gu Jun looked at it with a heavy face, but there was something flickering in front of him. It was the touch of this blank illusion


    "How about Gu Jun?" Wang Ruoxiang frowned and asked. At this time, she felt that the body was a little inappropriate, but she could not say clearly that she did not understand.


    "Come on, keep going." Gu Jun and she put down the cover plate in their hands, went to the storage tank next to it, and then lifted the cover plate to open it. Inside, there was a pile of fuzzy flesh and blood in formalin, and various body tissues overlapped in disorder.


    Different from the kink disorder of patients with heterobanyan disease, this is a broken and miscellaneous which can not be re aggregated after crushing.


    Gu Jun''s feeling of touch is stronger, his heart rate is also accelerating, and the thumping and violent heartbeat appears in his consciousness


    "Next!" He said, and together with Wang Ruoxiang opened another storage tank nearby.


    The smell of formalin in the storage room became more and more intense, and one storage tank was opened, exposing a broken body.


    People do not understand what Gu Jun is doing, but surrounded by unspeakable strangeness, they can vaguely feel it.


    "Empty, empty." Gu Jun murmured, looking at the remains of one and then another, his heart rate was a little too fast, "these It''s all empty shells. "


    Empty shell? A flash of electric light suddenly flashed in his mind, breaking through the fog, and he understood the nothingness better


    These bodies have no soul, and there is no trace that the soul once lived.


    Is it because the nervous system of the corpse is completely atrophied, and every nerve cell has already died?


    Or is it because falling from a height, with the great pain of liberation, all of which is like disillusionment?


    Unlike normal remains, there are always traces, they are all a pile of pure flesh and blood rot, as if they have never been This is the blank.


    "Ah." Gu Jun a want to understand, the head is in pain, that touch feeling in gradually condensed into illusion, but it is not the illusion that can be formed.


    He''s not strong enough to connect with the illusion If it was in the past, he would not be able to grasp these glimpses.


    However, now, he is not in a hurry to gather his mental strength. He uses the technique of super sensory perception to shield his other senses and concentrate all his mental energy on the "sound" of illusion. He seems to hear Thunder.


    In a flash, Gu Jun felt himself drifting away from the body storage room and entered into an illusion.


    There is a dull thunder in the ring, like the sky in the collapse, let his heart can not help but shrink under.


    Under the dark night sky, violent heavy rain, loose rotten soil was washed away by the rain, some fell into a deep pit with the water


    He immediately saw that there was a coffin at the bottom of the pit, and the soil was dug up.


    It was an old wooden coffin. The wood had rotted in many places. The wood color became a strange brown black. There were some indescribable carvings on the coffin.


    Suddenly, with a crack, a hand was put on the coffin from above


    The hand was as thin as a skeleton. The crumpled skin was covered with a mass of fungi. The withered fingers connected with the long pointed nails were like claws. Several blood vessels on the back of the hand that could be seen outside the plaque were curling up, and the blood vessels seemed to be flowing with black blood.


    What kind of creature is this? It has no cuticle. It''s not the kind of alien species that ravages the alien world


    Gu Jun wants to see the body of this hand, but he can''t see it because of the limited perspective. This anxiety also leads to the illusion shaking.


    Steady, steady. He thought of what Tong Yeh taught him to calm down. He did not try to see a picture clearly, but to feel the illusion itself.


    To understand chaos is not to make it no longer chaotic. Chaos is chaos.


    There was another thunder, and some chaotic scenes suddenly surged in his mind.


    Crooked signboards, dancing crows, fuzzy inscriptions, torrential rain, dark sky, withered old trees, fallen old tombstones.This is a cemetery


    As the rain continued to wash away, a tomb pit was empty. The coffin inside was pulled out and was lying on the edge of the tombstone. The coffin cover was thrown aside.


    Just around the coffin, several strange figures are lying on the coffin. Is it human It''s a humanoid creature with head, limbs and trunk. It''s hazy. But the strange hand just now belongs to this kind of creature


    Their hands and heads were in the dark coffin, and a voice came out, as if The sound of gnawing


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s head hurt again, and he saw a very dirty, bad and chilling scene. This creature''s fuzzy and deformed ugly face was reflected in his heart. He held something rotten in his hands and put it in his mouth, and the rotten liquid dripped down his mouth


    In its hands, there is a piece of silence, turbid, but seems to be looking directly at him.


    It''s a rotten eyeball.


    The scene exploded in his head, and the pain and dizziness overwhelmed him. He almost cried out!


    He already understood what this creature was, and he understood a lot.


    "Gu Jun, Gu Jun


    "No, my lips are purple. It seems to be myocardial infarction. I have to rescue them immediately."


    A nervous voice gradually came, pulling Gu Jun''s spirit back from the nightmare like vision.


    "Ah..." Gu took a big breath, and the scene became clear before him. He found himself lying on the edge of the body storage tank, so close to the tattered body in the tank that he could even see the dry blood vessels and nerves above.


    Wang Ruoxiang was supporting him and said in a hurry, "call someone quickly!"


    When Cai Zixuan and his wife wanted to take emergency action, Gu Jun gasped and said, "I''m ok, I don''t need to That''s why I''m here... "


    He stood up and said to the confused people: "the specific situation involves secrets, I can''t say more..."


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Wang Ruoxiang only asked, "sit down for a while."


    "No, I have to report to Professor Qin You can cover these tanks


    After that, Gu Jun nodded to them and went outside the storage room. His body was still a little shaky, but his pace grew faster and faster.


    Although after seeing this illusion, his mental state has become very poor and empty, but he knows something about it.


    The remains of patients with nightmares are empty shells without any trace of soul.


    He suspected that their souls had been sacrificed to another existence. Not erased, but swallowed. Their soul is a kind of food.


    They are called away, and they are calling for something.


    These blank, rotten bodies are another kind of food.


    Gu Jun calm face, ignore the administrator uncle''s suspicious voice, from the corridor quickly.


    He looked at the system panel in his mind - the task list, which had been around for a long time, but had no access to relevant information before.


    [abyss mission: complete the dissection of a ghoul in a week. Task reward: unknown]


    the creature in the graveyard illusion just now is the ghoul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "I see a lot of hallucinations, the bodies are empty, and the soul has been eaten dry while still alive. Maybe there are evil organizations like Larson company doing sacrificial summoning ceremony, some abnormal existence devouring their spirit; maybe they are also calling a kind of legendary creature Ghouls. "


    Gu Jun went back to the fifth floor of the Bureau solution building and entered an office where Professor Qin, Yao Shinian and others were located, and told them about their illusory harvest just now.


    "I see a graveyard where I don''t know where, there is this kind of alien stealing corpse to eat."


    "Well..." Yao Shi Nian suddenly elongated his face, and Professor Qin frowned. I''m afraid this will involve a lot of people.


    Tang Zhifeng but some listen to Meng, Ghoul? It''s not that we doubt the existence of this kind of heterotopia, but we have no psychological preparation


    "I want to know if the agency has any ghouls?" Gu Jun asked, "once, now, dead, alive, have you?"


    He had no expectation in his heart. If he had, he would immediately carry out an autopsy with a knife.


    "It''s just that there have been cases of body robbers and corpse eaters." Yao Shi Nian''s authority level is clear about this, shaking his head and sighing: "but with the kind of Ghoul you describe, there may be some legends, but there is no exact record."


    Gu Jun''s heart sank, which was even worse.


    The system will put the "Ghoul" in the abyss mission, and this kind of alien must have its terrible place, and its appearance will bring serious consequences.


    However, if the Tianji Bureau has mastered it, it is more or less that "ghouls" are not very special.


    Just now


    "I''ll send it out immediately." Yao said, "let the investigation department and the action Department conduct a comprehensive inspection of all cemeteries in Dongzhou city."


    "Commander Yao, please be careful." Gu Jun seriously reminded, "I believe that ghouls have a very high risk, guns are not absolutely safe."


    "Well, the mission will be on top alert." Yao Shi Nian''s old face was full of seriousness and walked away with his mobile phone.


    Gu Jun thought of one thing, which was also about heterogeneities. He asked Professor Qin, "I know I don''t have enough authority, but I want to know what kind of heterogeneities our students dissected in that medical skills competition are and whether they are related. They''re from a different world, I''m sure. "


    He always wanted to know about this, but he didn''t have a chance to find out before entering the banyan cave, and now he has some autonomy after leaving the banyan cave.


    "Yes." Professor Qin did not look embarrassed. "Now everything gives you the green light, and that''s only f-level permission file."


    Gu Jun suddenly micro Zheng, just f level?


    "The Bureau named the alien" the dead skin. " Professor Qin said, let the head of the anatomy group he Qing to turn on the computer, let Gu Jun look at the file.


    The computer on the desk can be connected to the LAN of Tianji Bureau. There are f-level and g-level files in the database, which can be accessed as long as the account number is suitable.


    Of course, the g-level personnel of the medical department can not find the g-level files of the investigation department, but Professor Qin''s account number has the cross departmental authority of this low-level file.


    He Qing listened to him, but he was as puzzled as Tang Zhifeng. He went to turn on the computer. After Professor Qin boarded the account and opened the file, Gu Jun sat down in the office chair in front of the computer and browsed silently.


    So far, dead skin people have only been concentrated once, around a mountain village in the south of Dongzhou, where 1872 dead skin people have appeared and attacked and injured people.


    At that time, because of the timely handling, the Department of operations only paid the cost of 41 injured and 5 killed. The casualties occurred in the search phase.


    Because of the cuticle and dead skin, the anesthetic bomb is not effective on them. Most of the dead skin people are killed by heavy fire weapons in the frontal crossfire stage. The body of this alien creature is extremely strong, and has intelligence higher than that of wild animals. Knowing that they can''t make it, they flee everywhere.


    But in the end, they all had no way to go, they could not understand the negotiation, they were very manic, and soon after they were captured, they died of acute cardiopulmonary failure.


    The ten chests that they got dissected that day were all parts of a dead skinned man whose head was blasted by a direct shot during the firefight.


    It was written on the file that the origin of the dead skin man and how it appeared in Dongzhou was not clear. Originally, it was considered by the investigation group as an independent event unrelated to the banyan disease. Later, he Gu Jun said that the two were the same thing, and the relationship was doubtful.


    Later, the investigation team found a new fallen banyan tree in the mountain near that mountain village after the confirmation of the multi-channel banyan cave and the explosion of the banyan forest.


    This has almost proved his claim that those dead skin people may have come to the world from the banyan channel.


    However "Higher than the intelligence of the beast?" Gu Jun murmured perplexedly.


    The behavior of these dead skin people in the archives, the intention of fleeing, and so on, do not show the intelligence equivalent to or higher than that of human beings


    Although they are strategic, many wild animals are also strategic. According to Tianji Bureau, the intelligence of the dead skin man is about equal to that of the uncivilized primitive savage.


    This situation is not consistent with that recorded in the random atlas, which destroyed the alien world together with hemoptysis."Professor Qin." Gu Junru said doubts on the spot, "I once had hallucinations when I was in a strange world. This is a creature whose intelligence is higher than that of human beings."


    "Oh? Their average brain size is 1000 ml Professor Qin said a data, "chimpanzees are 350ml-450ml, while Homo sapiens are 1400ml-1600ml. Their brains are so big that existing studies don''t understand why they don''t show a higher level of intelligence


    Although the relationship between intelligence and brain capacity has never been completely determined, there should be some direct relationship between them.


    Gu Jun''s heart sank. If something goes wrong, it won''t be a good thing


    How could this happen? Isn''t it the same kind? Subtype? Degenerated?


    "Or because of time..." Gu Jun thought, "time will change a lot. I don''t know how many generations ago the destruction of foreign civilization is.". Dead skin people degenerate in that world for various reasons? Or What''s coming into the world is just some bad fakes? "


    He had the idea that the next life would make or summon a fake? Replica?


    Why not genuine? Is it because of the lack of conditions for realization or the ability to control


    Does this have anything to do with the ghouls now appearing?


    At this time, Yao Shinian hurried back to the office from outside. His old face was heavy and also excited. He said to the crowd:


    "the investigation team has just found out that the public security system here in Dongzhou has received a report that the graveyard was stolen and dug yesterday."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The cemetery was located in Nantang village in the south of Dongzhou, only 15 kilometers away from Xuling village where the dead skin man appeared.


    When it comes to the connection between ghouls and dead skin people, everyone feels strange.


    On the way to Nantang village overnight, Gu Jun fell asleep in his chair, but he didn''t sleep soundly because of his restlessness.


    It''s really ironic that the dead skin incident is only an f-level file. However, the aliens that Tianji Bureau faced before were not those who made the people who knew the magic arts cold.


    There are still many unsolved doubts about the future life meeting. He now knows that the tissue samples of the high-level people in black and red have been tested for DNA, and they are all ordinary Homo sapiens without blood relationship. The head of the man in red was dissected and found nothing.


    Ghoul It must exist. It may have appeared in Dongzhou


    The mountain road is rickety. When we arrive at Nantang village, it is more than four o''clock in the morning. The sky is still very dark, but the silence of this mountain village has been broken.


    Gu Jun and Yao Shinian did not arrive first. Personnel from the investigation department, the operations department and other departments have blocked the village and controlled the cemetery.


    At the meeting point on the road leading to the cemetery, there is also a mobile task force, the demon hunter team.


    "Ah Jun!" Uncle egg''s friendly and hearty call came, and Xue BA''s rough and bright call was also in: "ah Jun!"


    They were just in front of him. Gu Jun saw this group of acquaintances who had lived through life and death. He couldn''t help but be pleased. Everyone was OK.


    However, Lin Mo, who lost his left leg, has retired from the team and no longer works in the front line. He has returned to the scientific research department as a logistics personnel.


    Lou Xiaoning is still there. Although she is missing a right eye and wearing a black eye mask like a pirate, her experience of looking directly at an indescribable vision is very valuable, enough to allow her to stay as vice captain.


    Seeing Gu Jun at this time, Lou Xiaoning suddenly said with a smile: "good boy, I heard that you are the leader of a new team, and also want to absorb you to come in to hunt demons."


    "Just a barefoot commander." Gu Jun is embarrassed to mention the problem team. When Wu Xianyu is in, he can still point to her. Now he can only stare.


    After laughing and saying a few words of joy of reunion, they talked about the situation in front of them.


    Now, for Gu Jun''s super sense, hallucinations, ghouls and so on, the mobile task force in Dongzhou is exactly what the demon hunter team can understand most.


    "Ghouls." "You know, this kind of thing originated from Arab folklore. It is said that they have the ability to disguise as other animals, especially hyenas. So it is said that the ghoul human dog face is said to be the corpse ghost. They will deceive unknown people to the deep desert and remote places to kill and eat. I''m not kidding. I mean it. "


    Gu Jun didn''t doubt it. He recalled the dim ugly faces in that illusion The hyena? I can''t remember


    But what did he think? He looked around, "commander Yao, how about the police force here? If this is a ghoul trap, can we cope with it? "


    "No problem." Yao Shinian did not dare to be careless at the same point. "The heavy firepower is under the cloth, and some combat vehicles are coming."


    Gu Jun nodded, but the uneasiness in his heart did not dissipate.


    Under the guidance of the village head of Nantang village, people walk to the ancient cemetery. Although there are temporary high-altitude Lamps lighting up, it is still gloomy.


    Village head Chen Decheng is confused about how to make such a big battle in the middle of the night. After all, only a few policemen came to see the case before.


    But when he talked about it, village head Chen was furious!


    Village head Chen was born and raised in Nantang village. According to him, this is an ordinary village. Most of the villagers take the surname Chen, and almost all of them are ancestral temples. With the advent of modern life, the hatred between Nantang village and other nearby villages has ended. He really can''t imagine who is so vicious.


    "This is the old cemetery of our village." Village head Chen said, "a few years ago, the town said it was going to move out and lose money? How can we compensate for the bad geomancy? "


    He said that villagers now go to the funeral home to cremate after they die, and then set up a monument in the new cemetery.


    And this old cemetery is the ancestors buried in the earth decades ago.


    Gu Jun was suddenly surprised. So the remains in the cemetery are already a pile of skeletons. There is no rotten thing


    The roads of the old cemetery were all mud roads with weeds everywhere. He paid attention to the surroundings, but it was not there in the illusion.


    There were five graves that had been stolen and dug, all of which happened overnight.


    "Really..." Village head Chen did not dare to say rude words in front of these leaders. He was so angry that he could not say anything, "even our grandfather''s grave has been dug up!"


    "A Gong" was the patriarch of the Chen Clan hundreds of years ago. He was highly respected in Nantang village, and also in a high position in the ancestral hall.


    My grandfather''s tomb has been repaired many times. Now it is a rather luxurious stone tomb, but it was destroyed in a mess when it was stolen a few days ago. Because the villagers wanted to seek justice from the media, they did not repair the broken coffin and scattered bones.Chen village leader took them to the tomb of a gong, Gu Jun looked around the chaos, there was no special perception.


    "Village head, take us to the rest." He said.


    "Oh." In Chen''s view, the passive grave of a gong is all the things, and nothing else is worth mentioning. But now, I can only take them to see, and I see them again and again. This young Mr. Gu said to go to the next place.


    When it comes to the last fifth stolen tomb, it is also the most damaged.


    Yao Shinian, Xueba and others all saw the improper stone tombstone from the fall. Xueba asked, "Chen village head, what is the word on the tombstone?"


    Gu Jun is also looking at the ancient tombstone in the mud. The inscriptions on it are not strange or recognizable. They are full of strange and broken, hiding the unknown past


    "This?" Chen village chief also made a difficult situation. "This tomb is not our Chen family, it seems that it was a tomb left by a foreign country person before, and I am not very clear."


    All of us are in a state of mind. If it is not for the sake of eating corpses, the tomb may be the reason.


    "Village chief Chen, you will take the old village with people who know it right away." "It''s a serious thing, it''s not possible to disturb them to rest," Yao said solemnly


    By the demon hunter team several strong men stand by, Chen village leader how dare to delay, immediately go home knock at the door, to the village old out of the home.


    Not long, Chen village chief and others came back with six old villagers. Four of them could walk by themselves, and two were pushed by their families in wheelchairs. Among them, Chen Shuhuai, the oldest of them, is 95 years old, and other several people are more than 80 and 90 years old.


    Only the old people of their age know some of the past that have passed away.


    "This tomb is uncle dog..." Chen Shuhuai, hunched on his back, said that it started when he was a child, and that his face was a little excited with the wrinkled skin of old people.


    Although he is 95, Chen Shuhuai''s ideas and words are still clear. He speaks the local dialect of Dongzhou, translated into Mandarin by Chen village head.


    "At that time, I was a little boy. Their family was hard to avoid war. The foreigners, at first, they were not welcome, and they were rushed away. Later, argong said that the war was disorderly, let them stay. Oh, they have the strength to work. They are accepted by all of us. Their family lived in the village for decades, and later the old uncle died. Their death, the walk, disappeared. "


    People listen, uncle egg, Lou Xiaoning they are a little bit look at each other, Gu Jun thought of Xue Ba said, frown asked: "why is the old uncle called this name?"


    "Uncle dog?" Chen Shuhuai was very emotional, "he looks strange, everyone said like a dog, he called him old dog."


    "Strange, their family is very strange Don''t marry us, and don''t play with us at ordinary times. The strangest thing is that time... "


    What did he think of, Chen Shuhuai''s old face seemed to have complex confusion and fear, "you young people don''t believe it, don''t believe it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Under the dark sky, the cold wind blows the weeds in this ancient cemetery.


    In the most remote place far away from the graves of our ancestors, we can see the chaos after being stolen and dug. The old stone tablet has fallen down. The coffin buried in the ground has been dug out and thrown aside. The cover plate has been broken. The bones inside have been stolen, and there are not many traces left.


    "Maybe because they have different customs in their hometown, the old dog''s family is very strange in our village."


    Chen Shuhuai is sitting on a folded military stool moved by others, with a complex look and a leisurely talk about the events of that year.


    Whether it''s a young Gu Jun, a young Xue Ba, or an old Yao Shi Nian, they all implore the old man to tell him everything he knows about his uncle dog''s family, no matter how ridiculous that sounds.


    Some old people like to talk about the past with their descendants. Chen Shuhuai is such an old man.


    "There are about ten people in their family. The adults are very strange, and the small ones are just like us. At that time, I was still a child, and I followed everyone''s advice and made fun of the ugly old dog who was a stranger. But Uncle dog never gets angry with us. I haven''t seen him angry


    "They were driven away, but my grandfather told them to stay. But after all, they are from other countries. They don''t marry a girl or a wife. They don''t usually go to their house. They live at the end of the village. Almost all of them go into the mountains. They cut some wood and build houses mixed with mud and form a circle... "


    Hearing this, Gu Jun can''t help but ask a voice: "old dog uncle''s old house is still there?"


    Chen continued to act as a translator. Chen Shuhuai sighed: "no, it''s all collapsed and rotten It''s been fifty or sixty years since people lived there. You posterity don''t know why. " When Chen village head translated, he said more: "I really don''t know, that is to say, there is a lot of yin and geomancy is not good."


    "I was young at that time, and I liked to run around, but I was afraid to go there."


    Chen Shuhuai talked about it more than 80 years ago, as if it were a separate life. "Uncle dog, they don''t raise pigs, chickens and ducks. They don''t even have a dog, but there''s always a strange smell in their yard..."


    Gu Jun''s heart a mention, other people also heard the situation, strange smell?


    But at this time, the village old man who was 90 years old in a wheelchair said contemptuously, "tree Huai, isn''t that Fox flavor? It''s always saying that it''s weird."


    They mean fox odor. Most Chinese people don''t have fox odor, but there are some groups.


    "It''s not fox flavor, you don''t remember clearly..." Chen Shuhuai sighed, and it was hard to argue with his old friend, "I don''t know what that kind of strange smell is. It''s very smelly. It''s a bit like the smell of a corpse At that time, there were corpses floating in the river at that time, and the smell was very similar... "


    Gu Jun''s thoughts flashed in his mind. Old uncle dog''s strange appearance and smell of corpse. Are old uncle dog and his family really ghouls


    "We poked the floating corpses with bamboo poles to let them float downstream. Otherwise, they might be put somewhere. But it''s too bad for us to do such a thing. Later, the old dog uncle and his family did this work, and no one in the village wanted to drive them away, but they also avoided them even more. "


    Chen Shuhuai sighed again and again. Laoban''s face became pale. "The strange things I said began almost at that time..."


    "I went up the mountain to collect firewood every day, so I passed by their house every day. It''s very uncomfortable to walk by. There are always people in the yard or at the door. They don''t do anything. They just watch you go and don''t talk. "


    "I don''t remember the day when I passed by, I heard the sound of banging inside, as if something hit the wooden door, and there was a kind of deep cry like what kind of beast I said, "is there any roe deer hidden in the old dog''s house?"


    Now, more than 80 years later, Chen Shuhuai still can''t understand.


    "At that time, it was not very easy to eat a full meal, but to eat some meat would have to wait for the festival. I wonder if it''s old uncle dog who caught some wild animals from the mountain and hid them at home to store food I went back and told my father and uncle, and they went to see my grandfather and asked Uncle dog to take out the roe deer meat and share it with everyone. "


    Gu Jun frowned. Xue Ba and uncle Dan also felt their own danger


    "Shit." Lou Xiaoning murmured, listening as if he was going to see the red door hole again.


    But Chen Shuhuai still lives to 95 years old now. "My grandfather really went to ask old dog uncle. After that, he really took a whole roe deer out and divided them. Later, after several times, everyone ate roe deer meat, and they were slowly and truly accepted. Uncle dog can also be buried here when he is dead."


    "But when I heard the cry of roe deer being slaughtered, I didn''t think it was like that. That strange sound disappeared for a while Then it rang again. "


    "At that time, I was young and courageous. I wanted to see clearly. One day, I climbed up a tree nearby and looked at their yard ahead of time..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Shuhuai stopped and opened his mouth several times before he could continue to say the horror:"I hid in the middle of the night. I was hungry and cold. I had to go down the tree and suddenly I saw Old uncle dog''s family walked out of the house to the yard. They walked with strange steps and said strange words. They walked around and around It''s like their custom? "


    "But I did see it! In the middle of the yard, a strange dark shadow came out of the mud... "


    "I was so scared that I almost fell off the tree I feel that they have noticed me. I dare not speak out or look at me again... "


    "I don''t know what happened. When there was no movement in their yard, I immediately went down and ran back home. Along the way, I noticed that all the dogs, chickens and ducks in the village stopped barking, all of them lost their souls and did not move. All of them died the next day. "


    "At that time, the whole village didn''t know what was going on. They thought that someone from the neighboring village came to poison them. I told my grandfather about it, but after negotiating with Uncle dog, he said that I had a dream, so don''t mention it again. "


    "How can it be a dream? I can see clearly But it never happened again, and the old dog''s strange voice disappeared. They were very peaceful


    "I don''t know if it''s a dream."


    Chen Shuhuai sighed about the past, but the horror in his old eyes was still there, "what is that shadow? I really don''t know..."


    Village head Chen was embarrassed by the old man''s gibberish in front of so many leaders, but he had to translate it truthfully. After all, he was not the only one here who knew Dongzhou dialect.


    However, the members of the demon hunter team, Yao Shinian and Gu Jun are calm, so they think a lot of Calling ceremony?


    Old uncle dog''s family, whether it''s a ghoul or a ghoul, is inseparable from the relationship.


    What kind of involvement is there in this? Yao Shi Nian used his mobile phone to show Chen Shuhuai a few pictures of the haggard faces of people in red and the appearance of some dead skin people, but Chen Shuhuai shook his head, saying that he had never seen them.


    "Mr. Chen, look at this portrait again." Yao Shi Nian changed another picture. Before showing it, he told Gu Jun not to look at it because it involved the nightmare.


    "Ah?" This time, Chen Shuhuai was shocked and said, "yes, I''m a little old, but old uncle dog is like this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Old dog uncle looks like this!"


    Chen Shuhuai''s identification immediately changed Yao''s face. After putting away his mobile phone, he went to Gu Junsu, who was puzzled and said, "ah Jun, your super sensory perception has made contributions. That picture is a mock portrait of an old man that nightmares would see in that dream, based on their description


    Gu Jun smell speech only feel the night wind is colder, old dog uncle is in the dream?


    I heard old man Chen say that uncle dog died suddenly more than 70 years ago and was buried here


    Looking at the damaged coffin, he had a weird idea. Was the old dog really lying in it before? Was there a body buried inside before?


    Gu Jun asked the old man about the funeral at that time, but Chen Shuhuai was a little angry: "in addition to their own family, no one else knows about this kind of thing."


    It''s bad luck to see the funeral of the dead. Outsiders have to take a detour when they see it. All the villagers don''t know the situation at that time.


    Nevertheless, Yao Shinian was still in great spirits. "We finally found a breakthrough. Jun, your super sense is a heavy weapon. Laotong''s assumption is indeed correct. Some things need to be taken immediately, and we should also communicate with laotong about the situation here. "


    Yao Shinian immediately gave some command to the field staff and made a lot of phone calls to the emergency response team, the Dongzhou Branch and the headquarters.


    If the research base point of heterobanyan disease is Gurong village, the base point of nightmares disease may be in Nantang village.


    There are too many doubts about the past. How reliable is Chen Shuhuai''s words? After all, a 95 year old man, memory can be wrong.


    Assuming that it is completely true, except for the old dog uncle family, the "grandfather" is also eccentric. Why did my grandfather tell Chen Shuhuai that it was just a dream? Even why did the grandfather leave these foreigners in the first place, and then help and extricate themselves?


    What kind of person is Gong in these past events? Did that lead to his tomb being stolen now?


    There are also three other grave diggers. They can''t leave their relationship if they don''t dig others.


    In addition, all the livestock in the village died that day. What happened? Affected by the calling ceremony? Is their spirit swallowed up? Why are the villagers OK? What kind of calling ceremony was that?


    Yao Shinian knew that it would be very difficult to carry out these investigations.


    Because it happened so long ago, it started more than 80 years ago. At that time, not to mention the establishment of the National Bureau of natural science and technology, and even this country was not what it is now.


    At that time, Nantang village was a remote area lacking in communication. It was almost impossible to find out the origin of the old dog uncle''s family.


    But it''s possible to find some clues.


    Researchers and archaeologists were immediately asked to inspect the cemetery, especially the five stolen tombs. The goal was to find the remains of Uncle Gou and extract DNA.


    Immediately investigate the whereabouts of the old dog uncle''s family, and immediately check all the surveillance in this area. Who is the tomb robber?


    Immediately study the words and meanings on the tombstone of old uncle dog.


    Immediately blockade Nantang village and investigate every villager, including those in the village, those who have left their hometown and those who have moved away. Not only do we need to collect their oral statements and testimonies, but also carry out physical examination and Research on them to see if they are different from normal people.


    What is especially special and important is that Chen Shuhuai is an old man.


    If his words are true, he is a person who has witnessed the mysterious calling ceremony at close range. Why is he OK? He has great research value


    Not long after that, Chen Shuhuai and other village elders were taken away by the personnel of the action department in confusion, and were directly taken back to the medical department.


    Gu Jun and his family went to see the old dog''s house. There was only a desolate weed, and there was no cowshed.


    Gu Jun stood here and looked around, only vaguely and indistinctly unable to distinguish between imagination and hallucination.


    The investigation of Nantang village should be carried out, and other cemeteries in Dongzhou should also be searched.


    It was another sleepless night for Dongzhou Bureau of natural science and technology.


    "Ah Jun, you go back to the medical department first." Yao Shinian wants to stay and continue to command, and the demon hunter team will continue to investigate, "this is a big breakthrough, but now we still have to try to find a cure. How about going to the operating room to have a look?"


    Therefore, Gu Jun then sat on a helicopter and rushed back to the medical department base.


    Along the way, he was pondering, and the doubts of commander Yao were also in his mind. All kinds of existing clues were like disordered ropes, pulling his neck.


    When he returned to the medical department, it was already light, but there were still a few hours before the operation time. Gu Jun went back to the dormitory where he had left for a long time.


    The door opened quietly, and he put his feet down. He didn''t want to disturb Cai Zixuan''s rest.


    Gu Jun walked into his bedroom and thought for a while. Then he took the satellite phone from the top and called Tong Ye.


    "If you want to find a ghoul, you can''t find it when a large group of people go out together." At this time, master Tong already knew all the new situations, and his tone was somewhat disapproving: "are you stupid when others are ghouls? These things Absolutely not stupid. Don''t spend your time in Nantang village. You can''t find it there. ""Master Tong." Gu Jun took a deep breath, "I want to tell you something."


    In the past, he chose to conceal it because of his caution and uneasiness. But now, it may be important information, and at that time, Tong Yeh could not see it.


    Gu Jun knows that the phone''s call information is monitored in real time, but he is hoping to help you. If there is any problem with Tong ye, for example, the phantom scene does not match the report, then solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "That day, when Shi Yu and I made the first global experiment, in fact, we jointly triggered an illusion. We saw some of your situations in that year..."


    As he said the illusion, he noticed that the breath of Tongye was obviously faster, but he did not stop him from speaking.


    "The reason why we choose to hide Well, it was my idea. I didn''t trust you at the time


    "You have delusion of persecution, which is written in your S-test report." Master Tong gave a strange smile, "so your talent is more powerful than I expected. You''ve earned it. You''re right. That''s what happened then. I told the bureau that way. They didn''t believe it. "


    Tong Ye''s voice gradually seems to be murmuring, thinking of something, "is that a classroom?"


    Gu Jun immediately knew that Tong Ye didn''t see it, and then said: "when the rain saw the wall newspaper behind clearly."


    He said the wall newspaper completely, especially when he said "listen attentively to the voice of dreams", but anyone could hear the clue.


    There''s another message


    It could be important, it could be bad for him.


    But why he came back to Dongzhou, his determination did not change.


    "Master Tong." Gu Jun went to the window and looked at the sky outside. "I suspect that the woman is my mother. I recognize her voice."


    The breath of Tong Ye suddenly became heavy and chaotic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Gu Jun said the words, the weight in his heart suddenly lighter, looking at the dawn outside the window, feel much more comfortable.


    It''s just that Tong Ye is very silent. The silence is strange It made him miss the hip hop drunkard.


    After a long time, the master finally said, "that woman That''s an extremely dangerous person Did you see how much I hurt at that time? She hit me, and she stabbed me... "


    Gu Jun remembered that in his previous impression, his mother was a gentle woman who would cook food for him and take him to play games


    His mother''s crazy eyes flashed in front of his eyes when he wrote the corresponding variant on those pictures.


    He interrupted his cold thoughts. "Master Tong, you know, I don''t know my parents very well, even my own childhood."


    "Boy, I don''t blame you." Tong Ye seemed to recover his anger gradually. "I''ve already broken your files. You''re also her victim."


    "I think so." Gu Junwei has bitterness. He is not sure whether his parents love him or not.


    "This is an important message. But the bureau can find your parents'' information has been checked, nightmare disease at the beginning of the investigation has been in this direction, no harvest. For the time being, your mother was a member of a certain religious order before she was a member of lesson, and those people claimed to be members of a religious order I don''t know more. I didn''t promise to join. "


    At last, Tong Yeh sneered, "join us? I hate it when people beat me up and down her street. I''m sorry to say that about your mother


    "Alas..." Gu Junli should be angry, but why listen to Tong Ye scold his mother, but his heart is more relaxed.


    His mother would not be angry when he was scolded. He thought that life was so miserable that it was normal to be forced out of delusion.


    "Master Tong, can you send me the files of your mission? Now I have the green light. " He said, "I want to know the details."


    "You have authority, you have no spirit." The tone of Tong Ye indicated that there was no room for discussion. "Have you ever slept in bed since yesterday''s assessment? Triggering illusions consumes spirit, and the only way to replenish it is sleep. You''d better not do anything now and go to sleep. "


    Speaking of this, Tong Ye suddenly called out: "Hello, everyone listening to the phone, have you heard me? Don''t embarrass this boy. It''s impossible for a man like him to have no secret. Just know where his heart is going


    Gu Junxin is warm. Although he still doesn''t know Tong Yeh, the old guy does maintain him again and again.


    "Take the time and rest." Tongye said he would hang up the line.


    "Wait!" Gu Jun stopped, "master Tong, I have another message to say."


    "Can you finish it all at once? How many things are hidden Master Tong was immediately angry.


    Gu Jun had planned that since he wanted to say it, the note in the illusion might have some use.


    "It''s a piece of childhood memory that suddenly revived before me." He talked about the illusion. "The line was written in English, but I think it''s just spelled out in English letters. The original language is not the language."


    Then he spelled the sentence letter by letter, and the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    [ph''ngluimglw''nafhcthulhur''lyehwgah''naglfhtagn]


    after listening to the silence, Tong ye did not try to read it for half a sound. Finally, he said, "I don''t know what this is. It sounds like a mantra, or some kind of sacrificial or ritual language. Let''s study it again. Don''t read it casually. This sentence should have the power of the unknown. "


    Gu Jun should be under, after the end of the call, perhaps because of the lack of a lot of worry, a deep fatigue suddenly came up.


    If you really want to have a good sleep, there are still four hours to go before the operation.


    Surgery Gu Jun thinks of something, opens the system panel task list in his mind and looks at one of them:


    [difficult task: the personal contribution of completing two-star surgery (success) in one day has reached 100%. Task reward: 1 karnopu anatomic scissors]


    do you know if lobectomy is a two-star operation?


    However, he just went to the operating room to see if he had any perception. He did not have any position and might not have contributed much.


    Gu Jun is thinking of another situation, karnopu brand anatomical scissors? There''s no reward like "Uncle dog''s diary"?


    "Except for the long-standing abyss mission of dissecting the ghoul, the tasks and rewards of these two days are not matched."


    He has already figured out that the system will deliver tasks in combination with his life, so he has always been able to help in the past, but it has failed recently


    "Why?" The key to junsuo''s lack of connection? Like the old relationship between me and the alien world? "He thought, there is a long vague idea clearly surfaced, let his heart suddenly.


    "I don''t know the details of that nightmare yet."


    But that nightmare is the source of the disease.


    ¡­¡­


    Lobectomy was performed.


    The neurosurgery, invented by Antonio egas Moniz, treats mental illness by removing nerve fibers that connect the prefrontal cortex to other brain regions. The operation won Moniz a Nobel Prize at first, but then went crazy and became infamous.


    In the craziest 1940s and 1950s, a survey data showed that 13 patients were effective after surgery, 13 did not change, and 13 deteriorated.


    Until now, human cognition of the brain is still very little, so the direct damage to a part of the means, the effect of surgery can not be predicted.


    Moreover, many patients after surgery will have a great change in temperament, as well as many sequelae, such as severe headache, strange behavior, loss of memory, loss of consciousness and emotion, and even become dementia, "quiet idiot". It''s like using another psychosis to cover up a mental illness.


    Therefore, when the academic circles and people calm down, they realize the horror inside, and the operation is gradually banned by all countries in the world.


    For the medical department now facing nightmares, this is just an attempt to see if it can be effective.


    It''s like a drowning man grabs at anything he can catch.


    As long as the nightmare can be cut off after the operation and nerve atrophy can be prevented, even if the patient changes his temperament and falls down with sequelae, it is also successful.


    Today, the three patients who have to undergo surgery are the initial stage, the middle stage and the severe stage. Except for the patients in the severe stage, they have signed the informed consent form.


    Chen Wenwei and Mai Lei are the first and second patients.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    First of all, Chen Wenwei''s operation was carried out. The operating room was located in a class I special clean operating room of neurosurgery on the 10th floor of the surgical building.


    Grade I is the highest air cleanliness level in operating room, with the least dust particles and the lowest bacterial concentration. It is suitable for craniocerebral and organ transplantation operations.


    At this time, in the spacious operating room, Chen Wenwei was lying on the operating bed in a supine position, sleeping under general anesthesia. Compared with the early hours of the morning, the patient''s young face and haggard atrophy a few minutes, both sides of the cheek more depression.


    Anesthesiologists and nurses were waiting, and soon the clean corridor door was opened and a group of medical staff in sterile clothes came in.


    Gu Jun walked among them, looking at the surrounding bright lights, complete surgical environment, quite a bit touched, back.


    It''s just Although it is not a simple stone road, what will be done is more barbaric.


    "The patient''s signs are stable." Guo Jun, an anesthesiologist sitting by the anesthesia machine, told them, "anesthetics can still inhibit the central nervous system of patients."


    Gu Jun looked at the electroencephalogram on the screen of the anesthesia monitoring system. The signal lines showed that Chen Wenwei was in a deep hypnotic state, and the figure looked like ordinary people. However, no one here has any experience in whether the operation will cause any stress reaction.


    The standard surgical method of lobar leukoencephalectomy originated from the age of backward conditions, which can not guarantee the accuracy, which is also the reason why it has been criticized.


    But now there are some more mature ways and more advanced imaging equipment, such as using MRI to accurately locate the target, greatly improving the accuracy of surgery.


    Resection of this site will still be applied to contusion, tumor lesions, etc.


    It is only because the patients with nightmares are still in a mild stage, their immunity and functional status are not as good as before, and the surgical plan should consider the postoperative recovery. So the plan is to combine the new technology with the old way, which can effectively destroy the white matter of the brain lobe, and with less trauma.


    However, the chief swordsman, Ke Xian, Yizhu song Yilong, and others are all ready for battle.


    Although each of these middle-aged men is the best neurosurgery expert in Dongzhou medical department, even the four assistants are no exception. All kinds of craniotomy are routine, but they lack experience in this barbaric way and can not tolerate any mistakes.


    "Just do it as an ordinary operation." Sikouxian encouraged everyone and himself.


    People set their positions beside the operating table - neurosurgery has different positions. The chief surgeon stands above the patient''s head, the anesthesia machine is set on the left side, and the power system and instrument table are set on the right side. And Gu Jun is standing behind the instrument nurse looking around.


    At the same time, through the camera with no shadow lamp above the operating table and several monitoring cameras around, the situation here is playing in real time on the large screen of a conference room on this floor, as well as the research center of the psychological building and the Research Institute of the headquarters.


    Numerous researchers are watching in silence, including Professor Qin and Tang Zhifeng.


    Soon, images of the beginning of the operation were shown on each screen. Chen Wenwei''s head was fixed by a three nail head rest and rotated 90 degrees to the opposite side of the surgical approach. His hair had already been shaved, and the EEG monitoring electrode sensing half hood avoided the operation Department.


    The blood gushed, and the blood was stopped. They made a scalp incision first, and then did subcutaneous dissection


    Gu Jun has been watching in the distance. Before coming, he has read some materials and attended the preoperative meeting just now. He knows what he is doing.


    Each side of the patient''s head will be drilled with a small hole, and the operation will be carried out in three different positions on each side.


    At present, SIKO''s main knife uses a monopolar electric knife to cut the temporal fascia, temporal muscle and periosteum, and then separate the corresponding small muscle flap under the periosteum and fix it with a retractor. The skull inside is exposed.


    "Craniotomy drill." The chief surgeon said that the instrument nurse would give it.


    Sikoxian took a Midas Rex craniotomy drill with a small drill in his hand, and leaned over the patient''s skull of the operation Department, that is, just above the ear canal, ready to drill. The drilling position has been accurately calculated.


    At the same time, the sound of electric drill broke the silence of operating room, command center and other places, and the tense undercurrent was surging.


    In the operating room, they are all used to craniotomy. Gu Jun is the least used to it. Moving hands and feet to the head is always more chilling than the limbs.


    So he looked at the high-speed drill that couldn''t be seen clearly, and bit by bit broke the patient''s hard skull


    Then he helped song Yilong clean up the bone debris under the drilling hole with a curette, while sikouxian took over a "brain white matter cutter", which was like a big screwdriver. The handle of the pole was connected with a long and thin probe that stretched into the brain. The side was opened and had no tip.


    However, there is a steel wire coil hidden in the opening of its end. As long as the handle is pulled, the steel wire will pop up and turn around under the pulling effect to cut off the nerve fiber.


    At this point, skoshim extends the cutter probe into the patient''s brain from the borehole, reaches a preset position, and stops.Song Yilong took the probe of the surgical navigation system to probe. The computer screen nearby combined with the MRI image data obtained before the operation in real time, showed the brain situation in 3D image, and let sikoxian adjust the position of the cutter probe accurately.


    "This is a Nobel Prize winning operation."


    Sikouxian murmured, then pulled the handle of the cutter, and it seemed that there was a click. The invisible steel wire popped up and destroyed a part of the patient''s prefrontal lobe


    This side completes one, and there are two more positions.


    The air in the operating room seems to be coagulated. Gu Jun looks expressionless. It''s really impossible to predict what brain damage this will cause.


    But he knew that if there was no progress in the treatment of nightmares, it would only be the beginning, and there would be a lot of surgery.


    Bilateral cingulate gyrus lesion, hemispherectomy


    In short, the medical department will cut a little bit of the patient''s brain here and there to see what happens.


    This seems to be a violation of humanitarianism, but patients have no choice, nor do their doctors.


    In the face of the plague that can''t find a cure, for a moment, they return to the old age of bloody ignorance.


    Sikoxian has not adjusted the cutter yet. Suddenly, a sudden alarm sounds from the operating room, which they are worried about. Anesthesiologist Guo Jun said urgently: "the patient''s heart rate is too fast! The EEG has also deviated, which... " The data on the monitor''s screen are all out of order.


    Do not wait for the public how to do, hoarse strange whimper a ring, from the patient''s head there.


    "Ah." The instrument nurse first exclaimed, as well as the itinerant nurse and a group of doctors, all changed their faces.


    Chen Wenwei, who had a hole in his head on the operating table and had a cutter inserted in it, suddenly opened his eyes and made a sound. In his eyes, there was only haze in his eyes


    "Command center, patients The patient wakes up. " Si Kexian''s first reaction to this scene was stunned.


    Although there are long-standing plans for patients to respond to stress - that''s just functional changes under anesthesia.


    For a long time, a very small number of patients will suddenly wake up in the process of various operations, can feel pain, can hear the voice of medical staff, but can not move and speak. Because the anesthetic is ineffective, but there are muscle relaxants, patients can''t control their muscles.


    At this time, Chen Wenwei can open his eyes and speak.


    "Wen Wei?" With a steady expression on his face, Sikou immediately asked, "Wen Wei, can you hear me?"


    But Gu Jun looked over there, and his heart was filled with a sense of danger


    ¡°Ph¡­¡­¡± Chen Wenwei''s body didn''t move and his head didn''t move, but his face became strange and pale. His eyes were full of blood like bleeding. His hoarse and strange voice continued to say from his mouth, "nglui nafh¡­¡­ Cthulhu¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jun immediately stares at eyes, can hear, is that sentence!


    "Ph''ngluimglw''nafhcthulhur''lyehwgah''naglfhtaggn"


    almost at the same time, he felt that there was a huge spiritual shock wave, like a huge wave of tsunami, rushing furiously from Chen Wenwei.


    "Ah Sikouxian and song Yilong, who were nearest to each other, suddenly screamed. Their hands instinctively pressed their heads in pain. Most of their faces were covered by masks, and their faces turned pale and their bodies were already crumbling.


    Then, the second assistant, the third assistant, the fourth assistant, the anesthesiologist and a group of nurses, all the medical staff in the operating room except Gu Jun were drowned in fierce pain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    In the operating room, which was used to cure the sick and save people, there was a scene of madness.


    Si koxian and other medical staff cried out in pain, their white faces and veins suddenly appeared, but the look in their eyes was rapidly fading away.


    Looking at the synchronous images of the conference room of the command center, psychological building, headquarters Research Institute and other places, all of them were shocked and shocked!


    What''s going on is the scream from the operating room that''s holding every researcher''s heart? Chen Wenwei''s EEG showed a mess of disordered waveforms, which were very strangely crowded on the monitoring screen.


    "Rescue them!" Professor Qin exclaimed, the voice came from the broadcasting system.


    A team of men in sterile clothes had been waiting outside the operating room to cope with any situation, but now they have suddenly stopped in pain.


    At the same time, the crowd saw Gu Jun, who could still stand still, rushed to the operating table, swept a clean gauze from the instrument tray on the table, and put it into Chen Wenwei''s mouth, blocking up those strange sounds.


    People everywhere are shocked, Gu Jun Still moving?


    Gu Jun not only can move, can control his body, but also can keep sober and sober and shout: "everyone don''t look at him, don''t listen to him! Think of something else


    As he yelled, he adjusted a needle of anesthetic mixed with lidocaine and tetracaine from the anesthesia instrument table, and aimed at the position under the external ear door of Chen Wenwei''s head and slightly in front of the front edge of mastoid process. The sharp needle flashed through the cold light and stabbed vertically. When he reached the bottom of jugular vein hole, he injected anesthetic.


    General anesthesia that inhibits the central nervous system has failed. Try nerve block under local anesthesia.


    As long as his glossopharyngeal nerve block anesthesia, Chen Wenwei can not make a sound, if that sentence is a curse, the effect will be reduced.


    "It''s mental interference!" Gu Jun called out again, "command center, don''t let anyone in first!"


    In the conference room on the same floor, Professor Qin immediately called the action team who wanted to rush in with the broadcast: "wait, listen to ah Jun''s!"


    Professor Qin understood that the patient was releasing abnormal and strong EEG signals, which caused stress in the operating room. However, Gu Jun was able to stabilize himself because of his strict mental training and other reasons.


    However, those operational personnel only received routine training. Although their mental strength was stronger than ordinary people, they could not cope with it freely.


    It is very likely to open the door of the operating room and walk in. If people are not saved, they also need to be rescued by others.


    However, in the operating room, several nurses have fallen on the floor, and others have to support the surrounding instruments, chairs and stools, which can hardly hold up.


    "Ah Jun, when people can go in, you can say it immediately!" Professor Qin''s voice sounded from a loudspeaker in the operating room.


    "Know..." Gu Jun is just barely able to stabilize himself. In his mind, he also feels a huge chaos in the impact, and the pain is growing.


    But he tried to focus on one point, held the white matter cutter and took a deep breath.


    The hand is strange to touch, but he has studied the materials, and he has just seen how SIKO''s main knife is used. The steel ring brace on the handle has been retracted. He puts the cutter to the predetermined position deeper in the patient''s brain, regardless of whether it is 100% accurate.


    No matter how difficult it is, the operation will continue.


    Gu Jun had a thought in his mind and click to accept the task:


    [difficult task: the personal contribution of completing two-star surgery (success) in one day has reached 100%. Task reward: 1 carlop anatomical scissors]


    [accept the task and complete it! ¡¿


    as soon as he pulled the tension bar of the cutter handle, there was a strange force coming from him, as if he could feel the coil spring and rotate.


    Stir well and evenly.


    Click! Another soft nerve fiber in the prefrontal lobe of Chen Wenwei''s brain was damaged. His cloudy eyes became more and more rigid, but his mouth could no longer make any sound.


    But vaguely, Gu Jun seemed to hear Chen Wenwei''s sad cry: "doctor Gu, help me..."


    Is it spiritual induction He felt the feelings of others, hesitation, fear, sadness and pain.


    A person wandering alone in a big city, the confusion of struggle, anxiety about the future of life, the missing of hometown, unwilling to leave.


    Don''t know why, Gu Jun seems to see a small bay window.


    "Hold on, man He gritted his teeth, held his mind, put the cutter forward a little, and pulled out the wire again.


    Click, another nerve fiber is damaged.


    Then Gu Jun slowly pulled the cutter out of the patient''s skull to drill holes, and felt that the mental pressure had weakened, and he called out: "OK, come in and save people!"


    "Help At the order of Professor Qin, the operation team in the operating room rushed in first. Although suddenly dizzy, it could bear it, and could not care whether it was clean or not. They quickly carried sikoxian and others out on stretchers and went to rescue immediately."I''m ok You save people... " Sikoxian was lying on the stretcher and said slowly, his mind was still clear.


    However, the first assistant song Yilong, the second assistant Chen Xinfeng, the anesthesiologist Guo Jun, and the instrument nurse Huang Yanyu, who were the second closest to the patient, all had pale faces, saliva outflow, facial muscle deflection and convulsion, and were unconscious.


    Other neurosurgery experts in the hallway outside knew it was bad. The symptoms looked like acute cerebral hemorrhage.


    Those who have just been operated on will be sent to the operating room nearby.


    The whole surgical building has been mobilized. There are not so many people in the neurosurgery department. The staff from other departments should come to help.


    It was also at this time that the replacement surgery team, who had been arranged, came in from the clean corridor door. Their faces were heavy and they went to the operating table without hesitation.


    The chief surgeon is Gao Guohong, Yizhu Dingming, and Gu Jun takes the place of the second assistant, closing the skull and suturing with others.


    Looking at the synchronous images, people can see that Gu Jun''s hand is really stable, even the most leisurely one on the operating table. Others are still more or less affected by an invisible spirit, hands a little shaking, some of the delicate operation is Gao Guohong said, by Gu Jun to complete.


    The youngest guy in the audience has become the tranquilizing needle of the operating room, inspiring the spirit of the people.


    "Ah Jun, do you think this operation should be continued?" After completing the craniectomy, Professor Qin asked Gu Jun for his opinion.


    "Yes! It must be done. " Gu Jun heavily should way, "do to know the result."


    Therefore, the operating room continued to calm down, Baoding nurse turned the other side of the patient''s head to fix it again, and everyone continued to work hard.


    Scalpel, monopole electric knife, high-speed electric drill Each piece of equipment continued to go into battle, exposing the skull again and drilling a hole again.


    A group of medical staff firmly did not think much, only one idea, to complete the operation!


    Just like Gu Jungang said, we must continue to do it.


    Don''t let scoot do it. Their fall is meaningless. Even if the second group of them falls down, we must ask the third group to continue.


    Because lobar leukoencephalectomy on the treatment of nightmares, only after finishing will know.


    In the history of human medicine, there is no other way to cure diseases, not by the mercy of gods, nor by the alms of demons.


    Only such a clinical trial, relying on the blood and flesh of patients and doctors, to walk out of a road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Updated, old fellow iron, this book will be on next Friday at noon on the 21, after the more than 30 million words of the public version, finally to the shelves, congratulations.


    More words are left on the shelves, saying that it is time to brush off the sense of existence, and to ask for the first reservation and monthly ticket.


    Now our book is doing very well. Among the new books that haven''t been put on the shelves recently, the momentum is also one of the best.


    But the final result still depends on the first order. The first order is really very important and has a great influence, so please wash the duck and Duck at that time.


    Follow up, fattening everything is good, we must support the first order!


    In addition, please give me a monthly ticket, the 21st shelf can also flush the top ten new book monthly ticket list yo, look forward to looking forward to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    When Chen Wenwei''s operation reached the critical cut-off step, Gao Guohong and his colleagues withdrew from the operating room, leaving Gu Jun alone to operate.


    In the different eyes of the researchers, Gu Jun used a cutter to probe into the hole in the skull to complete the nerve fiber cutting at three locations on this side.


    This time, nothing happened.


    Chen Wenwei''s electroencephalogram had been calm before. The more positions were cut off, the calmer he was and returned to deep hypnosis.


    After that, Gao Guohong and others came into the operating room again to close the skull and suture with Gu Jun, and the notorious savage operation was finally completed.


    In Gu Jun''s mind, the system continuously pops up a prompt box:


    "you participated in the completion of a successful two-star operation [lobar leukoencephalectomy], ranking No.1 in terms of personal contribution rate of 45%"


    "your calm hand proficiency has increased by + 300, and now it is the second level (2970030000 proficiency)"


    Gu Jun''s divine sense looks at the word "success" and knows this one On behalf of the success of the operation, indeed damaged the patient''s prefrontal lobe, there is no curative effect is unknown.


    Neurosurgery is not as simple as parasite removal - cleaning up can be done, especially this kind of excision.


    He looked at the hint of calm hand again. He had never let go of the exercise of this pair of hands during this period of time, and finally nearly broke through to the third level.


    Chen Wenwei''s vital signs are stable, and people can walk out of the operating room at ease. Gu Jun heard about the situation of Sikou''s chief knife and others. At that time, song Yilong, who was in a coma at that time, had different degrees of cerebral hemorrhage. Now they are all in the operation room.


    Gu Jun''s heart for this, but not only worried about other people''s situation, but also the spirit of the next resection.


    In the middle stage, Mai Lei and Yang Jianming in the late stage need him to participate in the operation. Now, he is the only one who is suitable to perform the cutting procedure.


    During the intermission, Professor Qin came to the rest area to interview him and asked, "ah Jun, Chen Wenwei read that sentence in the operation. What do you think?"


    "I don''t know..." Gu Jun can only shake his head, this is a bit at a loss in the heart, "see how to say."


    After a few words with Professor Qin, he went to the disinfection room to clean the sterile room again, and then went to another special clean operating room.


    For the next few hours, the command center and the Institute were still busy. Professor Qin talked to Yao Shinian and Tong ye on the phone. Now the sentence on his parents'' note provided by Gu Jun has proved that the nightmare disease is related to the case of Tongye and related to the mysterious cult.


    At the same time, Gu Jun continued to fight in the operating room, cutting, dissecting and drilling together with Gao Zhudao and others, but completed each cut alone.


    [lobectomy, two-star, success, 40% personal contribution ranked 1]


    [lobar leukoectomy, two-star, success, 38% personal contribution ranked 1]


    after the two operations, all researchers were relieved, disappointed and puzzled that Chen Wenwei''s situation did not appear again.


    It''s because nothing happened. According to Gu Jun, they don''t even have special mental pressure. Disappointment is that without the same clinical manifestations, it seems unable to support the previous conjecture that destroying the prefrontal lobe of the patient can interrupt the mental connection between the patient and the mysterious existence at the other end.


    The doubt is that kind of situation is either the initial patients have, or because Chen Wenwei has a kind of particularity.


    Chen Wenwei is also surnamed Chen. Is it related to the Chen Clan in Nantang village? But he''s not a native of East state.


    In order to get the answer, the medical department immediately arranged for a minor patient named Zou Xinyue to undergo surgery. This is a young female patient.


    Soon, the fourth white matter resection was performed, and Gu Jun was the second assistant and the only one to cut off the hand.


    When the operation reached the cut-off stage, he was the only medical staff left in the spacious operating room.


    The light of shadowless lamp is very bright, and the camera is shooting. Gu Jun feels confused. His hand holding the long handle of the cutter is even tightening.


    "I have a strange feeling that the patient may react..." He said in a deep voice, "the feeling is that the mental strength of the patients at the initial stage is still strong, and has not been swallowed up, so that kind of power can burst out..."


    He took a deep breath. After this series of operations, his mental strength, which was not full at all, was almost exhausted.


    But now is not the time to rest! Gu Jun suddenly pulled down the tension bar of the cutter.


    All of a sudden, the female patient under general anesthesia on the operating table opened her turbid eyes, her lifeless face twitched slightly, and her EEG became frantic


    For this experiment, her mouth was not covered with gauze and there was no local anesthesia.


    ¡°Ph''nglui¡­¡­¡± The strange and hoarse voice appeared like a demon whispering again. Her voice was almost the same as that made by Chen Wenwei, with an ineffable buzzing sound, which was playing like a damaged tape. What she said was the same sentence: "mglw''nafh..."Gu Jun heard the beginning of this, there is a mental shock wave hit, he bite his teeth immediately to her mouth, anesthesia, and then immediately cut off!


    There was an inexplicable anger in his heart, which ignited his spirit and resisted those attacks.


    From Banyan disease to nightmares, his mother''s mysterious figure is indispensable


    At this time, the researchers fully understand that it seems that the reason is not that Chen Wenwei is special, but that it is the early stage of his illness.


    Is it going to happen once the brain is destroyed? Or does it happen only by destroying the prefrontal lobe? It still needs surgery to test.


    At the same time as Gu Jun and his team continued the operation, a bilateral cingulate gyrus lesion was arranged. The operation object was also a minor patient.


    Bilateral cingulate gyrus destruction is a safe and effective procedure for the treatment of intractable pain with various mental disorders. For neurosurgery experts here, there is not much difficulty and so much psychological pressure.


    "You participated in a successful two-star operation [lobar leukoectomy], with 41% of your personal contribution ranking 1"


    Gu Jun came out of this operating room, and although he was physically and mentally exhausted, he rushed to another operating room to watch and participate in the operation.


    From the beginning to the end of the operation, the patient did not appear any abnormal conditions.


    Researchers from all over the world have discussed it again. It seems that not all lesions can trigger reactions, not bilateral cingulate gyrus.


    However, whether only the prefrontal lobe can trigger, still need some surgery to verify, the curative effect also needs time.


    This day has arrived in the evening, song Yilong''s operation was completed at noon, but they were still unconscious and entered the intensive care unit.


    "Ah Jun, you go back to the dormitory and have a rest." Professor Qin said to Gu Jun, "Guotong allows you to have a good sleep, replenish your mental strength, and then take the next step."


    Professor Qin had a lot of work to do, so he left. Gu Jun sits on the chair in the rest area, closes sleepy eyes, and is unwilling to move for a moment.


    People around him did not come to disturb him, from the side also pay attention to light footstep.


    After a while, Gu Juncai had time to pay attention to the prompt box information of the system.


    He did not contribute to the damage operation just now, but after four operations, his contribution has accumulated to 164%, and the difficult task task task is completed.


    "There is a task reward waiting to be received: 1 karopu anatomic scissors, click to receive your reward"


    "your calm hand proficiency has increased, + 100, the second level (30000000 proficiency)"


    "your calm hand level has increased, and now the level is the third!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    [Tairan hand


    rarity: ¡ï


    cultivable level: triple


    current level: the third (perfect)]


    Gu Jun really felt that there was something different between his hands. When he was in the second level, he could control every nerve of the hand carefully, which was very fine. Now he felt that the hand was a whole, which was composed of nerves, blood vessels, muscles and bones. It was powerful and round.


    "Is it perfect?"


    He gently held his hands, from rescuing Li Lerui in the submarine to now four months. He has really experienced a lot.


    It''s one of the few things to be happy about today, and a perfect calm hand will undoubtedly enable him to better deal with various situations. Today, during the operation, he was not unaffected. His hands were tight and almost shaking. Now, whether it''s dissection or surgery, even if you''re attacked by spirit, you can be more stable.


    Task reward: a karop anatomic scissors


    Gu Jun opened his eyes and looked around. There were many colleagues who were also resting, and there were surveillance cameras everywhere.


    He stood up and went to the bathroom in the rest area. He went into a small single room and closed the door. After seeing whether there was any monitoring, he ordered to receive the reward.


    The mysterious and unknown powerful force emerged, he put his right hand in his pocket and condensed something, slowly took out a look.


    It''s a 14cm long straight pointed dissecting scissors. It''s made of mysterious iron material of alien civilization. Its modeling style is also gentle and fluent. There are sculptures of goddess of life and brand variants on the cutting body.


    "Well..." Gu Jun took this pair of scissors, a little hazy illusion flashed over, and his heart suddenly had some accidents.


    What illusion is this? Does it have anything to do with what''s going on right now?


    "The dissecting scissors are not surgical scissors. Their illusion should be some kind of anatomical situation Dissect what? "


    Go to trigger it, Gu Jun thought. After all, it''s a reward for difficult tasks. According to the past situation, it won''t be useless. It may have very important information. Now we have to race against the clock. He put the scissors in his pocket and went out.


    Gu Jun all the way to the fifth floor of the Bureau solution building, where the staff continue to be busy dissecting the remains of patients with nightmares.


    He asked others where Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang were, and soon walked into a spacious dissection room. The ceiling chandeliers were bright and the smell of formalin was diffuse. Around the six dissecting tables, white coats were standing, and the corpses on the stage were dissected calmly and attentively.


    There is no need for aseptic environment here. No one pays attention to people coming in, because this is how people come and go and change shifts.


    After Gu Jun came in, his eyes looked around. What he saw on the dissecting table seemed to be those broken and rotten bodies that he had seen before in the storage room, a piece of fresh flesh and blood.


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t done any dissection for a period of time. He looks at it like this, and his hands are a little nervous


    Gu Jun did not say a word, but quietly walked to the one where his friends were busy. They had already formed a group of their own. They had just finished sawing off the broken skull roof. Wang Ruoxiang was cutting the sticky dura with blunt scissors. Cai Zixuan and sun Yuheng were both fighting.


    "Uh huh." He looked at the strange scene, and the hazy illusion became more and more intense. He knew that now was the time


    Tense the scalp and swollen temples, lift up the spirit, although tired, but not as serious as before when brain stem tumor was not treated, can!


    But of course, he missed Wu Shiyu a little. If she was around at this time, he might save a lot of energy.


    But now, Gu Jun allows his head to swell and ache, burning life and continues to focus on the remains on the anatomical table. First, some strange illusions flashed in front of his eyes. He seemed to see the fragmented corpse turn into a whole, gradually into an illusion


    Where is this? It seems that there are tombstones and coffins flashing by. Are they in the graveyard, the alien world? Or Nantang village?


    He found that his perspective was very limited, and the blur was clearer, and a close-up view leaped into his eyes.


    It was a corpse in the shape of a human, with thick limbs and large hair, a high elevation of the chest and abdomen, and swelling of the neck and head. The skin of the whole body was dirty green, and the subcutaneous tissues and muscles were swollen and bulging, as if filled with gas and liquid. The body''s face was swollen beyond recognition, and a pair of eyeballs protruded.


    This is "Giant view".


    A highly decomposed corpse phenomenon in which a large amount of gas is produced due to the uncontrolled proliferation of spoilage bacteria in the human body.


    The body was blown up like a balloon, like a giant. The gas will be more and more, the soft tissue of the whole body will liquefy and disappear, the body will expand and expand, and finally it will explode by itself. All the sewage, bacteria, parasites and rotten things in the giant''s body exploded.


    Is this giant view corpse lying in the coffin or on the earth?


    Gu Jun couldn''t see clearly, but he felt that he was close to it, almost sticking in front of his eyes


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion, and all kinds of dirt splashed!"Ah...!" Gu Jun''s vision suddenly interrupted. He pressed his hands on his head and immediately stepped back. His whole body was numb with horror.


    He resisted the strong physical vomiting impulse, and quickly turned his head and did not go to one side to breathe, but the breath was formalin and body odor.


    "Haojun." Cai Zixuan looked surprised, "when did you come?"


    All of them found him. Wang Ruoxiang raised a lump of brain which had just been removed from the skull of his body and asked, "is there any problem with this?"


    "I''ll explain to you later..." Gu Jun gasped for breath, ignored the suspicious eyes of the people around him, and stumbled out to the outside of the dissection room.


    But until he came out to the office building, breathing the cold wind after the rain, looking at the starrless night sky, his whole body was still hard to relieve.


    What was that vision like? Dissect the giant view corpse? But why doesn''t he feel like


    It''s a graveyard. It''s a second trigger from those remains. It''s also related to ghouls, right? Giant''s view of Corpse Explosion is a disgusting thing for him, but for ghouls, will it be the prelude to a big feast Close to the past, will it be the ghoul?


    Gu Jun can''t stop thinking all the way back to the dormitory building, including prefrontal lobe, giant view, mantra, shadow, ghoul, spirit, dream


    How can we connect all this with the confusion of information hurtling his mind?


    After returning to the dormitory unit, Gu Jun immediately found a set of clean clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After washing for a long time, Gu Jun was constantly washed by the shower, but if there was any dirt on his body, it seemed that he could not completely wash it off.


    What''s more, the hot water didn''t relieve his fatigue, but let him relax and almost fall to the ground.


    Out of the bathroom, Gu Jun goes back to the bedroom and lies down in the big bed. He really wants to have a sleep and recover his physical strength and spirit. He closed his heavy eyelids and let himself not think about anything. After a long time, he seemed to enter a dream in the misty It seems to fall into the illusion again


    Gu Jun seemed to see the sea. Under his feet was a wasteland full of weeds. The trees around him were dilapidated, and there was a mountain peak in the distance.


    He heard a strange, low voice calling for something, calling for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Sand, the sound of the waves.


    Gu Jun looked around, can see behind him is a vast sea, here is an island?


    The soil under my feet was very dry, and there were heavy shadows around the desolate and dilapidated woods.


    In the wind came a call, low, confused, murmuring.


    He walked to the front of the hazy, conscious and confused, and entered the gloomy forest. No matter how high or large the trees were, they were all dead, hanging their branches and leaves, showing no vitality. But he seemed to see something creeping between the branches and leaves


    When he went through the woods, he saw an ancient house standing at the foot of the mountain in front of him. The old house looked like it was made of wood, and its shape was very strange. It was not any architectural style he had seen, nor was it a feeling of exotic civilization.


    Its shape is like the corpse of some strange creature, ancient and decadent.


    Just in front of the open gate of the old house, there was a figure standing there, dressed in black, looking at this side.


    Gu Jun continued to walk in the past, the call gradually stopped. Ten steps away from the figure, he could see clearly the face of the other party. It was the face of an old man. Every skin was wrinkled like a corpse, as if he had died many times.


    The old man''s eyes are in a state of chaos, which reminds him of the eyes of patients in the early stage of nightmares when they are delirious during surgery


    Gu Jun approached a few more steps. The old man looked at him. The chaos seemed to have changed. He said to him slowly, "you are here."


    Do we know each other? Gu Jun couldn''t make a sound. He could only watch the old man turn around and walk to the old house.


    But at this time, he suddenly remembered a situation that he knew from commander Yao. There was an old man in every nightmare patient''s nightmare As if there was an electric current rushing through his body, he suddenly woke up a bit, and a deep cold also surged into his heart.


    Am I in that nightmare?


    This old man is


    Gu Jun felt that the scene around him was shaking and his dream was about to collapse He kept on struggling like he was free from the ghost bed. Just as the old man passed the gate, he finally called out a word: "Uncle dog


    The old man''s steps slightly stopped, but did not turn back, continue to walk to the old house, submerged in the dark.


    "Uncle dog, is that you? Is it your nightmare? What''s going on here? "


    Gu Jun was in a hurry to catch up with him, but suddenly his whole body sank and his eyes opened. The scene was totally different.


    Above is the ceiling, around is the dark dormitory bedroom, just that was a dream


    Gu Jun opened his eyes for a time motionless, dazed over the heart, I had that nightmare?


    After a little while, he took a deep breath, then reached out to press the light switch in the room. It was bright all around. He took the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at it. He felt that he had only slept for a while, but it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Finger opened the address book, from Professor Qin, Yao commander, Tong Ye''s name all skimmed, finally called Wu Shiyu.


    Her twin theory is a bit exaggerated, but they do have a super sensory connection that they have been trained to have.


    After several beeps, the call was connected, and a lazy girl voice came out: "ah, don''t you know that many murders are disturbing people''s dreams at first?"


    "Shiyu, did you have any strange feeling just now?" Gu Jun immediately asked, "what did you dream of just now?"


    "I dreamt that I was sleeping. I was just about to fall asleep when I was woken up by you."


    "I feel like I had that nightmare. "


    "Ah?" Wu Shiyu suddenly exclaimed, "don''t tell me!"


    But she immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, "Oh, it''s over I know that the phone call in the middle of the night is not good. Don''t you hurry to find the master? "


    Gu Jun listen to her make trouble, but in the heart is a lot of loose, but not how flustered, "Wu Shiyu, in fact, you are a talent in the Department of recreation."


    "I told you that recreation has always been my dream." Wu Shiyu said helplessly, "find the master quickly."


    After the call with Wu Shiyu, Gu Jun immediately called several leaders.


    Not long ago, several operational personnel came to the dormitory and took him to the nightmare research center on the 12th floor of the psychological building.


    There are researchers all night long, and no one knows his condition. However, the atmosphere in the confidential high-level conference room is heavy. The faces of Professor Qin sitting at the conference table, Yao Shinian and Tong Yeh in different images on the conference screen are not good-looking.


    Gu Jun is a hope, is the key personnel of the study of incantation, and also their main strength in fighting this disease.


    If Gu Jun had not been involved in the white matter resection yesterday, we would not have known how many people would have been killed, and we would not have obtained the current experimental results.


    If even he falls down


    But Gu Jun didn''t know the details of that dream. How could he get sick? It''s just a similar dream, right?


    However, this fluke of the public was shattered by Gu Jun''s narration. The sea, the desert island, the old man This is the dream.Gu Junxian said that he saw the giant view illusion in the anatomy room. They also had no clue. Is this the relationship? Or is it the mental attack of the patient?


    "Then the old man said to me," here you are. " Gu Jun said again.


    All of a sudden, Professor Qin and they looked at each other. After listening to him, they had a hope to revive.


    "Ah Jun, your dreams are not exactly the same as those of the patients." Professor Qin is still serious. "The old people tell the patients a number. So far, we have counted three kinds of numbers: 74, 31, 12. After that, the patient will wake up, feel dry mouth and have a strong need to drink water. About a minute later, they will still hear a knock on the window, even in a room without a window. We infer that it is their illusion


    "I didn''t have a dry mouth and I didn''t hear a knock on the window." Gu Jun understood, this is not a typical situation.


    Are you here? Why is this sentence? Why is it like Uncle dog knows him


    "Can it be a new, subtype nightmare?" Yao Shinian is not optimistic, "for people like ah Jun, who are highly spiritual and energetic?"


    So all of them here in Dongzhou are in danger, and the conference room is a bit heavy.


    "I don''t think so." But Tong Ye''s eyes obviously have other ideas, "ah Jun, this boy is not an ordinary person, and we are not the same. He has some of the talents we don''t have, and the origin. He entered that dream. It''s not necessarily who is going to devour his spirit. There may be other reasons


    It will be a few days before we know what is going on.


    But they can''t just wait for good or bad luck to come. They have to keep doing what they have to do.


    "What do you think of those numbers?" Professor Qin asked Gu Jun.


    Yao Shinian knows that this is not the specialty of doctors. The Institute has tried all kinds of conjectures, but can''t be sure.


    "It''s like..." Gu Jun looked at the three groups of numbers displayed on the conference screen. The dream loomed before him, also because of some childhood memories.


    He had a sense of the numbers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "These numbers, I feel like latitude and longitude."


    The night sky is still deep, the atmosphere is serious in the conference room, Gu Jun said his ideas to the public.


    When he was a child, he saw many charts of his parents, which always had some coordinates like this. He felt that the place in his dream was a lonely island in the sea. He remembered that seabird had gone to various places in the sea for scientific research, to longkan, and to many places. Did he find that desert island?


    "I feel like the location of the desert island in my dream." He said.


    Latitude and longitude of chart? Yao Shinian, Professor Qin and others all changed their faces, and Gu Jun''s "feeling" was not treated normally.


    Until now, the team has been inclined to think of these numbers as a countdown, because they appear in the order from the largest to the smallest.


    "I''m going to ask you to focus on this direction and check the weft line carefully." Yao Shi Nian nodded, "the idea of latitude and longitude has been mentioned before, but there are only 74, 31, 12, which is at most a latitude, not enough to form a place."


    In order to have a detailed coordinate like that of the medical department, two lines should be accurate to degrees, minutes and seconds: longitude XX ¡ã XX ¡ä XX ¡å, latitude XX ¡ã XX ¡ä XX ¡å


    if it is such a large area of "Dongzhou city", the longitude and latitude should be divided into degrees and minutes: XX ¡ã XX ''- XX ¡ã XX'', XX ¡ã XX ''- XX ¡ã XX''


    moreover, it is necessary to know whether it is the east longitude or the west longitude, and the north latitude or the south latitude.


    However, the standard format is that positive degrees indicate east longitude and north latitude, negative degrees indicate west longitude and south latitude, and latitude ranks first.


    If the current set of numbers means "74 ¡ã 31''12" north latitude, this latitude line is in the Arctic Ocean


    But without longitude, there is no way to locate the specific location.


    In previous research work, they used military satellites to find this entire latitude line, and there are countless Iceland on it.


    "Ah Jun, why don''t you feel longitude?" Yao asked.


    Gu Jun thought about this problem, and his aura was faint. "Could it be that old uncle dog still needs to continue to expand the epidemic situation of nightmares before he can tell his longitude? Do you need to accumulate strength to tell these figures? "


    When he said this, people''s faces were chilly. Professor Qin said calmly: "each group of numbers is separated by at least thousands of patients, and the more behind, the more patients there are..."


    Gu Jun''s heart sank suddenly. If it was really the latitude and longitude coordinates, how many patients would it take for the old dog uncle to tell the other three groups of numbers?


    But why does the old dog say a place and want to call someone else? Why?


    All kinds of problems are hidden in the fog of obscurity, and the possible clues need time to give.


    But now people who are too busy to sleep have a deep feeling of fatigue, especially Professor Qin and Yao Shinian, who have swollen and black bags under their eyes. I really don''t know how long they can work with such high intensity.


    After the meeting, Gu Jun was isolated again after more than a month.


    He temporarily lived in a special isolated room in the psychological building. He was routinely isolated from communication. He had to be connected to Professor Qin and Tongye before he could contact them. We don''t trust him, but to prevent his uncontrollable delirium and madness.


    Gu Jun lies on the bed in the isolation room, in a myriad of mood, let himself rest and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the medical department became more busy.


    In the middle of the night of Gu Jun''s suspected illness, some patients who had been arranged to sleep because of the experiment continued to dream about the nightmare, and the dream content was still the same.


    In order to test the effect of the operation, the four patients who received white matter resection also went to sleep.


    However, Yang Jianming''s mental state did not improve after operation. No one knew whether he was asleep or dreaming. The next morning, 18 hours after the operation, Yang died of multiple organ failure.


    Mai Lei, a mid-term patient, still had nightmares, and his condition did not change.


    However, Chen Wenwei and Zou Xinyue did not have that nightmare for three consecutive days!


    This is what makes research centers all over the place exultant, which seems to prove that in the early stages of a patient''s illness, by damaging his prefrontal lobe, he can indeed sever the spiritual connection between the patient and the mysterious existence at the other end.


    Although Chen Wenwei and his wife still have symptoms similar to multiple system atrophy (MSA) and Parkinson''s syndrome, compared with the initial patients who did not receive surgery, three days can go from the initial stage to the middle stage, and the development speed of the two patients'' conditions is suddenly slowed down.


    The superpsychology research group at Tong Ye''s side has an assumption: "their souls are not being swallowed up, just like the tap is turned off. However, the spirit that has been lost and the nerve that has been atrophied will not be able to recover immediately. It is likely that it will never recover. "


    Another bad thing is that the sequelae of leukoencephalectomy is everywhere. Chen Wenwei and Zou Xinyue both have severe headache with tearing feeling different from before. Their temperament also has obvious changes. On the one hand, they appear quiet, on the other hand, they are very strange.Even so, now that doctors have at least one chance to treat, they will treat them with MSA.


    However, there is no specific treatment for MSA, mainly for autonomic nervous disorders and Parkinson''s syndrome to symptomatic treatment.


    The average time for MSA patients to progress from the first symptom to the preoperative condition like Chen Wenwei was 2 years, and the duration of nightmares was only 5-7 days.


    The average time from onset to death of MSA is 9 years. Now, it seems that MSA can last at least another year and a half after operation.


    "This is a major breakthrough." Professor Qin said to Gu Jun, there is a bit of relief, "the operation is effective, which shows that the disease can be treated."


    It can be cured. That''s what they want.


    The medical department has already arranged for the second batch of patients to undergo surgery. The earlier the disease occurs, the better the operation will be. However, it is still necessary to find a surgical method that can be widely applied.


    Song Yilong, who collapsed in the first operation, was still unconscious in the intensive care unit after the operation. Such a situation cannot happen again.


    Gu Jun spent these three days in the isolation room, patiently listening to the news coming one by one, and had a good rest. Since that day, he did not have that dream again, and there was no clinical manifestation of the disease, which let Tongye and their long sigh of relief.


    New patients are still emerging, but new numbers are not.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Gu Jun walked out of the isolation room and ended the isolation.


    But still in the corridor, he saw that Tang Zhifeng, the head of the psychological group who came to take him away, all looked heavy, with a feeling of sadness different from the past.


    "Group leader Tang, what''s the matter?" Gu Jun''s heart suddenly rises. For three days, it''s like the next generation. Who''s in trouble


    At the moment, payani''s diary flashed through his mind like a ghost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "A lot of people in our medical department got sick last night So is Mr. Qin. " Tang Zhifeng sighed.


    Gu Jun''s brows wrinkled and his heart sank. He felt a split pain. Professor Qin also


    "Mr. Qin''s operation has been arranged to be done in half an hour." Tang Zhifeng''s eyes slightly red, "other people''s surgery will also be synchronous, ah Jun, you have to do the resection steps."


    "Oh." Gu Jun opened his mouth and wanted to say something. After all, he just nodded.


    Now, the consensus of the medical department is that patients should be operated on as soon as they get sick, and the earlier they do, the less atrophy of the nervous system will be.


    Because at present, there is no alternative way for general doctors to resect, and Gu Jun has to do it.


    Last night, a total of 25 internal staff fell ill and the epidemic spread. It is not only the researchers who know the content of the dream, but also some cases in the unclear local solution building and surgical building. It seems that as long as the contact with living and dead patients, there is the possibility of disease, the pathogenesis has been completely confused.


    What''s more, Professor Qin''s situation seems to indicate that nightmares may have an incubation period. If they don''t get sick at the first time, it doesn''t mean they won''t.


    As a result, a depression enveloped the research center, and everyone lost the chance to avoid panic. No one knew whether the next patient would be himself.


    After a while, Gu Jun got the list of the latest patients, tensed his face and sank into the abyss.


    Zhou Jiaqiang, brother Qiang, is also sick. Zhu Ruiwen, Zhu zhuzhudao, is also sick.


    They were all involved in the dissection of the patient''s remains.


    "Fuck, fuck..." Gu Jun murmured the depression and agitation in his heart.


    Brother Qiang and Zhu zhuzhudao were the people who took care of and taught him a lot after he entered the Tianji Bureau. They were kind and witty, so good people


    And Professor Qin. But now, one by one, they are down.


    Gu Jun in such a complex mood, a sterile clothes into the special clean operating room, to participate in the operation of Professor Qin.


    The 60 year old man was lying on the operating table under general anesthesia and local anesthesia of glossopharyngeal nerve. His face was haggard as if he had died.


    The atmosphere in the operating room was quiet. They silently made an incision for Professor Qin, separated the muscle flap and drilled the skull, and then Gu Jun performed the resection alone.


    At the moment when the steel wire of the cutter popped up, Professor Qin also opened his turbid eyes. His lips could not move and make a sound, but it was extremely strange. The spiritual shock wave still burst out and contained a strong penetrating force.


    Gu Jun just resolutely cut off one place and another.


    After one side was removed, he went from one operating room to another to do the other person''s procedure.


    Professor Qin, brother Qiang, Zhu Zhudao and other internal colleagues


    Seeing the familiar faces become morbid and delirious, Gu Jun''s agitation is getting bigger and bigger.


    How can we, how can we just let all of us be like this


    In other operations this afternoon, Gu Jun cooperated with an experimental method of operation.


    During the one-step resection, the chief surgeon should wear the brain wave insulated helmet provided by the scientific research department. The main knife only operates one side of the operation, and the other side is performed by one or two assistants. After that, operators still need to rest and keep good spirits before they can do the next operation, otherwise it will increase the risk of cerebral hemorrhage.


    After several operations, the doctors were still suffering from mental attack, but they didn''t lose control and fell down. This method was barely feasible.


    However, the next step is to continue to develop special medical robots to complete the operation.


    All 25 operations were finished at 4:00 p.m., Gu Jun left the operating room and rushed to the meeting room of the psychological building.


    Yao Shinian and Tang Zhifeng are all there, and Tongye participates in it by remote video.


    "Ah Jun, it''s hard for you." Although Yao Shinian didn''t get sick, he was tired and haggard, no less than others It''s really hard for you. "


    Before finding this solution, Yao Shinian and other emergency team members were inspired, but now it has been put out by a basin of cold water. Last night, it was not only the medical department that broke out, but also four outbreaks in Dongzhou.


    And the new patient heard the number of dream old man, still 12.


    If the elderly need to accumulate energy to continue, how will the epidemic develop?


    After evacuating the Dongzhou people, like the wild animals can''t find food, will the coverage of the nightmare shift and spread?


    "Commander Yao, we must take the initiative to grasp the situation." Gu Jun can''t help but say that he is really fed up with passivity and the death of familiar people.


    Yao Shinian was silent. Everyone has been taking the initiative to do things. It''s not that they don''t take the initiative, but they can''t find new breakthroughs.


    Now the operation of these new patients has brought another problem. Yao Shinian talked about it: "there are not enough people in the medical department. The city''s alternate medical personnel will be put in, and some operations will be arranged in general hospitals and medical schools. "Gu Jun knows that the so-called backup personnel refer to Professor Gu, Xu Hai, senior brother Zhang Lin, etc. they have not been exposed to abnormal things, and their stress reaction may be more intense after being attacked by spirit


    But he also knows that every doctor in East state is going to fight now.


    "Die together"? No, he shakes his head, there will be a way, as long as those chaotic information to restore the truth


    He thought of ghouls and the abyss mission of the system. What reward would he get if he completed it? It must help.


    Can not passively go down, Gu Jun to his heart: "I want to complete this task."


    Ghouls, cemeteries, giant view


    There is still some information missing. He needs information. In this matter, there is a known link which is almost blank for him. The case of Tong Ye was in that year.


    In the past three days, whenever he asked about it, he said that he should wait for him to recover.


    "Master Tong." Gu Jun then looked at the conference screen, "tell me all about your situation at that time. You can''t wait any longer."


    On the screen, the general in the conference room at the headquarters became expressionless, and his voice was a little hoarse:


    "I didn''t let you know before, because some materials of this old case involved incantation and some strange things People with high intelligence can''t predict the consequences. Especially for people like you, I have to consider your state and timing. But I can''t help it now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    There were too many materials about the case at that time, which also involved some images and symbols that could not be expressed in words. Therefore, he did not tell Gu Jun at the meeting immediately, but said that he would make arrangements.


    Or the next morning, Dongzhou medical department came.


    In the middle of the night before, there were a group of new patients, and seven new people were added to the medical department. The air here was very heavy.


    However, when Gu Jun received a visitor at the gate of the psychological building, his mood slightly changed. It was Wu Shiyu and a team of people who came with several suitcases.


    "Wu Shiyu, why are you here?" "It''s not a good place to travel," he asked


    "To keep an eye on you." Wu Shiyu looked at this and that. His beautiful face was nothing different. He was still lazy and had a smart look. "The original files of the case are all here. Master Tong said I can''t watch it, and you don''t want to discuss it with me. My task is to wake you up with a stick if you have any sign of madness. "


    Gu Jun understood, nodded and took them to the psychological building.


    All the way to the research center on the 12th floor, and then into a small office, several boxes of archives put on the desk.


    Others are at the door. Wu Shiyu sits comfortably on the sofa, staring at Gu Jun behind his desk and paying attention to his mental changes with super sensory perception.


    At this time, Gu Jun opened the No. 1 suitcase and saw a large stack of old newspapers. A smell of sour old paper came to his face.


    He picked up the top newspaper, Guangting daily, with a black headline:


    [the tenth missing child case occurred in a month, and people in Guangting city are at a loss]


    the case happened in Guangting city at that time.


    Gu Junxi looked at the old news. At that time, there were consecutive cases of missing children in Guangting City, as well as cases of missing babies in the hospital. The news photo shows several parents crying anxiously. The media suspected that there was a human trafficking group behind the incident, and the police said they were investigating.


    He frowned and naturally thought of those children in the classroom. Were they the ones who were abducted?


    He has the suspicion again. Am I born by my parents But those hazy memories of fetal education, he should indeed be his own


    Within a few days of this stack of newspapers, things went on by public relations, saying that these were rumors. The reason was that a child lost in a hospital had been recovered. Not to mention that in the era of no Internet, even now, public relations can make hot issues quickly calm.


    So things passed at that time. Guangting city has another urban legend.


    But according to the agency''s files, it''s not a rumor, it''s all true.


    During that period, in less than three months, 156 infants and 183 early childhood children disappeared in the city.


    Gu Jun clenched the file in his hand, and the blue veins on his forehead beat slightly.


    How many families are broken and how many parents have been searching for over the years


    These disappearances are the cause of the old case. Because the case is too bad, the space agency sent a mobile task force to assist the police in the investigation.


    It is Huang Guotong who is the leader of the Fire Phoenix team, which is a comprehensive team with 105 permanent members. At that time, Tong Yeh was only 27 years old. He was born in the investigation department. Although he was a little frivolous, he was brilliant and promising.


    However, after the Fire Phoenix team intervened, it did not bring the case to be solved immediately.


    On the one hand, this is not a common crime committed by the beggars'' sect; on the other hand, the families who have lost their children have nothing in common, they have no blood relationship, their educational level is high or low, and their occupations are different. It seems that the robber gangs commit crimes at random.


    The breakthrough appeared in unexpected people. Liu daze, an old professor of Archaeology at Guangting University, is well-known in the industry.


    Some of his students reported to the police. Recently, he visited Professor Liu''s home several times. Every time, he could hear the cry of the baby. But Professor Liu is an old man living alone.


    Because Professor Liu recently made people "feel very strange", the student felt uneasy and contacted the recent missing baby case.


    After they came to investigate, they understood what "strange" meant.


    The archaeologist calmly told Tong ye that there were some noble and great beings before the existence of human beings. In the history of human civilization, their influence is everywhere. But some of them are too old to be forgotten by human beings themselves.


    "The children''s places are out of reach." The old professor of archaeology told them, "but I know where they are buried."


    This sentence is very strange, the professor looks strange, how to listen to is also crazy.


    However, in the absence of clues, any clues had to be tried. The Bureau of natural science and technology conducted excavation in accordance with the location mentioned by the old professor - a mountain on the outskirts of Guangting city.


    This excavation led to the excavation of an ancient tomb. Now it is determined that it is from the pre Qin period, not the tomb of any king or general, but


    "Well..." Gu Jun frowned and looked at some old photos of digging tombs in the archives. His agitation was so strong that he wanted to jump out. Some illusions flashed in front of him."Ah?" Wu Shiyu over there sensed something and immediately called out, "take it easy, take it easy."


    He was silent and did not respond. These are the photos of the unearthed martyrs. They are all a pile of skeletons. The information indicates that they are "funerary with curved limbs".


    Curved limb burial is a way of burial in the pre Qin period. In contrast to straight limb burial, the lower part of the human body is curled up and tied up with a rope before burial. Curved limb burial is a peculiar phenomenon in the history of tombs. Its origin, popular time, region and expression significance have not been determined yet.


    Gu Jun''s eyes, as if to see these once living people were broken limbs, twisted into a strange shape


    It was not the tomb owner who dug out with these martyrs, but there was only a grotesque stone statue.


    "Where''s the picture?" Gu Jun murmurmured over the materials, but he didn''t find the photo of the stone carving. Even the text description was missing. It was just the word "strange".


    This ancient tomb has nothing but the bones of thousands of martyrs and the stone statue. When they were buried alive, they knelt around the statue.


    It was obviously a ritual.


    How could that crazy old professor of archaeology know that there is an ancient tomb here? It doesn''t even have a burglary hole. You can''t know for no reason.


    This problem has not been solved yet. Because Liu daze died of a strange heart attack in prison without waiting for the question of the Bureau of natural science and technology. Finally, he only left a strange word when he was rescued. At that time, no one knew what he said, could not record it, or even record it. It was just a kind of crazy nonsense.


    However, the latest situation is that some of the general masters present at that time believed that what the archaeologist was thinking deliciously at that time was the following sentence:


    [ph''ngluimglw''nafhcthulhur''lyehwgah''naglfhtagn]


    , the Archaeolog www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Shiyu, did Tong Yeh say that some kind of image is missing from these data?"


    Gu Jun looked around from the box and couldn''t find any description of the stone statue.


    "What you want to find but can''t find is what he thinks is not suitable for you to see for the time being. Those things may be even more terrible to you than nightmares."


    Wu Shiyu said motionless on the sofa.


    "Did you bring the complete information?" Gu Jun looked at her, but he guessed it. He said seriously: "you can contact Tong ye for me right now. I want to see the stone carving! If you don''t look at the key things, there will be no real gains. "


    "Xianjun, I knew you would." Wu Shiyu tilted his head to show his hands, "you are a dead brain. You are willing to try."


    She slowly got up and went out. "Then you stop for a while. But I know you won''t stop. It''s up to you. "


    "Salty rain, you are right." Gu Jun continued to dive into these materials.


    At that time, the National Bureau of natural science and technology wondered what the archaeologist Liu daze meant by saying, "I know where they are buried.".


    Those martyrs symbolize missing children? Do they share the same fate? Would the missing children also be sacrificed to the stone statue they worshipped?


    At the time of all kinds of interpretation, Tong Ye found a strange picture from Liu daze''s house.


    At this time, Gu Jun looked at this old yellow photo, and his mind began to be in a trance


    In the photo, Liu daze is standing in a mountain forest, his face is blurred, and the gloomy shadows around him are disordered and twisted, like forming some strange shapes.


    At that time, Tong Ye was keenly aware of the mountain forest and thought it was xionglin mountain in the northwest of Guangting city.


    Fire Phoenix team into the mountains of xionglin mountain is another beginning.


    What really happened in xionglin mountain is still full of fog.


    According to the file, the last S-value test before entering the mountain, Tong Ye''s mental state was assessed as "too much pressure, need to rest". Tong Yeh believed that the stone sculpture had affected his spirit. Many people in the team also had this situation. At that time, Dr. Shen Xuanshen, who was the team''s psychologist at that time, reported the team''s abnormal anxiety. However, it did not attract much attention at that time. After all, the pressure and anxiety of mobile task forces were common.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun frowned and opened another box, which contained the reports of 62 Fire Phoenix players.


    And the other 43 team members, all died in the mountain operation, some of them were autopsy reports.


    In order not to let his own subjective influence, Gu Jun randomly selected one report to look like, then another, and gradually pieced together the situation at that time.


    Due to the backward conditions at that time and the complicated environment of xionglin mountain, the communication was cut off shortly after the Fire Phoenix team entered the mountain.


    When they went deep into the mountains, something worse happened.


    "The fog came up all of a sudden." Firepower member Zhang he said in his report, "this kind of mountain forest is foggy when it comes to fog, so we didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, but soon the visibility was less than one meter, we couldn''t see where other people were, but we heard some strange sounds..."


    The description of the voice was different. "It''s auditory hallucinations, and each of us hears something different," Dr. Shen''s report said


    Under the fog, they found that they were lost, their intercom equipment was also lost, and there were fuzzy shadows around them.


    "All of a sudden, I heard that the three people said the same thing. The most important thing is that Tong Ye didn''t shoot and was not in those positions.


    Later, the bullet trace identification results showed that 19 of the 43 members who were killed in the gunshot died of Tongye''s rifle.


    "No wonder..." Gu Jun immediately understood why Tong Ye was not believed.


    According to the archives, this is indeed an important reason why the Tianji bureau put a question mark on Tong Ye''s remarks.


    At that time, the most reasonable inference was that Tong Ye collapsed in the fog because of his low S value, which led to the tragedy. But this does not explain the testimony. There is the possibility of collusion among four people, but it is impossible for a single gun to shoot people at many places far away at the same time.


    Therefore, the final settlement of the arbitration department is that the evidence is not sufficient and the judgment is temporarily suspended, but Tongye is forced to retire.


    At that time, in xionglin mountain, Tongye and Dr. Shen lost their way, which was a watershed. "We were all hit by the exact mental attack, which was a sudden explosion. One second we were still very conscious, and the next it was like everything was confused," Shen said


    When the three of them returned to God, the master had disappeared. Their story goes on to stay where they are, defend against a tree, until the fog fades, and then start a series of clean ups.


    In his report


    "When I heard a call, I lost my God and walked away. I didn''t control it at all." Master Tong used to describe it. Gu Jun now knows what it feels like. "I don''t know where I am. I see a group of people in black in the fog in front of me, wearing masks. About a dozen people are looking at me.""There was an old Taoist who didn''t seem to be wearing a mask, but his appearance was obscured by smoke. I said he was a Taoist, because there was a feeling The old man is not an ordinary man, but has extraordinary power... "


    Gu Jun calm heart, looking at the words of these master records, can feel the inside of the blankness, seemingly a trace of fear.


    "The old Taoist told me that they had been waiting for me to come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Is that old Taoist an old dog uncle?


    Gu Jun doesn''t feel like it. His eyes continue to look at the files on the desk


    "The old Taoist said that they are a religious group, and he is the leader of this order."


    "Liu daze is also a member of the order. The Taoist said that human beings and human civilization are weaker and worthless than infants. As early as countless generations ago, great life ruled all the world. They have built cities tens of thousands of times more magnificent than the most magnificent cities of mankind. Although most of them have been destroyed by endless time, some relics can still be found, such as giant stone statues on Pacific Islands


    Gu Jun''s heart palpitates slightly. His mother is a member of this heresy, so should his father. Looking for the remains? Is that what they''re going out to sea for?


    "But these great beings have been sleeping for countless generations before the birth of human civilization. They are one of the humble believers of great existence. They have their pursuit and mission. "


    According to the report, when Tong ye said these words, his face looked very strange. "They called that great existence ''the old dominator''"


    Old masters? Gu Jun''s face changed, and his heart was suddenly clenched like pain. What happened in front of him


    When Langdon, the son of iron, committed suicide by cutting his neck on a cliff by the sea, nine dark shadows appeared behind him, and one of the gloomy voices said to him:


    "our old ruler has a devil seat ready for you. There is a greater mystery above human cognition. "


    Old masters


    Gu Jun''s head also began to ache. He had not told this word to the Tianji Bureau before, because he has been hiding things about the son of iron and the son of misfortune.


    What''s more, this report was recorded many years before he was born.


    There is the ghost of the old dominator in the alien world, and so does the earth world. What is that


    Gu Jun continued to read, reading faster and faster.


    The old Taoist invited him to join the order, but he refused and tried to subdue them with a gun.


    However, at that time, Tong Ye found that his gun did not know where he was going, and there was no mark of holding the gun in his palm. It seemed that the gun had not been in his hand a long time ago.


    The Taoist didn''t do anything. It was the dozen men in black who tried to fight with them step by step. However, he was easily subdued by them with mental attack. Later, he was beaten black and blue and stabbed in the abdomen by the woman.


    "They said to me, this is to let you understand your own weakness..." The record of Tong Ye wrote.


    Then they tied up Tong Ye''s crooked limbs, blindfolded them, and took them to a place they didn''t know.


    Later, Tongye thought he was dead. When he woke up, he found himself in the hospital. It turned out that he had been thrown into the street of Guangting City, a week after entering the mountain.


    In fact, during that week, the National Bureau of natural science and technology sent out a large number of personnel to conduct a carpet search on xionglin mountain. They did not find Tong ye, the Taoist priest and the religious group he mentioned, and there was no suspicious place. Later, I searched many times and found nothing.


    "I see..." Tong Yeh talks about the scene he saw when he was attacked by the group of children. In the file photo, his face is pale and his eyes are very complicated.


    "There are many strange shapes, but I can''t say any of them, nor can I draw them. It''s not a dimension that human beings can understand..."


    Gu Jun''s head hurt badly, and the illusion in front of him became more and more intense, as if he had seen what Tong ye had seen, but it was a blur and chaos.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu came back with a kraft paper bag, "Tong ye said to let you see it. It''s crazy to pull it down."


    She was just saying, but she saw his twisted appearance, felt that kind of madness, and immediately hesitated: "Hey, you are now like this, don''t look at it?"


    "Give it to me, give it to me..." Gu Jun got up almost to grab, is now, the state must be able to trigger something!


    Wu Shiyu still gave him the document bag. He took it and opened it. He took out a picture in the bag, which was a physical photo of the stone statue.


    The stone statue is not big, about 20cm high. It doesn''t look like a tomb animal or anything in ancient times. It doesn''t conform to the aesthetic style of the pre Qin civilization and even the whole human civilization. It''s an ancient, huge and indescribable monster crouching on a rectangular stone pedestal


    Its shape is exquisite and strange, slightly human shaped, but its face is full of deep-sea life like tentacles. It is in a mess and swollen. It seems to be filled with the terrible sewage of giant view.


    "Ah Gu Jun''s mind seems to have a sudden burst, in front of countless images surging, it is not clear whether this is an illusion or a dream.


    In the dense fog, he seemed to see the faces of members of the Phoenix team, surprised, puzzled and panicked


    He seems to see that there is a huge and magnificent palace at the bottom of the sea


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he saw some people in ancient clothes kneeling there, surrounded by the stone statue, they were begging and cryingThere were so many visions and so violent that he could not grasp any of them.


    He saw the corpses of the giant temple again. It was not one of them, but a large number of them were placed in a strange and evil pattern, as if calling for something.


    He saw a thin shadow surging, wrinkled palm skin covered with fungi, it was like a ghoul


    Suddenly, Gu Jun suddenly understood that the giant view can call and attract ghouls!


    He did not know what the ghoul had to do with any old ruler, or with the order, but he had a certain feeling.


    "The giant view is used to attract ghouls, but it is not an ordinary corpse. It must be an empty shell body, which is an important part of making ghouls appear..."


    Do you need more incantations, rituals? The ceremony of the old dog family?


    Gu Jun put his hands on his head, and the illusion suddenly stopped in pain. He saw Wu Shiyu holding a telescopic baton and was about to hit him in the head.


    "Wait...!" He gasped and cried, "I''m ok, I''m ok! But if you stick it down, I''m not sure if there''s anything wrong... "


    "Oh, but I''m holding them up. Why don''t you hit me?" Wu Shiyu eyes helpless, "otherwise more waste of energy ah."


    "No, we have something to do." Gu Jun stands up and sinks his face. It''s time to take the initiative to do something.


    "Nightmares should be the ghosts of that cult. I think their purpose is to awaken some ancient existence. I don''t know what role the ghoul is in this matter, but we need to attract the ghoul out and catch There must be something to gain. "


    "Ghouls?" Wu Shiyu frowned and spat, "ah, it''s so strange..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "Ah Jun, after this mission is over, I really want to take you to the club to play, and I always want to comfort myself."


    A military green armored transport vehicle stopped in front of the medical department''s office building. Uncle egg was joking with Gu Jun.


    At sunset, the armored vehicle was very busy. The corpse transport personnel carried five stainless steel body storage tanks into the carriage, which contained the remains of late stage nightmares who had just died in the medical department in recent days. They were complete and highly corrupt. They had not undergone leukoencephalectomy or been soaked in formalin.


    Contributing to medicine is not just about dissecting people, but also helping to attract ghouls.


    In the morning before yesterday, Gu Jun had a discussion with Yao Shinian and Tong ye after reading the data of Tong Ye''s case that year, and proposed the idea of leading out the ghoul on his own initiative.


    It''s good to have any breakthrough now, but Yao Shinian still considered it.


    Because Tong Ye''s opinion said: "ghouls are probably highly intelligent creatures. They can learn information and feel danger. They can''t just set a trap and lead them to jump down. If they don''t feel like they have a chance, they won''t come out. "


    Gu Jun''s feeling is the same. What they are facing is not a slow and fragile monster, but it may be a stronger existence than human beings.


    In the face of the continuous spread of the epidemic in Dongzhou people and Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, Yao Shinian did not have much choice but agreed to take action.


    Members of the ogre and problem teams were drawn from the operation to form a joint combat team.


    Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu.


    For this number, Tong Ye thinks that there are more, but if it is too small, he can''t guarantee his own safety.


    At present, all five members of the team can do it with guns, but Xue Ba and Lou Xiaoning are the main fire output, and uncle Dan is the medical and anatomical output. Because Gu Jun''s mental state must be well managed, Wu Shiyu needs the assistance of the team.


    "Captain Gu, look at this." At this time, Lou Xiaoning in the carriage yelled, her s value is not high, but according to Tong ye, she is also a person who has seen the world now, which is much better than others.


    The long sides of the carriage were filled with all kinds of guns and ammunition, as well as some cold weapons.


    Lou Xiaoning slapped a black paint 89 type 12.7 mm heavy machine gun, leaving a little excited in the eyes of his left eye, "450-600 shots per minute, effective range of 1500 meters, I see what ghouls can withstand."


    "There is no Gatling Bodhisattva." Beside the armored vehicle, Wu Shiyu read a sentence with his hands together and said to Gu Jun, "I will stand beside the Bodhisattva on this mission."


    Gu Jun couldn''t help laughing. This time, there was no banyan cave capacity limit. The team took all the weapons they could carry, not just heavy machine guns, rifles, pistols, sniper guns, shotguns, grenades, mortars, micro missiles, explosives Everything.


    However, his main worry is that the spirit of attack, ghouls are not ordinary flesh and blood.


    He has a little personal equipment. The karop scalpel is coming back. With the dissecting scissors, he can stabilize his spirit.


    I hope none of the antipsychotics and anesthetics in the medicine cabinet in the car will be used.


    "Ah Jun, do you need anything else?" Xueba came to him and asked. His thick body armor could not cover his bulging muscles.


    "Nothing more." Gu Jun said, "it will never be completely ready, will it?" Next to the egg uncle, Wu Shiyu are silent.


    Night is coming, but this is what they want. The time Gu Jun saw in the phantom of the necropolis is the night. Creatures born in the dark are always more active in the dark.


    "Ah Jun, you should be careful." Yao Shinian, who came to see him off, wanted to tell him something, but he could only say, "we look after the patients."


    "Well." Gu Jun nods. Professor Qin, brother Qiang and Zhu Zhu, who underwent the operation, survived after the operation. Because the operation was timely, the nervous system was not damaged and the atrophy rate was not fast. However, the sequelae of damaging the white matter was also highlighted.


    Professor Qin has become a bit of dementia from a hale and wise old man. He almost can''t recognize him. He is just, oh, nothing to say.


    Brother Qiang was so talkative that he became very calm. Zhu Zhudao has symptoms of panic disorder, muscle tension, poor calling, and sometimes inexplicable shouting. It is no longer suitable for any operating room work


    This makes Gu Jun feel heartache, he does not want to see any of his familiar teachers and friends, not familiar with the innocent.


    At this time, Gu Jun saw not far away from the door of the Bureau solution building, Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang and other figures appeared, and waved to him. They were arranged to see him off. Although they did not know the mission of his trip, they knew that it would be extremely dangerous, so they all had a calm face.


    "Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang." Wu Shiyu has been here for a few days. He has been busy and has no fixed place to eat. Now it is the first time to see them, "people are like their taste."


    "Let''s go." Gu Jun waved to his friends and went to the armored car, "come back and find Zixuan to cook some soup for us to drink."In the crowd''s watching, the United team of five people all boarded the car, several doors slammed shut, by Xue Ba driving to the outside of the base.


    All the way to the south of Dongzhou, the mountains between Nantang village and the place where the dead skin man appeared. The bureau had evacuated all the personnel from the area ahead of time. The mountains stretch for tens of kilometers, and the terrain is quite complex. Previous search has not yielded any results. Gu Jun''s feeling is the only place to go.


    But Gu Jun does have a feeling, from those illusions, to guide him in the direction.


    Under the dark sky, the mountains rise and fall, and shadows layer upon layer.


    There are countless old trees in the woods everywhere. The dead leaves of late autumn fall everywhere, and the thick branches twist into strange shapes. In the dark crevices, there are some mysterious creatures that cause a rustle, which twists and turns with the darkness of the primitive mountain range in this inaccessible nature reserve.


    The armored vehicle drove into the deep mountain on the rugged mountain road, and gradually there was no steep dirt road, but Gu Jun felt that he had not reached the destination.


    At this time, the night fog suddenly appeared, covering the dark and hidden surroundings, making Xue Ba and Lou Xiao rather frown.


    Even if they have lights, night vision systems and helmet mounted night vision devices, they still feel lonely and can''t see through the unimaginable secret.


    The armored vehicle drove into the mountain forest, and drove hard from the narrow and winding wild road, and its direction was blocked by the mountain wall and towering ancient trees.


    "Almost here..." Gu Jun is not sure, that silk feeling is his own delusion also said bad.


    When the car stopped, they found that it was a relatively flat woodland, and there was a dark cave with a small crack under the wall in front of them.


    "If there are ghouls here." Xue Ba asked Gu Jun, "it seems that the most suspicious is that cave?"


    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t work in the past." Gu Jun deep voice, "let''s continue to act according to the original plan."


    They didn''t keep in touch with the command center, deliberately not sending those signals. Animals can hear frequencies that humans can''t hear. Since brain waves can be sensed, so can those communication signals. If it''s on, the ghoul may not show up.


    At present, the team of five people all get off the car, Gu Jun, Xue Ba and Dan Shu work together to unload the storage tank in the carriage. Lou Xiaoning and Wu Shiyu pay attention to the surroundings.


    Put the five storage tanks in front of the cave and open the covers of the storage tanks. The mountain forest is filled with a strong smell of corpses.


    In the past three days, placed in a constant temperature room simulating the midsummer temperature, these five bodies have become a swelling and frightening giant view.


    The cave over there is still dark and silent, and the fog is getting bigger and bigger, and the visibility to the naked eye is less than two meters. Because of the tragedy of the Phoenix team, the five men were attached to each other''s waists with iron clasps, five meters away from the storage tanks. They were surrounded by heavy machine guns on the ground back to back, and their rifles were aimed around.


    "Ah Jun, why don''t we go back to the bus first?" Uncle egg doesn''t feel very good. This feeling is refined from the battlefield medical front line.


    "That would be a waste." Gu Jun agrees with Tong Yeh that if ghouls feel that they have no chance, they will not appear


    The fog covered the night, and the odor of the corpse overstocked in the air. The heart and lung became more and more uncomfortable, and the nerves were more and more tense.


    What''s the difference? Gu Jun is constantly thinking, incantation? ceremony? But they don''t understand that sentence? Let''s try Although he didn''t understand the meaning and whether it was pronounced like this, he began to read to the cave: "ph''ngluimglw''nafhcthulhur''lyehwgah''naglfhtaggn"


    Wu Shiyu frowned and responded


    Xue Ba three people feel that the air has become condensed, the night fog is more cold, and the mysterious shadows are moving.


    Gu Jun''s heart was filled with a sense of frenzy. The disordered lines on the paper in his memory suddenly became so clear and visible that it seemed to be the frequency of sound waves. His subconscious and conscious mind were somewhat aware of it. He again chanted: "ph''ngluimglw''nafhcthurhr''lyehwgah''naglfhtaggn!"


    Other people have heard the difference. This time, Gu Jun''s voice is more obscure, but smooth, full of rhythm and penetration, and more loud and clear!


    The fog seemed to be broken through, the darkness came in, and the cave was still silent.


    But there was clearly a cold breath in the air, just as they were wary of the surrounding woods and the cave.


    All of a sudden, the five giant bodies in the five storage tanks in front of them, each of them, tottering up from the tank, their swollen heads as if some sewage had fallen.


    "Ah." Wu Shiyu cried low. It seems that this situation is not in your imagination.


    "Damn it..." Gu Jun murmured. Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and Dan Shu all changed their faces.


    At the same time, the surrounding night fog suddenly appeared innumerable indescribable shadows, which did not exist in the night vision device, surrounded them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    After more than two months of 340000 public editions, the book will be on the shelf tomorrow noon, with 82000 collections, excellent results and reputation.


    When introducing this book to others, Waley would say it''s a modern medicine + kosuru book, which really summarizes the characteristics of the book.


    Actually, I also want to summarize it with the label of new strange tan. I like kusuru and new strange Tan for some years. COC, TOC and SCP have been in contact with many of them. There are all these pictures in this book. The great God of art and art has no need to say much about it. Vandemir and chenamiyev are also influenced by their works. Then see the new strange Tan, the wind of the omni - ingenuity in the network text lit, want to try to write this type.


    This is the beginning of this book, but Wali told himself at the beginning that he should not write novels that need to read threshold, not limited to a small circle, but go out and write the kind of readers who know nothing about all elements can read with interest, and meet the needs and trends of online writing, and have a bright content direction. So there is the naive form of this book, starting from the medical point of view.


    I would like to thank my elder sister for providing medical technical support. She is a medical dog of oncology, with rich clinical experience and now works in pharmaceutical enterprises. It is she who has provided me with many interesting details of medical students'' life and study. After I have the idea of disease, such as banyan disease, she provides the possibility of hard core medicine realization and suitable symptoms. The success of this book cannot be separated from her professional help. Thank you very much.


    certainly has my own credit, because I not only take her textbooks as my own official account, but also buy many different professional medical textbooks and various materials books that she does not have. She pays close attention to a pile of medical public numbers and feels that she will turn into a medical dog.


    Thanks to the editor. The editor took a lot of time to discuss the opening of the book with me, and made a lot of ideas concrete. Later, there were also the contents of the book. There were many suggestions and encouragement. His help was inseparable from his success. There are also many responsibilities for the editor Ziliang. He also helps to check the opening. The understanding of the online text also benefits greatly. Moreover, it also arranges the recommendation and schedule of this book well, so that Wali can write books with ease and is very good.


    Thank you very much for the great guys who recommend this book! I will repair air conditioning, grave, wasteland, Tongtang, left hand breaking, Wuma line, bear and wolf dog, blue and white sky, hold inch rule, hair 300 Without your chapter, the road to this book may not go so smoothly. Thank you for all the big pushers like chihala, yangchenkong, Jiuge and Nanshan walker. It is also very helpful for this book.


    Of course, thank you dear readers! Too many, countless names are named one by one, but wallI belongs to the author who will see every book review. Therefore, I am familiar with, commenting, rewarding, drawing with people painting, and many of them are touched. It''s a real honor that a book can be supported by so many people.


    Although wallI is the post-90s (after 90 all three good But it is not a new author. He has been in the business for many years, has had the peak, has also had the low valley, has had the famous moment, has also had the time when nobody asks for attention. More often, I will concentrate on my understanding of writing and online writing. Each book is a different attempt and practice. So if you ask me about my mood, it''s not exciting, nervous, or calm. It feels like


    I think, the ups and downs of many years have made my heart bald


    Bald, and stronger. Before this book, when it comes to starting robot valry, if you know, many people respond to the one who wrote "best director", and now it can be said that the one who wrote "plague doctor". Thank you so much for the support of many old scholars for many years. With the growth of wallI, I am not only in life but also in writing. I hope we can continue to go on, and more and more book friends join in to go down together.


    Let''s tell the friends who like to support this book. The 26 flash screen is the one that pops up the app from the start point. According to the time there is an activity, if you have a big reward, you can leave one to stay and then play, of course, now when the fight is then again (saliva).


    Finally, please order first!!! How important the first order is, please make sure you order and subscribe to it. This is very important for the business impact of this book. First order, first order, first order!


    Also ask for a monthly ticket, can you have a guaranteed monthly ticket and other things? Smash it on me, thank you duck! (^3^)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The mountains were shrouded in night, and dark shadows loomed in the mist.


    When people lift up the helmet night vision device, they can see those dark shadows, but if they wear the night vision device, they can see nothing.


    "I feel like it''s just an illusion..." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, "don''t panic At that time, the Fire Phoenix team was not attacked by those black shadows in essence, but was disturbed by the spirit, which led to the tragedy.


    "So shouldn''t we worry more about the bodies in front of us?" Wu Shiyu asked, pointing to the front of his finger.


    The five giant watchers stood up from the storage tank, moved slowly, and slowly turned their heads to look at them. The dirty green and swollen faces were hard to identify, but now they seem to have a dark look, on the skin full of emphysema and ready to explode.


    The light of the gun lamp reflected their reflection, which was not a human figure, but a strange figure with some twisted limbs hanging.


    It''s huge, scary, and indescribable.


    Gu Jun''s eyes flashed over the stone statue, the limbs of the strange creatures lying on the stone pedestal


    "Can you see their strange shadows?" Wu Shiyu asked again, "is that just my synaesthesia? Please tell me I''m a psychopath... "


    "I saw it, too." Lou Xiaoning''s voice was a little rusty, some pain welled up in his left eye, and the illusion in that door hole seemed to be flashing.


    Xue bake also remembers the legend of the ghoul, "it doesn''t look like a ghoul. In the legend, the ghoul is in the shape of a dog face human, which is not like."


    "Is that also an illusion?" Uncle egg''s round face was startled. He couldn''t understand, "the soft tissue of those remains has begun to liquefy. How did they stand up Bacterial activity? Bacteria form new organs and tissues? "


    "Shit! Do you think someone here can answer you, uncle egg Lou Xiaoning is a little impatient, "shoot a try?"


    As they whispered quickly, the shadows around them did not move, nor did the five standing corpses there. However, in the narrow cave on the wall of the mountain there, it seemed that some phosphorescence flashed through them, like the eyes of some dark creature.


    "Don''t move." Gu Jun''s name is Zhulou Xiaoning. He thinks quickly and is also sensing his surroundings


    The corpses didn''t seem to turn into ghouls, but the ghouls were nearby. Gu Jun had some ideas and said, "they don''t like me to read that sentence. It may not be the mantra of calling the ghoul, but it has other purposes, calling for something else..."


    And it''s obviously related to the stone statue, "since the enemy doesn''t like it, we have to do it even more." He said.


    With his words, Wu Shiyu felt more and more malicious around him, "you may be right."


    "I''ll read it again. You''re on guard." Gu Jun glanced at the fog around him. Since the ghouls are disgusted with this, they are forced to come out.


    He pulled out the scabbard karop scalpel from his waist medical bag. When he held the magic weapon in his hand, his spirit suddenly stabilized because he had recited the mantra before. He concentrated and said again: "ph''ngluimglw''nafhcthulhu..."


    All of a sudden, the limbs of the huge reflection of the five corpses became more numerous and chaotic. I don''t know if it is the night wind that seems to be stirring up


    At the same time, there was a sharp and strange howl in the surrounding mountains, like the howling of wolves, dogs and ghosts.


    This strange sound is so loud, with a strong spiritual shock wave, so that everyone immediately have varying degrees of headache, but also interrupted Gu Jun''s mantra.


    "They really don''t want you to read it!" Xue BA was anxious. The situation is obvious now, but I don''t know what it means.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, suddenly, there is a strange shadow rushing out of the narrow gap of the cave, and it is the next one, which is surging in an instant. But they can see clearly from the night vision device, it seems that It''s not a ghoul.


    It''s a winged creature, like giant bats, each half human in size, with wings spread out more than enough to cover Xue Ba, the tallest of them. The creature''s tail is like dragging a barb, and its whole body is covered with black, smooth and hairless skin!


    Their feet have sharp long claws, and there are also some heavy blood stains on them. There is no doubt that if one claw comes down, the skin will be open and the flesh will be rotten.


    "Fire!" Gu Jun immediately exclaimed, has been the first to press the trigger of the automatic rifle in his hand, the firelight came out, the bullet shell was thrown up, bang bang.


    He didn''t know what creatures they were, but their killing intention was almost congealed.


    As soon as they opened fire, Xue Ba and Dan Shu also opened fire and strafe. Those giant bats were too numerous, moving too fast and too close, so they had to shoot them.


    Fortunately, the bullets can hit them, and the woodland is filled with the shrill and angry screams of these creatures. Their intelligence seems to be not high, even if they rush at the muzzle of the gun, they still keep coming. This reminds them of the exotic wolf beast at the altar of the alien world, but this giant bat is more chilling.


    Some of the giant''s dirty bodies, some of them are splashed with water!The extremely strong body odor makes every living creature living on oxygen feel suffocating.


    "All back up, I''ll do it!" Lou Xiaoning angrily said, holding the type 89 heavy machine gun in both hands, she had already aimed at the cave. As soon as the other people retreated, she started. The bang of the gun exploded, the bullet shells were thrown out at high speed, and the intense and intensive firepower spurted out -


    the winged creatures in front were broken, exploded, splashed, and even the screams were annihilated.


    Next to the heavy machine gun, Wu Shiyu helped to dress the bullet and refused to leave.


    After a while, the land in front of the cave was a mess, full of rotten flesh and blood. I didn''t know whether it was human corpse or giant bat''s.


    But the howling of the surrounding mountains did not stop and became more and more urgent. The dark shadow in the fog gradually became like substance, showing the shape of a human being.


    In the middle of the howl, another low, buzzing, enigmatic language sounded, as if telling them something.


    "Don''t listen!" Gu Jun big voice way, already had a lot of experience in this respect, "devil''s words, don''t listen to a word!"


    Bang bang bang, Lou Xiaoning continued to shoot and kill those giant bats, but suddenly, there was a huge bang and concussion, and a large wall around the cave collapsed.


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the darkness gushed out, countless winged creatures flew wildly, quickly covering the whole night sky, and the fire power of heavy machine guns could not be suppressed.


    Not only Lou Xiaoning, Xue Ba and uncle egg in this moment, can not help but burst thick.


    Instead of rushing at them, the giant bats soared around in a strange ritual pattern that enveloped the woodland. Even if one is knocked out, another is immediately replaced. They''re tumbling, twisting, wriggling The surrounding fog and shadow suddenly and unsteadily drifted from side to side.


    Gu Jun frowned and felt that there was a strange abnormal force around him. Everything became chaotic.


    "Space, space is changing..." Wu Shiyu also felt it and said, "they are catching us in other spaces...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Don''t you understand the meaning of "space change" by Wu Bayu?


    "It''s a ceremony." However, Gu Jun can understand that because of the same strange perception, it seems that the surrounding is twisted, and that he wants to leave his body and enter into a kind of non illusion and non dream illusion, "howling is chanting incantations, those winged creatures are performing rituals, and our spirit and soul are being pulled away..."


    Yes, take away. It''s not the space that is twisted, it''s their soul.


    But if the ritual cannot be interrupted and allowed to complete, their souls may be annihilated and thrown into an illusion or dream.


    And their bodies, they will only become a good meal in the ghoul dish.


    Gu Jun once thought about these, and suddenly can''t help but feel a little anxious, but the more this kind of time, the more need to calm down.


    "Go, get back in the car!" Xue Ba even voice way, square face muscle tenses, "rush out of this piece of woodland!"


    Despite the fog, the armored vehicle stopped not far behind them. As soon as it rushed up and left at full speed, the winged creatures could not stop it.


    "No way." Gu Jun stopped the crowd. If he had not read the report of the Fire Phoenix team, he would have agreed with this practice. However, the fire phoenix members were also shrouded in such a fog. The more they left, the more chaotic they became. Only those who finally stayed in place survived.


    "Illusions can lead us in the wrong direction, just like a mirage. Even if we get in the car, we don''t have to actually sit on it. The ceremony has affected our spirit." As he spoke, his mind turned.


    "But..." The egg uncle this anxious, "ah Jun, how does that whole?"


    The situation was completely beyond their expectation before they set out. The air was stagnant and they felt more and more difficult to breathe.


    "Shit." Xiao Ning, keep on shooting at the dark, bang at the machine!


    There was no time to think about it. Gu Jun immediately made a decision. At this time, he could not retreat. He had to confront him.


    The power of incantation is broken by incantation.


    He is most familiar with incantations, the son of iron, and the son of doom. However, when he recited the words composed of disordered letters just now, he felt more deeply every time he recited that sentence, as if something was reviving, as if it was also an innate force


    He began to have this feeling after seeing the picture of the stone statue.


    He didn''t know why. His mother was a member of that order. Maybe in his genes, he had such a mark.


    Or perhaps, there is a direct relationship between the old masters believed in by the children of doom and the old masters worshipped by the order


    "Shi Yu, give me your spirit, just like in training, we will recite that sentence together."


    What the enemy does not like must do harm to the enemy.


    Even the second time he read just now, it was not very smooth, and did not exert much effect on the chaotic power.


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu sighed helplessly, "that''s the worst thing I''m good at..."


    Her original duty was to supervise his mental state, but she did not put herself into it, but she knew that there was no other choice.


    "Finish your life and go back to the soup." Gu Jun to hold her hand, Wu Shiyu immediately eat pain to frown, still feel holding a scalpel.


    Their plans seemed to be heard by the whisper, the howl of the mountains became more rapid, and some winged creatures above the night sky swooped down.


    Bang bang bang! Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and Dan Shu pull the trigger to cover them, but the firepower has become more and more reluctant.


    And the fog around the night is more and more blurred, people feel that they are becoming lighter and lighter, their hands and feet are gradually losing consciousness, and the whole portrait will fly out at any time.


    The strange patterns of winged creatures in the night sky, like a whirlpool, are sucking them away.


    "Well, well." At the same time, Wu Shiyu did not resist the pain, but calmly felt and accepted. This is also one of their previous special training contents, so the hand holding and the touch of the palm also make her and Gu Jun''s super sensory perception more closely linked.


    As in the special training, she relaxed her heart, closed her eyes and had no other thoughts, no matter what the situation was, whether it was day or night, safe or dangerous.


    She entered a colorful world, allowing herself to flow in all kinds of chaotic and strange graphics, lines, light and shadow, and let Gu Jun''s spirit take the direction. She felt that she was on a winding slide in the amusement park, and then how she would slide and where her destination was, she would follow suit.


    But around, there are really a lot of strange giant shadows.


    "Come on..." It''s hard to recall the beautiful and exquisite stone sculpture


    One of the hallucinations of the first time he saw the statue appeared in front of him, that magnificent and inexplicable undersea palace.


    R''lyeh, lalaierR''lyeh, lalaier


    he seemed to have a dream in a moment. In the dream, he walked on the flagstone path of the palace, surrounded by huge stone pillars, covered with dirty green mucus like the body liquid of giant view, which made it hard to covet the strange characters on the stone pillars and the surrounding building walls.


    Just under the palace, there seems to be a deeper abyss than the sea bottom, and an indescribable sound is faintly heard Is that sound


    There, is it not sleeping some ancient existence called the old dominator


    Its appearance, human can barely express the appearance of that stone carving?


    Gu Jun suddenly recovered to understand this part of the sentence, r''lyeh, lalaiye, which is the name of the palace.


    He didn''t know what the whole sentence meant. It was only a vague feeling that he might be able to catch a glimpse of the dream of the Lord laeyre.


    Bang bang bang! Xue BA''s three men are still shooting at the more turbulent winged creatures, blocking their obstruction and dragging them to complete the ceremony. They know that they are super conscious, but they don''t understand why they are silent. They are anxious, but dare not urge them.


    At this time, Gu Jun''s face finally changed from calm to delirium, like madness, and extremely cold.


    "Ph''ngluimglw''nafh"


    Gu Jun suddenly recited to the night sky, his voice was hoarse, but very fluent, with a fanaticism that he didn''t even notice, just like the one in his mother''s eyes. His chants were low and high, almost exactly in line with the lines of sound on the wrinkling paper.


    Xue Ba and they were surprised to notice that at this time, Wu Shiyu''s beautiful face with closed eyes also showed a touch of strangeness.


    ¡°CthulhuR''lyehwgah''naglfhtagn£¡£¡¡±


    As Gu Jun yelled out the last syllable of that speech, the surrounding scene suddenly changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Gu Jun recites the mantra the most high sound, unexpectedly the group of mountain howls have covered, reverberated in the mountain forest.


    When he cried out the last syllable, the clouds in the night sky were cut, and a huge strange shadow tore the darkness. The twists and twists of the trees in the mountains and forests were all like abnormal limbs. The sand heard and the wind came with the dangerous meaning.


    Suddenly, the fog around almost like the real shadow, a sudden break away.


    A bleak scream rang through half a second and disappeared suddenly, like a tape torn off by a strong beating. Whether it is the giant bat with ceremony in the night sky or the corpse of giant bat on the ground, living and dead, this winged creature suddenly disappears, as if it never appeared here.


    And the howling among the mountains is no longer there.


    "Ah..." Still in the frame of machine gun Lou Xiaoning a moment lost, left eye scanning around, really can not find a half giant bat.


    Without blood, no wings, only bullet shells, even the five giant bodies were still lying in the storage tank.


    All that was just now seems to be a dream.


    But she, Xueba and uncle egg can feel the difference, on the one hand, her head is a little bit heavy and painful, on the other hand, the real feeling of the whole body is back.


    The surrounding space was also settled down, the fog quickly dissipated, and the army green armored vehicles were still there, and the lights were bright.


    "Hallucinations, really hallucinations..." Uncle egg mutters, a look at Gu Jun pale face, hurriedly asked: "a Jun, how do you feel? Can you hear that? "


    Because of the excessive use of mental power and the power of being exposed to the hard to name Shadow, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu have bad faces, especially Gu Jun.


    "Give me adrenaline right now My heart It was the last time I felt... "


    Gu Jun, if not for uncle egg, came to hold it, he had fallen on the ground, his heart was dull and painful, and his breath became difficult. He could not tell if the last word of destruction was so serious this time, but he could not use any more spells, and the dark will at the bottom of his heart was surging.


    He thought his current s value must have been a new low


    Under the guard of Xueba and Lou Xiaoning, uncle egg hurriedly took a prepared adrenaline from his medical bag and injected Gu Jun into his muscles.


    Uncle egg while treating Gu Jun, while also asked Wu Shiyu about the status, although her face is not Gujun so terrible, but also hanging head and powerless.


    "I need a sofa." Wu Shiyu sighed, "I want to be paralyzed for a while."


    This uncle can''t offer it to her, but it doesn''t matter to know she is in any way.


    After Gujun injected adrenaline, the heart beat gradually became powerful, and some words could also be said: "those giant bats and shadows just now are not just illusions, they may be Spirit Different from our life form, there is another vitality and another kind of food... ""


    He felt that those creatures, under the command of Ghoul eaters, could travel between dreams and reality, and could twist and interlace the two, affecting the spiritual soul of human beings.


    But the ancient existence of sleeping in laelier, its nightmares, a glimmer of light, will directly crush their dreams woven with ghoulists.


    "Jun, now, it''s almost time to go back?" Xueba tried to ease his expression and let his heart regret not be revealed. Now Gu Jun and the situation of the two people already call the bullet out. They are all right, but they can''t help in the face of such dream and spiritual battle.


    Gu Jun is calm and speechless. This task is to find the ghoul. This dark creation is nearby. He can feel it


    Whether it is to complete the deep mission of the system or to explore the truth of Uncle dog, ghoul is the key to solve nightmare.


    Professor Qin''s stupidity flashed past his eyes. If he went back in this way, the epidemic would only continue to lose control


    The cave over there has become a broken wall and remains calm, and there is no shadow hidden.


    But Gu Jun looked at it, and looked at it more and more. Although the howling just now seems to have been from the mountains, it is actually from the cave.


    "Xue, we should turn around immediately when we want to live safely in the horror movies." "But in horror movies, it''s necessary to get to dangerous places to find the answer," Gu said softly. I think the ghoul is in the cave and has been seriously injured, which is our chance. "


    Xue Baju once a deep, said: "Xiao Ning, with me to get ammunition in the car."


    "OK." Lou Xiaoning took off the iron cord button in his waist, picked up a rifle and turned to go, "if you can''t get anything, you will not I will."


    While they went back to replenish ammunition, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu sat on the ground to rest for a small meeting, but the smell of corpses in the air was still strong.


    Soon, Xueba and his two men opened their way in front of him. Uncle egg supported Gu Jun. Wu Shiyu could walk by himself. The five went to the cave.Gun lights and night vision devices let people see clearly. When they passed the remains of the five giant temples, they took a special look. It was true that there was no explosion


    After stepping over the ruins and slowly stepping into the dead and narrow cave, they gradually saw that the walls on both sides of the cave were full of murals in the shape of giant bats, stacked and dense, as if gazing at the intruders.


    If those spiritual creatures just escaped from these murals, it''s no wonder that there are so many spiritual creatures


    In addition to Wu Shiyu, Gu Jun''s four people walked through the stone road of the different world. Therefore, the current tunnel is not very deep.


    After walking for about 500 meters, they could see the end. It was narrow, dark and humid. There was a strange figure in human shape crouching on his back and hiding there


    All of them were in great spirits. Gu Jun held his eyes. The ghoul was the ghoul.


    With a skeleton like figure, a back skin full of fungal plaque, and long pointed claws, it squats with its back to them, so it can''t see its face.


    But the howl, the winged creature and the dream are all the works of this monster.


    "Don''t move!" Xue BA''s rifle was aimed at the ghoul, and Lou Xiaoning was so happy and unbelievable: "there is such a thing. I caught it."


    Suddenly, a very strange hoarse voice came from the ghoul: "how do you know Isn''t it another dream now? "


    "Then try it." Gu Jun is also holding a rifle, aiming at its left leg, suddenly pull the trigger, bang!


    A shrill howl was heard, and the ghoul''s left leg was splashed with flesh and blood.


    "Is this a dream?" Gu Jun fired another shot, bang, "is this a nightmare?" Bang!


    In the ghoul''s angry and resentful scream, Wu Shiyu asked, "can I try a shot? It''s so cool. "


    "You can hit your right leg." Gu Jun said. Xue Ba three people look at each other, think about, or do not stop and fight.


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu also aimed his rifle at the ghoul''s right leg, bang! After a shot, the ghoul could not stand any longer. He fell into a pool of blood, but still turned his back to them. She sighed, "Oh, how cool."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    At the end of the gloomy and narrow cave, there was a pool of blood on the mud ground after several gunshots.


    The ghoul was shot in both feet and legs and fell to the ground. In addition to wearing an old and dirty shroud like linen cloth on its lower body, the skin of its back and limbs was exposed. At this time, a large number of fungal plaques were stained with dark red blood splashed.


    "You..." The ghouls howled with mixed anguish, full of malice of resentment.


    If it''s not for intelligence and anatomy, Gu Jun doesn''t mind a shot at its head and says, "turn around slowly. If you mess around, we''ll mess with it."


    Since they arrived here, the ghoul has been back to this side. After being shot several times, it is still like this. It is rather suspicious.


    This makes people feel a little nervous. If it''s not dog face, if


    The ghoul slowly turned to his side and revealed his face. It was an old and ugly face, with the outline of a human being and the strange features of a hyena. His decaying mouth gave off a stench, and his eyes were the filth of the abyss.


    But it looks like it was transformed from a human being.


    Transformation? Gu Jun thought of the word, and his heart sank. He felt that his ugly face was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere


    "Eh?" Xue Ba also had this feeling. He frowned and inquired about other people and Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun pushed away the helmet''s night vision device, and suddenly saw the darkness around, but the gun lamp lit up the ugly creature. He saw clearly that there was a conspicuous black hemorrhoid in the upper right position of the ghoul''s forehead, and his mind turned with this


    Black hemorrhoids, black hemorrhoids, there is an old portrait emerging in the ocean of memory, overlapping with the sick face of the monster in front of you.


    "You are..." Gu Jun can''t help but say, "Chen fade, a gong of Nantang village."


    Grandfather? Xue Ba, Dan Shu and Lou Xiaoning smell speech also remembered, before in Nantang village investigation cemetery stolen situation, they have seen the portrait.


    In the picture of the tombstone that built the most luxurious stolen tomb, it is also on the wall above the Lingpai in the village''s Chen ancestral hall.


    One of the five people who have been robbed of the tomb is Chen fade, a great Duke of the Chen Clan.


    According to Chen Shuhuai, it was Chen fade who took over the old dog uncle''s family from the countryside. In the subsequent repetitions and evictions of villagers, Chen fade saved the old dog uncle''s family every time. After Chen Shuhuai revealed the strange ceremony of raising the old dog uncle''s house to his grandfather, the same grandfather said that it was just Chen Shuhuai''s dream


    When he was still in Nantang village on that day, people had already doubted whether the grandfather was ordinary, but there was no evidence in this regard in the subsequent investigation.


    But now, it seems that the ghoul is Chen fade, who has been dead for 72 years, at the age of 85, and was buried by the village scenery.


    Gu Jun also thought of a situation mentioned by Chen Shuhuai. At that time, the grandfather arranged for uncle Gougu''s family to deal with the nameless floating corpses floating in the river. Since then, the villagers have been happy to no longer have to deal with them by themselves. The floating corpses that they like to hear are taken away by the old dog uncle''s family before they can see them.


    The peculiar smell, the strange sound of the old dog''s house, the dark shadow summoned by that night


    Chen fade, along with three other villagers who had been excavated, had already Joined the evil activities of the old dog uncle''s family.


    "Chen fade." Wu Shiyu has read the materials these two days. He knows everything except the content of the nightmare, "is it not good to be a man?"


    "To be a man How long can you live... " Chen fade''s ugly old face appears more and more distorted, "can a man be free from the threat of nightmares..."


    Chen fade''s slightly ironic tone is like talking about a trivial matter, and the craziness in his eyes seems to be superior to them.


    This time, if not Xueba stopped, Lou Xiaoning was angry, but almost to the scumbag, "nightmare disease is you do?"


    "Ignorant people talk big things." Chen fade said that the scorn and madness that had been suppressed by the gunfire just now gradually appeared again, "you Tianji Bureau has only been established for 50 or 60 years. How can you know that some sects in this world have existed for thousands of years. What you see may not be true when you open your eyes. What you see in your dreams is not all illusory... "


    Sects? Gu Jun frowned. Did he mean his mother''s church?


    No, according to the situation just now Chen fade, these ghouls, don''t seem to worship the stone statue


    "For example, you laelites?" He deliberately provoked Chen fade with words.


    "Ignorant little man." Chen fade showed his resentment as expected


    Gu Jun''s misgivings flashed. Was the nightmare disease caused by the corpse eating sect or by the laeya cult?


    Is uncle dog voluntary or forced in the nightmare desert island?


    Lalaier Does it matter? He suddenly felt a shudder, "the old master" and "rule all the world". If the son of doom believed in the Lord of laayre, those people in the next life had said "the promise that God has given us". Who does the true God mean?If the next life will be the laayyeh order in the alien world, if the mountain Taoist and the mother are the laayyah order of the local world.


    If the word is polysemy like that in a different language, "the society of afterlife" would be equivalent to "the society of Laisheng".


    This is because there is one faction who abandons the letter and another believes in it. Lalaier makes them reborn


    The first disaster is over, and the second is coming.


    Banyan disease, nightmare disease Confused thoughts filled Gu Jun''s mind, confusion, complexity, pain, thousands of threads, difficult to sort out.


    The shadow of the company suddenly reappeared, but never left.


    Gu Jun thought he had almost found out his life experience, but now he just fell into another bigger fog.


    It made his heart crack and he had a physiological reaction that was almost vomiting.


    At the same time, Chen fade stood up slowly, his legs still bleeding


    "Don''t move!" Xue Ba cried out, even if the spirit and body of this monster are seriously injured, it also carries a huge threat of malice.


    Chen fade was pointed at the muzzle of their five rifles, but there was no fear on his ugly face. Some were just weird and crazy. "What you call a ghoul can go to places you can''t imagine..."


    All of a sudden, it pounced on them, opened its morbid mouth full of rotten liquid, and its sharp teeth flashed by.


    It''s very fast, people can have a reaction is just a moment, all rely on professional literacy, fingers pull the trigger, bang bang!


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and several shots hit the ghoul''s trunk at the same time, making it fly upside down.


    The ghoul''s old face twitches in the madness, shouting a eulogy that none of them can understand, and the light in their eyes goes to annihilation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    With a bang, the ghoul Chen fade fell on the ground at the end of the cave.


    Gu Jun felt that its sinister atmosphere was rapidly dissipating, just like leaving a shell, like death, but not just death


    He didn''t know what he could do. In a few seconds, the dust had settled down.


    "Dead?" At this time, Xueba wanted to check it. Uncle egg called out: "Captain, don''t touch it casually. I don''t know what pathogenicity those fungi have." Xue Ba suddenly wanted to come over, stopped and said in a dull voice: "it looks like I''m dead. It''s a pity..."


    "It''s going to kill itself. We can''t stop it." Lou Xiaoning sighed. Of course, we could see that the ghoul did not die of gunshot wounds, but some secret method.


    At present, with the consent of Gu Jun, Xue Ba and Lou Xiaoning go outside the cave and open the communicator to call the base for support. The task is completed.


    The muzzle of Wu Shiyu and Dan Shu has been aimed at the ghoul to prevent it from pretending to be dead.


    The reason why Gu Jun agreed is that his mental strength has really bottomed out. Even if there are ghouls around him, he can''t fight, and he may fail. Now the most important thing is to keep the fruits of victory. There is a ghoul required by the abyss mission.


    He thought about something, deliberately went to the dark side of the mountain wall, from his waist medical bag took out the karop brand dissecting scissors, the same trick repeated, "here is an anatomical scissors!"


    "Kalop?" As soon as he saw it, uncle egg recognized this style and the strange sign, and said in surprise, "it seems that this matter has something to do with the Larson company."


    Gu Jun nodded, the previous thoughts in the surge, "absolutely inseparable from the relationship."


    Wu Shiyu didn''t know much about the disease, so he didn''t say anything.


    "The ghouls, the order, the Larson company are all related." Gu Jun looks at Chen FA De''s body and clenches the scissors.


    People can become ghouls. There are not many of them in the mountains and in Dongzhou


    Do they mingle with ordinary people? In the morgue?


    "You have a strange look in your eyes." Wu Shiyu can''t understand Gu Jun at the moment. Why does she feel coconut?


    "I''m going to saw his skull open." Gu Jun murmured, "pry the cranial tectum open again, and see if there are all nightmares inside."


    "Oh, then I understand." Wu Shiyu raised his eyes and saw a bubble box floating on his head, inside which was the bottle opener that he would feel again.


    After a short time, the mountain forest became lively, and the motorcade and helicopter of the National Bureau of Aeronautics and Astronautics all arrived in the roaring sound.


    A large number of personnel from various departments entered the scene, and everyone was very excited about the harvest. Yao Shinian was also very excited.


    Not only Dongzhou, but also the headquarters were shocked by the news.


    Ghouls! A legendary alien.


    The corpse was carefully moved into a refrigerated storage tank by emergency personnel in isolation suits, sealed and transported back to the medical department.


    And for this cave, those murals, and all kinds of things around, these investigations were also carried out at the same time.


    "This one, Yao, needs to be dissected." Gu Jun directly told Yao Shi Nian, "I have a sense of illusion, which may be related to important clues. Let Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang join the anatomy group. With them, my spirit will be more stable. " It''s all true.


    "As you say." Yao Shinian doesn''t need to think about it. Now the most important thing is to crack down on the nightmare. "Let''s have the necessary examination, scanning and sampling of the corpse, and then we can start to dissect."


    The medical department was even busier because of the arrival of the alien body.


    After coming back, the five members of the United team made a brief action report, did some physical examination, and had a few hours'' rest. It was already the afternoon of the next day. Gu Jun was finally able to rush to the Bureau building, along with Uncle Dan and Wu Shiyu.


    Although Wu Shiyu is not a medical dog, he will continue to be responsible for staring at Gu Jun''s mental state.


    In a senior autopsy room of the Bureau solution building, the light is bright, and a fresh corpse of the ghoul is placed on the stainless steel dissecting table in the middle.


    Its clothing has been removed, the whole body skin revealed, are extremely thin and dry, almost no muscle, but the United team of five people have seen its amazing explosive power. From the surface, its skeleton is obviously different from that of normal human beings. There are many strange protuberances in the chest and abdomen.


    It has multiple gunshot wounds in the chest, abdomen and lower leg, and because the caliber of the rifle bullet is not small, the wound is bloody, which increases the difficulty of dissection.


    There are many people in many places who are looking at the corpse through multiple cameras here. They are in the office building and the headquarters.


    Their eyes are different, they are a bit hot. If Gu Jun didn''t ask for an immediate dissection, the Bureau would not have arranged it so early, so we must take it to do some experiments first.


    Ghouls? For the heterogeneous, it seems that the Bureau always knows too little.But even Tong Yeh knows that we can''t blame Tianji Bureau too much. Although this is a state department, some secret associations do not only exist for a long time, but are extremely secretive in their activities, which leads to the lack of intelligence at all. And it is only since this year that these associations and abnormal forces have become so active and explosive.


    The appearance of ghouls indicates that the world is deteriorating.


    This makes the organization face such a huge crisis challenge for the first time since its establishment.


    But it''s not just in this country, it''s happening in other countries around the world Change and cooperation are imminent.


    At this moment, all the medical autopsy personnel watching the ghoul are eager to try. Even if Dongzhou is so dangerous, there are not a few people applying to go to Dongzhou these two days. But they were rejected by the authorities. They could only watch the live broadcast and discuss with their colleagues:


    "let''s start with the limbs and see what the cortex is like."


    "Look at the bone protruding from that wound in the chest? What is that? "


    "It''s better to start with its claws. It''s also a warm-up."


    At this time, everyone saw a group of people coming in from the door of the buffer room. The front one was Gu Jun, they knew each other, and there was


    Two people of the same age as Gu Jun, one male and one female. Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang and Gu Jun''s classmates have been seen from the materials. These are also two candidates that we do not understand, in order to "stabilize the spirit of Gu Jun"? How does it feel more like family ties?


    People don''t question the professionalism of Dongzhou. They just wish they could be in that dissection room.


    "I hope they don''t screw it up."


    However, the most perplexing and astonishing scene appeared. An equally young girl was sitting on a small sofa, which was carried by two operatives and carried into the dissection room and put there. However, they recognized that Wu Shiyu was also responsible for Gu Jun''s spirit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The large conference room of the headquarters of the National Bureau of natural science and technology was full of seats, and the situation of the autopsy room in Dongzhou was broadcast on several screens.


    They were relieved to see that uncle Dan and Du Mingjun, as well as five elderly and qualified mobile contingent doctors and autopsy experts, entered the dissection room. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to rely on those young people.


    "This corpse is very difficult to operate. There are many variations, deformities and hyperplasia, which need to be sorted out slowly."


    In the headquarters anatomy expert observation team, the leader of the middle-aged man Xiao Huiwen told his subordinates that everyone nodded in succession, which is indeed the reason.


    Although there is no local solution yet, we have a general understanding of the corpse through imaging and location inspection in Dongzhou.


    At this time, the image results are displayed on some of the screens. Imaging experts, clinical experts, biologists, etc. have watched and reviewed the film, and discussed the imaging of every tissue in the corpse.


    It is not known whether ghouls are all like this, but the case of Chen fade shows that human beings can be transformed into ghouls.


    Therefore, this kind of heteromorphism is different from that of the dead skin man, which is essentially a kind of abnormal human body.


    From the X-ray film, we can see the abnormal changes of Chen fade''s bone marrow, mainly including osteosclerosis, subperiosteal absorption and bone cystic changes, accompanied by deformities of the thorax and limbs, collapse of the thorax, structural confusion, and the formation of hyperplastic bone with high intensity.


    There are also bone imaging, ultrasound, radionuclide examination results show that the results of the symptoms, researchers think of an endocrine disease.


    Secondary hyperparathyroidism.


    Even the ghoul''s terrifying dog face looks like a typical clinical manifestation of secondary hyperparathyroidism: "Sphinx":


    inflammatory bone fatness leads to the proliferation of zygomatic bones, gingiva and mandible, which makes the eyes protrude. The nose, mouth and chin are even higher, and the shape of the maxillofacial bone becomes like the face of a lion wolf dog animal, which is extremely strange.


    "The process of transformation from human to Ghoul should be similar to secondary hyperparathyroidism." This is a major assumption of the current researchers.


    Perhaps even mental and psychological disorders are also, because secondary hyperparathyroidism can lead to neuroticism, irritability, cognitive impairment and other manifestations. But at the same time, the patient will also become significantly reduced activity, and the ghoul''s high-sensitivity action is not consistent with the patient will not have that kind of hyperplasia of bone.


    So, of course, there are some unknown changes in this transformation that led to this dark creature.


    However, even the psychiatric symptoms of secondary hyperparathyroidism can not be explained clearly by existing medicine, let alone this kind of thing.


    Imaging, after all, is an imaging science. The ambiguous and more detailed situations on the image need local solution to seek the answer.


    "I''d rather start with the hands." Xiao Huiwen also said that the Chinese character face is very stable. "Its claw like nails and phalanges seem to form a piece. How the proliferation and combination of cutin and bone changes? We need to find out. We can also warm up from the hands."


    "I don''t know what Dongzhou thinks." He Tao, one of the members of the team, said, "just one."


    People in the conference room watched the live video. Gu Jun and Gu Jun were surrounded by the dissecting table. There were eight people in total. They were all wearing white one-piece protective clothing, tight masks and gloves. Even Wu Shiyu, who was sitting on the sofa near the door, was also wearing protective clothing.


    The fungi on the skin of ghouls have been sampled and tested. It is temporarily found that they are just ordinary mountain forest plaque, but it is still necessary to do a good job in isolation and protection.


    Dongzhou side did not give a clear anatomical plan, said to see Gu Jun''s feeling.


    Therefore, Xiao Huiwen and He Tao are really in a complicated mood. After all, they are medical students and do not have so many literary and artistic skills. They can only make an inappropriate analogy: they watch their goddess being spoiled by iron egg Er Gouzi who doesn''t know where.


    Just one.


    At the same time, in the Department of anatomy of Dongzhou medical department.


    On the edge of yinliang''s autopsy table, people look at the corpses of ghouls on the stage and have seen the video data. They all know that this is definitely not an easy job.


    "Alas." Cai Zixuan sighed, thinking that the ghoul had been transformed into a human being, and might have killed and mutilated human beings, and now he has to be dissected by human beings, he sighed in a low voice: "this cruel joy will end in brutality."


    "Brutal." Wang Ruoxiang tone disapproved, "did not let it first bubble formalin, has been too kind."


    It''s also hard for them to tell whether the smell of formalin is nauseous or whether this Ghoul stench is disgusting.


    This odor is different from the ordinary corpse odor. Even the highly rotten giant view corpse is not enough to compare with it. It is like a lot of corpses decomposed, digested and mixed together, like every cell in the lungs of a breathing person.


    "It might be kind of kindness for formalin to wash off the stench." Gu Jun murmured.


    Wu Shiyu over there is a little confused. What''s going on? None of her students in painting are as artistic as those in medicine.But she has heard Gu Jun say that where there is Cai Zixuan, the atmosphere will naturally become Shakespeare.


    "Gentlemen." We don''t use the scalpel to dissect the faces of other people


    Ah? Around Du Mingjun and other anatomic experts were stunned, and the conference room of the headquarters was even more startled. At first, it was the face!?


    One of the most obvious and perhaps most important features of ghouls variation is the dog face?


    "It''s too urgent. It''s too urgent." Xiao Huiwen suddenly worried, there is only one face, which is different from both sides of the body. This is just the beginning!


    Others are also in a hurry. The headquarters is communicating with the Dongzhou command center in real time. Yao Shinian is also watching.


    But Uncle egg and Du Mingjun wore correspondence headgear. Uncle egg immediately said, "ah Jun, does the head think it should be more leisurely?"


    "Time is running out." Gu Jun said that if he didn''t tell them the plan before, he didn''t want to have more changes. "Ghouls can play with the spirit, and the head may be the most important thing. If there is any clue, it''s here. We have to find out the clues as soon as possible. This is the purpose of anatomy. It may lose its significance and function if it is too late. "


    He said this is also reasonable, people have no way to refute, but the headquarters conference room, Dongzhou command center, are shrouded in anxiety.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jun looked at the dog face with a pair of eyes protruding, and silently opened the system panel in his mind.


    [abyss mission: complete the dissection of a ghoul in a week. Task reward: unknown]


    since it is an abyss task, in addition to the difficulty in finding the anatomical target, the requirements for the degree of anatomy must be very detailed, even unexpected.


    Come on, get to the liver. Take the job.


    [accept the task and complete it! At present, the anatomic completion degree is 0%, and the remaining time is 167:59:58]


    the corpse is in the supine position. Cai Zixuan uses the anatomical cushion to pad up its shoulder to make the head tilt back. Gu Jun then makes a skin incision on the main knife. Although there is no gunshot wound on this face, it is the ghoul dog face, and the skin has become different.


    Watch him holding a strange scalpel to scratch, midface incision, mandible edge incision


    Be careful, be careful! Xiao Huiwen, he Tao and others are nervous, just like watching Er Gouzi treat his goddess''s tender skin rudely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Normal human face skin is thin and soft, full of elasticity, and contains more sebaceous glands, sweat glands and hair follicles.


    But the skin of this corpse is totally different. Although there are not so many fungal plaques on the face, the skin is wrinkled and black. The facial muscles, like other muscles, have atrophied seriously. The thin and thin facial muscles are almost withered, making the layers more difficult to distinguish.


    Watching the live broadcast everywhere is very nervous, but the anatomy room is very quiet.


    Gu Jun''s skin incision looks very fast and reckless. In fact, he is very careful. He only cuts the skin with a little bit of the tip of the scalpel


    The depth of facial incision in normal human body is about 2mm, and the thinnest eyelid is 1-2mm. However, what he has done is less than 1mm, about 0.3-0.5mm.


    He used toothed tweezers to lift the corner of the skin at the incision, the blade facing the skin, and peeling the skin from the midline of the face to the outside


    Listening to the sound of tearing, Du Mingjun, Chen Yishan and other people around him were breathing heavily. Uncle egg was also a little frightened.


    This one-step operation is not difficult, but Gu Jun''s speed is really fast! His skill has improved again.


    Uncle egg remembered that Gu Jun''s hand work was not as fierce and natural as it is now when he did parasite removal for Lin mo.


    "This boy, no wonder he dares to choose the most difficult to operate." Uncle egg is naturally happy about this, and after the shock, he is at ease. If anyone in Dongzhou can dissect this Ghoul well, it can only be Gu Jun.


    "Haojun is really a top two." Cai Zixuan also had some feelings, "everything must talk about some talent."


    Wang Ruoxiang is focusing on his hands, using anatomical tweezers to help pull the connective tissue of the facial muscle, taking Gu Jun''s skin off and putting it on one side of the plate. The technology gap has been widened, but it is not impossible to catch up.


    The subcutaneous tissue of the dog''s face was revealed as the skin was peeled off one area at a time.


    There is almost no fat. Black blood vessels and dark red nerves meander over it. There is a kind of shriveled and atrophic evil without kinks. It forms a strange skin free face with enlarged and deformed maxillofacial bones and bulging adenocysts.


    The face appeared on the large screen in the conference room of the headquarters.


    Xiao Huiwen, he Tao and others, who were still anxious about Gu Jun''s decision and work, had already changed their looks and didn''t shout any more.


    Gu Jun''s extremely shallow but effective incision did not cause any damage to the withered facial muscles, and the subcutaneous connective tissue of the forehead was completely preserved.


    This operation is perfect.


    "Er, Mr. Xiao." He Tao finally broke the silence, "this Gu Jun really is not a free hand."


    People nodded in succession. Gu Jun''s boast was hard to accept. After all, his age and qualifications were there. No matter what kind of hypersensitivity or unconsciousness, the only alien that has been dissected is a dead skin, and it''s just a chest.


    But now, they know they''ve made a show


    With such a small incision and such a fast speed, the dog''s face is still deformed and uneven. It is very difficult to control the force of the knife.


    "Free hand?" Xiao Huiwen laughed at himself and said, "unless he is a pickpocket, you can''t find it anywhere. We''re still in a hurry. What''s the hurry? We should just sit on the sofa and watch. "


    As soon as the master makes a move, he knows if there is one.


    And Gu Jun''s two classmates are also very helpful, before their suspicion has not been mentioned.


    Sure enough, people saw that the amazing peeling of the skin was just the beginning. Gu Jun continued to do the hierarchical anatomy as gorgeous as the performance. The facial muscles, facial arteries and veins, parotid gland area, supraorbital nerve, infraorbital nerve, chin nerve


    Gradually, they are used to Gu Jun''s extremely fast speed and extremely accurate knife skill, and their mind is again focused on the ghoul itself.


    They found that the face could be interpreted almost entirely in terms of clinical manifestations of secondary hyperparathyroidism, and that ghouls do seem to have evolved from humans.


    For this result, the atmosphere in the conference room and the command center is somewhat complicated.


    This will be a blessing to the speed of research work, but this kind of thing itself is a kind of misfortune.


    Another lucky thing is that a previously worried situation has not yet emerged - the negative impact of Ghoul corpses on the human spirit. That''s also the worry of master Tong and Dr. Shen about Gu Jun, because he had just tried his best to cast a spell before.


    But at present, it seems that the influence is not big. Gu Jun seems to be more and more dissected and more energetic!


    "Does this boy have a special interest in this Master Tong asked Dr. Shen, who really didn''t know.


    In the dissection room, Gu Jun continued to dissect the lacrimal organs of the dog''s face, the lacrimal glands and canaliculi that were still there. He was more and more enthusiastic and selfless.


    There was a wonderful feeling in his heart when he used the karop scalpel. This is the first time that he has actually carried out field dissection since he got the two kalop instruments.Scalpels and scissors are naturally used for dissection.


    "It feels like..." Gu Jun himself can''t help but wonder. This scalpel has always been as gentle as water to him. As soon as he starts to use the scalpel, he will feel integrated with his hand. Especially now that he has three levels of calm hands, he doesn''t even need to warm up.


    But now he has a moist feeling in his heart, which is not very good.


    Dissection is a hard job, very exhausting, especially for this kind of exotic corpse.


    How can these two days consume a lot of spirit to recover? It seems that the power at the bottom of my heart is surging The power of "the son of iron"


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun flashed an idea that had been looming for a long time. "Is this scalpel and scissors really a magic weapon in a foreign language world?" He had thought before that the alien civilization was a civilization that worshipped the goddess of life, and Dr. kalop was the most respected.


    He did not think that those who could not master power would be respected unless the humanity of the alien literati was different from that of the earth.


    If Dr. kalop is really the one in the world who can cast spells Why can''t magic tools be medical devices?


    When he casts the word of destruction, when he casts the secret word of laayer, he holds this scalpel in his hand.


    At this time, he deliberately stopped his hand, and the feeling of moistening gradually dissipated


    Gu Jun looked at the scalpel with blood and water on his hand, and thought in his heart: "is it possible to use them for their original purpose, and there will be such effect? Can I repair the eroded spirit and digest the power of Langdon, the son of iron? That''s why I''m more energetic. Is there any reason for the abyss mission? "


    "Ah Jun, what''s the matter?" Asked Uncle egg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "Ah Jun, what''s the matter?" Uncle egg asked.


    "It''s a little special." Gu Jun came back to his senses, but he was still not sure what was going on. In order to find out, he made full use of his own privilege and asked the command center to send a specimen of an ordinary human body and a specimen of a dead skin, both of which were heads.


    All of them were puzzled, but the command center immediately took action, and Gu Jun and they continued to dissect.


    After a while, the operation personnel pushed two mobile anatomical tables in, each with a head specimen.


    Gu Jun''s autopsy of the ghoul stopped again. He flushed the scalpel in his hand to the lavatory basin of the dissection table, and then turned to dissect the face of the common head.


    "What''s going on here?" There in the conference room of the headquarters, let alone other people. Xiao Huiwen and other anatomists can''t understand it, i.e. field comparison difference?


    Wang Ruoxiang and uncle egg didn''t ask much, they just started. Gu Jun cuts and peels the skin with the same serious attitude


    Before long, he knew that there was no feeling of moistening the heart. It was just an ordinary anatomy, which was a bit eye-catching.


    Gu Jun then went to dissect the face of the dead skin man''s head. This is also the first time that he has seen the head of a dead skin man with his own eyes. This is a high-quality specimen, intact and undamaged. His face is a human face, and his skin is also a layer of horny dead skin. He can''t identify the human form, and he can''t express himself without facial muscles.


    He cut off a piece of cuticle, and the feeling came out slightly. It seemed that it was refreshing, but it was not as strong as the ghoul


    This suggests that dissection of alien species is effective even if it is not in a systematic abyss task.


    Is it OK to have only different species? Why?


    Gu Jun looked at this dead skin face, and then looked at the withered dog face. In his heart, a clear understanding gradually became clear.


    "Dead skin people and ghouls are alien to human beings, and so are human beings to them. It is the difference between common, familiar and unfamiliar and unknown. Dissimilarity means different parts, organs, structures, forms and levels A different kind of life. "


    Through anatomy and observation, we can master the profound meaning of different life and feel the power of the goddess of life.


    Whether humans call these creatures aliens or monsters, they are cruel or merciful.


    In the eyes of mice, cats may be the most brutal species in the world. But in the eyes of human beings, aren''t cats cute


    At the height of gods, human beings or ghouls are all life. Are they all created by the goddess of life?


    This problem may have troubled Langdon and the whole alien civilization.


    However, when they still have an advantage in survival, they can appreciate different kinds of animals just like human beings appreciate all kinds of animals in zoos.


    "Dissect different lives and understand the profound meaning of life." Gu Jun thought, "the angel of the goddess of life, Dr. karop, can obtain extraordinary spiritual power from this When the spiritual strength rises, then contact and use incantation will naturally be better than ordinary people It''s no wonder that Dr. kalop is the most respected doctor in the alien world, and it makes the end of medicine the goal of the whole civilization. "


    The way they study medicine is the way they acquire and transform power.


    "Well." Gu Jun looks at these heterotopia, if hold subjective emotion, can see more.


    Ugly and hateful as ghouls, collapsed chest, deformity and bending limbs It also has its own unique.


    The more contact is the first time, the stronger this feeling, which can nourish their spirit.


    Maybe you need some secret methods to practice. Do you need karop equipment?


    Gu Jun didn''t feel this kind of moisture when he dissected the chest specimens of dead skin people at the beginning. Now he changed his ordinary scalpel to verify it. After dissecting three kinds of specimens, he found that none of them responded.


    I don''t know if you need a secret method. The karop instrument is needed. This is a magic weapon.


    "Zixuan, try this scalpel." Gu Jun continues to do verification, is it just him, or can everyone?


    Around the public doubt, Cai Zixuan took this strange shaped scalpel, did not know its origin, "so light, I may not be used to it."


    "You''re going to do it." Gu Jun asked him to dissect the two specimens separately, and then asked, "do you have any special feelings?" Cai Zixuan shook his head: "no, I feel very light." Gu Jun asked Wang Ruoxiang to try again. He knew that she was also a highly intelligent person. She was short of the opportunity to contact the abnormal. Otherwise, the s value would be very low.


    At present, Wang Ruoxiang took the knife to dissect, and shook his head: "it''s nothing special, but it''s very used to using it."


    Gu Jun can see this point. Wang Ruoxiang still shrinks his hands at the beginning. He is afraid that even if he makes great efforts, he soon gets used to it.


    This seems to indicate that she has the talent to be a doctor karop. Why doesn''t she feel that spiritual nourishment?


    Maybe you really need to practice the secret method, but it belongs to another special situation, because there is the power of Langdon in the body, it becomes a kind of ablation transformationIn any case, Gu Jun understood that he could now use the karop apparatus to dissect the different species to repair and improve his maximum mental strength.


    The result of his last psychic test was 75, which had been damaged by casting the laayre secret, which may have fallen below 70.


    But now, Gu Jun can feel the recovery of his mental strength, which is the origin of that sense of moistening.


    This is really a good thing to be desired before! Gu Jun looked at the corpse of the ghoul again, and there was another burning in his eyes.


    Global training can improve mental strength, but it is not only slow, the more difficult it is to further improve, from 75 to 76 is also a difficulty. However, the current situation is that he urgently needs higher mental power, or the trigger of an illusion or the casting of a spell may not be able to bear by the heart.


    He needs spirit, spirit!


    Now that there is such a way of practice, it is suitable for one''s own duty and systematic tasks. It''s really an unexpected harvest.


    Gu Jun''s mouth was covered by a mask, and even grinned with a happy smile.


    Others did not notice, over there sofa is responsible for staring at him, Wu Shiyu asked: "Captain, is there a problem?" How to feel Xianjun a little insane?


    "Ah Jun, do you want to have a rest?" Listen to her so a ask, the egg uncle also feel strange, always a Jun to do the operation, that is the special experience six relatives don''t recognize.


    "No rest. I''m not Wu Shiyu." Gu Jun said a sentence, let the operation personnel push the two mobile anatomical tables away, and then concentrate on dissecting the ghoul.


    At present, most of the facial anatomy has been completed, but the task completion rate is only 1%. According to the requirements of this level, there is really not much time in a week. Only continuous dissection can complete the task, enhance the spirit and even trigger the illusion.


    Careful dissection is a long time. In addition to the observation team, Yao Shinian and other busy people have been watching for a while, and then they will do other things. We will see what happens. While Tong ye and Dr Shen discussed the case with new clues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    R''lyeh -- lalaiye, Gu Jun deciphers this place name by memory or perception.


    At present, the mysterious order is temporarily called "lalaiye cult" by the Tianji Bureau. Its leader is an old male "deep mountain Taoist priest". The cult worships the stone statue and believes that there is a strong ancient existence sleeping in a certain place. Gu Jun thinks that the place is lalaiye.


    At that time, the order stole a large number of infants and children in Guangting city. It is unknown whether they committed crimes in other places, and the purpose is unknown.


    According to what is known, one of the purposes is to use their super sensory perception to "listen to the sounds of dreams.".


    In the past two days, emergency personnel, investigators and Tongye from Dongzhou and the headquarters had a series of discussions to speculate on various possibilities.


    Does "the voice of dreams" refer to the voice from lalaier? Some kind of electromagnetic wave? Can those who are highly psychic and super perceptual receive it through dreams?


    Tongye is inclined to this conjecture, because he felt that the information that he had been forced into his brain by children was like a sea bottom vision.


    They assume that there is really lalaier, there is really an old master, so


    "Lalaier may be just unconsciously transmitting signals." "What''s more, it''s a mess of signals with no purpose."


    If there are clear contents, such as powerful incantations, such as the position of lalaier, the order will not have to do it for so many years.


    But certainly, the order has benefited from the signals it "hears.".


    However, it seems that in the end, those children still can''t meet the demands of the order, and the order needs new breakthroughs. Therefore, the lalaier order and the company may come together, and Gu Jun, a super spiritual child who has been specially trained before birth.


    Obviously, such a smart boy like Gu Jun can not only satisfy the intention of the company, but also hear more voices for the mission.


    "We should have achieved something at that time." "There are still many mysteries about ah Jun''s childhood activities. According to him, his parents may have concealed some achievements and took away some documents. The last time he went out to sea might be looking for lalaiye."


    But lalaier is probably not in Longcan.


    At the beginning of this year, some strange things happened in longkan sea area. Passing ships saw strange light and so on. Although it''s on the high seas, the space agency can go to investigate the information received. But this year, there are so many such information, whether it''s true or not. If longkan is far away, it does not attract much attention.


    Therefore, such an idle news spread to Li Lerui''s ears.


    Now it seems that Li Lerui three people are very coincidental to meet Gu Jun, otherwise it may not have an accident.


    No one knows how long Kan''s abnormal power is an attack mechanism, but it was mostly triggered by Gu Jun.


    And since that time, longkan has not recorded any new strange events. The space agency has sent a mobile task force to explore before, but nothing has been found.


    Longcan is not lalaier. The seabird is missing for some reason. What happened in this is still a mystery, but the mission should not have achieved its goal.


    As a result, the church remained silent for another 11 years, until recently, nightmares broke out in Dongzhou.


    Now the laelier order may have found another way, ghouls.


    "Ghouls can create illusions, summon spiritual monsters, and invade dreams. This shows that the corpse eating sect has the ability in this respect. "


    According to Tong ye, the experience of the Fire Phoenix team in those years shows that the lalaier order also has the ability to create hallucinations to a certain extent, which may be initiated by those super sensory children. However, in terms of dreams, the order may not be as good as the corpse eaters in order to have the idea of ghouls.


    This conjecture is mainly based on the report of the United team. Chen fade is very disdainful and hateful to the lalaiye cult. Gu Jun even suspects that the old dog uncle was forced.


    Is Chen fade''s resentment caused by the oppression of ghouls by the lalaiye order?


    Did the order that obtained the method of Ghoul by this means created nightmare disease? Take away the spirit of the patients to wake up the ancient existence?


    This is a version of the reasoning of the emergency investigation team, which is most recognized by Tong ye and Gu Jun. It''s just that many of them are "feelings" and conjectures, lacking direct evidence.


    However, apart from a strange dissecting scissors found by Gu Jun, the investigators found nothing in the cave, nor did the forest outside the cave. The murals were hard to crack for a time.


    This also led to people''s hope to put it on the other side of the autopsy room, but what clues can be found in a corpse?


    Even if there are Gu Jun, forensic medicine and anatomy experts in the anatomy team The question is whether the body itself is there.


    At the same time, in Dongzhou''s autopsy room, Gu Jun, Dan Shu and others have been focusing on dissecting the ghoul''s dog face in a calm manner.


    Its zygoma, gingiva and mandible fully verified the results of X-ray film. The hyperplasia caused deformity and the bone was very hard. Gu Jun dealt with it with a bone scissors and an anatomical saw. Only when the saw clattered, did he cut off the bone.


    Gu Jun''s feeling is very strange, on the one hand, the spirit is moistened, on the other hand, there are some confused illusions in front of him.He couldn''t tell whether spiritual nourishment fostered or suppressed the illusion Simply let the two mix in confusion and let it happen.


    When cutting off the ghoul''s weird fangs, Wang Ruoxiang also felt a little strange, because Gao Lingzhi seemed to see something from these teeth


    Long before entering the dissection room, everyone was told that they had any strange feelings, so Wang Ruoxiang was the same.


    "Concentrate, don''t think about it." Gu Jun said to her, but know that may have been close to the discovery, the closer to this strange feeling is more intense.


    After a long time, they finished the anatomy of its face without any danger, and started to the skull without stopping.


    Or by Gu Jun to operate, the first step is to cut off the skull cap.


    After cutting the cap like aponeurosis, periosteum and other steps, the clatter of bone sawing sounded again. This was the first time Gu Jun saw the cranial tectum, but there was no soft hand at all. When he thought of the skull holes drilled by his own leukoencephalectomy, he could not help sawing it up more forcefully. Finally, he pried open the abnormal cranial tectum!


    "Take it." Gu Jun handed the skull cap to Cai Zixuan, "take it to pee, everything is good."


    "Eh?" Cai Zixuan took a hand and looked at it by the way, but he was stunned, "this, the inside of the top cover..."


    Cai Zixuan held the cranial tectum to show around, and everyone saw it. Gu Jun raised his eyebrows and glared.


    In the conference room of the headquarters, Xiao Huiwen and others stood up one after another, while Tong ye, Dr Shen and their investigators were also shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Because Gu Jun saw was very perfect, did not damage to the dura, is that the deformity of the skull roof inner surface is very clear.


    On the surface of the bone, there are many tiny scratches. There is no gap, just like it was carved on


    What kind of pattern is that? Or what text?


    Gu Jun took the skull cap again from Cai Zixuan''s hand, frowned and touched, "it''s not carved, it''s caused by bone destruction."


    This is like "insect erosion" or "erosion like" destruction. The symptoms of patients with secondary hyperparathyroidism are as follows: numerous small holes in the bone with reduced density are fused with each other, and the X-ray film is blurry. In the previous film, the bones of the corpse of the ghoul are everywhere. How can you think of


    These etchings on the skull are so fine.


    Gu Jun looked at this piece of bone, the illusion in front of him suddenly became heavier, some hazy and crazy flashed, but failed to form.


    He put the cranial tectum down and looked at the open skull on the anatomical table. The gray dura was still wrapped around the brain, "take the brain!"


    Uncle Dan and Du Mingjun are quite excited. Although Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan don''t know what happened, they also guess that this is an important discovery.


    They continued to help Gu Jun dissect. When they successfully turned the 4 pieces of dura outward and downward, the brain full of black arteries and veins was exposed.


    Since the secret of the cranial tectum was presented in front of our eyes, the headquarters conference room and Dongzhou command center have been in a state of surprise and noise. While Gu Jun and his colleagues continued to dissect, some researchers went in to take pictures and scans of the cranial tectum, so that the public could see a more detailed situation.


    The more you use the computer magnification, the more subtle etch patterns you can see, as if they are the internal structure of the chip, which may be more precise than that.


    "It can''t be natural bone erosion..."


    "Erosion is usually due to osteoporosis, but its whole body bone density is higher than normal people."


    "Secondary hyperparathyroidism can lead to the hardening and thickening of the cranial plate, as well as rough and irregular bone skin defects..."


    In the conference room of the headquarters, people are talking, some of them are hard thinking, some are blankness.


    Xiao Huiwen and other people''s heart sank a little bit, no matter how the secondary hyperparathyroidism will be, it is not the degree of ghouls in front of them.


    The more the mystery of this kind is revealed, the less they know, the more difficult it will be.


    "What do you think, master Tong?" Many investigators asked him that.


    "Ask me, I guess..." Tong Ye''s voice is very dull. These studies are many years late. "Ghouls can create illusions and dream. They must have special mental power. Maybe this mental power is provided by these structures, just as blood vessels can supply blood, these lines provide spiritual power. "


    On the other side of Dongzhou, Yao Shinian, who was informed of the situation and rushed back to the command room, listened to this from a distance and sighed, "Guotong, your work is very important."


    In the field of incantation, the Bureau of heaven is only a little better than a blank.


    At the same time, Gu Jun calm heart dissection, after processing dura, is to take the brain. He moved the headless skull to one end of the anatomical table to make the brain droop naturally. Then he held the brain with his left hand and separated the olfactory bulb with the handle of the scalpel in the right hand


    After that, he cut off many structures in turn, cut off many nerves and arteries and veins, and he gently moved out of the whole brain in the skull.


    All of them could not help but breathe. A mass of tissue appeared in the skull. All kinds of tissues were blurred. The inner surface of the skull base has not been cleaned up yet. However, some places have shown the bone lines. As expected, the whole skull surface is covered.


    Their eyes are changing slightly, what kind of strange makes this kind of crazy appear


    At this time, Gu Jun looked at the whole brain in his hands, with the winding shape and the veins of blood vessels. His sense of confusion was even stronger. He adjusted his feeling slightly by squeezing and adjusting it. Looking at this lump of whole brain, his heart immediately jumped with horror.


    It''s an Arabic number, 176, right in the middle of the brain.


    "Numbers?" Uncle egg was shocked and noticed, "is that a number?"


    "Don''t look!" Gu Jun startled what, immediately put this lump of whole brain don''t go to one side, stopped Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang''s eyes. This number is likely to be part of nightmares, and the more they know about them, the more dangerous they become.


    Because of the strange feeling, Wu Shiyu stood up from the sofa and came over, ready to town at any time.


    "You don''t want to look either." Gu Jun told her to go away and get her brain closer to let the camera above take a clear picture. That''s a number.


    This is the only part they can read directly so far, a number.


    In that nightmare, the old dog uncle never read a new number to any patient - the number of suspected longitude.


    Is it possible that the longitude number could not have been read by the old dog uncle, but existed in another place, such as in the ghoul''s head?In the command center and the conference room of the headquarters, people were excited by the discovery, and things changed in this unexpected way.


    ¡°176£¡¡± Yao Shinian quickly let his staff take action, "look at it with this longitude."


    Although there are no minutes and seconds, if this is the longitude of the desert island, there is already a very small map range.


    At present, the emergency team immediately combined the east longitude with the previous latitude of 74 ¡ã 31''12 "north to locate a location near the Chukchi Sea in the Arctic Ocean.


    However, looking at the relevant satellite image information, people have doubts, this position has not been taken seriously before, because it is empty, there are no islands, not even a small reef, there will be large ice floes in winter. How could it be there?


    But we all know that there is no coincidence in the matter. Gu Jun feels that this is the important clue that Ghoul can bring.


    What is impossible now? If the desert island is there, it must be there.


    With this attitude, Yao Shinian made a lot of phone calls and confirmed with the headquarters that the exploration fleet of the space agency would immediately go to the location to explore, and the national satellites, missiles and aircraft carrier battle groups would provide support, and the nightmare disease could not continue to spread.


    On the other side of the dissection room, Gu Junyue is staring at the figures on the whole head and the strange lines on the skull. The more painful the head is.


    The illusion that has been accumulated for a long time gradually becomes turbulent He vaguely heard some strange sounds coming into his mind, meeping, glibbering


    It''s not a human language, it''s not a foreign language, it''s not even the laayre language, it''s the language of ghouls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    ¡°Meeping¡­ Glibbering¡­ Meeping¡­¡­¡±


    In the silent dissection room, Gu Jun''s heavy hands pressed to understand the platform. Strange and low broken words kept coming into his mind. They came from nowhere, and gradually became louder and louder, just like countless ghosts and monsters talking about conspiracy in the dark.


    "Let him alone." Wu Shiyu let people do not move, know Gu Jun appeared illusion, "by him, I will stare at him."


    This language It seems that they are just composed of these two strange words. For example, computer language can use 0 and 1 to express everything. These two strange words can also have different meanings due to different rhythms


    Gu Jun''s head is very painful, but he still listens attentively. If it wasn''t for the previous karop style dissection that moistens some mental power, he may not be able to support this illusion.


    Listening to the strange sound, the vision in front of him quickly became substantial, and suddenly drowned him.


    Dark night sky, penetrating cold wind. Gu Jun felt that he had entered a subjective perspective and looked around. He was lying on an old tree


    The moonlight is dim, can not see clearly around, it seems that some low yellow mud houses are scattered.


    There are no buildings higher than three floors, no cement buildings. All of them are dilapidated yellow mud houses. Some of the roofs are black tiles and some are dry straw. They are very simple.


    The road was as desolate as it was. There were scattered weeds and trees everywhere. He could not see any smooth concrete road. There was only mud road, and there was no electric pole or anything modern. The surrounding mountains looked gloomy and terrible.


    But Gu Jun recognized it by the landform. Here is Nantang village! The former Nantang village


    "My perspective." What does he think of? Is it the perspective of Chen Shuhuai, the village elder?


    More than 80 years ago, Chen Shuhuai was not a child or a teenager. He hid in a tree and saw the secret ceremony of the old dog uncle''s family


    "Uncle dog''s house is over there." Although the tree had been cut down later, Gu Jun knew the direction, because the old uncle dog''s house was at the foot of the mountain, and the strange voice came from that direction. It should be the old dog uncle that Chen Shuhuai said, "what words do you read in the strange voice?".


    After seeing the black shadow, Chen Shuhuai was so frightened that he did not dare to look at it.


    At this point, Gu Jun controls this angle of view and looks at the gap between the branches of the tree.


    I saw that on the land that had become deserted, there were several yellow mud houses and trellis surrounded by a small courtyard in the middle.


    By the moonlight and the dim light of lamps and candles, we can vaguely see a group of about ten people chanting words in the courtyard.


    Among them, there was a figure with prominent jaw bones, which made him feel familiar It''s old dog.


    And in the middle of them, there seems to be a dim shadow.


    Gu Jun only looked at it a few more times, and his headache became more and more split. The black shadow had no concrete shape, like a group born in the void


    Hazy, as if real, that thing really exists? But he felt that it was draining away the heat and the spirit around him.


    ¡°Meeping¡­ Glibbering¡­¡­¡±


    Old dog uncle, they continued to read something in that strange language towards the dark shadow. The shadow seems to be growing and growing


    Gu Jun''s body was even colder. Chen Shuhuai said that on his way back, he found that all the livestock in the village had lost their souls and died the next day.


    Now, the spirit of livestock has been sucked But why are the villagers OK


    All of a sudden, the cold came to the bottom of his heart, and the night could not cover his perspective. He saw four figures walking on the mud roads around the village. One of them was Chen fade, and the other three were probably the people who were later robbed of their graves.


    Holding a long bamboo pole, they all went to the wall of the yellow mud house of each villager and knocked at the wooden window above


    Dada.


    After a while, there were many figures on the village road in the dark. They were the villagers.


    They walked out of the room without any expression and followed the four men of Chen fade.


    All people, men and women, young and old, or children of several years old, are walking at the same pace, very slow and powerless


    The sound of strange language became louder, as if calling something. Hundreds of people in a village soon all came to the old dog''s house.


    They knelt down to the ground and made a strange sound, but not that language, just the rustling sound of wild animals.


    And the four of Chen fade walked into the courtyard.


    All the villagers of Nantang village attended the ceremony in this way These people are blinded by illusions. What is the "roe deer meat" they eat


    Looking at these, Gu Jun''s headache is more serious, the phantom of pain has already shaken up.


    It was also at this time that he seemed to smell the stench of the cold wind. It was the smell of corpses, the smell of giant watching corpses


    But he didn''t see where the body was, in the courtyard, or around it.¡°Meeping¡­ Glibbering¡­¡­¡± At this time, Chen Feide four people joined the queue of the old uncle dog family, and also sent out the strange language. In their old faces, they could not see the old state, but they had a kind of crazy fanaticism, which was even more fanatical than the uncle of the old dog.


    But the speed of the words of all in the yard was getting faster and faster, until a sudden burst of the sound stopped.


    And the surrounding dead villagers, suddenly all of a sudden, looked at the tree side, the chaotic eyes were controlled by dreams.


    "You''re here." They said slowly, hundreds of people''s voices mixed into a old voice.


    It is in his nightmare on the desert island that uncle dog said to him the same thing, you are here


    In a moment, Gu Jun felt a huge angina in his heart, and his vision was suddenly destroyed. He almost fell on the dissecting table with a painful and dull cry.


    He was next to uncle and caizixuan hurriedly to live, Wang Ruoxiang asked: "how are you?"


    "Ah." Wu Shiyu was relieved and felt more than others, "he is OK, nothing." She went back to the sofa.


    "I''ll have a rest..." " Gu Jun sat down from them to a high footstool, pondering the meaning of the illusion just now.


    But after a while, he just gasped. Uncle egg seemed to hear something from his communication head. Oh, he responded a few times, and his face became a little bad. He said to him, "ah Jun, old chenshuhuai in Nantang village has just left." Go, die.


    "What!?" Gu Jun''s heart again clenched.


    Although Chen Shuhuai was 95 years old, he was still hale and hearty and intelligent. He has been very cooperative since he was taken away by the Tianji bureau to assist the investigation.


    If there is no accident, no one will doubt whether Chen Shuhuai can live to be 100 years old.


    "Just when you see the illusion." Uncle egg was silent and said, "Chen Shuhuai cried out in great fear and cried out" I didn''t see, I didn''t see ", and the heart stopped and the rescue failed. It''s still working, but 95 years old


    Gu Jun took a deep breath of silence, closed his eyes frowned, looked at the dark, a sudden anger, sadness and hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Chen Shuhuai died, and many departments of the medical department worked together for more than three hours to rescue the 95 year old man.


    Before his death, he was delirious and scared and yelled "I didn''t see" what it meant, which seemed to be related to Gu Jun''s vision that he saw. No one knows what the reason is, whether Gu Jun and Chen Shuhuai even have super sensory perception, whether there is a part of Gu Jun''s delusion


    Even Dr. Tong and Dr. Shen can''t explain clearly that the spiritual research is too shallow.


    The new clue brought by Gu Jun''s illusion is that the whole village of Nantang village participated in the calling ceremony at that time. Some of the children at that time were still living in the world. What impact did this have on them and the descendants of the whole village?


    Moreover, it is basically confirmed that the old dog uncle''s family are ghouls. It is confirmed that the four Chen fade people who have been stolen and dug graves have become believers. All of them should be transformed into ghouls. The whereabouts of the other three people are unknown except Chen fade.


    While various investigations and studies were carried out by the National Bureau of natural science and technology, Chen''s body continued to be dissected.


    Although Gu Jun''s mental energy consumption was serious, he took up the scalpel immediately.


    Chen Shuhuai''s death stimulated him a lot. He knew that he could not think that Chen Shuhuai had killed himself. He just faced with the plunder of this death, he could not let him go wild.


    He had to finish the abyss task as soon as possible. Although he had seven days, he set himself a goal: "finish it in five days!"


    At the end of the first day, the autopsy team completed the dissection of the ghoul''s head and neck, and Gu Jun''s task completion rate reached 18%.


    Not fast enough! Gu Jun can be regarded as living in the office building. To be exact, it is the buffer room outside the dissection room. Eating and drinking are solved here. Personal hygiene is solved in the bathroom here. Sleeping and rest are solved on the sofa in the buffer room.


    He could not hand over the dissection work to others, because the task completion only counted the part completed by himself. Therefore, he rejected the proposal that multiple anatomical groups should take turns to perform the dissection. The reason given was "feeling".


    After only five hours of rest, the next day''s work began. They laid hands on the ghoul''s trunk, first the chest.


    It''s difficult to open the chest of a ghoul, because the bones are completely deformed by collapse and proliferation. The twelve pairs of ribs are still there, but the xiphoid process is abnormally proliferated and deformed, forming a hard bone transverse to the front, which is named "transverse abnormal bone" by Gu Jun, who just talks by feeling.


    But the name became a term on the ghoul''s thorax.


    After the next day, the basic dissection of the chest was completed, and the task completion rate increased to 38%.


    Gu Jun''s mental state is good, karnop practice has made him recover a lot, and the boundary of his mental strength is expanding. But the rest of the liver with him was a little bit out of it. To ensure the quality of the dissection, we need to change other teams to continue to partner with him.


    "Ah, no more..." Wu Shiyu also has to endure with her. She is very easy to have dark circles under her eyes. After two days, it is faster than that of CAI Zixuan.


    But Cai Zixuan''s contribution is not only pouch, but also hair, forehead appears to be big again.


    When we chatted in the buffer room, Cai Zixuan sighed: "this is what we do with medicine. In the past two years, an experiment was conducted abroad to study saliva samples of hundreds of one-year interns. It was found that their telomere shortening rate was nearly six times that of the general telomere loss rate


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about." "But just know you''ll be bald soon," Wu said


    "It''s the aging rate of the whole person." Cai Zixuan explained to her, "telomere is a small DNA protein complex at the top of the chromosome, which can keep the gene stable, but it will shorten as the DNA splits. Every time DNA replicates and splits, telomeres get a little shorter than before... "


    "I see." Wu Shiyu nodded, "the shorter the telomere, the shorter the hair."


    When she said this, she looked at Gu Jun, who was eating a box lunch over there, "so he would?"


    "In theory." Cai Zixuan had another feeling, "Hao Jun is a pretty boy even if he is bald. If you don''t have it, it will be gone. "


    Hearing this, Wu Shiyu stroked his head and said, "it''s ok It''s still there. " It was one of the few worries she wanted to keep.


    After all, DNA is different from person to person. As a medical dog, Wang Ruoxiang''s hair is very thick, and Gu Jun''s is not showing signs of decline.


    But if it goes on like this, it''s not clear how long Gu Jun''s telomere length will last. From the third day on, his sleep time changed from five hours to three hours, in the middle of which he stopped for 15 minutes.


    This attitude is admirable, but can''t the body stand it?


    In the conference room of the headquarters, the anatomy observation team can''t compete with Gu Jun, but Xiao Huiwen and his team just spent their energy watching from afar.


    But what surprised them most was that although Gu Jun was obviously tired, he could still maintain the accuracy and quality of anatomy.


    "Force him to rest a little longer." Xiao Huiwen still suggests to the head that too many sudden deaths occur after high-intensity work.Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian are also difficult to deal with. This boy still has a terminal illness in his body, which is too good to fight.


    They are really afraid of his sudden death and acceleration of his illness, but in front of this plague, everyone is struggling.


    But after the first day''s discovery, the ghoul''s body was bizarre and terrifying, but no new clues emerged. The bones all over its body have that kind of fine and carved lines, and after scanning and comparing with the computer, it is found that none of them are exactly the same, but they do not know what secret is hidden.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Arctic Ocean, the NASA fleet explored the location range of 176 ¡ã e-74 ¡ã 31''12 ¡å n.


    The explorers boarded a huge piece of ice floe there, but left without finding it. Therefore, the most important cooperation between flanagal and the ROC is to explore the territory of the island.


    Flangel island covers an area of 7608 square kilometers, which is larger than Dongzhou city. Moreover, the climate is so bad that even Eskimos can not survive there. It is a huge desert island and a nature reserve. We need to find out if there is any clue on the island.


    "Look at ah Jun''s side." Yao Shinian has an expectation that what breakthrough can be made in the dissection room, and everyone is also looking forward to it.


    Gu Jun is very clear about this, so he has no reason to rest. He would like to have 48 hours a day.


    After the fourth day of crazy homework, he and his team completed the autopsy of the ghoul''s abdomen and basin, and the task completion rate increased to 80%.


    On the fifth day, they set out toward the spine area of the body, and then the last limbs.


    In recent days, Gu Jun did not trigger a new illusion, but his mental strength was significantly improved, the boundary was wide, and the validity of rest recovery was better. The more you know about this kind of deformity, the less you know about it.


    As the working hours of the fifth day continue to rise, the degree of task completion is also rising.


    When dissecting the hand of the ghoul''s upper limb, Gu Jun noticed that the completion of the abyss task had reached 99%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The ghoul''s hand was originally the first anatomical site recommended by the headquarters anatomical observation team, but it became almost the last part here by Gu Jun.


    The skin of this withered and thin hand is still highly atrophic as if it was stitched from a corpse that had been dead for a long time. They cut open and even found no superficial fascia underneath, but the most strange thing is its bones.


    Hyperplasia and sclerosis needless to say, even nails, which belong to cutin, also pass through the nail bed and connect with the phalanx to form a new tissue.


    At this time, the autopsy table, the ghoul''s right hand back fingers have been stripped of the skin, including the index finger extensor tendon were cut off, exposed the phalanx.


    Gu Junxian tried to cut the deformed nail from the original nail bed position with a karop scalpel, but the hardness of the nail alienation made the knife unable to cut. He tried again with the scalpel, but it still couldn''t work. If this kind of nail is caught on the skin of ordinary people, it must be rotten.


    "Bone scissors." He said, and Wang Ruoxiang, who played next to him, handed him a pair of ordinary bone scissors.


    Gu Jun took the bone clipper and clipped it hard. With a click, he cut off the mutated nail.


    He picked it up, looked at it and said, "it''s not a nail anymore. It''s called "Even bone claws."


    "Oh." Cai Zixuan nodded, uncle egg, they are also silent, even the claws of the finger bone.


    The conference room of the headquarters was also listening. The name "Bone Claw" was immediately printed on the big screen, and the marking line pointed to the nail position of the ghoul.


    During these five days, the organs and structures of the ghouls, which were distorted and proliferated, all had the name of medical terms.


    They are all named after Gu Jun, who are able to eat teeth, cross deformed bones, and even bone claws


    Let''s not say how the naming level is. It really makes Xiao Huiwen itch. This kind of naming is the blood of every anatomist. In this way, visari and other anatomic pioneers explored and marked the human body one by one, resulting in such great works as the structure of the human body.


    And now they seem to see a new pioneer in anatomy. This young man is really promising.


    However, some people with high authority know that it''s a pity that Gu Jun suffers from brain stem tumor


    On the other side of the dissection room, Gu Jun put down the bone claw and continued to dissect the index finger. After a while, he got to the back of the finger. He said, "there are some changes in the aponeurosis on the back of the finger. It seems to absorb bone, but it becomes thinner. I think this is a new form It''s called "finger dorsal membrane."


    Different membrane on the back of the finger! Another very random name, but once again into human medical books and biological books.


    "Alas." Xiao Huiwen and He Tao are sincere, envious and anxious, which is one of the reasons why many people apply to Dongzhou for autopsy.


    At this time, Gu Jungang just cut off a piece of finger dorsal membrane, and there was an induction in his mind.


    It is the prompt message that pops up continuously in the system panel:


    "abyss task - task completed!"


    "You completed the task 56 hours ahead of schedule, and the completion rating was 9 stars (full score of 10 stars)"


    "there is a task reward waiting to be received: unknown, click to receive your reward"


    have you finally completed Gu Jun suddenly felt relaxed. This is what happened to him. He didn''t feel tired when he was full of energy. When the strength was relaxed, he almost fell down. His whole body was weak and his heart was contracting


    It turns out that the abyss mission still has "completion rating", but it''s still only nine stars when you''re all liver like this. If you want to reach ten stars, you don''t need to sleep all the time.


    However, it is finally finished


    "Well." Gu Jun also began to feel lung pain, almost a breath did not breathe up, the right hand holding the scalpel trembled.


    "Ah Jun?" Wang Ruoxiang first noticed that his face was not right and frowned: "you really need to have a rest." She had been trying to persuade her before.


    "Well, you''re right I have to take a rest... " Gu Jun wanted to take a deep breath, but he coughed weakly.


    "Quick, quick! Help ah Jun to one side. " Uncle egg is in a hurry, and other people are rushing to come forward. We all learn medicine. We can''t see that Gu Jun has to run out of oil and the lamp is dry. They are really afraid that his heart will stop suddenly. In fact, outside the dissection room, there was always a team of emergency workers waiting for orders.


    "I''m fine, but I really need to rest..." Gu Jun summoned up some strength to reassure the public.


    He looked at the ghoul corpse on the autopsy table. It was already fragmented, and only some parts of the limbs were not dissected.


    If there is enough time, he still wants to be the master of the sword, but now he has more important things to do, "the rest will be left to you..."


    Under the intense attention of Uncle Dan and the help of CAI Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang, Gu Jun walks outside the dissection room, his feet a little floating.


    Wu Shiyu also got up from her exclusive sofa and followed her without saying anything.


    At the same time, seeing Gu Jun finally leave, the command center and the conference room of the headquarters were enveloped by an atmosphere of both relaxation and disappointment.Yao Shinian, who received the news, also sighed a long sigh. Because that means the new breakthrough they''re hoping for won''t happen.


    Although the dissection will still be carried out, if Gu Jun''s "feeling" is not important any more, it is probably not important.


    On the other side, Gu Jun left the autopsy room and went to the dressing room to take a bath and change clothes. It was just that the smell of ghouls, but it seemed that he could not wash it clean.


    "There is a task reward waiting to be received: unknown, click to receive your reward"


    Gu Jun looked at this prompt message, and was expecting, helpless, unknown?


    Who knows what will come out? Will it be a ghoul? Will it be a group of mutant mice to revenge?


    Some images of myself being bitten by thousands of mice flashed through my mind He thought that his delusion of being victimized was getting worse.


    "You have to find a suitable place to get the reward." Gu Jun thought, "if it''s really a group of revenge mice I can only recognize it. "


    He now thinks that the system is just the embodiment of a mysterious force, anything is possible.


    But at this time, there is no concrete reward, this kind of concrete pit.


    After changing clothes, Gu Jun said to several companions who had already come out: "you also go to have a rest. I want to be alone first."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my dorm and cook some soup for you." Cai Zixuan said sincerely. Wu Shiyu immediately nodded: "good." Wang Ruoxiang sees Gu Jun''s face is OK, also have no opinion.


    Gu Jun also said to the command center that he wanted to be quiet and tidy up his mind. Everyone should not follow him.


    Out of the office solution building, walking on the cement road outside, Gu Jun looks at the evening sky, really can''t help but breathe out a breath, really need to be quiet.


    He walked all the way to the edge of the mountain forest, far away from the buildings of the medical department, to see that there was no one around him. Even if something really happened, he could have a cushion.


    However, the system did not have such a bad behavior, so Gu Jun did not worry too much. He thought about the idea and ordered "get reward".


    He suddenly felt a bright and strange light burst in his mind, like a pleasant sound:


    "you have acquired a new ability, strong heart!"


    "You have obtained a karop dissecting forceps"


    "you have obtained a keeper''s diary"


    "you have obtained a letter"


    "you have obtained a page of incomplete mantra book"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Gu Jun felt the light in his mind, surging from the ocean of unknown power.


    "Well..." His heart suddenly twitched violently, and all around him became whirling. The sky in the evening, the cement road under his feet, and the woods beside him all whirled and tossed. His heart was painfully seized, unable to beat, unable to breathe


    After five days of overwork, the heart was already weak.


    It''s the feeling of cardiac arrest again


    It was like a fountain of blood that was about to start again.


    "Ah Gu Jun took a deep breath, and his heart beat faster than ever. Every time he beat, he had more strength.


    He could clearly feel that the heart, which had been exhausted, had recovered quickly, and even seemed to have disappeared from some of the Chen''s diseases.


    At this time, Gu Jun can also carefully look at those pop-up reward information.


    "You''ve got a new ability, a strong heart!"


    Strong heart? This naming level is consistent with "calm hand".


    But Gu Jun Wu Wu heart, is really thumping powerful many, is the cell had the change? There won''t be one more coronary artery, right?


    In doubt, he opened the ability list of the system panel, and saw that in addition to calm hands, there was a new ability.


    [Meng Qiang Xin


    rarity: ©‚ br >


    Training Level: triple


    current level: the first (050000 tempering degree)


    Introduction: no matter what situation, a stronger heart will help. As a doctor, no matter how disturbing the scene you are facing and how difficult the operation is, your heart will make you stronger. Fierce strong heart is a rare ability, the upper limit can make you have thousands of psychological calming force. You need to face up to the stimulation of the heart. ¡¿


    "so Gu Jun looks at this brief introduction, the heartbeat is more fierce, this is an ability that comes just in time!


    He didn''t think about surgery, because in the last few months of his life, he had not been affected by his nervousness and fear.


    However, he had one cardiac arrest, one almost sudden arrest, and his heart rate was too fast for triggering hallucinations many times. He was also very uncomfortable just now.


    These are all for the same reason: great mental exhaustion in a short period of time.


    But he now knows that it is necessary to contact incantation, to use incantation, and to face those weird and dark things Spirit and heart are bound to continue to consume.


    If you have been bound by the heart, not only can not explore more things, but also more unable to deal with the current dangerous situation.


    "Strong heart." Gu Jun''s heart leaps with joy, although this name is really not very good, but as long as it is useful.


    As long as it can make him trigger the illusion again, contact the abnormal time, cast the spell, the heart can hold on!


    , no matter what is called strong heart, super heart, awesome heart, it''s the same.


    Gu Jun can''t wait to have a try. He almost forgot how he got out of the building when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    But now he did not want to try, he continued to study other, "temper degree?"


    He remembers that it only takes 5000 proficiency to upgrade the first level to the second level, and 30000 to upgrade the second level to the third level.


    Now the first priority of this fierce heart needs 50000 points, which seems to be ten times more difficult than calm hands.


    Gu Jun wanted to shake hands, said calmly after reaching the perfect state of hand, although there is no division of proficiency, he still feel different. After dissecting the liver for several days, he obviously mastered his hands better.


    "Fifty thousand is fifty thousand." He used calm hand to press the chest of the fierce strong heart, self mockery smile, he will encounter a lot of things to stimulate the heart.


    After seeing this new ability, Gu Jun continued to look at the other task rewards he had gained.


    "The power of the system is measured." A bunch of vengeful mice, he thought, were only imaginary.


    He realized that there was indeed an extra instrument in his pocket, and he reached out to touch it. A pair of dissecting forceps was still the shape and feel of the karop brand.


    In the process of dissection, it is very important to use any kind of dissecting instrument. Some operations must be carried out with forceps. It is always a good thing to have more tweezers, and maybe It can trigger a new illusion


    However, Gu Jun''s heart was moved by the other three awards, all of which were not in kind, but existed in his mind.


    He closed his eyes slightly and concentrated on it. He could clearly see that three new things were suspended above the sea of knowledge, while Langton''s incomplete map and payani''s three page diary were all in the back row.


    The three things in the front row are a diary, a letter, and a broken parchment.


    From such a distance, the diary is not very thick, complete and undamaged. There are some patterns on the cover of the diary, which is obviously of different civilization style.The letter was enclosed in a parchment envelope, the handwriting on the envelope was a little hazy.


    As for the page of mantra Book sheepskin Gu Jun looked at it, the heartbeat is particularly fast, if not for the new strong heart, perhaps already need to call emergency.


    The word of destruction is not a spell strictly speaking. The spell calling for banyan disease is dark and lacks details. What he needs most is to understand how the spell works. Now this is a page of mantra book!


    Even if it is incomplete, it should bring some information that he needs urgently. He and the enemies in the fog that the Bureau faces are better at incantation than they are.


    However, just as he sometimes enjoys a big meal, Gu Jun likes to keep his favorite and best food first, and then eat something else. Moreover, he also needs to find out what the diary and letter are.


    At the moment, his mind moved, and the diary drew closer to him. He could turn it over with his mind.


    "What do you mean, warden? A profession? "


    Gu Jun flipped through it. There are about 200 pages in this diary, but only about 50 pages are written. The rest are old and yellow blank.


    With such a quick turn, he saw that the contents of the first 50 pages were all written in different languages. This is undoubtedly a diary from the world of foreign languages.


    But he could not find the name of the owner of the diary on the cover and the first page of the diary.


    Gu Junxian looked around for a clean tree edge, sat down on the ground, opened his diary and read:


    [today is my first day as a watchman, responsible for guarding the night.


    Each infected house has only two watchmen, one for the day and one for the night. I''m very dissatisfied with this. How can that be enough? If something goes wrong, you can''t survive on your own without the help of another person.


    But I know that there are too many infected houses It''s hard for us watchmen to get enough.


    I really don''t understand how this plague, which can turn people into ghouls, invades our small town? ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    A plague that turns people into ghouls?


    Just beginning to read this nameless diary, Gu Jun''s heart suddenly jumped, "there are ghouls in the alien world? And plague? "


    Ghoul, of course, is a translated word, but he can understand that in a different language, "Ghoul" is composed of two parts, corpse eater and monster.


    The word "corpse eater" also means "corpse lover" and "corpse collector".


    However, there are many words expressing the meaning of "monster" in different texts, which can show some different characteristics of monsters. Ghouls use the word "long clawed and sharp mouthed", which can be used to describe beasts. However, the word used to describe the monster of the dead skin man has the meaning of "horror".


    With long claws and sharp mouth, Gu Jun thinks of the ghoul who has just been dissected, "it seems to refer to the same species."


    Language can sometimes express a lot of other information than itself. Obviously, in the eyes of the alien, the ghoul is not as terrible as the dead skin man.


    At least as long as these diaries are written, ghouls are only as fierce as beasts.


    Is it because of this that two watchmen take turns to guard an infected house? Are there any infected patients in the house?


    These thoughts flashed in Gu Jun''s mind, and he thought, when did this Ghoul plague happen? Before, at the same time, or after hemoptysis? The diary didn''t indicate the date in detail. Even if it was, he couldn''t tell.


    And the paper looks yellow and old, similar to those of Langdon and payani


    "Look at it again." With these questions, Gu Jun continued to read in his diary:


    [the plague spread from Lacan City, and some very terrible rumors came.


    Three months ago, the first infected patient was identified and confirmed to have autophagy.


    Two weeks later, more than 5000 people were infected in Lacan city. It''s said that the bodies of the patients were not dug out of the city until they were dug into a huge pit. They were buried in the ground water.


    When they dug the first one, they thought it was enough to support the plague, but within a month, there were several such graves outside Lacan.


    All the people who came from Lacan city were strictly checked to pass. I heard from a grave digger from Lacan in the old willin pub that not all the corpses were thrown in, but some infected people were thrown in before they had completely turned into monsters and still retained some sense of human consciousness.


    The grave diggers said that before they were thrown in, there were wails, curses, and madness. They did not need to be pushed by others, but cried out strange language. They jumped into the corpse pile at the bottom of the pit and died before the soil fell.


    Just listen to these descriptions, we feel very terrible, is there no other way?


    "To control the epidemic, you know." The grave digger said to us, "it''s a group of doctors who do these things."


    It''s another terrible situation that Dr. karop would perform such a treatment.


    But at that time, many people in the tavern said that this was false news. It must be the grave digger''s nonsense after drinking. Because some people couldn''t listen to the grave digger''s attack on Dr. karop, they quarreled with the grave diggers, and the sheriff came and arrested them both.


    At that time, everyone didn''t take it seriously. It was just listening to the excitement. We have a long way to go from wosang town to laken city. This kind of remoteness has protected this town from external invasion to some extent. The good and the bad will not come to our side.


    There''s no doctor karop, no plague, just a bunch of country bumpkin.


    That''s what we thought half a month ago, but half a month later, I was in charge of Mr. gard''s house.


    The arrival of the plague was sudden, but just as it was said at the beginning of the plague outbreak in Lacan City, half a month ago, there was a collective delirium that night, and many people in the town had the same nightmare. When they wake up, they start to have symptoms. ¡¿


    "nightmare..." Gu Jun''s brow is raised high, and it is a disease with nightmares as its source.


    It will make the human body quickly transform into another state, and there is the shadow of Ghoul behind


    [the transformation from human to ghoul is very fast, and the body is changing all the time. It is said that this transformation will be completed in half a month or so. It''s been half a month since the epidemic in our town, but I don''t know what''s going on in the house I''m guarding.


    After the patients were examined and sick, they were locked in their own houses. We sent food to them every day. No one was allowed to go in and out.


    The reason we don''t bring the patients together is because karop''s isolation guidelines say that it will speed up their illness. They are mentally ill, leading to changes in the body. Concentrating them is precisely to bring their spirits together, which will only produce more serious consequences.


    In fact, today, the mayor of the town has taken a group of people to dig the grave outside the town. Everyone has prepared for the worst. ]After reading the first diary, Gu Jun''s heart and hair are cold, which is also a kind of "nightmare disease". The transmission principles of the two should be similar or even the same.


    At present, the Tianji Bureau has centralized and isolated the patients with nightmares, so as to facilitate management and treatment. However, according to the statement in the diary


    No wonder the epidemic is still spreading even after the old patients are under control.


    "We need to get the bureau to separate the patients." Gu Jun is a little anxious. This is not just for the sake of every patient. We can''t let "more serious consequences" appear in this world.


    But is this the case in the alien world? He has to read the diary before deciding whether to call commander Yao.


    Gu Jun''s reading speed has gradually become a little faster, but he has not missed every minute information, and he is constantly pondering and analyzing in his heart.


    He felt that the plague had happened before hemoptysis, otherwise the people in wasan would not have looked at the plague and Dr. karopp that way. Although the epidemic is spreading, they still have great hope for Dr. karope to do his best.


    So even if the haze of death looms, there is no despair between the lines of this diary.


    This warder has been responsible for guarding Mr. gaard''s house. Mr. gaard, a young rich man in the town, once had the opportunity to go to karop college to become a doctor. However, Mr. gard did not go at last. No one knew why, but said that he was not high minded and only wanted to live on the family wealth handed down by his ancestors.


    Now, in the huge mansion, the servants were scattered, and Mr. gard was the only one.


    It was the night of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    The watchman mostly stayed at night, and at night some strange sounds could be heard from the room.


    And in the middle of the night, you can always see a figure standing behind the window on the second floor with the curtain closed. It''s only a stop until dawn


    But that night was different.


    The night sky was very dark. From the beginning of the night, the wolf howling in the wind has never stopped.


    As usual, I was not far from the house, and from time to time I looked at Mr. gard behind the window on the second floor. But the door of the house was pushed open. It was Mr. gard who came out. The figure on the second floor was still there Half a month ago, the inspector cleared the mansion. There was no one else but Mr. gard.


    In a panic, I scolded him for going back, but Mr. gaard said to me, "my friend, you don''t need to guard me. I''m not a patient."


    Mr. gard did not look like a madman at all. Although his face became a little strange, he still maintained his demeanor and did not make me feel ugly. So I was polite to him and asked what the figure was.


    He didn''t answer me directly, but he told me a lot of strange words, mostly about his experience of swimming in the dream world.


    Our warden was told not to talk to patients. But Mr. gard had a charm that a country bumpkin like me had to listen to, and I heard a lot before I knew it. Mr. gard said, "as long as you have been there once, you will not doubt my words."


    Although I was curious and had admiration for each other, I did not forget my own responsibility, so I continued to persuade him to go back. I said, "Mr. Gard, I am very happy to see that you are in good condition. In a few days, Dr. kalop will arrive."


    I remember this conversation very well, because what happened later changed the whole town of wasan.


    "Dr. kalop has their limitations." Mr. gard just laughed and said, "but I can go where they can''t imagine." ¡¿


    after seeing this page of diary, Gu Jun felt very depressed. It seemed that he had heard this sentence somewhere. It was Chen fade


    In the cave, Chen fade said this sentence before chanting suicide: "things you call ghouls can go to places you can''t imagine."


    Gu Jun frowned. "Gaard" is his own translation. Gard can also do it. It has nothing to do with Chen fade.


    But the idea that "I can go where no one else can imagine" seems to belong to the group of ghouls, and there may be some reason for that.


    "Where?" I can''t help but ask, this sentence involved me in a strange whirlpool.


    "A more real place." Mr. gard said, "it''s clearly there, but you can''t find it or get into it." ¡¿


    Gu Jun looked and thought of the desert island. He looked for it according to the latitude and longitude, but he couldn''t find it.


    Does that desert island belong to that kind of place


    He looked at the sky reddened by the setting sun, took a breath, and continued to read the diary.


    At that time, Mr. gard did not explain much, but invited the keeper to visit the house. However, the keeper refused, and Mr. gard went back.


    After a while, the distant howl was getting closer and louder, and the whole town suddenly fell into panic. Instead of wolves, it was a winged monster in the shape of a giant bat. They took all the life walking in the town street and flew away. Nine out of ten of the watchmen of that night were missing.


    In the face of the sudden darkness, the keeper of the diary ran into Mr. gard''s big room.


    It is also from this paragraph that Gu Jun feels that the watchman has gradually become mentally deranged.


    "His spirit was affected." Gu Junsi thought that the diary was written down later. Even if it is still confused in memory, we can imagine what kind of state the watchman was in at that time, panic, surprise and confusion


    As the town was overwhelmed by this horror, Mr. gard slowly invited the watchman to have tea and visit his collection.


    [Mr. gard''s collection room is on the second floor. I don''t read much and can''t describe the strange smell, but it''s not just the smell of corpse.


    I vaguely followed him into the room and saw things that still tremble when I think about them.


    The room was filled with all kinds of human corpses, all intact and whole bodies. There were beautiful girls, young children, and dead old people. All of them were well taken care of, embalmed, dressed in exquisite clothes and grinning, but I noticed that they were all sewn up.


    They looked at me as if they were alive. I could hear them whispering to me


    I don''t know where Mr. gard got the bodies. I don''t dare to ask, for fear that I will be the next one.


    "I love the bodies." Mr. Gard, who was drinking tea, said to me, "they give me access to greater beings."


    I realized that the handsome man in front of me might have believed in some heresy, even the disaster of the town was caused by him. ]Gu Jun has restrained his mind. Obviously, Mr. geld is not an ordinary ghoul. Maybe he is of the same level as the old dog uncle?


    After that, the watchman visited many places in the house, but he didn''t see the figure. He didn''t understand how the bodies had not been searched before. After the long night, the watchman ran out to ask for help. The contents of the diary became more and more messy and scattered


    A large number of watchmen and residents were missing, and the embattled sheriff, Mr. gaard, was also missing, and patients poured out of the house out of control.


    At the same time, however, Dr. karop finally arrived in this remote town. The only way to deal with it was to capture and landfill, and directly eliminate all the patients. This makes the keeper quite angry and disappointed, and his mental madness is also aggravating.


    ["is that what Dr. karope is capable of? Is Mr. gard right that our minds are too simple? " ¡¿


    on that night, the warden had the nightmare of the ghoul.


    As a watchman, he knew what he was going to do with him. The next morning he fled to the mountains outside the town. It is only in the dark forest, he is more and more hungry, more and more painful, death seems to be a kind of relief.


    In fact, a door has been built here.


    I''m going to try to use the way Mr. gard taught me to open the door and enter the place. ¡¿


    Gu Jun was a little nervous. The watchman had not written about this matter before. Did Mr. gard teach him?


    Whether the island is a dream, a dreamland, a secret place, or a twisted space, how can I get in?


    He looked over it, and the last page seemed to record the detailed entry method


    I''m ready to try. I just hope I''m in a good dream. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    By this time the sun had set and night began to fall.


    Gu Jun continued to concentrate on reading the last page of the keeper''s diary, and the next 150 pages were all blank.


    [Mr. gard said it was a different world.


    When ordinary people dream every night, the spirit is wandering between that world and the sober world. They may occasionally be able to covet a little gap, but wake up soon forget, never have a way to enter. The older they get, the more worldly things they come into contact with, and their ability to see gaps will also be lost.


    Everyone in childhood is always the easiest to enter the world, occasionally inadvertently, because children still have a simple and clear mental state.


    You may have heard of someone who said that he remembered that he walked into the world in the mirror, the world in the closet, etc. in fact, they were all in the same place.


    But ghouls are different Their bodies have changed, so have their spiritual qualities.


    Whether it''s a child or not, ghouls have the power to move in and out of that world freely.


    "The people you call patients jump out of the grave, and that''s one way." Mr. gard said, "their spirit reached there." ¡¿


    when Gu Jun saw this, he suddenly had an idea like an electric current. He looked back at the number of pages at the beginning of his diary.


    [there are also some people who seem to be crazy, they don''t need to be pushed by others, they shout strange language and jump into the corpse pile at the bottom of the pit]


    according to the diary, the tombs are extremely deep, which can hold thousands of people, and the depth should be more than tens of meters


    Jumping down from the ground is not like having a nightmare go to the top of a tall building and jump again?


    "It wasn''t just suicide." Gu Jun suddenly realized that although the nightmares in this world were not transformed into ghouls, the final outcome of the patients was all the spirit or soul, going to or being sucked out of the "world", so their bodies would be completely empty shells.


    And Chen fade At that time, he felt that the other side had traces of spiritual escape. Did Chen fade also return to that world?


    Ghouls have the power to enter and leave the world freely, which is not a good thing


    And the children? Gu Jun also remembered those super sensitive children controlled by lalaiye order. There were only more than 30 children in that classroom. However, there were more than 300 missing babies in Guangting city. Where were the others?


    "We are neither ghouls, nor have nightmares, nor children. How can we get in?"


    Gu Jun''s heart flashed a nervous doubt. It happened that the watchman also had this question at that time, and asked Mr. geld.


    If he had hallucinations in front of him, the picture suddenly appeared, as if he saw a conversation going on in a dark and damp ancient house.


    "Dreaming is not the only way to get into that world." Mr. gard said, "I''ve walked in this way countless times. When a place has a bridge to it, and you can feel its existence, you can use a specific spell to make the door appear, open the door and go in


    "But this kind of channel is not stable, and it is not permanent. Maybe some people get into it by mistake. Maybe you are still in the same place when you are looking for a lifetime."


    "If you can dream, dream, so that even if there is an accident in that world, most of you will wake up and have a nightmare."


    Mr. gard gave me a mantra, "if you can''t enter your dream, use this mantra. But in this way, you die there, both physically and mentally. It''s gorgeous, but it''s not a safe world. This mantra has only one effect. It''s a one-way ticket, and the door is not open to everyone. You don''t need to bring anything in if you want to go in. It''s useless. "


    I am not without curiosity, but fear and doubt make me ask, "Mr. gaard, why are you telling me this?"


    Mr. gard just laughed, and with the manner of his young gentleman, "you have been guarding me for half a month. This is your reward." ¡¿


    those hallucinations suddenly ended. Gu took a deep breath, but his heart still felt tight, but it was not so bad. After a few deep breaths, he calmed down.


    This has something to do with not forming illusions and new abilities.


    Mantra? He looked at the setting sun, which was about to fall completely. In his diary, the watchman had been transformed into a ghoul. Finally, he used the method of dreaming.


    At that time, the mantra didn''t seem to be used


    Gu Jun looked at the back of the diary and found nothing. However, he noticed that the diary was covered by a leather book


    Will His mind moved, and he tried to take off the book cover. Sure enough, he saw that there was a yellow parchment on the cover of his diary.


    On the parchment, there are some strange black characters written on the parchment. They are not different words. They are the words on the tombstone of old dog uncle. They are the language of ghouls.


    "This mantra exists in my mind. Can I use it? Is it possible to open the "gate" to the desert islandFor this unexpected harvest, Gu Jun is excited and confused. There are still many puzzles to be sorted out, but this is a breakthrough!


    He put down his mind first and drew another task reward close to his eyes, a letter.


    The handwriting on the envelope was faintly pasted off, only faintly visible. There was no mailing address. The sender was "old friend", and the receiver was sharpers gard.


    He immediately opened the envelope and took out the only piece of writing paper in it. It seemed that there was only a short sentence on it:


    [the new body experiment has made a breakthrough, and this plague will create opportunities for us. ¡¿


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly rose. Mr. gard obviously belonged to a secret organization, the new body experiment? He thought of the dead skin.


    The spirit of these ghouls can be dissociated. If they can change their bodies, the spirit of ghouls will drill into the body of the dead man


    "This plague" refers to the ghoul nightmare disease plague, and then the dead skin people and hemoptysis spread throughout the alien world.


    And the dead skin people in this world are just weakening versions. Are the organizations behind them also conducting experiments? Is a successful nightmare plague a necessary stage?


    The more Gu Jun thought, the colder his heart was, some of the undercurrent that he could not see already did not know to what extent it had developed.


    He repeatedly looked at this sentence in the letter, trying to trigger the relevant illusion, but there was no hazy feeling. This was not the right place and scene


    Gu Jun first turned his mind to the incomplete mantra book. He now knows that the world of different languages can be said to be a world of incantations, and Dr. karop can spell.


    The mantra book is still the kind of parchment paper with some incomplete edges and corners. However, there are a lot of information on the paper. Besides, it is filled with notes in small letters.


    "This handwriting!" He was suddenly excited to find that these notes were written by Langdon, the son of iron!


    This page of the incomplete mantra book seems to have come from the mantra Book Langdon had studied.


    He immediately read a note marked on the top:


    [the mantra and the mantra itself do not work. You can write a mantra on the wall of the toilet. Each word is huge and frightens everyone who goes to the toilet. But if you don''t have the power to write it down or trigger it, it''s just some words, and it''s ugly and boring. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Gu Jun has already had some understanding of the exotic incantation, and Langton''s note is one of them.


    This mantra appeared on the huge stone in the high wall space. At that time, no one could take it, draw it, print it, or even record it, because when it was written, it was infused with power.


    Now, it is not difficult for him, Xueba or uncle egg to write the poem of the Arab madman in a different language.


    "But it has no power." Gu Jun murmured, "just like Langdon said, just some ugly and boring words."


    Therefore, the mantra Mr. gaard gave to the keeper was not a simple Ghoul script. If you don''t understand the mystery of writing a mantra, even if you depict that mantra and print one hundred and one thousand with a printer, it''s just a waste of paper, and no one will be effective.


    "Not only to write mantras, but also to use strength."


    That''s why he was the only one who could trigger it, because first of all, only he could sense it.


    After reading this note, Gu Jun began to read the incomplete mantra book from the beginning. He was a little thirsty, and also a little self mockery: to be a good doctor, he had to learn incantation. This is a strange world.


    This page is obviously part of the beginning of the book, which seems to be the general introduction of the incantation by the stranger.


    "Mental state..." Gu Jun looked at a paragraph, is the relationship between incantation and mental state. The spirit has a great influence on incantation. The more focused and clear you are, the more you can exert the effect of incantation. Therefore, it is very important to cultivate, meditate and purify the spirit.


    However, there is no specific method in this general theory. He will look at the next paragraph, "sacrifice".


    The mantra book on this page reads: "human nature is based on ordinary power. Once ordinary people have extraordinary power, they will become something else. They will be far away from the good human nature and the ugly human nature. Anyone who comes into contact with the spell will be permanently changed by it. ¡¿


    "well." Gu Jun can''t help thinking about this paragraph. At first glance, it seems to be poisonous chicken soup, but


    Humanity and divinity Are all kinds of human nature and ideas cherished by human beings based on commonness


    Gu Jun continued to read on. The scholars of different ages had such a view that no matter what kind of incantation they were exposed to, it would be a kind of harm to their own spirit, even if it was to call the goddess of life, because it was not human power, it was still a departure from human nature.


    So one of the reasons why Dr. karope is respected is that he has mastered power, but it is also a sacrifice.


    Incantations can change the spirit of the contacts. In terms of the evaluation system of the Bureau of astrology, that is, the decline of s value and the change of personality.


    [there is a price to use extraordinary power, and Dr. karop needs to see himself as a sacrifice at any time. ¡¿


    "sacrifice..." Gu Jun murmured that after several times of contact with incantation, he was mentally damaged and almost died. It was not because of accident, recklessness or his own.


    It seems that he, the people in the next life, the laayer order, or the ghouls like Chen fade.


    Once they use their supernatural power, whether the effect and purpose are good or bad, they have to sacrifice their spirit and body. It is common for them to sacrifice their spirit and body. There are also times when other things are used as sacrifices.


    Therefore, it is clearly written on this page of mantra book that incantation is not a kind of incantation that can be cast casually after learning to use it, and then you can recover by sleeping at will. What''s more, it is not that you can cure all kinds of diseases once you use it. Dr. karop must not have these wrong ideas. Every use of a spell is a big deal.


    However, Dr. karope should have the belief that he should be a sacrifice, and he should never use others as a sacrifice.


    Langton wrote a note next to this: "I would like to sacrifice teacher Ulm, but he is so strict that I''m afraid even the goddess of life won''t accept him. ¡¿


    Gu Jun can see that when Langton wrote this note, the plague of extermination had not yet broken out, and he was living the school days he missed later


    It''s just that there are a few lines under this line of notes. Each line has a different degree of freshness and handwriting. It''s not written at one time, but added later.


    How much more sacrifice is needed? Didn''t we sacrifice?


    Sacrifice, sacrifice


    if all this can be saved


    I don''t know if it''s meaningful to do so]


    the more these lines go back, the more they look like messy lines, and a faint gray mood is revealed. When they are written down, they should be after the outbreak of hemoptysis


    What does "do this" mean? Gu Jun also felt a struggle between the lines, because of the faint light ahead. What did Langton experience after communicating with the dead skin? Is suicide a sacrifice?


    "But Langdon, have you forgotten that extraordinary power can change human nature..."


    Gu Jun also thought of those pages of travel notes of the son of doom. It was already a way of looking at everything from another angle, which was also a kind of transformation.


    There are a lot of words on one page, but after reading the description of sacrifice, they are gone. Although there are still a lot of doubts, but with these systematic cognition, his spirit is more connected, just like a purification, Shulang has a lot.Let him discuss with Tong ye what is magic, and he can speak more clearly.


    What''s more, if you cast the laayre mantra again, it will have a greater effect, but will it do more damage to yourself?


    "It''s better to have a strong heart, or you can''t hold on. If you raise your spiritual value, the harm of sacrifice will be weak. "


    Gu Jun thought to make up his mind, "but also to find ways to trigger the illusion of this page of mantra book, harvest more information."


    But now there is something urgent. Gu Jun gets up from the mud beside the tree and goes to the psychological building. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and called commander Yao. He said that he needed to separate the patients with nightmares on the ground that he had a new illusion.


    "Ah Jun, are you sure about this situation?" Yao Shi Nian''s voice from the mobile phone is a little hesitant.


    There are not only a hundred or so people suffering from nightmares in Dongzhou. If they are separated from each other, the personnel of the Bureau of natural science and technology is really in short supply.


    "Commander Yao, I have a clear mind. I really have to do it." Gu Jun solemnly said that he knew how bad the current epidemic situation was and that the Dongzhou Bureau of natural science and technology was getting out of control. However, he could not let "more serious consequences" appear.


    Leukoencephalectomy is not even the standard of treatment. We must enter the world and go to the desert island to solve the problem.


    All these mysteries can be solved.


    "Let me go to the Arctic Ocean." Gu Jun said, "there may be a door to another space. I may be able to find it and open it."


    He had no way to dream. He only relied on the mantra.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    The walls of the ward were very pale, and there was silence in the air. Professor Qin, in his medical clothes, was lying flat on his bed.


    At this time, Gu Junzheng came to visit before leaving. After he put forward his idea yesterday evening, the organization has agreed after deliberation that the five members of the United team, including him, will go to flanagal island to participate in the work there, and the plane will leave in the afternoon.


    "Ah Jun..." Professor Qin called him, but this time he recognized him.


    After the leukoencephalectomy, the old man became a little dull, with poor memory and occasional delirium, and symptoms of multiple system atrophy were developing. However, compared with before, the old man''s eyes seem to be brighter, although his face is still very haggard.


    "Professor Qin." Gu Jun put the heat preservation barrel in his hand on the bedside table, "I brought you some Lingnan soup, which was made by Cai Zixuan."


    Some white matter resection patients can have normal state, he looked at Professor Qin has recovered, heart slightly pleased.


    "Cai Zixuan..." But Professor Qin''s face immediately turned pale. He couldn''t remember, "he was..."


    "It''s from our medical department, who came in with me." Gu Jun sighed in his heart. In the past, Professor Qin remembered that he went up to help the old man, poured a cover of the soup from the heat preservation bucket to the lid of the bucket and handed it to the old man. "Pig tripe soup, said to be of tonic use to postoperative patients."


    "Good, good." Professor Qin took the lid with both hands, a little tremor of Parkinson''s syndrome symptoms, but he could drink soup by himself.


    Gu Jun smelled the Tang Xiang and looked at Professor Qin''s pleasant taste, which made him less miserable.


    This soup is not nourishing, I don''t know. It tastes really good. He drank several bowls, and Wu Shiyu was even more aggressive.


    In the early morning, he said goodbye to his friends again. Wang Ruoxiang seemed to know that his life and death were uncertain, and his eyes were a little reluctant.


    "Now I heard that... " What Professor Qin wants to say, but it is difficult to organize the language to say, "situation Ah Jun... "


    "It''s ok now." Gu Jun seriously said, "we have found the direction, I will go out in the afternoon, there should be a breakthrough."


    Professor Qin cangran''s old face slowed down for a long time before he said: "OK, you must take care of yourself Take care... "


    Gu Jun nodded silently. He could feel more from the old man''s face, which was a complex look of approval, expectation and worry.


    After visiting Qin, Gu Jun went to another ward not far away to see brother Qiang, and then Zhu zhuzhudao. In spite of the shortage of manpower, the organization still believed him and would adopt separate isolation management measures for patients, and they would all be moving away soon.


    Their condition is stable, but their mental state is much worse than before. They don''t look like the same person


    When he left the isolation area of the psychological building, Gu Junzhen wanted to have that kind of healing technique in the game. As soon as Professor Qin gave it, they could all recover completely. It''s just that the incomplete mantra book says that there is no such incantation. Maybe those more powerful beings have this power, but the foreign civilization has never had it.


    The essence of incantation is to sacrifice something for power


    Sacrifice


    Gu Jun remembers Langdon''s note, how much sacrifice is needed? Didn''t we sacrifice?


    Everyone here is sacrificing.


    "Doctor Gu, it''s time to go." The people who followed him said to him that there was a meeting before the team left.


    Gu Jun then returned to the nightmare research center on the 12th floor to participate in this multi-party meeting. Commander Yao, Tongye and others from the headquarters, members of the United team For what he said about the alien space dream world, people here do not doubt whether there is a possibility, but they have no idea how to find it.


    "Let''s go there first." Gu Jun actually did not have a detailed plan, "only to the field, my super feeling can play a role."


    "It''s cold there. It''s 20 degrees below zero every day." Connect Ye is also a sigh, "you take more clothes."


    "Be careful." Yao Shi Nian looks at Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu, and Xue ba. "All the technical support we can provide will be provided."


    The atmosphere in the conference room was rather solemn and depressing. Let''s not talk about whether we can go to the dream world or not, we only talk about the island of flanagal, which is not for fun now.


    There has been a long winter since November last month, and a long polar night has begun, that is, there will be no sunshine 24 hours a day.


    The whole day was dark and frozen. The north wind was cold and strong, and the weather was extremely bad. There was heavy snow every two days on average.


    It was a huge desert island. There were no indigenous people when it was discovered by Europeans. Later, it became the territory of the state of Ross. After that, the state of rose tried to immigrate some Inuit, namely Eskimos, to settle on the island. In the end, it failed. It was not suitable for human existence.


    There is no population in flangel Island, only a naval base built by the state of Roth near the village of uhakovskoye, a settlement of Inuit. The base is actually some prefabricated buildings. If it was not for the case of the agency, the state of Roth would not send troops there in winter, so it would just put up a flag.It is a very dangerous thing to explore flanagal island in this season. Satellite support is not enough to help.


    Moreover, it was the territory of other countries, which made the Bureau of natural science and technology subject to other restrictions. Therefore, when Yao Shinian said this, he was not very confident.


    "Do as you can." Gu Jun says, oneself this direction is right or wrong, also can try only.


    Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and uncle egg didn''t say anything more, and they kept up their spirits. They have never faced such weather before, but have experienced banyan cave mission, understand what is difficult, but also believe that difficulties can be overcome.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu, sitting next to Gu Jun, asked, "so are there penguins there? Want to see penguins. "


    "No, penguins are in the south pole, but there are polar bears there." Gu Jun answered her for everyone, "the last villager of uhakovskoye village was bitten to death by polar bear at the door of their home."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Wu Shiyu thought of what nodded, "see polar bear, I will feel penguin, not much difference."


    Is this guy traveling? Gu Jun couldn''t help smiling, and everyone also laughed. Being affected by her positive attitude, the atmosphere in the conference room was relaxed.


    Who could have thought that the most active one was the saltiest one before departure.


    After the meeting, they went to the airport and prepared to take a special plane to meisschmidt military base on the Arctic coast of Russia. It is more than 200 kilometers away from flangel island. They will arrive there first and then go to flangel island by plane depending on the local weather conditions.


    Today, the weather in Dongzhou is very good. The sky is blue and clear.


    When the plane roared into the sky, people''s mood was different.


    But they all share the same belief that it may be very cold there, but there is still a heat in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    It was noon on December 3, but the night sky was eerily dark and full of untimely stars.


    Franger island is located at 71 ¡ã 14''n and 179 ¡ã 25''w West latitude. There were military airfield runways, military radar facilities and even a mine yard on the island, but they were all built up and abandoned soon. The village of ukovsky, which used to be located on the south coast of ukovsky, was located on the south coast.


    The base consists of a complete set of 34 prefabricated modular buildings, in which hundreds of people from two countries are currently active.


    Yesterday, Gu Jun and his five members arrived at the meisschmidt military base. When the weather conditions allowed today, they took a helicopter and successfully flew over the distance of more than 200 kilometers and landed on the apron of the base. Now the sea is almost covered with ice, the ship is no longer suitable for navigation, it needs an icebreaker to open the way.


    As the wind roared, five people stepped out of the helicopter one after another, all wearing a heavy thermal adventure suit and a bag of luggage.


    The temperature still kept in the helicopter cabin has been destroyed by the strong wind. As soon as Gu Jun stepped on the ice and snow of the island, he felt a bone chilling cold. His face wrapped in his hood and mask was still hurt by the cold wind, and his eyes could hardly open.


    It''s cold. He didn''t grow up in the north. His life really lies in the side of the captain and the staff of the National Security Bureau of Russia. Here they are the hosts, and all the members of the National Bureau of natural affairs are guests.


    The leader of the Russian side was Ivanov mstyslav. He was a middle-aged rose man with a big beard and muscles on his face. He looked like a brown bear.


    "Captain Yu." Xueba took the lead and called out in the not very standard rose language: "§Ü§Ñ§á§Ú§ä§Ñ§ß§ã§ä§ä§Ú§ã§Ý§Ñ§Ó§Ñ."


    Although not proficient, Xue Ba speaks many languages.


    "Captain Xue!" However, mstisislav, who was summoned, spoke a substandard Chinese response, and the big brown bear did not lose in language.


    When Gu Jun was introduced, everyone''s eyes were very curious, especially Yu Xiaoyong.


    There is no other reason, Gu Jun is too young, but the order handed down from the bureau is to ask them to cooperate with him to start work. This is Gu Jun as the center. However, Yu Xiaoyong and his colleagues have read some materials about Gu Jun and know that he has some super sensory perception, "special spiritual strength".


    "I''ll take you to the dormitory first." Mstisislav said warmly, "go in and drink a little wine slowly."


    Gu Jun although anxious to go around to have a look, but know that the program should go or go, to the dormitory is one of them.


    What''s more, they had already understood the situation before they set out. The island was too big, and the weather was bad, and the Arctic wolf team didn''t even know which area to look for, so the work was stalled.


    The dormitory building is the largest barracks here. The men''s and women''s separate barracks dormitory has electricity and heating supply, but these energy should be saved.


    There is enough material in the base for them to spend a month with 30 Alaskan sled dogs, and support from the opposite coast, but nothing is certain.


    After settling down, Gu Jun immediately asked to start exploring. Captain Yu and five of them went out to the West in a team of snowmobile.


    After a while, the deserted village of uhakovskoye appeared in the snow ahead. Captain Yu said: "it has been like this for many years. The Rossi don''t clean up by themselves or let others do it."


    Gu Jun read the information and knew it was like this.


    Among the lights of the lights, there are some old poles hanging down in the snow, and the disordered wires are connected with some shabby low wooden houses. The snow has not completely covered up all kinds of garbage, especially the waste oil tanks whose color has been eroded by rust.


    The surrounding area is still a snow-white, connected with the mountains in the distance, extending boundlessly.


    "There''s a polar bear there." As soon as the snowmobile team stopped, Wu Shiyu pointed out a direction for everyone. Gu Jun turned his head and looked.


    Sure enough, when he saw a strong polar bear, he bowed his head and walked by a broken house less than 20 meters away. He glanced at them and turned away.


    Why Gu Jun frowned and had a strange feeling, as if the polar bear had been waiting for him to come


    The wind was rumbling. Except for the silence around them, he could hear the sound of his own blood flow. Had his spirit been affected?


    "Captain Yu, I want to go and see that house." He continued.


    The polar bear is far away, and there is no need to drive it away. At the moment, a group of people passed by. It was a very ordinary old wooden house, less than 30 square meters. The roof was about to collapse under the pressure of snow, but it has been here for decades.


    The door of the wooden house is half rotten and half closed. Gu Jun reaches out and pushes it open. He lights a flashlight and looks inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    The wind howled, and the lights of the flashlight flashed into the shabby wooden house.


    This is an ordinary Inuit settlement house, which has been eroded by years, and its furniture and decorations are all dilapidated.


    Over the years, the only people who have been able to reach the far north are government officials, researchers, geographers, and a few tourists.


    Many of the original features of these houses have been preserved because people have to abide by a non-destructive rule.


    Gu Jun stood at the door, looking at the dilapidated area, vaguely touched by a little gnosis


    "Captain Yu." He asked, "have you ever searched here?"


    "They''ve been searched." Yu Xiaoyong''s Chinese character face is quite serious. "Before the snow is not as big as it is now, we searched it, but we didn''t find any clues. Captain Gu, the Rossi have been watching this place. Anything has been taken away for a long time. "


    It is true that NASA and NSA are cooperative, but not one in which all intelligence can be shared.


    The actual mission of the Arctic wolf team to find the entrance to the alien space is not clear to the Ross.


    If the other party is clear about it, it is not clear what the consequences will be. The entrance of the passageway of different spaces is something that any country wants to develop exclusively, not to mention the dominating Rossi people. Therefore, Yu Xiaoyong and mstisislav have both intimate side and mutual defense side.


    This attitude represents the relationship between the two organizations.


    Now countries around the world are discussing how to increase cooperation to cope with the increasingly frequent abnormal events. Maybe one day, a new coalition will be formed, and nations will be forced to stand on the same front, but not now.


    "Captain Gu, do you feel anything?" Yu Xiaoyong asked is so asked, but really not used to hope in this "feeling.".


    Zhang Xiaoqi is not optimistic about this house. The whole settlement of uhakovskoye village is too common. Over the past few decades, from the establishment to the destruction of waste, where has not been the back and forth step?


    Even if there was any strange treasure, the Rossi didn''t take it, the geographer would have taken it.


    "It''s a little bit of a feeling." Gu Jun nodded his head and said, "just now that polar bear is strange, in the team, you immediately let the command center try to track it."


    "Oh?" Yu Xiaoyong was stunned, but because of the superior''s explanation, "OK." He immediately made the call with the messenger.


    At the same time, Gu Jun stepped on the rotten ground and walked into the living room of the wooden house. He looked left and right with a flashlight. His eyes soon stopped on a wooden wall, where there were a piece of animal skin, a pair of Reindeer Antlers, a bow and arrow There''s also an old photo frame.


    In the frame is a yellowish black-and-white picture of the Inuit.


    Gu Junning walked over and took the photo frame down from the wooden wall. This photo seems to have been taken on an immigrant ship. There are 15 Inuit, 4 adult men, 4 adult women, 1 teenager, 1 girl, 5 children of different ages.


    At the far left of the photo is a rose man, wearing a black hat, with a fat face and a proud look, like the officer at that time.


    This should be a big group photo of four immigrant families, but these Inuit people are not very good. They are confused and reluctant to look at them. Especially the five children, the youngest two of whom are five or six years old, all hang their heads and flatten their mouths. They don''t look at the camera. They seem to be crying


    They were They were forced to immigrate to this desert island. In order to occupy the territory, they moved the Inuit who could endure the most cold to this desert island.


    "This picture?" Gu Jun asked.


    "It''s a group photo of the early Inuit immigrants." Yu Xiaoyong has also investigated this, "these people are all gone."


    Gu Jun is silent. He is about to put the photo frame back. Suddenly, he seems to see something flash by


    He took it closer and looked at it again. The dim yellow sky behind the people in the photo was more and more strange, but it was not real enough. Closer, closer He looked at it, and the confusion flashed again. He suddenly saw the two children raise their heads, with crazy smiles on their young faces.


    The Black Hat Rose man on the far left of the picture is full of pain and distortion.


    But this scene just flashed by. Hallucination? Gu Jun took a deep breath, and his mind fell into a trance. No, it was not just an illusion.


    "Captain Yu." He pointed to the rose man in the picture. "Who is this rose man? What happened then? "


    "Oh?" Yu Xiaoyong glanced and replied, "Vassili Petrov was the person in charge of the immigration of this ship at that time. At that time, there was no racial status among the intynolds, and Petrov was mean to them, so they didn''t like him. Then Petrov got out of the shipwreck and drowned


    Drowning? Gu Jun''s heart sank, "how did you drown?"


    Yu Xiaoyong, however, could not make it clear that this was confidential information of the ROC state. Moreover, in that era, it was not uncommon for maritime personnel such as Petrov to get out of the ship and die in a shipwreck. So they didn''t mean much before."Yu team, you go and ask the Rossi what''s going on." At this time, Gu Jun said seriously, "this is very important."


    "Good." Although Yu Xiaoyong was puzzled, he could only follow orders. Zhang Xiaoqi and other members of the Arctic wolf looked at each other. Was he really seeking medical treatment in an emergency


    Xue Ba several people came to look at the photos, but did not feel anything. However, when Wu Shiyu looked, she immediately understood Gu Jun, "those children are weird."


    Gu Jun said to her: "when the rain, we take advantage of the present strange feeling is still strong, try to use this photo to trigger illusion."


    "Just sit and try." Wu Shiyu stands out. Her role in the team is to assist him with her super sense.


    There were also abandoned wooden chairs in the room. Gu Jun pulled two of them and sat down with Wu Shiyu one by one, holding hands. In his other hand, he held a karop scalpel, and the photo frame was on his knee. He said, "we should all be prepared to sacrifice our spirit. The clearer, the clearer. "


    "Well." She said, "I''ll make a donation to the local tyrants."


    Gu Jun felt that she understood this metaphor very well


    Both of them closed their eyes, established that super sensory connection, superimposed each other''s spiritual strength, and felt the picture again.


    Uncle egg, Lou Xiaoning and Xue Ba are no longer surprised. But in the spiritual ocean that people can''t see, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu all saw some pieces of illusion surging from nowhere.


    It''s like a roaring wind, like a tumbling sea water.


    Fanatical shouts came from the wind, and the sky in the polar night was covered by the gorgeous northern lights.


    Gu Jun''s head began to ache, and suddenly rushed into an illusion happened in the past, the mountain peak, the cliff, facing the distant sea


    The illusion has become more and more real from the hazy. Some figures on the cliff are dancing sacrificial dances and shouting praises. They It''s the Inuit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    The dark green aurora borealis lingers in the sky, layer by layer, indescribable, reflecting the sea waves.


    On the steep cliff, a pagan ceremony is in progress.


    Gu Jun felt that his own perspective was pushed forward, his head was painful and tense, but his heart rate was relatively stable, much more stable than before. It was that new ability that played a role He could see clearly that there were dozens of figures, adults and children.


    They are dancing around something, but in this extremely cold weather, they only wear strange clothes made of different animal skins, which are covered with blood, which seems to be painted in some twisted shape.


    I don''t know why. Gu Jun thinks that shape is a little familiar


    The cries of these Inuit people became louder and louder. He could hear them more clearly and the angle of view was closer and closer. He could see that they were surrounded by a rectangular stone relief, the size of an adult. The carved patterns were hazy in the dark, but it seemed that some of the shapes were blood smeared on their clothes


    Closer, closer. Gu Jun frowned. The bas relief was obviously the key, and it was the object of worship of this group of Inuit people.


    Is it the ghoul worship? Is it the invisible shadow that the old dog uncle and Chen fade worship?


    He moved his spirit closer, the heart suddenly began to feel a little uncomfortable, faster than 100 beats per minute, still rising.


    But he heard the fanatical voices of the Inuit, and some of the children yelled most madly. Their faces, as he had seen in the picture, were not childish, but bloodthirsty.


    They are like being taken away from the spirit by the shadow, at this moment, burst out the vicious power.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s head was like a hole drilled by an electric drill, and they could hear their Chants:


    "ph''ngluimglw''nafhcthulhur''lyehwgah''naglfhtagn"


    their pagan eulogy is exactly the laayer mantra!


    And their pronunciation and intonation rhythm are very standard, almost exactly the same as the audio lines on the paper.


    How Gu Jun''s headache is more and more intense, like being held by tens of thousands of big hands and pulling in different directions. How can these Inuit people say this!


    He wanted to hear more clearly, and to see the relief more clearly, but his head suddenly seemed to be torn apart and his brain splashed out.


    It seems that he saw something unusual outside the cliff at last He was drowned in great pain. His vision was suddenly broken and his heart was convulsed. He opened his eyes and saw that the old wooden house living room was still around him.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun can''t help but make a dull voice. The last time he touched this mantra, he had to fight adrenaline to avoid cardiac arrest.


    At the same time, there is a systematic message in your mind:


    [your training degree of fierce heart has increased, + 500, and the current level is "vice team Zhang, they are fighting for it." Xue Ba, with a square face full of muscles, "I hope you can take it seriously."


    Lou Xiaoning, who was heard nearby, really wants to swear. No wonder that master said that the value of S is too high. You can''t believe some things that you haven''t experienced. You can''t believe them, you can''t imagine them, and you can''t understand them.


    "See?" Regardless of others, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu are whispering. She nodded: "yes. It''s like that mantra you''ve read? " He said yes and then asked, "did you see that stone relief clearly?" She shook her head. "No, it''s broken if you want to see it clearly."


    After some communication, Gu Jun confirmed that in this illusion, they both heard and saw almost the same, and there was no more information.


    But although he didn''t see it clearly, he was quite sure that the relief and the stone statue were of the same origin.


    The shapes that he felt familiar with were the twisted limbs of the grotesque creature of the stone statue.


    "Gentlemen." Gu Jun immediately said, "the Inuit people in this picture share the same worship as the laeya order."


    Not every member of the Arctic wolf team knows all the clues at present, but Zhang Xiaoqi and others know it. Xue Ba is even more familiar with them. After listening to Gu Jun''s words, everyone is shocked. This photo was taken in the 1920s and 1930s, earlier than Nantang village.


    The greater fog is that these Inuit people living in the Arctic circle are 18000 miles away from Guangting city.


    Moreover, according to various existing studies, the Inuit migrated from Asia to extremely cold places as early as 4000 years ago, which is more than 1000 years earlier than the ancient tomb where the stone statue was unearthed. The religious beliefs of the Inuit people also do not have lalaiye''s theory


    How can this small group of people have such pagan worship?


    La Laire order, nightmare disease, desert island in dream The latitude and longitude coordinates are in this Chukchi Sea.If what Gu Jun said is not some imagination, it certainly has a lot to do with it.


    Just as the Arctic wolf team was confused, Yu Xiaoyong, who had gone out before, came back in a hurry. His face was surprised and excited: "mstyslav checked for us. Vassili Petrov suddenly woke up from his dream and went crazy. No one could stop him. He rushed to the deck, jumped into the sea, and drowned himself."


    Yu Xiaoyong before hearing, then thought of the nightmare disease, now Zhang Xiaoqi and they are, immediately Zheng.


    The relationship is really in that picture When the Arctic wolves looked at Gu Jun again, they all had more respect and surprise.


    Gu Jun really has some things. He was really trying hard just now. No wonder the headquarters will explain it like this.


    "Captain Yu." At this time, Gu Jun said again, "is there any cliff near the sea near here? Or sea cliff? "


    "The central mountain range of the island runs east-west and ends at the sea cliffs at both ends of the island." Yu Xiaoyong thought for a moment and said, "the one near here is the east coast."


    "I think we have to go there." Gu Jun said to the crowd, the cold wind outside the house is still howling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    After Gu Jun got the new information, the space agency immediately united with the United Nations Security Agency of Russia to investigate the Inuit people.


    However, the Inuit are a race composed of many tribes, which are widely distributed in the Arctic circle. Different tribes have different customs and legends. At that time, the boat of immigrants came from a small tribe in Chukchi. Other people did not know much about their beliefs. They only knew that they worshipped an ancient god, but they only thought about primitive ignorance. At that time, no one paid attention to it. Because of the closure of the tribe, there was no record of it.


    Some of the Inuit of this tribe were later forced to immigrate to flanagal Island, some died, some went out of the sea and could not be found.


    Therefore, for their pagan worship, the Bureau of natural history could not find any information for a time.


    Gu Jun and others in the village of uhakovskoye did not find anything else, except that the photo tells of the once weird, which is just like a group of ordinary Inuit people. But Gu Jun thought that the ceremony existed, and the death of Vassili Petrov might be one of the achievements of the ceremony.


    Only when we reach the cliff where the ceremony is held can we approach the truth.


    After the target is determined, the Arctic wolf team will immediately prepare for action.


    Different from the southern plain where the base is located, the sea cliff is located at the eastern end of the central mountain range. The terrain is quite complex. This kind of windy and snowy weather is not suitable for helicopter flight, and similar crash events are not unprecedented. The only way to get there is to drive through the plain for nearly 40 kilometers, and then climb at the foot of the mountain. The altitude is 635 meters. It is not high, but it will not be easy, because the road to the mountain has been blocked by ice and snow.


    The conditions are very bad, but the plague in Dongzhou is still spreading. Managing patients separately is a huge test for human resources. They should pay close attention to it.


    Gu Jun''s five arrived on the island "the number of birds is more, they seem to be Look at us. " Yu Xiaoyong said.


    But what they got was a surprise and worried response from the staff of the command center: "the satellite has not been photographed. There are no people or animals on the top of the mountain."


    Gu Jun also can''t say what those bird shadows are, and his anxiety becomes more and more intense


    The situation in Dongzhou did not allow them to turn around and turn back. Each member of the team was selected by the mental state project. This illusion can not knock them down. At the moment, people are calm and determined to continue to climb. It''s just that the wind and snow hit my face, and my skin was very stinging.


    Hundreds of meters above sea level is also very fast to climb, but the closer they get to the top of the mountain, the more strange sounds they hear coming down.


    It''s not a bird call, it''s like a human frenzy.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu looked at each other, and they recognized that it was the cry of the Inuit people when they held a ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    The wind howled and the snow fell. The fierce blow made the mountaineering team a little unstable, and the fanatical cry was getting closer and closer.


    Those shouts were more violent than the wind and snow, and they were like avalanches.


    But above the top of the mountain, no one was seen on the satellite.


    "Command center, we heard a voice coming down from the mountain. Captain Gu suspected that it was the Inuit who were holding the ceremony."


    "Roger that, Arctic wolf, the satellite situation has not changed I only see you here. "


    "Command center, we''re going to assault. We''re going to assault."


    About 30 meters away from the top of the mountain, several officers of the joint team of the space agency decided to storm up. Besides, the Rosens would not give up on this. No one here was willing to give up.


    "Received..." The voice from the communicator suddenly became hoarse and blurred, and the signal became worse.


    The team then communicated with the Rossi. Considering the situation of the cave last time, Gu Jun seriously told mstisislav: "maybe what we hear and see is a big illusion. Someone or something is casting a spell around here."


    "Incantation?" Mstisislav had heard of some before, but he didn''t get all the information. The bear''s face looked puzzled, "are you serious?"


    "Yes Gu Jun frowned, "don''t believe in illusions, and don''t despise them. If one is not good, I can''t guarantee your lives. "


    "Oh..." Mstisislav looked at him, didn''t know what he was thinking. After he went back, he told his subordinates in Russian.


    Xue Ba has been staring at the side, this observation is still there, said to his companions: "that big head is afraid not to believe."


    Yu Xiaoyong and Zhang Xiaoqi absolutely do not blame mstisislav for this. Even before yesterday, even if they were pressed down, they were still skeptical.


    Tianji personnel can only do their own part, listen to Gu Jun said not to be a detachment, but the whole team of 23 people are assault assault assault team, holding the machine gun in hand. However, the Rosens, who volunteered, rushed in front of them. They seemed to be afraid that there would be any benefits, and they would be occupied by the Tianji people.


    "The ak-12 automatic rifle in his hand was aimed at the front.


    A dozen people rose Stormtrooper first rushed to the top of the mountain, and then Yu Xiaoyong and Gu Jun also rushed up from the hillside.


    All of us were immediately awed by the sight. On the top of the vast snow mountain, there were piles of dead animals everywhere. The whole reindeer, musk deer and Arctic wolf were standing there by the icicles on the ground, especially the Arctic wolf


    Twenty two Arctic wolves, 11 on each side, were just in front of all the climbing sites, as if a road in the middle was listed.


    All of them were skinned, and their blood was frozen. Only one wolf''s head was still in good condition. His eyes were full of fear and pleading.


    Those eyes, looking like human eyes


    Right at the end of this corpse Road, dozens of Inuit were standing there, adults and children. All of them were dressed in animal skins that were not in accordance with the cold. They were made of those wolf skins. The snow-white fur of Arctic wolves was painted with some strange shapes by blood.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun understood why the birds hovered in the sky. They were coveting the bodies. They were attracted by the smell of blood.


    "don''t move, all don''t move!"


    Mstisislav and Yu Xiaoyong yelled almost at the same time, and all the commandos'' guns were aimed at the Inuit people.


    Maybe it''s their illusion, but maybe it''s the satellite that''s wrong, because those people are clearly incomparably real, not like fuzzy hallucinations.


    The gun lamp is very dazzling. Being pointed at by so many muzzles, the Inuit people did not change color at all. Although they stopped the crazy chanting just now, their eyes did not seem to see them, or Just looking at the same person.


    Big men, strong women, teenagers, girls, children They are all looking at Gu Jun.


    All of a sudden, the dozens of figures opened their mouths and said slowly, "here you are."


    As the old dog said in the nightmare, just like those villagers who lost their souls in the illusion of Nantang village said together.


    You''re here. It''s like they''ve been waiting for a long time.


    "Well." Gu Jun''s eyes flashed some hazy hallucinations, and his head ached. These Inuit people gradually overlapped with the villagers in Nantang village He focused on dispelling the confusion, but was stabbed by the vision in front of him


    Twenty two Arctic wolves, twenty-three members of the Tianji strike team


    Besides him, 22.


    The corpses of those Arctic wolves are becoming twisted, and their eyes are also looking, like Xue BA''s eyes, uncle egg''s eyes, Wu Shiyu''s eyes


    No, it''s just an illusion. Gu Jun stuffy called a, resist the invasion of this spirit, deep voice of the way: "yes, I come."


    "Be careful..." Wu Shiyu also felt abnormal."Don''t act rashly. Give it to ah Jun first." Xue Ba said, Lou Xiaoning also reminds Yu Xiaoyong, Zhang Xiaoqi and others: "our task is to protect him."


    On the other side, however, mstyslav called to his men in Russ: "follow me, follow me..."


    Hearing this, Xueba quickly advised him in the unskilled rose language: "danger, spiritual attack!" Yu Xiaoyong also advised: "look at those birds, is this normal?"


    Gu Jun felt something was wrong. His tone was different from that of mstisislav.


    "These damned Inuit people don''t even have a bow and arrow. What are they afraid of..." At the same time, mstisislav murmured, waving and leading more than a dozen players to the front. At first, they said something like "don''t move", but the more they went, the less sound they heard.


    "No..." Gu Jun glared and said in a hurry, "they''re in the illusion!"


    The crowd was stunned. Yu Xiaoyong immediately yelled again and wanted to ask several players to stop the Rossi people.


    Just be Gu Jun to call in a hurry: "don''t go up!" Approaching the past, even they may have been hit by surgery, and those ak-12 are insured


    At this time, people saw that mstyslav and others all the way from the Inuit people walked past, went to the edge of the cliff, and directly jumped out.


    "Ah Uncle egg can''t help but exclaim, more than 600 meters away from the cliff, there is a sea with thick ice.


    For a moment, people seemed to hear the sound of mstyslav falling on the ice from the strong wind.


    The blurred flesh and blood, the brain splashed, the passionate and rough face of Mstislav It all freezes quickly into ice.


    "Arctic wolf?" was the voice of the command center? Arctic wolf? Captain mstyslav, how did they They have fallen off the cliff and died. "


    Those Inuit people are still looking at Gu Jun without expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The breath of death is full, and there are no more Rosens on the top of the cold mountain under the extreme night.


    The command center was in a state of confusion, and the people left at the foot of the mountain were also in a state of panic. The members of the Ross team swore excitedly, but in their hearts, they were more confused Satellite images showed that no one forced mstyslav to jump down on their own.


    The first moment is still good standing there, the second moment has become a pile of rotten flesh and blood on the ice.


    The shock and noise of other places did not break the silence on the top of the mountain. The Inuit people looked at Gu Jun.


    Wu Shiyu and Xue Ba have all realized that these people seem to be waiting for Gu Jun''s arrival. Since they boarded this desert island, they are going to lead Gu Jun here.


    Or long before landing on the island, the latitude and longitude coordinates were to bring Gu Jun here?


    "You''re angry." At this time, the middle-aged man with the appearance of an Inuit leader said, with a long, bloated face and no expression, and his narrow eyes were covered with chaos, as if he were saying to Gu Jun, "you are also very nervous. You don''t need to be like this, kid


    "You can''t tell me what I need..." Gu Jun said in a deep voice. How can this illusion be destroyed?


    The last time he destroyed the phantom of corpse ghost Chen fade, he used the mantra of lalaiye. But now The incantation became inappropriate. The Inuit were the worshippers of laayre, and behind the illusion was the mysterious order.


    Moreover, it is in this place that the worship of lalaiye is held.


    What would happen if he said that spell? Is that why they brought him here?


    "We watched you grow up, son." The Inuit man said, "you''ve grown up in the last six months."


    Yu Xiaoyong and they glanced at Gu Jun, and when they saw that he was calm, they could not enter or retreat


    "Just like a young bird''s wings grow well, it will leave its nest, leave its former feeding and care, and soar in the sky."


    The middle-aged man continued, in the dark sky, those birds suddenly chirped, and the strange hissing sound hurt the eardrums of people.


    "You''ve done a lot of things that we haven''t thought of. You haven''t been knocked down by the power in your body. You have your own self."


    While the man said this, the other Inuit people all showed smiles, such as joy, joy, congratulations.


    Just behind these people, there appeared some dark figures in human form, which were both cohesive and fuzzy, as if they were people in black. Xue Ba and his colleagues remembered keenly that this was very similar to the members of the church in the fog described by Tong ye


    This group of Inuit, as well as the laelier order, do seem to belong to the same heresy.


    "The next life will not have a deep understanding of you. We have misunderstood the meaning of your existence before, and only recently have we got a new understanding."


    "We misunderstand the revelation of the great being." The man said, long face no chagrin, only calm, "this is our foolishness."


    Gu Jun gathered his eyes and clenched his teeth. He looked at the Inuit people who were more chilling than ice and snow, and these shadows


    Sure enough, the laayyeh order and the afterlife society are different organizations and cooperative relations.


    But according to this guy, it''s not all under their control, "misunderstanding"? Did they think that the son of doom will devour him and be devoured by the next life, or will the son of doom devour the next life?


    But the end result is none, he is not dead, he did not lose himself.


    "Child, you come into this world." The Inuit man added, "it''s an answer."


    "I''m here for only one purpose." Gu Jun cold voice way, "that is to kill you and nightmare disease."


    Some of the shadows shook their heads gently, and the Inuit men didn''t think so. "It''s not a disease. It''s not a disease. It''s a glimpse of the world. The patients you are talking about, they are lucky, they want to be extraordinary from the ordinary, and through dreams, they learn the great secret. "


    "Lucky?" Gu Jun''s heart was boiling with anger, and many patients'' delirium flashed over their faces


    The man went on to say, "it is only in the form of dreams that our weak minds can touch the voices of the great. They can''t hear anything on their own, but put their spirits together and you can hear more. "


    "Do you know, child, that the way you come into this world is what we learn from the sound of dreams."


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun had some other illusions in front of him, and Wu Shiyu, next to him, was immediately confused. Everyone''s head ached.


    They seem to see the crazy faces of children in groups, turn into piles of corpses, and seem to appear in front of them


    It''s those super sensitive kids who were abducted!


    In a severe headache, Gu Jun understood that the project of super sensitive children of the order and the afterlife society did not fail in the nine years between the Guangting case and his birth.


    Super sensitive children listen to the sounds of dreams It''s a step in which children collect the messy information of the great from their dreams, meaningless information Until the spirit of exhaustion, completely eroded by darkness, into delirium, madness, deathThese evil believers have sorted out the meaning and mystery of those messages. From them, they have obtained the method of cultivating the spirit child, the music and call for fetal education


    He was born in exchange for the lives of those children.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun sent out a dull cry, "you are really heartless..."


    Now they have nightmares, not specifically to attract him here, but to collect more and clearer information.


    The latitude and longitude coordinates may be to gather the spirits of patients with nightmares, and enter the dream world from here, and turn them into another force.


    As for his existence, these people have other plans.


    Sensing the intense spiritual fluctuation of his companion, Wu Shiyu tried to call out: "Xianjun, hold on..." But she''s in the whirlpool herself.


    "My child, what you are angry and persistent about is nothing but vanity." The middle-aged man is still calm and preaching, "you think they are important, just because you haven''t seen enough truth. Take a look at yourself, child


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the top of the mountain seemed to be spinning. All the Inuit chanted something in unison. The strange voice quickly became fanatical.


    "Ah Yu Xiaoyong, Zhang Xiaoqi and other members of the Arctic wolf screamed in pain. Some covered their heads, others pushed the trigger of their guns out of control. The sound of gunfire was loud and chaotic, but they could not hit anything in front of them. Some people almost rolled down the hillside. Fortunately, they were caught by Xue Ba and uncle Dan, who were still able to control themselves


    Wu Shiyu''s face is very white, but the veins on his face are suddenly protruding, as if to burst at any time


    Everyone''s eyes are protruding, full of amazing blood, Lou Xiaoning''s left eye is the same, there is a skinnless Arctic wolf over there is one eye.


    Gu Jun''s anger in his heart was burning to the extreme, but at this moment, he felt unable to move, as if he was bound by something


    At this time, a strange light shrouded them. It was the northern lights that suddenly appeared in the sky. The colors were like dark green and strange blue, which haunted and bound them. The chanting of the evil believers became louder and louder. In the middle of the two rows of Arctic wolf corpses, a huge stone bas relief rose from the snow, and birds began to howl.


    That piece of relief, engraved with countless indescribable limbs, intertwined with each other, strange, crazy.


    In addition to these terrible patterns, there are some mysterious words, too old to be recognized.


    ¡°Ph''ngluimglw''nafhCthulhuR''lyehwgah''naglfhtagn£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The Inuit people were shouting and screaming. Gu Jun''s head was cracked and his heart was throbbing. It seemed that something was surging It seems that he is also howling


    All of a sudden, he understood this sentence. Wu Shiyu, Xue Ba, Dan Shu and Yu Xiaoyong, who were also in great pain, understood it.


    [in the eternal laayre house, the sleeping kesulu Houru dreams]


    all of them seem to be entering a dream


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Hissing, I don''t know what animal''s voice is coming.


    Gu Jun felt that the whole world was spinning in the vast prairie. Where is this piece of wilderness


    The wild grass pile is a little swinging, and a few of them are short and dressed in animal skins Savage. Their hair and beards were long and disorderly. They were looking at something. Their eyes were full of fanaticism. Suddenly they were shouting something, waving their sticks and rushing out.


    Gu Jun''s heart twitches, this kind of feeling is like when dreaming, completely does not need own consciousness control, the matter then happened.


    He seems to be one of those savages, waving a stick to rush, at this time we can see clearly that there are other savages in front.


    The savages were slightly different in appearance, with flat forehead, short and stout body, shouting and yelling at different primitive languages in panic


    Bang! Bang! Bang! The stick fell like a whirlwind, and hit them frantically on their flat forehead, splashing blood and brains!


    "Hoo Hoo!" Several victorious savages threw away the sticks in their hands and rushed to the ground. They snatched up some bones of unknown wild animals and ate them. They chewed every bit of meat and sucked the blood in the bones


    Gu Jun deeply felt the delicious feeling and the pleasure of eating after a long time of hunger, as if he had awakened from the ancient memory of his blood.


    He seemed to hear a strange murmur saying, "that''s your ancestor, that''s you


    Shut up, shut up Gu Jun with his own consciousness to fight, I know this is an illusion!


    Some of the scenes quickly flipped by, but those feelings were extremely real. The savages killed the same kind of people. The savages saw that the female savages rushed to rape, and the savages shivered on the branches. The savages saw that the sky suddenly became dark and the sun was eclipsed


    But the savage could not understand the scene in front of him. He knelt on the ground trembling and pleading, and his heart was still in extreme fear.


    This fear, which was born out of his incomprehension, surged in Gu Jun''s mind.


    Savages are afraid of solar eclipse, what are you afraid of


    "Shut up!" Gu Jun tried to resist.


    Why don''t you want to accept it? It''s not a dream. It''s your journey as a human being.


    Suddenly, there are countless scenes in the surging, as if tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of time. He saw that some savages took down the fire from the trees burned by lightning, saw them keep warm, accidentally dropped raw meat into the fire, and accidentally put out the fire by the rain


    See them looking for fire everywhere, see them learn to make fire, see them migrate.


    Ethnic groups are growing, more fighting, more bleeding, more brutality.


    "This is what you call civilization The origin of the establishment.... "


    More scenes run by, constantly impacting the spirit of Gu Jun. Savages have tribes, savages have languages But war never stops, expansion, looting, slaughter, plunder, blood, blood


    He saw these savages dressed in gorgeous clothes, lived in magnificent buildings and built their own history But the bleeding never stops, slaves, crying, skulls, burying alive, burying with crooked limbs, pit killing, accompanying burial, torture, breaking hands and feet, chopping into meat sauce


    "This is what you call order The origin of the establishment.... "


    Gu Jun feels that his skin and flesh are being distorted. He also sees the continuous expansion and reproduction of savages, the constant reduction of species in pain and misery, the constant outbreak of war and oppression, oppression, oppression He saw the demise of some ethnic groups, the rise of some ethnic groups Seeing all kinds of tragedies in the yellow sand, on the grassland and in the city This country, that country, this continent, that continent, expulsion, massacre, oppression, ancient, modern, modern


    "This is what you call the world The origin of the establishment.... "


    "Ah..." Gu Jun bit teeth, to stabilize the heart of the storm, "is this it, who does not know that all the way human beings are blood?"


    "You think it''s all over." That strange murmur was saying again, like his own voice, "is the stage of development."


    Gu Jun suddenly saw more scenes, like scenes from the future


    Gray dead city, dilapidated streets, dead trees, strange silence. But in those dark corners, the hungry and thin people only have fanaticism, waving all kinds of weapons, shouting and scolding, fighting, fighting, killing, rape


    All that has been with us since hundreds of thousands of years ago has happened again.


    It''s no different from when you were in the wilderness.


    "See? Want to see more?"


    Suddenly, Gu Jun felt that he was back at the top of the frozen mountain again. All his companions were still around, but their faces and eyes were very strange He had seen it like this from the savages, and it was starving to the extreme.


    Some strange scenes flashed by. He seemed to see Xue Ba, uncle Dan, Lou Xiaoning and Yu Xiaoyong gnawing at a headless corpse on the ground


    The clothes the body was wearing were his clothesIf you stay in the snow for a long time, you will eat each other and care nothing else.


    The so-called fragility of civilization, order, world and human nature is just like the fragility of human body.


    "Shut up!" Gu Jun covered the head of the crack pain, some breathless.


    "What are you insisting on?" The murmur kept saying, "those things you call precious are just some vanity, self deception, group imagination, worthless waste. Supported by falsehood, it is vulnerable to attack and collapse at any time. "


    Gu Jun''s heart and hair are confused, and gradually some of the blank invasion, those bright colors are fading


    This dream is disintegrating and melting his humanity They, these laelites, are taking away his humanity


    He knew that, but why was he still being taken away.


    "Ablation? Take it The whispered, "why don''t you face the truth?"


    What you insist on is just a dream. Time will destroy it.


    The so-called civilization, order, world, humanity Will change over time.


    The sin of the past is the glory of today, but the glory of the present is the sin of the future.


    The only thing that can last forever on time is the greater being.


    Gu Jun suddenly saw that in the vast grassland, the group of savages knelt down on the ground and worshipped a huge stone statue standing in front of them.


    It is the same as the statue unearthed from the ancient tomb, but it has huge stones, and the rectangular base has a shape that breaks through the laws of Physics


    What kind of eulogy do those savages shout -


    the only one who can be immortal in time is the great existence.


    Gu Jun''s head was bursting with pain. All of a sudden, these illusions disappeared. The cold wind was still blowing. There were icebergs and sea cliffs under the aurora, the bodies of piles of wild animals, the bodies of two rows of Arctic wolves, and the Inuit and those black figures were still watching him.


    He almost fell to the ground. Xue Ba and Yu Xiaoyong all fell to the ground, like delirium, pain and confusion on their faces


    "The sins of the past are the glory of today..." Gu Jun murmured, and his face changed. "Today''s glory is the future sin..."


    "Xianjun, hold on..." Wu Shiyu on the ground next to him reluctantly called out. Although his eyes were lax, he still had a clear consciousness, "hold on..."


    "Are you ok?" Gu Jun asked her.


    "I''ve been standing for a while Wu Shiyu breathed softly, "but after lying on the ground, I feel much more comfortable."


    Her eyes immediately saw that Gu Jun''s mouth grinned with a smile. His expression was extremely strange, and even she could not feel his current mental state.


    Gu Jun raised his head, looked at the front of those lalaiye believers, and slowly said, "since human nature is so complex, how can you feel that you have understood But my humanity is just like that. It''s very simple Because you make me very unhappy... "


    His eyes suddenly became sharp. "I''m going to kill you now!"


    Anyone who casts a spell has a price, and these believers are no exception.


    Visions are opposite. They affect his spirit, and his spirit can affect them.


    At this moment, Wu Shiyu was surprised. She realized what he wanted to do The Inuit and the shadow over there seemed to be stunned.


    "Ah Gu Jun roared and took out the kalop scalpel from his waist bag.


    When I am still human, do something human. While I am still Gu Jun, do what I want to do.


    Every one of these friends should go back safely. The plague in Dongzhou must be eliminated. Otherwise, I would be too incompetent as a doctor.


    Before his roar, he chanted in a strange voice, and put all his spiritual strength into this mantra, distorting the spirit of all the other people:


    "mutated seeds break the rotten soil, disintegrate the disgust,


    stink instead of fragrance, filthy flesh and blood gather thousands of descendants,


    the maggots cross the boundaries and reshape,


    biting the stars expands Disperse the dark world,


    the name of the ancient will not fall! "


    This mantra is used to put banyan disease into the banyan forest. If there is no banyan tree here, it will not have the effect of connecting with other banyan trees.


    But it itself is a kind of soul sucking language with great destructive power.


    Gu Jun will know after reading the incomplete mantra book.


    With the sound of his fierce curse, the Inuit people and the dark shadows over there turned from fuzzy to connected in a confused scream. However, in a few moments, their dozens of spiritual figures, whether adults or children, Inuit people or shadows, have all twisted into a banyan tree.


    Their hands and feet are branches and leaves, their bodies are trunks, and their heads are interspersed all over the tree, and all the shock left in their eyes quickly turns to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    In a few moments, the situation on the top of the mountain changed completely. The carcasses of the wild animals and two rows of Arctic wolf corpses disappeared. So did the stone relief. But in the middle of the position, more than a huge human body banyan tree, strange and terrifying.


    The controlling force behind the whole illusion has changed.


    "Well..." "What happened just now?" The people who fell on the ground suddenly woke up from the great mental pain.


    Without that nightmare like illusion, I can see this scene in front of me, which seems to be Gu Junshi''s incantation


    Yu Xiaoyong looks shocked. Other members of the Arctic wolf are also shocked. He just listened to the headquarters before


    "This Gu Jun is really powerful."


    "Banyan tree? What kind of spell is this? "


    "Are all those people dead?"


    Some confused ideas flashed in their minds, is this done?


    But Xue Ba, Dan Shu and Lou Xiaoning can see that they are not good. Although Gu Jun is still standing there, his expression is extremely strange, and there seems to be shadow in his eyes.


    "His spirit..." Wu Shiyu was stabbed when he sensed, "what is eroding..."


    Gu Jun said to them before that the use of incantation is to sacrifice, and now he has obviously made some sacrifices.


    "How can this be done?" Lou Xiaoning glared and said, "Uncle egg, give him a needle."


    "Miss Lou, can this be the time to have a random injection?" "Egg uncle is also anxious," he now what situation, really hard to say


    "I''m ok..." At this time, Gu Jun suddenly said slowly, which surprised and pleased everyone. Yu Xiaoyong and Xue Ba were calling the command center immediately.


    Gu Jun does feel that his body can support him. Just now, the dark power of the son of misfortune in his heart surged up. If it were not for the karop scalpel, the fierce heart, and the spiritual power he has improved This time, he may not be able to hold back


    [your training level has increased, + 1000, + 3000, and now the level is "meeping! Meeping!" Gu Jun shouts a curse, and his face is full of blue veins and his eyes are protruding.


    [your strenuous heart training level has increased by + 1500, and now the level is the first (600000000 training degree)]


    [warning, your spirit has been eroded, the current erosion rate is 5%]


    the passage of dream world, come out!


    With Gu Jun''s incantation, Wu Shiyu felt a different kind of cold, but the wind and snow around him stopped, and the polar night became day.


    Xue Ba, Dan Shu and other people all saw this incredible change. The ice sea melted, the fog rose, and the sea water rose to the edge of the cliff. Even if they knew it was an illusion, they could not help but make a sound of surprise, and the command center was surprised.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoyong reported: "a ship appeared, a big white ship..."


    In front of them on the edge of the sea cliff, that hazy fog, faintly appeared a big white ship. It looked as if it was made of wood. There were three towering masts on the ship. The white canvas hanging on it was very old and seemed to be a little broken.


    The white ship was shrouded in fog, and they could not see what was on board, nor could they see any signs.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Gu Jun pondered, "I think that''s the channel."


    But in the diary, Mr. gard said that not everyone could go to that world. Although everyone could see it, could they all get on the boat?


    The answer soon became clear that only he and Wu Shiyu saw a springboard to board the ship''s deck. Others carefully try to get closer to the sea cliff. However, if they get closer, the white boat in their eyes will be farther away, and they will never get there.


    At this moment, uncle egg, Lou Xiaoning, they all frowned.


    "Ah Jun, can you wait?" Xue Ba asked with a square face, "let everyone at the base have a try? Or you two will go... "


    "There''s no time." As a charmer, Gu Jun could feel that the door would not last long. Moreover, he felt that it was useless for more people to try. There were only two boarding positions. He looked at Wu Shiyu and said truthfully, "Xianyu, this is a one-way ticket. It''s not good if we can come back."


    "Here we are." Wu Shiyu tilted his head and made a grimace, "isn''t it a waste of energy not to have a look? I''m going. "


    "Well, it''s a great sin to waste your strength." Gu Jun has no problem, because he thinks that since there are two positions, maybe this has other functions.


    They said it easily, but they were silent. One way ticket? These two guys are ready to sacrifice themselves


    "Gone." Gu Jun looked at everyone, look at Xueba, Lou Xiaoning, uncle egg, "Uncle egg! You must take me to play this time when I come back


    "Absolutely..." Egg uncle red eyes, slightly choked, "you must come back."


    "Ah Jun, when it rains, take care of yourself." Xue BA''s voice was rusty. Yu Xiaoyong, they can only say take care. Lou Xiaoning scolded the voice, put his rifle, pistol and so on to Gu Jun two people, "take more guns! Kill those bastards. "After saying goodbye, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu walked to the edge of the sea cliff with guns and medical bags on their backs. Gu Junxian stepped forward and stepped on the springboard. He walked step by step. Wu Shiyu followed him and walked to the deck of the white ship.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu asked him, "in the vision of the cult just now, those human nature things, don''t you tangle?"


    "What is it about?" Gu Jun laughed and went straight to the white boat. "Human nature is a complex of good and bad. So am I, and so are you. Because good human nature is so fragile, we have to protect it. "


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu took a big step and stepped into the boat, "you are obviously stupid, but I don''t know why, and it seems very handsome."


    On the other side of the mountain, people watched as they boarded the boat in the fog, and their figures were blurred in the fog. In the satellite image of the command center, they disappeared on the edge of the cliff frame by frame. Then, the sails swayed, and the white ship sailed away slowly, heading north in the boundless sea.


    All of a sudden, they felt the wind and snow were raging again. Once again, they saw the frozen sea cliff under the extreme night, but there were no more Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu.


    The two of them, already in the white boat, went to the dream world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The sky is a little dazzling white, but there is no sun or other celestial bodies on it, not even clouds. It is just a clear and bright white.


    The sea is still shrouded in fog, and the water is unusually calm, as if there are no waves or fish moving. These mists seem to exist or not. When looking at the sky, I don''t feel hazy, but looking forward, it''s foggy.


    From the moment Gu Jun stepped on the deck of the ship, his body seemed to be much lighter, as if he wanted to fly.


    But stepping on the deck is real, not a dream.


    He and Wu Shiyu boarded the ship with a 97 type automatic rifle. Once they got on the ship, they swept the muzzle of the gun back to back.


    This ship is very similar to the pirate ship before modern times. There is not much on the wooden deck. There are three wooden masts in front and back, some empty wooden barrels without cover, and long and thick hemp rope. There is a door to enter the cabin. The old and blackened hatch is half closed, and you can see that there is a staircase going down behind.


    "Be careful, I feel like we''re not the only one..." Gu Jun pressed his voice and said to Wu Shiyu.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu was surprised and said, "your gun."


    "So are yours." Gu Jun has seen, his hands and her rifle are suddenly quickly melted into a cloud of smoke, and then disappear.


    Not only these two rifles, but also two sniper guns on their backs, rifles on their waists, hand grenades, miniature missile launchers There are also daggers, knives and other cold weapons, all melted into fog.


    He quickly touched the medical instrument bag on his waist, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. The three kalop instruments, scalpels, scissors and forceps, were still there. But when he went to see the big medical bag, the ordinary surgical instruments were all gone, and the drugs, cold blood bags and syringes were still there.


    But take a look at the kit and what you carry with you: cell phones, telescopes, flashlights, lighters, watches, compass, compressed biscuits, water bottles It''s all gone.


    Now they have nothing but clothes, snow mountain boots and only a few medical supplies.


    "OK..." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, "it seems that we are indeed in the dream world."


    "Why are these medical supplies still there?" Wu Shiyu can''t understand.


    "I don''t know." Gu Jun shook his head and his hands were empty. He felt uneasy in his heart. He remembered a paragraph from Mr. gard in his diary: "it''s gorgeous, but it''s not a safe world. You don''t need to bring anything in if you want to go in. It''s useless. "


    This is a dangerous world, and the desert island they are going to go to has evil believers, ghouls


    Without these guns, incantations can''t be used casually, and their power immediately plummets.


    "Take this." Gu Jun cut the anatomy to Wu Shiyu, and took his own scalpel, "it''s better than fist."


    Wu Shiyu took the dissecting scissors. His fingers were moving and cutting. Click, click, click, "suddenly I want to cut something." She said.


    "Let''s go to the cabin and have a look." Gu Jun took the lead and walked carefully to the front. He was listening carefully to the movement around him, but also sensing


    As they approached the door step by step, the closer we got, the more we could hear some strange hissing coming from the cabin below. It was not just one kind of hissing, but many different kinds of hissing mixed together. Gu Jun''s heart gradually began to pick up. It seems that there are some creatures under it


    In his attention to the front at the same time, responsible for looking at the back of Wu Shiyu suddenly startled, "ah."


    Gu Jun looked back and saw that in the direction they were coming, next to the empty casks, there was a man suddenly.


    "I blinked." "It''s changed," Wu said


    He was an old man with a shaggy beard. His old burlap robe without any decoration and style concealed his thin figure. Although the old man is a face, he does not look like any human race on earth. His eyes are deep, his nose is flat and his gray beard is pulled down to his chest.


    The most strange thing is that there are many earthworm like scars on the old man''s face, but is that really a scar? It seems to be wriggling


    Gu Jun winked at Wu Shiyu, turned and walked back slowly. He asked in Chinese, "how are you, old man? Can you understand our language? "


    "In this world, no matter what language the speaker wants, the listener can understand it." Said the old man with grey beard over there.


    They understood this immediately, for the old man spoke a very strange language, which was not the language of a stranger, a ghoul, or a laayer, but they understood it. But if you want to imitate that language, you can''t say a word.


    "Sir, are you..." Gu Jun asked again.


    "You can think of me as the captain of this ship, and I receive passengers from all over the world." "Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Jun thought in his mind and said, "can we have a look at the map?" He wanted to get a general picture of the world, if he could."No map." The old man still didn''t look at them. He just looked at the front empty like, "where you want to go, it''s up to you."


    Gu Jun knew that he would not get it. "We are going to a desert island. According to the coordinates of the world we came to, it is at 74 ¡ã 31''12" n and 176 ¡ã E


    "Yes..." The old man still said, "I''ll take you there."


    All of a sudden, the sails of the white boat swayed and adjusted its direction. Then the ship''s speed gradually accelerated, and the fog became lighter.


    This makes Gu Jun''s heart shake, it seems that there is no wrong place, that dream of the desert island in this world.


    "Old man, why did you pick us up?" Wu Shiyu repeatedly asked, "is this your job? Are you a part-time worker or are you your own boss


    She asked a lot of questions, Gu Jun also asked by her, but if the old man had not heard of it, there was no response.


    Wu Shiyu shrugged his shoulders gently. The old man didn''t get oil and salt.


    "Old man." Gu Jun asked himself again, sincere tone: "the place we went to is a dangerous place, but now we don''t even have a weapon, and we are short of food and water. I wonder if you can give us some? Or tell us what to do? "


    "There are a lot of things on board." "But if you want to get it, it depends on how much you can pay."


    "Did you take what we had just now?" Wu Shiyu moved the dissecting scissors on his hands. Some of them wanted to cut off the old man''s beard.


    "No, that''s just the rules of the world." The old man said, "no one can bring in what they want. There are other reasons for the exception. "


    Gu Jun nodded silently. Combined with Mr. gard''s words, the old man didn''t seem to be deceiving them.


    So these kalop devices and medical supplies are for other reasons. What''s the reason?


    If you want to get something from the old man, you have to exchange it with something Is it like a spell


    Several thoughts flashed, and he asked, "old man, can you show us what you have first?"


    "Yes." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the empty barrels around him suddenly flashed a dazzling light.


    Gu Jun narrowed his eyes and saw that the barrels were no longer hollow, but full of all kinds of things.


    In one barrel, there were some weapons with unique shapes, including swords, swords, bows and arrows; in one barrel, there was wine and food, which gave off a strange fragrance; in another, there were some sundries, such as kerosene lamps and flint stones; but his eyes were more attracted by another barrel, where there were some books and scrolls, as well as incantation paper


    Other things may be easy to get, but these books, which he has been difficult to find, contain some profound meanings and answers.


    Gu Jun can''t help but accelerate his heart.


    At the same time, Wu Shiyu''s eyes are closely watching the bucket of wine and food.


    "Then you." "What do you want?" the old man asked indifferently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    The sea was foggy, but it didn''t float on the deck of the ship. Next to a mast, a pile of barrels was shining with precious brilliance of different things.


    Gu Jun looked at the barrel of books scrolls, his heart was filled with a strong desire to get.


    "Hello, Xianjun..." Wu Shiyu called him. Only those who were willing to listen could understand her. She controlled her mind and asked in a low voice, "can we try to knock the old man unconscious and rob all these things and the boat?"


    "I want to." Gu Jun shakes his head and smiles, "but I think we''d better not make such an attempt easily."


    The old man''s expression did not change, and I did not know whether he had heard their secret discussion.


    But the old people are responsible for receiving tourists from all over the world. They won''t be the first time. Maybe that has already happened.


    Gu Jun looked at the half opened cabin door. Could it be those who had made such an attempt?


    "Well." If Wu Shiyu felt something, he also took a look, "OK It''s time for counseling. "


    "Let''s have spell books." Gu Jun said, "this is what we need most, not only this task, but also in the Bureau. We people who want to do something good need it." Wu Shiyu nodded his head: "it''s OK. Generally, there are gifts for shopping. It''s reasonable to buy books and give food."


    He couldn''t guarantee that. Gu Junzheng Rong said: "Mr. old man, we want books on mantras, which can help us understand and learn incantations, and have the power to knock down the enemy. Books are best written in languages we can understand, and The less sacrifice you make, the better. "


    "Here is one of the books you want." The old man still answered quickly.


    The two men watched the old man stretch out his wrinkled and withered right hand, and took out a book from the barrel full of paper rolls. It was about the thickness of a finger. The paper was old and yellow. There were some mysterious and strange patterns on the cover, and some ancient words


    "It''s oracle bone inscriptions." Wu Shiyu immediately recognized that she was a member of Shenhai antiquities department? That seems to be xuanzi


    Although Gu Jun didn''t have much archaeological knowledge, he could still recognize the oracle bone inscriptions, but he didn''t know the meaning.


    Oracle bone inscriptions? It seems that this book of incantations dates back to the pre Qin period, the beginning of their ethnic civilization.


    Now he is not surprised. Human beings have been in contact with these mysterious things when they were savages. Ancient civilizations are no exception.


    "You can call it "The seven secrets of the earth." "Because it''s a copy. It was originally seven scriptures, where it is not known This copy of the book meets your needs, especially in this world


    Gu Jun''s heart is beating, the seven secrets of the earth Scripture?


    The old man seems to be able to read his mind. If it is a mantra book in a foreign language world, it may only be suitable for him to learn and use. But if it is the secret script learned by the ancestors of their ethnic group, it will also be suitable for Wu Shiyu and the whole Bureau of natural science.


    He used to think that there was no incantation in the local world, but it didn''t develop like a foreigner. The reason is unknown. Is it lost or something?


    Anyway, he did want this book.


    "Does this book have a spell we can learn now?" Gu Jun or let himself calm down.


    "Any spell book needs to be studied." The old man said, "the same book, everyone''s harvest will be different."


    But Wu Shiyu opened his eyes and had other concerns: "Mr. old, we want this book, do you have anything to give away?"


    This time, the old man with grey beard didn''t answer so quickly. After a pause, he said, "I can give you a weapon, a suit of clothes, a piece of sundries and a piece of food. Your clothes are not supposed to exist here. They will disappear when you get off the ship


    "Oh..." Wu Shiyu turned his eyes and looked at the sky. He didn''t know what he felt because of this sentence.


    "Old man." Gu Jun does not know what the other side wants, ready to test step by step, "how about our medical package for you?" It doesn''t include three kalop instruments.


    "I want it to be useless." The old man with grey beard needs no thought.


    Gu Jun was depressed. These kalop instruments are very important to him and can stabilize his spirit. But now he can''t, "what about this dissecting forceps?"


    "No, I don''t want these." Said the old man.


    Gu Jun thought, "I have some diaries and letters in my mind, is that ok?" The old man still said no, Gu Jun said again: "I have a group of dark consciousness in my body, how about that?" The old man said, "no, I''m not interested." Gu Jun a little helpless, "my brain stem has a tumor, that ok?"


    "Ah?" Wu Shiyu now know such a thing, surprised frown, "really ah?"


    "Really, but it''s stable." Gu Jun nodded and said. Wu Shiyu or a silent sigh."No, I don''t want these." Said the old man.


    "Old man, why don''t you tell us what we have for you?" He had to say.


    "You can..." "Give me your dream," the old man said slowly


    Both of them couldn''t understand. The old man said, "dreaming is a kind of ability. It''s even more so when you have a beautiful dream Nightmares have power, so do dreams. But everyone''s dreams are limited. Losing them You lose the ability to dream. Those who have been deprived of their dreams will also be called by dreams... "


    "You mean." Gu Jun vaguely understood, "the dreamer will be accused of calling and leaving?"


    Like nightmares? Are all the dreams of patients taken away? To go through the same nightmare?


    But the old man did not speak. It seemed that he had revealed enough about it.


    "So we gave you the dream, what effect does it have on the present?" Gu Jun then asked another question. He had to finish the task, which must be completed.


    "It won''t affect your actions for a while." "Give me a hundred dreams," said the old man


    Gu Jun silence, a hundred dreams, he grew up 21 years, really have so many dreams?


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter now. When he had an idea, he took a deep breath and said to Wu Shiyu seriously: "when the rain, I will give it all."


    "I knew you would say that." Wu Shiyu was not surprised.


    "Listen to me first!" Gu Jun heavy voice some, "I live not long." Even if the physical tumor is OK, but there is a mental tumor, "it is more suitable for me. We can''t both be abnormal. One must be normal and have the opportunity to go back with achievements You are more suitable than me. "


    He had a premonition that when he arrived on the desert island, he would use incantation to deal with incantation, and his spirit would only be eroded more and more.


    Why are there two boarding positions? Maybe that''s why.


    "But I think it''s better for me." Wu Shiyu looked at him with a rare and serious look on his face, "because if we want to say who among us can go back, it must be you. I don''t have any other skills. It''s good to do this kind of consumption. "


    "Well, it''s not delicious. What do you argue with me about?" Gu Jun stopped talking to her, and said in a loud voice, "old man, I''m going to have 100 beautiful dreams!"


    Wu Shiyu said, "Hello!"


    "Yes." The old man nodded faintly, "your dream is more valuable."


    The old man immediately stretched out his right hand to cover Gu Jun''s head, and Gu Jun was immediately drowned by a burst headache. It seemed that the pain and fear brought by a thousand nightmares poured into his head in an instant, and he could not help crying out in pain!


    "Ah..." Wu Shiyu was shocked to see that there was a liquid spirit of silver from Gu Jun''s head was taken out, that silver glittered with a warm and brilliant luster, like the glory of a dream.


    At this moment, Gu Jun can''t feel his surroundings any more. It''s like the soul is being blackened. It''s the joy of childhood, every happy moment


    Replaced by pain, replaced by pain


    At the same time, he learned more about Langdon, the son of iron, and gave his all for greater significance Sacrifice is inevitable!


    Some scenes suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, fighting against the force from the outside, which was the power of Langdon''s bright side.


    "Your dream..." The old man with grey beard was a little surprised. For the first time, his strange old face had an expression, "Oh, your strength!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Wu Shiyu saw that Gu Jun was pulled out of his mind by the old man with grey beard. He was so anxious that he almost stabbed the old man with a pair of scissors, "Gu Jun, what are you arguing with me for! I always don''t like to dream. How tired I am to dream when I sleep. The best way to sleep is to lie down and wake up naturally


    At the same time, she saw the old man''s face suddenly changed and murmured: "your strength?"


    "Ah In Gu Jun''s heart, those tumultuous scenes are more and more clear


    He saw a high statue of the goddess of life standing in a beautiful fountain, water, the source of life There are some classical and magnificent buildings around. Is this carlop College This may be a good opportunity. With a trace of soberness, he opened the incomplete mantra book to his brain, trying to trigger the illusion


    After a while, the scene was more turbulent. He seemed to see rows of students sitting in the classroom of an ancient building, all dressed in white robes.


    "Reading a mantra book can''t just read its words." Hazy, there is a teacher figure on the stage, the tone is very serious: "always be to use the spirit to contact and feel, let its spirit transform your spirit, let its vitality transform your vitality."


    The students listened quietly and took notes on the mantra book.


    One of the back Similar to the figure of the man who dissected the dead skin in the basement, he was muttering to the people around him. They seemed to be laughing.


    "Langdon!" The teacher suddenly and severely reprimanded, "you pay attention to my class!"


    This teacher, is that teacher Ulm written in the book of incantation


    Although he was scolded by the teacher, the class rang with laughter, but Gu Jun felt a warm feeling. This illusion is a beautiful dream


    At this time, the illusions gradually disperse, and a new prompt pops up:


    [your spirit has been purified, the erosion degree has decreased, - 2%, now it is 3%]


    eh? Gu Jun did have a sweet sense of moistening, more foreign words revived in his mind, and the dark will of the son of doom faded like a tide.


    I didn''t expect that the magic effect of this mantra book could still exist


    This vision is different. It is warm and nostalgic. This seems to be the first time he has triggered this type of illusion.


    Maybe we can call it "the vision of light"? In the past, those who would suffer and consume spirit when triggered were "dark illusions"?


    This time, his spirit not only has no sense of wear and tear, but also moistens and mends, and even the erosion degree has declined The erosion degree can be returned as expected! One way to do this is to digest Langdon''s light side power like this, which is like a balance, one side is high, the other side is low, and vice versa.


    In this case, Gu Jun thought that his life might be able to survive


    It was also at this time that he clearly realized that there was a strange force in his mind, which belonged to the old man with grey beard.


    Is this power taking away my dream Gu Jun coagulated his concentration and felt a little. Suddenly, there were other lights and shadows surging.


    He couldn''t see the scene clearly, but he seemed to hear a loud cry of ecstasy. The more he called, he became more and more crazy: "I, Balser, the wise man, put my wisdom above the gods of the earth, and with my will, I turned the curse and barrier of the gods into nothing."


    Crazy joy, as human can imagine the best dream come true.


    But in a flash, the high voice turned into the most thorough howl, the most thorough nightmare, and instantly suffered all the torture!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hell Don''t look this way... " The voice of the wailing voice is vague


    But Gu Jun could feel the edge of the abyss of pain, and he was pulling him down. He immediately summoned up his just abundant spiritual strength and expelled him from the Abyss: "go out, whatever you are, get out!"


    "Well." The old man with grey beard was slightly surprised, and the scars on his old face were more gloomy and strange.


    Wu Shiyu saw that the silver thread of spirit suddenly bounced back to Gu Jun''s head like a rope


    "Your dream..." The old man wondered, "you..."


    Gu Jun stumbled under, back to God, Wu Shiyu quickly came up to help him, Gu Jun asked her: "how?"


    "Didn''t seem to succeed?" Wu Shiyu did not quite understand, and described the situation to him just now.


    As she spoke, she looked at the old man again. If there is a boss in the dream world, it must not be the old man. He looks like an employee, not an invincible one. "Can''t we knock him out?" she whispered


    Gu Jun is also looking at the old man. Although he has driven away the power of the other side, he is still not clear about the power. Moreover, it may be very difficult The earth gods? What does that mean?


    But now that he knew more, he tried to ask, "old man, your name is Balser?"


    The old man seemed to have been an ordinary man before. He was proud of his wisdom and will, but finally he fell into the madness of fear Maybe I came to this place and became the boatman He now feels that the old man is a prisoner who has lost all his dreams"Balser?" The old man''s face changed a little bit, "no one has called me that for a long time..."


    Gu junruo had a feeling, but he was not sure. He just tried: "Mr. Balser, you and we all come from the same world, don''t you?"


    "Young man..." After a long pause, the old man gradually regained his previous indifference. "There are some things you don''t need to know. This is not the purpose of your trip. The more you know about it, the more you can''t leave. This time Well, you can take away the things when I give them to you. "


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu look at each other. Even if the old man can''t take his dream and take all the things away from him, why should he send them?


    Are you really a fellow townsman? Is it time to hit the snake with the stick?


    "Can we get more food?" Wu Shiyu asked, "the doctor said that my stomach is naturally bigger. Right, Dr. Gu? "


    "Yes." Gu Jun nodded, "her stomach is about 1.6 times the size of ordinary people..."


    The old man looked at them. After a long pause this time, he said, "she can take one more bread."


    They feel that the old man with grey beard is not very kind, so please stop when you are good. But you can take more bread. Wu Shiyu is not polite. He takes some food and drinks from the food bucket and goes away. These things seem to be unusual, and they feel refreshing when they smell the fragrance.


    Then, they took two sets of linen clothes, one for men, one for women, and two pairs of leather shoes, all of which were exotic. A kerosene lamp, a small bottle of kerosene, and a weapon for each. Gu Jun took a knife, and Wu Shiyu took a bow and arrow to match them.


    Finally, there''s the mantra book.


    "You are special." Old man Huihu handed the ancient book to Gu Jun in his own hand. His voice was still indifferent, but his words were warm: "I have the last sentence for you. Even if any mantra book is studied thoroughly, it is still an unknown power. This book is also, be careful of it."


    Gu Jun silently nodded and took over the ancient books, and finally got a whole book of mantras


    Has Balser, the old man with grey beard, studied this seven secrets Scripture of the earth?


    "Hoo." He took the book to the side of the deck, took a deep breath, and was about to open it. Wu Shiyu was eating bread and watching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Gu Jun''s fingers gently rubbed the cover of the book. The old paper felt strange. He opened it and understood that it was necessary to study chapter by chapter. Now he began to see that although the words of the book were strange, he and Wu Shiyu could recognize it. However, the style of the book was very obscure, such as "the action must be visible, the birds should not lose" and "nothing" The sun has no moon, no day and no time ", reading down the feeling is that every word is recognized, put together do not know what it means.


    "as like as two peas, you have the same Western medicine." Wu Shiyu said so.


    "The name of the drug has a chemical structure. It seems that there is no such name." Gu Jun said, remembering the words that teacher Ulm taught in the illusion before, mantra book has its spirit and vitality, the old man Balser also said in the mantra book notes that what was written is not the point.


    The focus is on the power of words, touch and feel with spirit.


    "Try it." Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu tell each other well, if he has any abnormal situation, he should wake him up in time.


    And then he gathered his spirit and began to touch it like a living thing.


    Gu Jun suddenly remembered an idea of biology: structure determines function.


    It is the structure of the wings that determines the way of flight, and the structure of the lungs that determines the way of breathing.


    Protein structure determines the function of enzymes, DNA structure determines how genes operate, and nerve structure determines how to act and think


    He came up with connectomics, which attempts to figure out how the brain works by comprehensively mapping the structure of neural networks in brain regions and nervous systems. The so-called "spirit" may fall into this category It''s down to the extremely complex synapses, all kinds of neurons, all kinds of connection networks.


    "Let its spirit transform your spirit, let its vitality transform your vitality."


    Gu Jun suddenly understood that teacher Ulm''s words, not a metaphor, is a real situation, this secret chapter power clearly resonates with his body.


    Practicing mantra book will change the structure of neural network! A real physical change.


    The bones of the ghoul Chen fade are covered with erosion lines Are those like some kind of neural circuit?


    He suddenly realized more clearly, and felt that some shadows were surging. This feeling was like that they were outside the cave at that time, while Chen fade was calling for those giant batons in the cave, and the surrounding abnormal fluctuation


    "Well." Gu Jun thought back to God, because there were many questions, he stopped practicing first.


    "Wu Shiyu didn''t feel much after hearing this, but the old man with grey beard in the distance seemed to be surprised and murmured:" you are very talented. "


    If I have talent, you should teach more. Gu Jun immediately took the opportunity to ask, "Mr. Balser, practicing mantra book will change your mind and body, right?"


    "You already know that?" The old man looked at him, "you are very talented. Then you should understand, ordinary spirit and body how to accept extraordinary power? The mantra book will change you. Whether this change is good or bad is up to you. "


    Gu Junning eyebrows touched his head, and sure enough


    If human beings have enough knowledge in the field of connectomics, if the neural network is as clear as the circuit diagram, rather than tangled like a spider web.


    Then, when the Bureau dissected the head of the next life red robed man, and when he dissected Chen fade, he should have a better understanding of his mutation.


    "Mr. Balser." As a result, he had another question: "if you have studied a mantra book, will it become another existence? Is there any other mantra book That''s one of Dr. karope''s sacrifices.


    "There are many sources of extraordinary power." "You can''t touch every one," said the old man


    Gu Jun nodded slightly. The truth is simple


    The mantra books practiced by the laayites are different from those of ghouls, and so are the ghouls and the Gentiles.


    They have different worship, different sources of power.


    Therefore, there is a division of the source of power in the book of mantras. It seems that only that category can be developed in the future.


    "What source does the seven secrets of the earth belong to?" He also asked, "the gods of the earth, the seven secrets of the earth?"?


    "It''s not good for you to know too much." The old man just said, "just practice." Gu Jun is silent. This kind of thing is the same as filling in the major after the college entrance examination. It must be fully considered and carefully selected.


    In his own case, it should be more suitable to practice the mantra book of worshiping the "goddess of life", but now There''s no other choice.


    Then Gu Jun asked some questions, but the old man seemed to have done his best and didn''t answer half a word.


    After him, Wu Shiyu also tried to practice the misty sea. They looked at the mantra book and chatted. After about five or six hours from the ship, a shadow of the island gradually appeared in the fog ahead. In the past, the island was not big, but there were mountains in the distance. The rocks on the shore were messy and the woods were dark and gloomy.


    Gu Jun looks at the desert island in front of him and feels like it is there."That''s where you''re going. Get ready to get off the boat." Gray beard old man light way, "storm is coming soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Sand, finally there is the sound of waves, fog at the end of the island is the rotten land.


    The white ship slowly drove away and stopped at the shore. A springboard appeared on the deck of the ship, which was built on the shore.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu are already wearing light gray linen clothes, just like the ancient Chinese in foreign lands.


    They went to the door of the ship to change their clothes, and the hissing under the stairs became more violent, as if some wild animal was struggling in the cage. They both changed their clothes and left immediately without looking back. This was already said.


    At this time, they stepped down from the springboard and stepped on the island. Their original clothes turned into smoke. When they looked back, they saw that the white boat was far away from the sea.


    If you are lucky enough to leave, I don''t know how to get one-way ticket.


    "Is it here?" Wu Shiyu observes her surroundings. Just now on the boat, she has heard Gu Jun say the basic content of that nightmare.


    In their dreams, all patients will arrive at a desert island. Around this withered forest, fallen leaves everywhere, there is a mountain in the distance, exactly like that.


    "Here it is." Gu Jun nodded and recognized the coast, "this is where the nightmare began."


    But they didn''t feel anyone around them. "Our arrival may have been known, maybe not yet." Gu Jun said, "get ready to go."


    The clear sky still did not have any change, but the old man with grey beard said that "the storm is coming", the old man''s precious words were like gold, and every word could not be ignored.


    Now, in the event of a storm, it will really fall into the mire.


    They ordered some supplies to save food and water, medical bags, kerosene lamps and two weapons that could last for several days. They have already sensed it. These are two ordinary weapons. There is no abnormal force, nor is it like a magic weapon.


    The knife is about one meter long. The handle has exquisite carving patterns. The blade is not dull but not sharp. The bow and arrow are long wooden bows, which have the same style of carving. Wu Shiyu somehow felt the cat from these strange lines.


    Both of them had not received much training in cold weapons, especially the ability to use bows and arrows. Wu Shiyu was a little reluctant to pull the long bow open.


    In fact, this is just in case you want to use a long-range weapon with at least one bow and arrow.


    In the seven secrets of the earth, Gu Jun said, "I don''t know how far the road is." He looked at the bleak and gloomy woods in front of him. In his dream, he didn''t have much consciousness. It was like the past. Now he was not sure. He took out a roll of gauze from his medical bag and tore it into a rope. He connected himself to Wu Shiyu''s waist to prevent his loss.


    At present, two people one after the other to the woods, just stepped into the dark around.


    Gu Jun lit the kerosene lamp with the same old man''s match. The light lit up a small area and could find a way out of the twisted tree roots. With a knife in one hand and a lamp in the other, he continued to walk on the forest land.


    When they left for more than ten meters, suddenly there was a clear rate of the sound came, two people turned their heads to look in one direction, only to see the dead trees.


    "Do you hear me?" He asked softly.


    "Yes." She said, "I always feel that it''s not human, it''s something else that I can''t see clearly."


    "Well..." Gu Jun tightened the long knife in his hand, but he had no sense of security. The more complex the island is, the more unfavorable it will be for them.


    Walking in the dark and weird forest is a very exhausting thing for anyone to come.


    Even if they recognized the direction of the mountain, they didn''t know whether it was a good luck or not. After walking for more than 200 meters, they saw white light in front of them, which seemed to be the end of the forest.


    When they stepped out, the day was restored around them. Sure enough, they got out of the woods and saw the distant scene as if in a nightmare.


    "That''s it." Gu Jun''s deep voice Road, 50 meters away, there is an ancient house standing at the foot of the mountain. This time he can have a good look at it.


    The old house is three storeys high. It seems to be made of wood. It covers an area of 300-400 square meters. Its shape is very strange. Because it is dilapidated, it makes him feel that it is a huge strange body. But at this time, we didn''t see the old dog uncle or anyone''s figure in front of the open gate of the ancient house. It was just a dead silence.


    "What shall we do?" Wu Shiyu looked at him, "can''t you go straight?"


    "Not for the time being." Gu Jun thought, "if that house is a trap, we will be caught in the trap if we go and walk in."


    The island was so big that he didn''t know what was going on in other places, so he couldn''t walk around.


    If there is a micro missile launcher, he will try to blow up the old house directly. If Uncle dog is in it, it is better to blow it up directly.


    But now there is only a wooden bow and some wooden arrows


    "I have an idea." Wu Shiyu said, a little cruel: "stick kerosene into gauze and wrap it on the arrow, then light it into a rocket and fire it to burn down the room. There are some trees nearby. If they are burned, they will all be burned. ""The idea Not bad. " Gu Jun agreed, "but let''s wait first."


    After all, I don''t know what the consequences will be. The destruction of the old house They may have only one chance.


    Gu Jun wants to wait and see, "if there are new patients in Dongzhou, they should arrive at three o''clock in the middle of the night every day. I don''t know the corresponding time here."


    Near that time, old dog uncle will appear? Curse and call for those who have been robbed of their dreams?


    When they come into the dream world, they can''t tell the time. At present, they quietly walked to one side of the rather hidden trees and hid behind them to wait. Gu Jun asked Wu Shiyu to be responsible for paying attention to the situation, and he took the time to study the seven secrets of the earth canon.


    Time in the past, the sky is still clear, the world seems to have no day and night.


    "Ah Wu Shiyu suddenly called Gu Jun in a hurry, "look, look, there are many people coming."


    She had been paying attention to the old house and the woods. There was no movement there, but suddenly there were figures coming out of the woods. They didn''t seem to see each other. Their faces were expressionless. Their feet were a little confused and slow. They seemed to be having a nightmare.


    After a while, there were dozens of people walking out, and some familiar figures were walking in front of them.


    Gu Jungang just came back to his mind and saw those figures. His heart was tight and his eyes were staring.


    Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan are all there.


    And a lot of people from Dongzhou medical department


    What''s going on out there? What, why are they all in a nightmare?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    On the edge of the gloomy forest, many of them were wearing white coats.


    They walked slowly forward on the rotten soil.


    Gu Jun saw those familiar figures, and his heart was seized with tension. Was that an illusion? He couldn''t afford to bet.


    "When it rains, let''s wake them up!"


    This should be the first time they had a dream. If they did not complete the whole nightmare ritual process, especially when they finally heard the words of Uncle dog. Then their nervous system shouldn''t start to shrink. He now knows that nightmares are inseparable from incantation, which can change the nervous system.


    "Oh Wu Shiyu said, "what should I do?"


    "Call them!" Gu Jun also said bad, rushed out to block in front of that, trying to shout: "Zixuan! Monitor


    But Cai Zixuan didn''t seem to see him. He just went on


    Wang Ruoxiang turned her head and looked at it. She was a highly intelligent person, but she just looked at it and then walked away.


    "Wake up, you''re having a nightmare." Gu Jun took Cai Zixuan and patted his bald forehead, "wake up!"


    Cai Zixuan''s expression suddenly appeared a little painful, "um..." His dream, at the moment, is like a ghost pressure bed general feeling.


    At the same time, there are more and more people coming out of the dense forest. There are already hundreds of people, and they are still going out.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu can hold two friends, but not everyone.


    "When it rains, you hold on to both of them." Gu Jun bit his teeth, "I went to burn that broken house!"


    It''s going to end all this by burning down that broken house. He ran back, picked up the knife, the bow and arrow, kerosene lamp and other things, and ran to the mysterious house in front of him. Wu Shiyu had already modified all the Rockets before. After lighting the arrow, he pulled a bow to shoot at the branch that extended to the roof.


    Whoosh, a rocket shot into the branches, the kerosene soaked gauze caused the flame quickly burned the dead branches and spread away.


    Whoosh, another rocket shot through the front hall window on the second floor of the ancient house. There was a bang of glass breaking sound, and the flame soon burned in the room.


    Whoosh, another rocket shot into the open gate on the first floor, and the fire became even bigger!


    But Uncle dog''s shadow still did not appear, and there were no other pagans.


    "Go back, go back!" Several tens of meters away, Gu Jun set fire to stop the people who had lost their souls.


    After all, he had only one hand to stop this one, but not the other. Fortunately, when the ancient house was completely engulfed by the fire, all the dreamers on this side gradually slowed down and gradually stopped at the same place. Some were still at a loss, some seemed to be a little more sober.


    At this time, let Gu Jun two people are surprised, Wang Ruoxiang issued a query: "Gu Jun?"


    "Can you see me?" Gu Jun heart a joy, useful, burning house useful! "Wang Ruoxiang, you are having a nightmare. It''s time to wake up," he said


    "Dreaming of you?" Wang Ruoxiang seems to be thinking about something, and his voice is very erratic, "it may really be a nightmare..."


    "Yes Gu Jun doesn''t care whether it''s useful or not. He shouts to her: "it''s seven o''clock in the morning. It''s time to go to the library or there''s no place. It''s time for you to run and recite English words. The exam is coming. The paper is due. You''re going to fail. Wake up!"


    Wang Ruoxiang seems to be startled. Her figure becomes a little fuzzy, and then suddenly, it disappears.


    "When it rains, it works!" Gu Jun even busy way, "think of a way to make them anxious, wake up their consciousness activity!"


    He said to Cai Zixuan again: "the soup is boiling, but you don''t have to adjust the fire. The dormitory is going to be burned. Someone has come to check the illegal electrical appliances. You can''t keep the rice cooker!"


    "Ah..." Cai Zixuan was also surprised, "you? Eh, you... " He was still looking at Gu Jun, and suddenly disappeared.


    On the other side, Wu Shiyu called out to the crowd, "you are going to fall out of bed!" Her sentence was so useful that a large group of people disappeared. Gu Jun can''t help but look at her, Wu Shiyu said: "this is what I fear most when I sleep."


    They kept on running around, busy for about ten minutes, waking up some people, and suddenly all the rest were gone.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath, and noticed that the sky finally had a little change, from white to dark, "it should be too much."


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu was even more tired and choked, "so we stopped the epidemic on this day?"


    "It should be..." Gu Jun nodded, but there was no good mood, "the epidemic situation in Dongzhou is expanding. Maybe it''s what we''ve done on flanagal Island, and they''re going to put all their eggs in one basket. "


    It is very likely that the loss of flanagall island has damaged a group of members, and his variable is even more out of their control.


    This is not a good situation for the laayyeh order.


    He was fighting for time, and they were fighting for time.The time to decide is not far away.


    "They didn''t expect us to come into the dream world." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, "now we''ve burned the broken house..."


    Suddenly, Wu Shiyu pointed to the front, "Xianjun, you see..."


    Gu Jun looked back and saw that the fire was gone. On the ruins just now, another old house appeared. It was three storeys high. It was grotesque and dilapidated. The door was open It''s as like as two peas.


    Welcome to asshole''s dream world.


    "Burn! We keep burning. " Gu Jun micro angry way, "perhaps it has a degree of damage, can come out of the number of times has an upper limit."


    However, with a roar, there were no black clouds in the already darkened sky, and the torrential rain fell. The wind and rain howled, destroying the island, destroying those already withered trees and weeds. The storm did come.


    The rain hit their faces and bodies. It was the exact feeling of waking up to the world. It was very cold.


    "This is really Wu Shiyu..." Gu Jun murmured, "the rain is really not the right time."


    "Ha ha, it''s not funny." Wu Shiyu shrugged and pulled his head cold. He was a bit melancholy. "I feel that the house is calling us..."


    Gu Jun also has this feeling. Is it a trap there?


    He didn''t know. He could only make sure that something was in the room, that there were dangers and opportunities.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." He made up his mind that he could not have another three o''clock in the middle of the night the next day, and he would try his best to solve the problem before then.


    At present, the two men carefully walked to the ancient house in the storm, paying close attention to the surrounding area, but until they reached the gate of the ancient house, no abnormal situation happened. They looked at each other, stepped forward, and went into the shadow of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    The torrential rain washed the desert island, and the wind swept up the rotten smell of the soil.


    But when Gu Junmai walked through the gate and walked into the area belonging to the ancient house, he immediately smelled another odor, just like that in that cave. It was like mixing 10000 kinds of rotten things together, which was the smell of corpse ghost''s residence.


    The light in the house was very dark. The ground, walls and windows were covered with thick dust.


    He held a kerosene lamp and looked around the front hall, which was like the residence of a wealthy family. There were some delicate and strange works of art on display. He didn''t recognize what style it was, but he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere


    He asked Wu Shiyu''s opinion, but she also shook her head: "no obvious style type, maybe I don''t know."


    It''s not like the ornament of their world, it''s not like an animal, it''s not like a concrete thing, it''s so abstract that it''s hard for them to describe it.


    They walked carefully around the first floor of the house, with a front hall and stairs in front, a reception hall on both sides, and a kitchen and toilet in the back. They all searched carefully and found nothing unusual, just like a dilapidated house that had not been moved or stolen, but had been abandoned for a long time.


    Finally, they went back to the front hall. Gu Jun looked at the wooden staircase leading to the second floor, and then walked over.


    Da, Da Gu Junfang walked lightly, but stepped on the worn-out stairs, the overloaded stairs still made a slight creaking sound.


    However, the stairs did not collapse. They went up to the front hall on the second floor, facing a landing window, which was obscured by the rainstorm outside.


    "The door of that room is open..." When Wu Shiyu whispered, Gu Jun also saw that the door of the room at the end of the corridor on the left hand side was open, but it was still covering the back, and only a dark line was revealed from the gap.


    They approached slowly and cautiously. Gu Jun held the lamp in his left hand, and the long knife in his right hand was ready to cut it off at any time


    When there are still a few steps away from the door, Wu Shiyu pulls a bow and shoots an arrow at the door, Da! The arrow pushed the door open and the kerosene lamp came in.


    Suddenly, both of them could see the scene in the room. Gu Jun''s heart pulled up, and there was a human corpse. There were old people, young people, girls and children Some of them were standing there, some were sitting there.


    The appearance of these people is different from that of Homo sapiens on earth. Their facial features are more slender. If they were alive, they should be very soft and beautiful.


    But at this time, they all have weird, obviously made some kind of antiseptic skin, have been sewn and grinning mouth.


    That smell of corpse came from this room.


    "Well..." Wu Shiyu frowned and confused synaesthesia pounded her mind.


    Gu Jun is more think of what, a cold surge up, the heart is wrapped in the unknown fog, twining pain.


    It''s like From the keeper''s diary, Mr. gard''s home.


    This room is Mr. gard''s body collection.


    The wind and rain outside were louder, and his mind was in a mess, but how could it be? Mr. gard''s house is in the strange world of wasan, a rural area, and here is the dream world The alien world is not a dream world. He knows not.


    Projection? vision? time brings great changes to the world? Where was this island before?


    Mr. gard and uncle dog are both ghouls in the dream world


    Suddenly feel something, Gu Jun Huo looked back to the front hall, still dark, nothing. But the keeper said in his diary that for half a month, he would see a dark shadow standing in front of the second floor window every night, and later found that the shadow was not Mr. Gadd.


    "Do you feel it?" He asked Wu Shiyu if he was just paranoid.


    "I I feel so confused... " Her face was a little painful white, "it''s so chaotic here, it seems that there are a lot of things closed..."


    "Salt rain, stop it, stop it now!" Gu Jun saw the situation immediately interrupted her induction, to pat her head a record of time, Wu Shiyu long cry: "with fate."


    "Be careful. This room is acting weird." He said a word and walked back to the front hall step by step.


    Da, Da, Da, the sound of stepping on the board is dangerous.


    He went all the way to the front of the landing window, still did not find anything abnormal, looked out of the window, through the fuzzy rain Suddenly a chill rose all over him, and the scene outside was different.


    It is no longer withered trees and rotten soil, but lush trees and level roads, and there is a small temporary wooden shed in the distance.


    In the wooden shed, there was a set of tables and chairs. Beside him stood a young man with a kerosene lamp, looking at the window.


    The young man, who was also a stranger, looked at the age of twenty-five or six, and seemed nervous and heavy.


    This seems to be the watchman.At this time, the watchman took back his eyes and sat down in the wooden shed, looking at the rain elsewhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun''s heart is pumping. Is this an illusion, an illusion made by the house? "Shiyu, come and have a look."


    Wu Shiyu has been following him. This is a surprise. The scene has changed, "is that old dog uncle? Not old enough? "


    "He is not." Gu Junsi cableway, she can also see, "this may be an illusion Let''s go back to the first floor and have a look. " It was hard to tell when the illusion began, and he wanted to see if the watchman could see them, and what he would say.


    At present, the two people went down the stairs and went back to the lobby on the first floor. The scene outside the door remained unchanged. The wooden shed was 20 meters away.


    "Let''s go out and talk to him." Gu Jun clenched the knife in his hand and was about to walk out of the gate. The cold rain came.


    At the same time, the young watchman in the shed, looking at this side, hastily rose to his feet and cried out, "Mr. Gard, you can''t go out of the house. You''ve been quarantined. Please stay in the house for a while. Dr. kalop will be here in a few days."


    Gu Jun''s heart was colder and his feet were frozen. "What is he talking about?" asked Wu Shiyu? Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Gu Jun deep voice, the watchman is speaking a different language, this matter cannot do without the participation of the afterlife meeting.


    "Mr. gard?" The young watchman was very alert, "what are you talking about? Who are you talking to? "


    The two people who stood side by side looked at each other and immediately understood that the man could only see him


    "I''m not schoppers gaard." Gu Jun said that he would step out of the door when he raised his feet, "Uncle dog, what tricks are you playing? Come out


    The guard was more nervous. When he saw the knife in his hand, the guard picked up a tool from the table and cried, "Mr. gaard, please obey the isolation rules! It''s for your own good, for the good of Nathan, and in a few days Dr. kalop will be here! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Gu Junzheng was about to step out of the gate of the ancient house when Gu Junzheng was about to step out of the gate of the old house when he saw the guard young man nervously picking up a tool like a long fork. He didn''t know the thing, but he knew that a fight was inevitable when he went out.


    At this moment, many thoughts and considerations flashed through Gu Jun''s mind. Finally, he took back his feet and stopped Wu Shiyu.


    If this conflict is the enemy''s goal?


    According to the diary, the young warden finally came to the dream world by way of dreaming. At that time, the watchman had turned into a ghoul. After coming in, he might have gathered with other ghouls like Mr. Gard, and probably did not leave again


    If the scene is not a mere illusion, is it the watchman? Are you awake now?


    Or do you think Mr. gard is delirious? The patient has a nightmare.


    "Go back to the house, sir." "You need more rest," the young man earnestly advised


    "I wish you knew what you were doing." Gu Jun then turned and walked back to Wu Shiyu and said, "let''s search this room first and then deal with him."


    The sound of the rain became louder. They went up to the second floor again. This time, they went to the right corridor to explore. There was also a room with an open door at the end of this side, which should be a study. A row of bookshelves were full of books and scrolls.


    Gu Jun took a look at the blank, each page is a blank, Wu Shiyu saw the same.


    If you take another book, it''s all blank Books were thrown on the floor, and soon they were in a mess. He looked through all the books and papers here, and only got the blank. He turned over the desk and the bookcase all over again, smashing the floor bang, still nothing.


    Why? Gu Jun frowned and thought, "because this is not the original site of wosang town in a foreign language world? Maybe it''s just a projection? Only appearance? "


    In the sober world, the full text becomes blank.


    There are also two closed rooms on both sides of the corridor. Gu Jun made a decision, "when it rains, you stay in the hall, pay attention to the stairs, and see if there is any change outside, especially the watchman. I''ll open these rooms."


    "Well." Wu Shiyu should be under the rain and went with the kerosene lamp, standing on the edge of the corridor, the light can barely light up.


    From the right to the left, the four rooms are divided into No. 1 and No. 4. Gu Jun holds the door handle of the gray brown wooden door of room No. 1 and twists it. It can''t be opened when it is locked.


    Is the key hidden somewhere in the house? Even if he had a master key, he would not.


    "Ah Gu Jun hands up the long knife, hard to the door lock that area, bang, bang!


    The wooden door was not very thick. With a sharp chop, he made a gap. After he cut down the door lock, he kicked the door open.


    The dim light penetrated into the room and pierced the shadows. It was an empty room, but Gu Jun''s heart suddenly started to creep. There was a human figure squatting in the dark corner Before he could see it clearly, the figure suddenly got up and rushed out, shouting something crazy.


    In an instant, the figure rushed to the front of him. Gu Jun almost instinctively waved his knife to chop it!


    However, it just split the air, the figure rushed out of the room and disappeared


    Just don''t know why, he feels that the figure is a little familiar, illusion?


    "When it rains?" Gu Jun looked over there. Wu Shiyu turned his head and looked at him, but his face was very calm. He asked suspiciously, "didn''t you hear the shrill cry just now?"


    "What a scream? Your? " She asked suspiciously, "I heard you shouting as you split the door."


    "Then you just didn''t hear it." Gu Jun is heavy. Can only those who open the door can see it? What the hell is that?


    "No, what''s the matter? There''s nothing wrong with me. The watchman is still looking. He looks very nervous


    "The room is empty, but there are ghosts..." Gu Jun said as he went to room two, raised his knife and chopped down the wooden door again. Bang, bang!


    After a while, his arm muscles began to ache a little. Although it was a dream world, they came in physically. His body worked just like in the awake world. His head was covered with sweat.


    He smashed the door lock, then raised his foot and looked through the dim light. It was another empty room. In a corner, there was a vague figure.


    Almost as soon as the light shone in, the figure rushed over with a sharp cry. The cry was very crazy, but it seemed that there was no fear. It seemed that he had been trapped in the darkness for countless years. For a long time, he had forgotten how to fear, and only complete madness was left.


    Gu Jun''s heart is cold, as if to see this figure, that haggard and wild face is Yang Jianming? The late nightmare patient?


    When he had just returned to Dongzhou, Professor Qin explained to him the pathology of nightmares. The late patient he saw was Yang Jianming, who was delirious and delirious. After that, he received white matter resection, but died of multiple organ failure 18 hours after the operation.How can I see Yang Jianming?


    The idea of life, Gu Jun heard the shrill cry more clearly, "doctor gu! It''s you. You''ve spoiled my brain


    He had not yet swung out his knife, and the figure disappeared as soon as he rushed out of the room


    "When it rains?" Gu Jun turned to ask again, "did you hear that?"


    "No, still like that." Wu Shiyu shakes his head, his face is no longer just calm, but a little nervous, "and ghosts?"


    "Yes..." Gu Jun looks at the empty room. Is this just an illusion? No, there''s no pure illusion in the dream world. That''s Yang Jianming. Yang Jianming''s spirit is sucked into the dream world, is it locked here? So are other patients?


    His heart is colder and colder, and his spirit is slightly confused. Is that figure in room 1 just now?


    Fuzzy, shapeless But how do you feel like Professor Qin? Is that part of Professor Qin''s spirit absorbed?


    But there are only four rooms here. Even if there are still upstairs, we can''t close so many patients No, the old house has been burned down and reappeared. Does it have countless overlaps? Is this a cage, a place to lock the souls of patients?


    All those souls make the spirit of this old house more powerful


    "Xianjun, you look terrible." Wu Shiyu said in a hurry, "it''s time for you to stop. Don''t feel it."


    Gu Jun looked at her and saw her figure standing in front of the window. Suddenly, there was a chill. How could it be like that dark shadow


    If he went downstairs and went out now, wouldn''t the watchman see Mr. gard and the shadow on the second floor?


    Confusion, confusion, confusion filled his mind with


    That diary, that diary Suddenly, if he felt something, he opened the keeper''s diary in his mind, but saw an extra page in the middle:


    [there was a sudden rainstorm that night, which made everything worse.


    Mr. gard was suddenly about to come out of the house, with a knife in his hand, talking nonsense, and looking terrible. I think he''s beginning to have delirium, poor Mr. gard. He''s always so elegant and polite to everyone. He shouldn''t have suffered from it.


    Not long after I was advised to go back to the house, I heard some heavy pounding sounds coming from the second floor, which could not be masked by the heavy rain.


    Strangely enough, Mr. gard was the only one left in the room, and I saw his figure always behind the window on the second floor. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    How?


    Gu Jun''s mind seems to have what burst open, a large group of miscellaneous mind crazy entangled, let his heart ache.


    How could the contents of this keeper''s diary change with it? Didn''t the contents of the diary happen in a foreign language world a long time ago?


    This is a reward given by the system. This power is not known by the afterlife society and the laelier order, which is also the variable of his


    Is the time and space here disordered? Can what happened here change the past?


    "Gu Jun!" Wu Shiyu rushed over and shook him, "stop, I see your spirit is affected, stop!"


    Is that right? Gu Jun pressed his head with one hand, but he knew it was not easy, otherwise the diary would not change


    "I''ll try to open a door." Wu Shiyu wanted to take the long knife in his hand, "look what it is?"


    "No, no..." Gu Jun stopped her, and his spirit should also be affected. "If I am affected, you can''t also be affected. One of us must keep normal, or there may be complete chaos Chaos... "


    "What do you see?" Wu Shiyu asked, "can''t you say that?"


    Gu Jun looked at her, suddenly a little uneasy emerged, her figure seems to be a little fuzzy.


    Her tone was a little strange. Is she really Wu Shiyu? Can it be that from entering this ancient house, or when, is it just an illusion? Is it something else? They''ve separated? I always feel that salty rain will not be so positive


    Or because of my delusion? Is that so?


    "Nothing..." Gu Jun said hoarsely, "let''s go up to the third floor and have a look." Maybe, maybe uncle dog is hiding there?


    He took the kerosene lamp in her hand, held the long knife, and went to the other side of the stairs, paying attention to the figure beside him. I always feel that her expression is too plain, her words are too ordinary, her eyes are too sharp, she is not like Wu Shiyu


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    "Nothing." He said it again, walking through the old stairs and stepping on the third floor of the old house.


    As can be seen from the outside before, the third floor of the house is a large attic like structure, with less than half of the area of the first and second floors, with a sloping roof above. He picked up the kerosene lamp and lit it. Cobwebs were all over the roof beams. Then he looked around. The ground was covered with debris.


    Medical books with different covers, moldy glass test tubes, broken documents


    When the light came on again, the walls around seemed to be covered with strange pictures.


    "Shiyu, can you see those paintings?" Gu Jun asked in a deep voice. He saw the giant bats, which were the same as those on the cave wall of Chen FA De''s cave. There were also broken bodies, twisted trees, towering mountains, and there seemed to be a desert island painted there with a house on the island


    "Yes, it''s a strange feeling." Wu Shiyu nodded.


    The more Gu Jun looked at her, the more he felt that something was wrong, unlike, really not.


    Or is my spirit wrong He gritted his teeth, put the kerosene lamp on a nearby wooden table, took out the kalop scalpel from his medical bag and held it, trying to clear his mind, but there were other pieces of vision looming in front of him.


    At this time, he noticed a brown envelope on the wooden table, which made him feel familiar.


    The letter to Mr. Gard, another reward for the task of dissecting the ghoul


    "Is that the one?" Putting the knife down first, Gu Jun picked up the letter to see that although the envelope was old and covered with dust, the handwriting on it was still clearly visible.


    [recipient: schoppers gard


    sender: zoddy USAm, mailing address: Guodu karop college]


    not that letter, the sender of that letter is "old friend", no address


    From carop college? Gu Jun took out the only piece of writing paper from the envelope that had been torn open. Half a page of it was full of different texts. His eyes swept and read quickly.


    "You have been admitted to our school The new school year will begin on September 1... "


    "Gaard, you have a great talent and you shouldn''t waste it. Coming to college will be a new beginning and there will be challenges, but you will face them with new friends. "


    This is In the letter of encouragement written by teacher USAm to gaard, his words were solemn, but there was another encouragement and relief. It seemed that he knew his hesitation.


    But it seems that the keeper''s diary also wrote that, in the end, gard did not go.


    Why? Gu Jun''s head hurt a little more. What did he feel? He opened the letter in the sea of his brain and read it


    At that time, he was confused and changed. The letter sent by "old friend" became the one in his hand.


    "A letter", is this letter changeable


    How? He breathed deeply, as if triggered by this letter. Is that the mood of Gade Hesitating, hesitating, and not wanting to enter the new environment, it means a lot to enter kalop, such as the expectations of the villagers, expecting their Mr. gard to emerge thereLet all the big towns talk about that GAD in wasan.


    But karop''s competition is too fierce, too many talents, he is not so good, he knows that he is not so good


    But the villagers don''t know, and it can be for other reasons that they don''t go to karop.


    It''s a pity. They would say, gard is a waste of talent.


    But I won''t say that gard was just a mediocre.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun threw away the letter, but his headache was still lingering. In the end, gard didn''t go to karop college. He wanted to go out of his own way. He began to study medicine and mysteries by himself, but he always failed and got nothing


    On the other hand, as he walked through the villages and towns, he always heard about karop. Because whether it''s the drunkard in the tavern, the farmer in the field, or the gentry at the banquet, everyone is keen to talk about karop college and the dazzling new stars.


    Son of iron, lerore Langdon


    Genius, we all say, is a genius who has been ranked on the top since the founding of the school, the iron son favored by the goddess of life


    "Son of iron." Gu Jun murmured a stuffy cry, felt a complex hate, do not want to think of, but from time to time will remember.


    That''s what gaard wanted to be, but never could be.


    Strong Langdon, talented Langdon, dazzling Langdon.


    The cowardly, the mediocre, the humble.


    GAD, who was unfortunately infected with the plague and was soon to become a dirty and abominable ghoul.


    It was in this room that he made up a dream for himself, in which he was no longer gaard, he was Langdon, he was someone else.


    Gard is also someone else. This plague was created by the pagan in which he lived, because they wanted to create a more terrible plague, to create more terrible dead skin than ghouls, to ravage the whole world and all the world, to defeat Langdon and to change everything that was set


    But it''s a dream. It''s all dreams.


    He''s still stuck here, in this broken house.


    "Ah Gu Jun''s hands pressed on the head of the explosion pain, "fake, I know it''s fake, I''m Gu Jun..."


    At this time, the shaking light of the kerosene lamp caught a strange figure in front of him. The strange face looked gaunt, strange and sick. The uncoordinated protruding cheekbones, gums and mandible all indicated that it was transforming into a ghoul.


    "Don''t move!" Gu Jun exclaimed and raised the long knife on the table beside him He suddenly saw that the figure also waved the same long knife.


    The light swayed, and he saw that there was a glass mirror with a copper frame. The figure was the mirror image in the mirror. It was him.


    Around him, there was no other figure, no Wu Shiyu or anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    In the dark attic, the flickering light illuminated the floor mirror in front of him, in which was a deformed face in surprise.


    "Are you kidding..." Gu Jun steps a little bit stagger to go, the heart is tightening up, the strange man in the mirror is getting closer and closer, the man is wearing linen clothes, the distorted alien face contour is vaguely like his shadow.


    How can a person see his face?


    If there is no mirror image, no water shadow, is not poor in his life can not see his face?


    But the self in the mirror image must be real?


    Gu Jun reached out and touched his face, so did the strange man in the mirror. The touch on his hand seemed to feel the growth and protrusion of the facial jaw, the contour of his face was changing, and the touch of his skin became different, like plaque produced in a dark and humid place.


    He felt as if he heard a whisper in his heart that gaard was you, and everything else was just your delirium


    From beginning to end, it''s just a story you made for yourself in this shabby room.


    "No!" Gu Jun suddenly a knife out, cut into the mirror, bang bang a crisp sound, this mirror broke into pieces.


    He looked down, but saw that every piece of debris reflected on, are still that ugly face.


    "No, no..." Gu Jun shook his head, "this room is affecting my spirit. Is this a nightmare, invading my mind? Extraction of dreams, is this the extraction of dreams Can this room be the source of nightmares Extract beautiful dreams and replace them with nightmares... "


    He looked around. The weird pictures on the wall still surrounded him. They were not believable. They were all untrustworthy.


    He''s going to get the kalop scalpel on the table. Can''t it be fake? But This is not something that ordinary heretics cannot buy.


    "No, No Gu Jun tried to condense the spirit, but the feeling of whirling around the world was still more and more intense, and the air seemed to be binding him.


    The mental state is not only about will, but also about physiology. In the dream world, it involves too many factors that he is not clear about He can only be sure that he is being eroded and his spirit is going to be disordered. If he continues to do so, he can not guarantee whether he will fall into this whirlpool and sink continuously


    Thinking, Gu Jun stumbled back to the second floor, did not see Wu Shiyu''s figure, even false.


    If she''s going through the same whirlpool He was worried about her because she didn''t know as much about the situation as he did.


    Outside the rainstorm is still torrential, Gu Jun looked out of the window, the young watchman in the distance is still scrupulous in his post.


    Is the young watchman also involved in this whirlpool, sink in this never-ending nightmare? Guard forever, guard, guard Forming part of this weird house? But why, that diary can be changed


    Gu Jun''s head is very painful, some inspiration flashed, and then into a new confusion, delirium, you are delirium.


    "No, there must be a way to break this nightmare..."


    "I''m gard? Am I a ghoul? "


    "I can''t see my face, but I can see other parts of myself."


    "If you want to become a ghoul, your body will be different from human beings."


    "I need to wake up from this nightmare..."


    Gu Jun closed his eyes, looked at his hands, and immediately had an idea.


    I''m a doctor. I can dissect myself.


    Just now, in order to split the door more forcefully, the team medical bag was carried by Wu Shiyu, and now it has lost its trace. But he also had a small bag around his waist. He took out a tourniquet from the bag and tied it to the proximal end of his left tail finger to block the blood circulation.


    He felt that the tail finger was bulging and his skin was gradually cyanotic. It was ok, but there was no anesthetic.


    Roaring, there is thunder outside the house, the rainstorm is more serious, the wind howling sound like a hundred ghosts howling, as if to drink something.


    Gu Jun sat down on the floor. The kerosene lamp was beside him. He stretched out his left hand in the light, and his right hand held the karop scalpel in a bow gesture.


    The leaping flame can not cover the cold light of the blade.


    "Am I a ghoul? Then give me some evidence. " With a sharp look in his eyes, he used a scalpel to cut the distal part of his left tail finger, "ah


    The skin was cut, the blade went straight into the pulp space, and the blood stopped there suddenly gushed out. The rich blood vessels and nerve endings in the medullary space, because of being cut off, produced a huge pain, gushing all over his body, devouring his heart, making him cry out without pain!


    Ten finger pain return to the heart, it is because of the finger tip of this piece of pulp space, even if usually just accidentally clip on, can also make people pain out of cold sweat.


    Gu Jun didn''t suppress his own physical pain. His right hand, shaking slightly, waved his knife again, "ah..."


    He didn''t make the flap, he just cut it off roughly. Because if you want to see the phalanx, it is wiser to prepare for the removal of the fingertip in the present environment.If the tail finger is short, it will be short


    It''s not that he didn''t want to cut off the finger tip and then dissect it, but it left his body and his spirit. It''s hard to make sure it''s not the same thing. The house can be changed, deceived, blinded, but as long as his fingers are still connected to him, he can feel it.


    "Ah Gu Jun cut the scalpel again and dissected this piece of finger belly. The severe pain made him sweat all over his body. "I''m Gu Jun..."


    Even with three levels of calm hands, the right hand is shaking.


    This is the first time that he has trembled like this with a scalpel or scalpel. The patient who is responsible is himself.


    "Fuck..." He yelled at him, gasped for breath, fixed his hand, and cut off the other fibrous septum and the aponeurosis on the back of his finger.


    A bloody piece of flesh was cut off and fell on the dirty floor.


    At the same time, the contents of the watchman''s diary and the newly added diary in my mind have changed:


    [soon after, I heard Mr. gard''s heartrending howls, as if suffering from the most inhuman pain. I''ve heard that the process of transformation to a ghoul can be extremely painful, but it''s only when I really listen that I understand how creepy it can be. ¡¿


    "really..." Gu Jun''s whole body sweat as if drenched in the rainstorm, the tip of the tail finger has revealed the innermost phalanx.


    But it''s blurred by blood and residual fat, so it can''t be seen clearly


    He first used gauze to dip the blood from the wound, and then the scalpel was used to clean the phalanx.


    Every knife was extremely painful, his heart was twisted, his face must be distorted, and his voice was more and more crazy.


    The storm outside was more severe, and the whole house seemed to be shaking, and the faint light of the kerosene lamp flickered and was about to burst.


    There are erosion lines on the surface of the bones of ghouls, which is the structural change brought about by transformation.


    It was the difference he could grasp, the needle that pierced the nightmare.


    Gu Jun by shaking the light, the trembling left hand to the kerosene lamp side, light up an empty piece of the tail finger tip and the bone inside.


    He opened his eyes and saw that on the bone surface of that bone There are no erosion lines. It''s a normal human phalanx.


    "I''m not gaard at all, not a ghoul!"


    Gu Jun murmured, his voice is not loud, but something in his mind quickly becomes sober up. It seems that a group of darkness has been defeated. Just now those shadows that have surged to the heart dissipate. This is a nightmare.


    He understood that the house locked many people''s souls, including their dreams and nightmares.


    And this one is the watchman''s nightmare, and maybe there''s a part of gaard.


    The keeper''s diary should be the product of this nightmare, not the one in the essence of the alien world; but it also exists in his consciousness, and he is connected here.


    The mysterious power of the system is still a variable. The reward given by the abyss mission shows that the nightmare of the watchman is very important.


    The root of the laayer order and the old dog uncle is probably this nightmare about the alien world''s nightmares.


    Since the change of dream will lead to the change of the warden''s spirit, it will lead to the change of diary.


    If that changes the diary, will it change the spirit of the watchman and thus change the dream?


    Gu Jun has a calm face. This is the variable. He opens the diary in the sea of his brain, condenses his spirit, and tries to write at the end of the new article:


    [just when I thought that the night was going to end in such a bad way, Dr. karop arrived! They advanced their journey and rushed to our town, which was affected by the plague. What surprised the whole town most was a member of the team of doctors.


    The legendary son of iron is here! ¡¿


    Gu Jun looked at this page of diary with a few more lines full of joy. Suddenly, the ground around the house seemed to shake and change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    The rainstorm had not subsided. Gu Jun went to the front hall window on the second floor and looked out, but he saw that the color of the sky and earth had changed and became brighter. In the sound of rain, the voice of surprise came from all directions, and the whole town of wasan was boiling.


    "Mr. Gard, Mr. gard!" There was another excited call outside the room. It was the young watchman.


    The watchman ran over in the heavy rain, which drenched his grey and black overcoat, but he was overjoyed and cried, "here comes Dr. karop! They''re early, son of iron! Langdon, son of iron, is here. Mr. Gard, you''re saved. Wasan is saved. We''re all saved! "


    Gu Jun with gauze around the bloody left tail finger, first so deal with, to the time to loose a tourniquet.


    He put away the scalpel, took up the kerosene lamp and the long knife, walked back from the second floor to the first floor, and went to the gate.


    I saw the young guard standing five or six meters away from the door, allowing the wind and rain to hit his young and simple smile, "it''s so good, so good!"


    "Well..." Gu Jun looked at the watchman''s smiling face, very clear in the sober world of alien world, in fact, what happened next.


    That''s the nightmare itself.


    But what is called a dream has nothing to do with reality?


    No matter what has happened or will happen in the real world, it is not a dream, a dream is a dream.


    Gu Jun saw the watchman''s diary in his mind. Starting with a new article, Gu Jun found that the next few dozens of pages, which were originally full of contents, suddenly became a blank, just like the one hundred or so pages later.


    This dream has changed.


    This dream is written by me.


    Gu Junchao raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. No matter how painful his bleeding left tail finger was, he summoned up his spirit and wrote in the diary:


    [I immediately told Mr. gard the exciting good news, and Mr. gard was suddenly uplifted. Those howls and delirium nonsense disappeared. His face was much better, and his words recovered The charm of the past.


    It was also at this time that I realized that Mr. gard had not been alone. After his unfortunate illness, one of his best friends, miss tamilien, crept in to accompany him and evaded the search of the previous inspectors. These days, miss tamelin remained in the house with Mr. gard.


    The shadow behind the window on the second floor that I saw before was Miss tamilien. ¡¿


    Gu Jun wrote with mental strength. It is not unnecessary to consume spirit, on the contrary, it is extremely consumed, but he must write down this paragraph.


    Tamilian is a transliteration of the word "timely rain" in a different text


    He has noticed that Wu Shiyu is not on the first floor.


    She may be trapped in this nightmare, he is turned into the ghoul GAD, she is turned into the shadow of nothingness. If her will is not firm enough, or for some other reason, she may be broken by the house and become part of this nightmare


    Just like a watchman who keeps watch forever, she always stands behind the second floor window and looks out.


    How can I do that There is not even a sofa to let her lie down for a while


    Gu Jun gritted his teeth and encouraged his spirit, and continued to write in his diary:


    [I met Miss tamilien. She did not have the symptoms of plague. She is a beautiful and lovely woman of the right age. Although she is dressed in linen, she has an extraordinary temperament. But it''s because she''s too tired and sleepless recently. Her eyes are always lazy.


    Seeing her, I let go of a doubt that had been in my mind for many days. It turned out that there was nothing strange in Mr. gard''s house. ¡¿


    after writing the last sentence, Gu Jun felt that his head was already tense and had a pain, but at the same time, he vaguely felt some ripples nearby.


    In a blink of an eye, he turned his head and saw a familiar slender figure reappear. She carried a medical bag on her back, a bag of food and a long bow in her hands. Her face was both smart and confused.


    "Well?" Wu Shiyu looked around, "we were not on the second floor just now?"


    "Down." Gu Jun said.


    "What happened to your finger?" She noticed.


    "Cut out the last section." He said.


    "Oh?" Wu Shiyu frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t want to understand, "then how do you pull hook in the future? Oh, it''s my luck. "


    Gu Jun is happy for it, it is her, this kind of words, this kind of eyes, is the salty rain.


    It seems that she did not go to the third floor. After she stood behind the window on the second floor, Wu Shiyu was no longer her.


    "Mr. Gard, what are you talking about?" "What language is this?" asked the young guard perplexedly


    "That''s miss tamelin''s native language." Gu Jun replied in a different language, "I have something to say to her first."


    He went to one side with Wu Shiyu, gave her a general account of the situation, and finally said, "I want to turn this nightmare into a beautiful dream, which will definitely be an impact on nightmare disease. This is the opportunity we find in danger. ""You mean you can change the dream." Wu Shiyu understood, "can you change a group of penguins for me now? Want to see penguins. "


    "No way." Gu Jun shook his head. "There is no penguin in the foreign world, but there is Dr. kalope."


    He took a deep breath, and the rain brought the smell of soil, which gave him a strong spirit and continued to write down in his diary:


    although there is still a heavy rain, doctors of kalope will immediately treat the patients in the town.


    Because Mr. Gadd is famous for his research on medicine, he has a chance to go to kalop college. So the doctors came here the first time, hoping to learn more about pathology and epidemic situation from Mr. Gadd.


    Thanks to this, I also saw the angels of these goddess of life. ¡¿With Gujun''s effort to write down these contents, the caretaker suddenly jumped up and his face was red. "Look, the mayor has brought people!"


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu turned their heads and saw the dense forest direction when they came, and the heavy rain poured on the trees and roads.


    A large group of people came in a hurry in the rain, and they walked in front of them were clear figures and faces. It should be the mayor of the town that the watchman said and other people in wasan town. Their plain faces were all in joy and cheering and laughing along the way.


    But the dozen people behind the mayor All are fuzzy shadows, no shadow, no face.


    There is only one tall profile of a human.


    Gu Jun can understand that it is like those books in the study of the room. It is only the appearance, and it is all blank inside.


    Because this is the dream of the watchman, but the keeper who is from ordinary origin and has not read any books can not imagine what the book will be.


    At this moment, the caretaker youth can not imagine what Dr. kalope is, and what kind of person randon is the son of iron


    "Ah, Mr. Gard, miss Tamilian, they are here!" The young man, excited and nervous, trembled, pulled his clothes and his eyes hot. "Look, my God, it''s Dr. kalope That''s randon. We''re all saved. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    The thunder and the torrential rain cast a shadow over the dreamland town of wasan, but the front door of the ancient house was a scene of fire.


    "Itoch, Dr. kalop is here!" Walking in front of the crowd, the mayor cheered. He was a middle-aged man with a little bit of happiness. His face was no lighter than that of the young warden, and so were other road leaders. When they look back to look at the figure behind them, they are all respectful.


    But Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu can see that all the doctors are just vague shadows.


    This seems to indicate that the young caretaker has never seen even one doctor karop in his whole life, which leads to this blank.


    "Mayor, ladies and gentlemen..." The young watchman named Itoh stepped forward excitedly and said to the doctors, "Hello, ladies and gentlemen. It''s a great honor to meet you..."


    Those vague shadows did not sound, because the watchman did not know what words they would say, and his dream did not dare to imitate.


    On the other side, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu walked out of the house, but the watchman didn''t stop him.


    There''s Dr. karop right here. He doesn''t think anything else can happen.


    But according to the original track, when Dr. karop arrived in the town, he just buried the patients.


    It''s hard to understand how disappointed the young warden was, and how desperate he was when he found himself infected with the plague.


    But this is a contradiction. Is the original nightmare a real development? If Dr. karope had been here, the warden would have been able to imagine their faces.


    This diary is the product of this nightmare. Gu Jun thinks that it may have been tampered with, making it extremely painful, weird and terrifying.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu asked Gu Jun in a low voice: "is there any way to let him see the real doctor kalop? That''s a dream. "


    "Maybe there is a way..." Gu Jun looked at this scene, but there were still some words in the diary:


    [each of them was very kind, and so was Langdon, the son of iron. They also praised my guards for their contribution to controlling the epidemic situation! This is the most glorious moment of my life. I couldn''t wait to go home and tell my family about it, but I didn''t want to leave and miss even a moment with Dr. karop. It was a wonderful time.


    What happened next, however, took everything to hell ¡¿


    all of a sudden, Gu Jun felt his head crack and pain, and Wu Shiyu also felt this change. The thundering thunder was even more frightening. A group of crows in the gloomy dense forest around him started to cry and flew to the dim sky in the rainstorm.


    "Be careful..." Gu Jun said in a deep voice to Wu Shiyu, "there is power to fight for the control of this dream."


    The crow''s call resounded, as if it were a gloomy and passionate movement of hell.


    All the rooms on the upper and lower floors of the ancient house nearby suddenly lit up with dark yellow lights!


    The young watchman, the mayor, and other small town officials turned their faces to wonder, excitement and fear. The watchman said in surprise, "Mr. gard Those are, what are those? "


    Gu Jun''s eyes are slightly coagulated. Behind the window of the front hall on the second floor of the ancient house, there are shadows all over the place.


    And in the middle of those shadows, there is a very strange figure, limbs all seem to be a little twisted.


    With a sharp bang, the old ground glass window on the second floor was broken, and people could see the faces of those shadows It was the corpses in the collection room, with a strange smile on their faces, and a strange look in their dead and confused eyes.


    It seems that in these empty corpses, some do not know whose soul has been stuffed.


    Gu Jun recognized that the figure in the middle of the road was an old dog uncle with a withered skin like abnormal old face without expression.


    "So many tricks." Gu Jun said, in the heart of a group of anger burning up, "you finally willing to come out?"


    The old dog didn''t speak, and the corpses made the same hoarse strange sound: "boy, you think you are close to the truth, but you don''t know our plan at all, and you don''t understand the meaning of this. You don''t realize that all this mental pain is a nutrient that breeds greatness. "


    "This dream must be a nightmare." The old dog uncle suddenly said slowly, "doctor karop, you must be disgusted with things."


    "And you''ll stay here and figure it out." The voices of those corpses gradually became loud, and they began to chant before they fell. Suddenly, there was a great change around them!


    Every bit of rain is a different nightmare. The rainstorm is torrential, and Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and the watchman are all instantly submerged by the nightmare


    They seem to be caught in a whirlpool, which is twisted by the tormented souls trapped in captivity.


    It was as if I suddenly stood in the front hall of the second floor. The light was dim, but I could see that the corridor on both sides extended and could not see the end.


    Endless corridors, countless rooms.Every room is locked and there is no way to see the darkness inside. Go, go, there are different madness howls from each room:


    "no, no!"


    "Why, why!"


    "Help me!"


    These frenzied howls mingle with the chanting of the corpses, in thousands of different languages, but they are saying the same words:


    [you have passed the first room,


    passed the 100th room,


    passed the 1000th room,


    passed the 10000 room,


    you can never escape from here,


    you are not Prisoner of nightmare, you are the nightmare itself! ¡¿


    ah! At this moment, the young watchman hugged his head in pain and wept. Countless visions poured into his spirit. In the dark Town, the endless torrential rain washed away the huge pit dug out outside the town. A patient was either thrown into the pit or jumped in with his own crazy cry.


    They were all the villagers he knew well, the owner of the tavern, the farmer of the field, his family, his friends and his favorite girls


    The town was doomed to destruction from the beginning, and his guard had no meaning at all.


    The so-called doctor karope is nothing but delirium An endless cycle of delirium.


    Dr. karop, never been to wasan.


    "Delirium, delirium..." The young watchman trembled all over, and all the shadowy shadows behind him shook and were about to collapse and disappear.


    "No, itoch, Dr. kalop is really here." Gu Jun murmured, his left thumb and index finger made a hard effort to pinch the last part of his tail finger. The huge pain suddenly sobered his spirit. He took out the karop scalpel and opened the incomplete mantra in his mind.


    It was an attempt, but he had a definite feeling that it could.


    He concentrated his spirit on this page of the book of incantation, and moved Langdon''s notes and its illusion into the keeper''s diary and into the dream.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a sudden surge of strength. It was the power of the son of iron. His eyes became rigid and firm.


    "Don''t they? I recognize that this is Mr. USAm, this is rebdi payani, and this is Langdon, the son of iron!"


    The roar of thunder covered the chant for a moment! Wu Shiyu was surprised to see the old dog uncle and the bodies on the second floor of the ancient house.


    All of a sudden, the dim shadows, which were about to collapse, were so bright that the crows scattered. These figures, men and women, all dressed in white karop robes, some carrying medical kits, some holding appliances, all the details are clearly visible.


    Their faces, every one of them, was clearly visible.


    Even Gu Jun could see these faces clearly for the first time.


    The crying had stopped, and the despairing face of the young warden was full of hope again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    [Dr. karop,


    in peace days, you defend peace.


    If the whole world is dissolving and disappearing, people have no way to go and they are full of fear.


    You''re not going back.


    You use a sharp scalpel to tear the darkness to pieces. ¡¿


    at the same time, Gu Jun''s mental strength was burning wildly. He infused the notes and illusions of the incomplete mantra book into this dream. His heart was tight and his breath was hard, but some scenes revived in his heart.


    The magnificent karop academy, those young faces, he seemed to hear them learning this little song.


    The cold rain has wet every face that has become clear. Mr. utham is a serious middle-aged man, and his beard is meticulously trimmed. Eleven students are male and female. Payani is Zhang Dun''s gentle face, while Langdon


    "Xianjun, that man looks a little like you." Wu Shiyu doubts Gu Jun, after the whirlpool just stirred, her face is already pale.


    She was talking about the figure that was called "Mr. Langton" by the guards. It appeared to be a stranger, but it was similar to Gu Jun in spirit.


    And the taste of this name is salty!


    "Me and that guy..." Gu Jun bit his lips, fresh pain and the smell of blood, let him spirit again, "a little origin."


    "Itoch, Dr. kalop is here. What else are you yelling about?" But the mayor said excitedly, "what do you know? Stand aside."


    The mayor is actually the spirit of the watchman, the keeper immediately nodded: "I am reckless, there are these adults in fear of what!"


    At the same time, the crows have scattered, the wind and rain are also abating, the chanting sound on the second floor of the ancient house has stopped.


    It''s just The grotesque smile of those corpses standing by the window did not disappear.


    "Son, you are always so unexpected, but you still don''t realize what a nightmare you are in."


    The hoarse voice of the corpses was emotionless, no teasing, sighing or surprise, but indifference: "the depth of this nightmare is beyond your imagination. Even if it''s the real Dr. karop, there''s nothing you can do, let alone the illusions you''ve created. "


    The chant suddenly roared again!


    The whole ancient house was changed, and the warden and the mayor of the town all cried out and retreated.


    "Well..." Gu Jun was a force to hold his head, just just a big consumption of the spirit of a time can not get rid of, tingling, cracking pain, burst pain.


    The old and dilapidated house, in a few seconds, inflated and enlarged, sending out a dark shadow, devouring and eroding the surrounding areas.


    In front of them, the house, which was only three stories high, has been towering like a mountain, more like a giant beast.


    And in the dense forest around them, the torrential rain had already washed the rotten soil loose. At this time, there was something crawling out of the mud. It was a highly rotten corpse. Mud and rotten liquid fall from their bodies, and their skin and flesh seem to be scattered and then stuck back, like a mass of digested matter in the stomach.


    The bodies turned the wind into an indescribable stench, turning the thunder and rain into their hissing.


    The method of ghoul is more complicated and weird than Chen fade''s howl.


    "Child, don''t you know where you came from?" But above these hisses was the twisted voice of the corpses: "you are our creation, and we know you better than yourself. Is this the first time you''ve come to this dream? No, why can''t you remember? "


    Gu Jun seems to have heard the music of deja vu, jingling, jingling, fetal education music


    No, it''s not Glibbering¡­¡­


    No wonder, no wonder you can use the ghoul language mantra paper, can''t you?


    Is gard''s Thoughts on Langdon the clue to find the way to call the son of doom


    "Ah Gu Jun''s huge head pain has made the pain of his left tail finger seem insignificant. His mental disorder and weakness have also made a group of doctors stand still like puppets, and their figure has become a bit hazy again.


    "Xianjun, Xianjun..." Wu Shiyu wanted to do something, but he was caught by the darkness and lost control of himself.


    "Child, it''s this nightmare that brought you into the world." The bodies said, "your soul has a part of this nightmare."


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu can still see this scene. Just behind the window on the second floor of the infinitely enlarged ancient house, more figures suddenly come out, all of them children under 10 years old, some even only two or three years old. They all walked to the window, dozens, hundreds, thousands.


    "It''s the super sensitive children..." Wu Shiyu murmured, recognizing that those children who hurt Tong ye in the classroom illusion were also there.


    Listen to the sounds of dreams.


    "Dream" also refers to this nightmare?


    Gu Jun can feel his spirit in disorder The spirit of those super sensitive children finally came here, here"Gu Jun." At this time, the children said, in the same tone of indifference, "mother is very disappointed with you."


    "Shut up..." He had a headache, and his mother''s gentle face flashed through his heart


    Just behind these children, there are more figures. Is it a confused illusion, or is it really there? Those sacrifice members of the Fire Phoenix team, they are also looking at him, slowly said: "Gu Jun, it was Huang Guotong who killed us."


    There are more people coming out. It''s the rose people who died in flanagal Island, Mstislav and them.


    There are also some faces, such as the mayor of wasan and others, standing by the window with withered bodies and abnormal faces.


    "See, kid, you don''t know enough about this nightmare." The voices of the corpses said, "if you burn one layer, you will still be buried by it. This nightmare is not even created by us, but we know how to use it. "


    All of a sudden, their chanting became louder and louder, making this strange chant penetrate into the heart:


    [welcome to this eternal nightmare,


    the kingdom of the madman,


    the abyss of the desperate,


    the carnival of the fallen,


    the morgue of the sick,


    there are thousands of ghosts gathered here,


    in the turbulent illusion,


    Only the great is the master of everything! ¡¿


    Gu Jun seems to be swept into the whirlpool by this chanting sound, and he constantly sinks down.


    But at this time, he seemed to hear some other calls, "ah Jun? Jun "I''m Zixuan. Can you hear me?" "Is it here? Jun


    He heard Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang, Xue Ba, Dan Shu, Lou Xiaoning, Tong ye There are also many people''s voices. It is he who thinks of them.


    And Xianyu, Professor Gu, Professor Qin, brother Qiang, many people


    When the whole world is dissolving and disappearing, it is more necessary for someone to come forward.


    This nightmare must be eliminated.


    The darkness must be torn to pieces.


    "Is it just an illusion..."


    Gu junshashen Road, do not know when, he did not hang his head in pain, but looked up at the dark figures on the second floor of the ancient house.


    "Are these Dr. karope just illusions? But I am also a doctor karop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    [only when we break through our own pain can we grow up. Don''t be afraid of pain, embrace it and transcend it. ¡¿


    in the incomplete mantra book on that page, there is such a sentence, which, together with "sacrifice", is the basic principle of practicing and using incantation.


    When pain is transformed, it is a power.


    Dr. karop not only has to face his own pain, but also has to face the patient''s pain, so as to understand and eliminate it.


    Gu Jun roared, what has been decided in the bottom of his heart. This determination also makes the light in the bottom of his heart surging, and the figures of doctors karop become active again. He glared at the second floor of the old house and recited in a different language: "Dr. kalop, you defend peace in peace days."


    That little song, this is a curse of spiritual attack.


    The dark sky was lightened by lightning, which pierced the haze that shrouded here. A group of ghostly shadows on the second floor of the towering old house were slightly stagnant.


    Some different voices were heard, and the twelve white robed figures took out their kalop scalpels one after another.


    Payani''s unsophisticated face was also full of fortitude and chanted in a loud voice: "if the whole world is dissolving and disappearing, people will have no way to go, full of fear."


    "You''re not going back." The other students were reading with pride, and Mr. utham was also reading with awe.


    The young watchman was very excited, and the mayor''s faces all had a different look on their faces. The town of wasan was saved.


    The legendary Langdon''s eyes were hotter than those of his companions. He suddenly raised the scalpel and called out the last sentence of the mantra:


    "tear the darkness to pieces with a sharp scalpel!"


    A burst of bang bang, some of the windows of the ancient house were suddenly broken, the strange lights in the house shook, and the space seemed to be distorted.


    "Well..." Wu Shiyu can clearly feel that his spirit has become comfortable and his surroundings seem to be much brighter. So she can do something, put her hand on Gu Jun''s arm next to her, and give her spiritual strength to him.


    Bang bang bang, the windows of the old house were broken more, and the rotten corpses walking around all of a sudden like the giant Temple explosion, burst open and disappeared in the rainstorm.


    Even the stench they bring is blown away by the strong wind.


    "Boy, you work hard." The voice from the old house said that the voice was so sick, combined with the voices of those alien corpses, those super sensitive children and those who had passed away, it seemed that there was something else in the indifference. "However, this is not enough."


    Each of those faces was extremely distorted in an instant, and burst into a terrifying cry.


    The old house, which has been expanded and enlarged, has changed again. Its shape and reflection are all pulling and twisting, as if there are some magnificent stone pillars and beautiful carvings


    The light that had just grown up was extinguished, and the lightning in the sky was gone.


    Gu Jun''s eyes twinkle, lalaiye, this is the projection of lalaier They''re trying to connect the dream power of laayre


    "It''s no use." At this time, the old dog said in a hoarse voice, "this dream is a combination of many powers. It''s useless for you to have one."


    There is a carnival on the grand old house, but the doctors on the broken country road are already tired.


    The spirit of Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu has consumed too much


    "Yes." His heart gradually suffocates, but does not let any despair breed, this nightmare must be eliminated We can''t let them connect successfully, otherwise we may have no chance "I don''t know if there is such power?"


    He thought about the seven secrets of the earth, but now, use it first.


    "No day, no month, no day, no hour." Gu Jun began to recite again, and Wu Shiyu and all those doctors of karop were also in the figure, "every line must be visible!"


    He felt that his mental strength was rapidly expending, but the erosion was increasing, 4%, 5%, 6%


    With the incantation, the surroundings suddenly changed again. The earth seemed to be pounding and shaking. Some incompletely shaped black shadows rushed up from the ground, and did not know what existed. They rushed to the old house, jumped into the front hall on the second floor and rushed to the bodies, the children and the old dog uncle.


    Some figures immediately stop them. When they collide with each other, a sharp sound explodes, and both of them are broken, blurred and disappeared.


    However, some figures on the old house disappeared, and some figures came out. The figure standing on the second floor did not decrease.


    On the other side, by "Oh? Is this? Whatever it is Still not enough. " The twisted voice said, vaguely impatient and contemptuous, "son, don''t you know that even if you have the will of steel and consume your spirit, it is just a drop in the bucket to this nightmare."


    The warden, the young man, the mayor, all frowned, and even the country folk could see that the doctors were dying.


    Every doctor''s face is full of strong support color, from red to pale, some of them are already standing unsteadily, kneeling on one knee¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun clenched his teeth and gasped for breath. He wanted to refute the voice, but even his strength was hard to summon up at this time, and the degree of erosion had reached 10%.


    The old house is still standing, and the grotesque figures are not reduced, as if they can never be knocked down.


    "Xianjun, did you hear that?" Wu Shiyu, who was about to fall down, suddenly said softly, "it seems that someone called you?"


    Someone called me? Gu Jun listened to her saying, and some of the fuzzy sounds have become clearer:


    "ah Jun, can you hear me? Answer


    "Hao Jun? Hao Jun Cai Zixuan''s voice


    "You boy should say, we are coming!" Tongye''s voice


    What''s going on? Gu Jun listened to these calls from nowhere, but he felt that his spiritual strength was moistening, rising and surging. He doubtfully replied in his heart: "can you hear me, I''m here, you It''s not an illusion? "


    All of a sudden, the wind roared up, and ripples appeared in the space around him, something suddenly condensed.


    It was a figure. They were surprised to see that it was master Tong and another figure, Dr. Shen.


    "You?" Gu Jun asked in surprise.


    "Hahaha, boy, don''t you know that there is lucid dream! We have a dream. " Tong ye said with a smile, as if satisfied with his unexpected appearance.


    "Ah Jun, it''s been a week since you stopped everyone''s nightmare last time." Dr. Shen said seriously, "with some help from the National Bureau of natural science and technology, we have a way to come here based on you. All of you are familiar with and can sense. We''re here to help you. "


    Before Dr. Shen''s words fell, there were many figures gathered together and stood around. Indeed, all of them were familiar with Gu Jun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Gu Jun looks around the familiar figures that suddenly appear around him. Take a look at this, look at that, where the rain falls down, there are excited smiling faces.


    "Is this the dream world?" The big one who was talking was Xue Ba, and Lou Xiaoning was shouting and scolding: "this is the ghost place. Come in!" The doctor was concerned and asked, "Jun, what''s wrong with your finger?"


    There are also other members of the demon hunter team, such as Yang Henan and Zhang huohuohuo. Even Lin Mo, who has retired from the front line, also comes with a prosthetic limb.


    Yu Xiaoyong and other members of the Arctic wolf were also present, but not only the mobile contingent personnel. Most of them came from the Dongzhou medical department. They escaped from the nightmare unconsciously last time. Now they come back on their own initiative.


    "Ah Jun, I''m here to help you." "Just a little help." They hailed him in succession.


    "This is the place where I was hurt..." Even brother Qiang is here. He is dreaming, but his face is more energetic than when he is awake.


    Wang Ruoxiang rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile, "Gu Jun, I was scared to wake up by you last time. I was in a cold sweat."


    Looking at these, Cai Zixuan couldn''t help but sigh: "after parting, I remember meeting each other. A few memories and dreams are with you. "


    "Ah Chun." Professor Gu also came and looked at the student who had not seen him for a period of time. Many words he wanted to say changed into a sentence: "promising."


    "Well..." Gu Jun looks at them and responds to them. His eyes are a little red. "I can have a rest," Wu said


    "Professor Gu is a very important person for you." Dr. Shen explained, "his connection with you has helped us get here."


    Gu Jun nodded, not all the people he knew were there. Li Lerui and Wu Dong couldn''t see him, but sister Liang, who was doing S-value test for him, was also there. These people who came here should have been screened by will and mental strength, and could help.


    At the same time, they all saw the towering and dark old house. They were both surprised by the strangeness of the dream world and wondering about the situation here.


    "We''re not late, are we?" Master Tong asked, and his expression was suddenly startled. In the shadows on the second floor of the old house, there was the old flame Phoenix who had long passed away


    "Just in time." Gu Jun said, also looked at the second floor again, "they are trapped there, from that year to now."


    The master looked at the children again, and his face sank. "Are they the children? Missing, in the classroom... " Dr. Shen looked at him and said, "master Tong, when you finish this dream, I''ll get drunk with you." Tong ye said, "just as much as you can drink, pour half a cup." The two old men began to laugh with bitterness.


    At this time, the young guard came forward and asked, "Mr. gaard, are they?"


    "Itoch, these people are all..." Gu Jun said, "Dr. karop."


    He suddenly recited the seven secrets of the earth Scripture again. Tongye, Dr. Shen, Professor Gu, brother Qiang Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan, Xue Ba, Dan Shu, Lou Xiaoning People around don''t need to do anything, and they can''t do anything. When they come to dream, they have given their spiritual power to Gu Jun, and they have a dream together, which is controlled by him.


    At this time, they all felt the sea of spirit surging up, and they were wrapped up in an indescribable strange feeling, but they were all firm in their hearts:


    ah Jun, you dream, we will help you to make it bigger!


    Lightning brought light, thunder roared, countless so many unformed shadows broke out from the earth, rushed to the ancient house like a flood, rushed into the first floor, jumped up the second floor.


    Impact, impact, the old house finally shakes a little, there are tiles like things falling from the roof, the light is becoming dim.


    Gu Jun can feel that a small hole has been pierced out of this nightmare, and their power is tearing it from this hole


    "Is that so..." The morbid and twisted voice said, and the impatience was even more serious. "How many times have I told you, son, that''s not enough!"


    The strange sound was like a scream, and the ancient house changed in response. Its shape was like a giant beast, which became an indescribable thing.


    The monster''s huge size covered the dark clouds in the sky, and its body was filled with darkness. Its head seemed to be some kind of deep-sea creature. Countless twisted and huge limbs were born under the head. It looked like the monster on the stone statue and the bas relief This is an imitation of a nightmare.


    "You dream, but increase this dream, you stay here forever!"


    The noise was louder than thunder, as if from this giant monster, the dark sky was about to collapse, and the rainstorm suddenly became violent again.


    The sea surrounding the desert island also set off a huge wave.


    Tongye, Xueba, Wang Ruoxiang and others are all full of blue veins on their faces. The great spiritual impact makes them shake like a lonely boat in the sea at the moment


    "Hold on, hold on..." "Don''t look at it!" "Don''t think so much, hold on..."


    They speak to encourage themselves, encourage each other, but their figures began to blur, eyes began to loose, the soul has been swallowed away signs.And the incantations that Dr. karope was still reciting became difficult and slow down


    "Well." Wu Shiyu looked around the nearly twisted people, his face slightly melancholy, all this is still not enough.


    "That''s enough. This hole is enough." However, Gu Jun murmured, "this is a wound, with a wound, a tiny bacteria can also kill a giant. Because the bacteria will continue to multiply and swallow it up. Xianyu, listen... "


    He looked at Wu Shiyu and said, "they are spiritual dreamers. They can go back when they wake up. You''re different. I''ll try to open a space crack with the mantra of opening the door and dreaming. If it''s successful, you''ll follow their spiritual path back! "


    "You..." Sensing his determination, Wu Shiyu frowned and realized something.


    "The time of the crack may be only a few seconds." Gu Jun said again, "don''t hesitate, don''t look back, and take our achievements."


    At the same time, they all heard that something was wrong, and their hearts sank. But at this time, it was difficult for them to speak, and everything was becoming vague.


    The wind was cold and the rain was cold, but Gu Jun''s eyes were burning. He walked up, and all the figures of Dr. karop also stepped forward to the strange house in front of him.


    On the day he chose to go back to Dongzhou, he had already made a choice.


    In fact, he knows another mantra Is this enough?


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun and all the doctors of the kallop doctors and Gu Jun were walking along, and they were singing a strange incanincantation:


    "????????????????????????????????????????????????????, ??????!"


    Your body is my meal. Your spirit and your name are given by my words. I am your Creator!


    The sound of their resolute mantra was beyond the thunder, the wind, and the monsters. With the sound of terror and fury, a black smoke like nightmare energy rushed to Gu Jun from its breach, with the corpses, the children, the dead All those screams.


    This is exactly In the afterlife, the incantation that those people recited at the altar outside hawk, a kind of swallowing word.


    Gu Jun''s face was purple and blue in an instant. His skin was broken one by one, and blood vessels burst one by one. He was also like this all over his body.


    Langdon, payani, utham Dr. karopp is all like this.


    But the incantation became more and more intense, and each syllable was full of firm power to devour the nightmare completely.


    He couldn''t tell whether there was the power of the son of iron or the power of the son of doom, but he knew that they were burning and burning together.


    Erosion 15%, 20%, 30%


    "Ah Jun!" Many people are finally able to exclaim, but they are still vague, their dream is about to wake up.


    "Child, why are you doing this?" The strange voice screamed madly, struggling not to slide into the dead nothingness, "this is not your way, it is not..."


    "Because I don''t like you." Gu Jun with a group of figures continue to go forward, went to the bottom of the ancient house monster, raised the knife in his hand and poked it into the shadow, "what I want, you can''t tell me."


    With this scalpel, this scalpel, tear up the darkness.


    Gods or demons, let''s destroy together. Our world doesn''t need these.


    Tong ye, Professor Gu, Wang Ruoxiang and Xue Ba all stare and see that Gu Jun''s figure is completely covered by the energy of the ancient house troll.


    At this time, some people suddenly wake up and leave the dream world.


    At the same time, Gu Jun used his last sober strength to distract himself and read the words of meeping and glibbering on the mantra paper. He put it in his heart and connected with the spirit of the people. Suddenly, he felt as if something had been opened, and he suddenly cut off the connection.


    "Xianjun!" Wu Shiyu exclaimed in surprise. A bright crack appeared beside her. Gu Jun didn''t seem to respond, but she seemed to hear him saying in her heart: "just now, go! This is our only chance. "


    I don''t know how, before they have been trying to have a failed spiritual dialogue, suddenly connected.


    "Then this is my nightmare." She said in a hurry.


    "We all have to sacrifice." He said, "go!"


    Tears welled up in Wu Shiyu''s eyes, and she also had a resolution. She clasped her mantra book, the seven secrets of the earth, and turned around and jumped into the space crack.


    "You are not salty, you are stupid! Silly Jun Her trembling voice and her figure disappeared in the closed crack.


    Go back, miss tamelin, with the results back, Gu Jun''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Tamilian", the word in a different language, also has the meaning of "Hope".


    "No Cai Zixuan yelled, Wang Ruoxiang yelled, and Tong Ye angrily exclaimed, "all the good things have been let you do..." But they disappeared in a flash.All the dreamy figures have disappeared.


    In front of Gu Jun, the huge monster of the ancient house, which was crumbling in front of Gu Jun, fell apart in all kinds of strange and frightening screams.


    The thousand and ten thousand rooms were broken, and countless rays of soul light flew out. These spirits, trapped in the dark for a long time, rushed into the sky like a magnificent meteor shower and a brilliant northern lights, dispersing the dark clouds and rainstorms and making the sky gorgeous.


    The strange sound of morbid state is lonely, but there is a mixed high voice resounding, that is the voice of liberation, that is the voice of freedom.


    "Now, enough..." Gu Jun murmured, vaguely seen, erosion degree + 49%.


    He could no longer hold on to fall on the rotten muddy ground, looking at the gorgeous sky, some reluctantly closed his extremely tired eyes, and took the kalop scalpel to cut his neck.


    This nightmare, already in his body, with the death to dissipate.


    Let all the dreams come back.


    Wish everyone a good dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    In December of this year, there were many extreme weather conditions in Dongzhou. In the last ten days of this year, there was a heavy rainstorm, which flooded the streets of the city.


    Influenza has been rampant here for more than a month. There are always long lines in hospitals. A large number of isolation points have been set up a few days ago, and the communication and traffic in the city are under continuous control. People are worried here. The situation in Dongzhou has also attracted the attention of the whole country, and everyone is worried that the flu epidemic will continue to spread.


    In a suburb not known to ordinary people, the medical department of Dongzhou Tianji Bureau was shrouded in a heavy atmosphere.


    In the mental and psychological building, a large conference room on the tenth floor was cleared and changed into a "dream room". The 46 people who participated in the dream action were all lying on relaxing chairs and connected with various monitoring instruments and equipment. Their EEG, skin resistance, heart rate and other data were monitored.


    After they had a lucid dream, the EEG was different, but a group of staff in the monitoring center nearby were not sure what was going on.


    "Mr. Jiang, is this going well Yao asked a middle-aged man that there were six younger people behind him.


    Jiang Mingchang is ordinary in appearance and thin in figure. He has a simple black suit, but his eyes have a profound accumulation of knowledge.


    They are all members of the "Angell school" who have received unexpected help from the agency.


    In 1925, Professor George gummer angel, a linguist at Brown University in Providence, Rhode Island, Citigroup, met a strange young man. The young man, Wilcox, brought Professor angel a strange clay bas relief and told him about his strange dream.


    The young man''s intention was to ask Professor angel to help him decipher the hieroglyphs on the bas relief, but Professor Angel found some other clues.


    About a heresy, about the global outbreak of "manic events caused by collective nightmares" in the spring of 1925.


    But this incident is only a private investigation and collation by Professor angel. Manic people are scattered all over the country, and they are not noticed at that time. Moreover, there was no such communication in those days, so there was no other information except the newspaper clippings collected by the professor himself.


    By studying Wilcox''s dreams, Professor Angell approached some astonishing pagan secrets.


    But soon after that, Professor Angel died. Although he died at the age of 92 and the cause of his death was thought to be a heart attack, the school has always believed that he was murdered by that heresy, and that the professor was violently pushed to the ground while walking on the road.


    Professor angel''s death is not the end, because at that time his nephew and several students secretly formed an association, that is, the angel school.


    The school continues to study dreams and paganism. The reason why they do it in secret is to avoid that heresy. On the other hand, this kind of research will be ridiculed and removed from the academic circle. Over the years, the school has inherited several generations and developed members all over the world. Mr. Jiang and his colleagues are one of them.


    The Bureau of natural science and technology is not very clear about the specific situation, because the school still has many secrets.


    However, Mr. Jiang and his colleagues not only showed that they had a deep research on dreams and dream world, but also had a lot of knowledge about the "lalaiye order".


    They believe that this is the heresy they have been studying.


    Even this sentence has long been deciphered by them: "ph''ngluimglw''nafhcthulhur''lyehwgah''naglfhtaggn]


    [in the eternal house of laayer, the sleeping kesulu Houru dreams]


    " we call that heresy the order of kesulus. " Mr. Jiang told the National Bureau of natural science and technology that "these believers worship an ancient existence whose name can barely be transformed into the human pronunciation of ''Cthulhu''. They call this existence ''the old dominator''. Our research believes that the leader of the ksulu order is a Chinese old man living in the mountains, who is called "immortal" by the foreigners. The aim of this mission is to awaken kesulu, who is sleeping in laayer, the city of the sea, and let it come into the world again. "


    The information provided by angel school is consistent with Gu Jun''s exploration and speculation.


    The school believes that if kesulu is successfully awakened by those evil believers, it will be the day of the collapse of human civilization.


    At this stage, human beings should not think about how to deal with the old masters, but how to prevent them from coming, or not to be noticed by them.


    This coincides with why Gu Jun wanted to blow up the channel of the alien world.


    Mr. Jiang''s help surprised both Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian, but at the same time, they doubted their identity and their purpose.


    "We hope that through this cooperation, the school will come out and cooperate with countries around the world." Mr. Jiang said, "the times are different, the times are going to change completely." He also said that this cooperation was his proposition, "I know very well how harmful nightmares are, we can''t ignore it."


    He said that the angel school was not a religious organization, but an academic organization. What they pursued was different from that of the religious group.The school is not omniscient, in the final analysis, they are also a group of ordinary people, but the study of this aspect was earlier. We can''t solve the nightmare disease, and we can''t get too much knowledge of incantation, but we have the best way to dream.


    Do you believe these people? Based on a lot of strong evidence, the agency''s choice is to control them while doing more textual research and some attempts.


    "There are two kinds of lucid dreams, one is just immersed in their subconscious ocean, and the other is entering the fantasy dream."


    Mr. Jiang said that they called the dream world "fantasy dream".


    "Only a very small number of people have the talent to enter the dream on their own, and our school has only succeeded a few times, all of which are due to coincidental factors. However, your situation is different. There are a large number of people who have experienced the nightmare. In a short period of time, they can still have a little inspiration. If Gu Jun is used as anchor, he will still be in the nightmare and can respond to the call of the dreamer. Maybe he can reach his side. It''s going to take a few people he knows to connect with his spirit


    After several discussions, Tianji Bureau finally decided to try, or Tongye and Yao Shinian made this decision.


    The two of them can neither let the order succeed nor lose Gu Jun, nor let the situation in Dongzhou continue to deteriorate.


    "There may be only one chance. Inspiration will be consumed. When the inspiration of those who have dreamers is exhausted, they can''t go in again."


    This time, 46 dreamers hope to help Gu Jun and Gu Jun. This number is large, but whether it is enough to connect appears to be small.


    People are willing to bear a double risk, one is the authenticity of the angel school, the other is that dream is a dangerous.


    Beep, beep, beep. In the monitoring center, all kinds of instruments are making noises, and the staff are quietly looking at the data on each screen. All of a sudden, the EEG of each dreamer has changed, which has become an irrational chaotic waveform.


    But these data are very similar to the data provided by the school of thought about entering the dreamland.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zhifeng, head of the psychological group, was stunned. Not all of Gu Jun''s familiar people are dreaming, most commanders need to stay.


    "They went in." Mr. Jiang said that his face could not hide some excitement, and the other six young school members almost cried out.


    Yao Shi Nian is quietly aware that if the other party does not lie, this is the first time that the angel school participated in such a large-scale dream success.


    But soon, those monitoring data became more and more confused and crazy, even Mr. Jiang and they were surprised, never seen such a situation.


    "What they''re experiencing in a dream..." Mr. Jiang frankly admitted his ignorance, "we have not experienced."


    All of them were nervous. The heart rates of all the dreamers were too fast. Some of them even jumped to a very dangerous level. Their facial muscles also showed a strange twist, sweating all over. But Mr. Jiang has already said that once they fall asleep, they can''t be disturbed, otherwise it will be more dangerous.


    After a while, all of a sudden, someone in the dream room suddenly woke up, gasping for breath, "ah Jun..." It''s uncle egg.


    Then more and more people also wake up, Lin Mo, Yu Xiaoyong, Lou Xiaoning, they all experienced a complete madness, full of white faces.


    "Ah Jun, ah Jun, he..." Dr. Shen''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were a little red, but he was not willing to say that. Maybe it was not like that after that?


    At this time, the dreamers who woke up first and the staff of the monitoring center were surprised to see that a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the middle of the crowded dream room. The space seemed to be torn apart and became shaking and blurred, forming a crack.


    At this time, in each monitoring camera head, only a group of constantly distorted and mutated black shadow was photographed.


    No matter what happened to them, a figure suddenly jumped out of the crack. He was all in linen clothes, holding something like a book, carrying a medical box and a bag of food. It was Wu Shiyu.


    She stood for a while, without any expression, threw away the medical box and food, lay down on the ground with her book in her arms, breathed a long breath, and looked at the sky blankly.


    At the same time, the most familiar people like Tong ye, Professor Gu, Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang, who had not yet woken up, suddenly woke up.


    It seems that they are drowning people who have been pulled to the shore, gasping hard, and looking around, their faces full of shock, tension and sadness


    "Ah Jun, where is ah Jun?"


    "Is ah Jun back?"


    "Gu Jun?"


    They yelled one after another, scanning around, looking for the figure. Gu Jun was wearing linen clothes. If he was here, it would be easy to identify.


    But in the whole dream room, there is only a figure of linen clothes, lying on the ground of Wu Shiyu.


    "Don''t change it." Wu Shiyu said, some choked, "he did not come back."


    She could not feel him here, nor could she feel his presence.


    Gu Jun is in another world, maybe in the dream world, or in heaven.Anyway, people like him It''s not going to hell, right? She held back tears, but did not know whether stupidity was a sin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    With the return of many dreamers from the spirit of dreamland, and Wu Shiyu''s return from space crack physics, Dongzhou Tianji Bureau and headquarters are busy.


    First of all, we should investigate and inquire them separately to determine their mental state and restore what happened on the desert island of dreamland. Wu Shiyu began to state from the moment she and Gu Jun stepped onto the white boat. Then they have to accept some physical examination items, because Wu Shiyu needs to be isolated first, and other people have air contact with her, so the 47 people in the dream room have to be isolated temporarily.


    The investigation department and the evaluation department were all dispatched. From noon to evening, the results of the review were very relaxing.


    Although people have different degrees of trauma, the most direct manifestation is the decline of s value, but can be regarded as within the normal range of mind.


    "Spirit and mind are different." For this point, the Bureau of natural science and the Angell school have the same understanding.


    In addition to the decline of s value, people''s mood is quite low, it is precisely because of Gu Jun''s situation


    Based on their almost identical words, the Bureau of natural mechanism has already known the whole story. It seems that Gu Jun has devoured the nightmare with incantation.


    This kind of phagocytosis, should not be able to withstand one person.


    But they are not sure, so they put a glimmer of hope in the angel school. With the success of this operation, the credibility of this school organization has been greatly improved.


    "We think..." Mr. Jiang was also calm. "I don''t know what changes will happen to his body. It''s not good to say, but his spirit is so strong that it''s hard to survive."


    Does Gu Jun''s body change?


    In fact, according to their description, the situation is very bad.


    Both Professor Gu and Wang Ruoxiang are doctors who know what Gu Jun''s face was like at that time.


    "His facial skin..." In the inquiry room, Wang Ruoxiang recalled the scene at that time, with a face of depression, "first, a large number of capillary ruptures. I can be sure of this symptom, because they all showed up in an instant. Then there was a lot of bleeding under the cortex, and finally even the skin broke


    Professor Gu said a more gloomy but reasonable view: "his intracranial pressure should be very high at that time, and it can not rule out the situation of cerebral vascular burst. Ah Jun, he Ah Jun, he may have already... "


    People want to get the consequences, but no one is willing to say that word.


    Even Cai Zixuan, who has always been famous for his gregarious nature, is just depressed. He can''t say anything except sigh.


    But no one wanted to give up, so on that night, there was another dream action attempt, this time Wu Shiyu also joined in. Although their spirits are extremely tired, Gu Jun may be waiting for rescue.


    However, no matter how they yelled, there was no sound response, only silence, which made people tremble and heartache.


    They have been calling for more than three hours, until one by one they are exhausted and unable to hold on. Several people, including uncle egg, even fainted in the past and need to be sent for emergency treatment. And the so-called inspiration is becoming more and more weak.


    Wu Shiyu has tried the most and for the longest time, but she can make her own unconscious lucid dreams, but she can''t touch the edge of fantasy dreams.


    "How can I get into the dreamland?" She asked Mr. Jiang and them, "do we have to bring back the body of silly Jun?"? I''m afraid some ghouls will eat him


    "We don''t have a way to get in physics." Mr. Jiang was very sorry and sorry, "this is the way in which the spirit enters. The school has only succeeded several times in history, and none of us have gone in. We have not been able to fully understand the talent and conditions required. But if you''re mentally impaired now, it''s going to be harder. "


    "But his body will be eaten." Wu Shiyu still said, "or make him into seasoning to eat slowly, that still eats."


    Although Wu Shiyu kept asking about this and that, Cai Zixuan was not willing to give up.


    However, as a leader and elder, Yao Shinian needs to stand up at this time, as well as Professor Qin, who has recovered his spirit, and Tong Ye.


    Some difficult things always need someone to do, Gu Jun did his share, they also need to do their share.


    "Ah Jun died." Tong Ye''s deep way, not a bit of the usual irregularities, "he chose to sacrifice himself, we should respect his choice."


    In the isolation activity room, when people heard this sentence, something seemed to become a fact. Cai Zixuan suddenly felt a burst of painful retching. Wang Ruoxiang''s tears fell down. Professor Gu sighed. Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and brother Qiang were stunned, while others were pale.


    Yes, there are sacrifices in this.


    But ah Jun''s sacrifice Too big


    "I know he died." Wu Shiyu is still saying what others sound like nonsense, "but we have to find a way to bring his body back. Or it will be eaten? Who knows if it will hurt when it is eaten? How painful is it to be eaten? "As we all know, Wu Shiyu''s mental pressure is the greatest here, because Gu Jun has given her the most difficult and painful single choice choice


    "Sometimes it rains." Tong Ye sighed, "ah Jun that hard bone, Ghoul also dislike, you don''t worry."


    "No Wu Shiyu is still arguing, "ghouls look like dogs. Dogs are fond of gnawing bones, especially hard bones."


    Wu Shiyu''s mental state is very worrying for us. A series of treatment programs need to be developed in the psychological group.


    But some work still needs to be done. Tianji bureau can''t just be immersed in sadness. It must not be Gu Jun''s wish.


    All the things that Wu Shiyu brought back from the dreamland were taken away for research. Of course, the most important one is the seven secrets of the earth.


    A whole mantra book, written in Chinese language.


    This is not only a timely rescue for the Tianji bureau which is establishing the mantra department, but also a medicine for life.


    However, this is also Gu Jun''s life in exchange for


    At present, countries all over the world are carrying out research and competition in this field, in order to occupy a higher position in the global joint organizations in the near future.


    With the seven secrets of the earth code, the agency has nuclear weapons at this stage, which is enough to lead the creation of an international organization.


    How to study, how to use, and how to promote the establishment of the mantra department are the top priorities of the Tianji Bureau.


    Meanwhile, Dongzhou, which has been plagued by haze for many days, has finally cleared up.


    For five days in a row, no new patients with nightmares appeared. The patients who did not receive white matter resection did not have that nightmare again. Moreover, the condition suddenly slowed down. The atrophy rate of the nervous system was even milder and slower than that of the patients who underwent surgery, so they had the opportunity to control and treat with drugs.


    As for the old patients who have had surgery, the situation is also improving. For example, Professor Qin and brother Qiang are much more energetic. It seems that something has come back.


    Zhu Zhudao''s panic disorder was healed without any medicine. Even he felt miraculous, "I always seemed to hear a murmur before, but now it''s not."


    Three days later, there were still no new patients and nightmares, and the patients'' condition continued to improve.


    At this point, Dongzhou medical department finally determined that this nightmare plague was put out.


    No one can say whether there will be a new outbreak in the future. At least now, after so many days, we can have a good sleep.


    But this good feeling belongs to the people, and communication has gradually resumed. News on mobile phones and on TV everywhere announced that the flu epidemic has been effectively controlled. In the new year''s day of the new year, the streets of Dongzhou become lively again. Parents, lovers and tourists with their children Hustle and bustle again.


    But many people in Dongzhou Tianji bureau still don''t have this good sleep.


    Because in my sleep, the figure who walks to the grotesque house and chants a curse at the same time always appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    After entering the new year, the first five days passed in a hurry.


    It has been 15 days and half a month since the end of the dream project. Dongzhou''s communication continues to be closely monitored, and the medical department''s work has already been transferred to the rehabilitation care of patients and related scientific research.


    The 47 dreamers also ended their isolation yesterday. They were all in good health, except for a few older people with some symptoms of mental weakness.


    But compared with those infected and killed in the nightmare incident, mental weakness is nothing.


    This time, a total of 56 medical staff and 72 personnel from scientific research and operation departments were infected with the disease. Eight of them died. Others underwent white matter resection, including Professor Qin, Zhou Jiaqiang and Zhu Ruiwen.


    Another 23 medical staff suffered mental trauma during the operation. Four of them died on duty. Song Yilong, Chen Xinfeng, Guo Jun and Huang Yanyu were all involved in those photos. They were all in white coats, some with a smile and some with a calm expression.


    In the middle of the picture, it''s the youngest face, smiling.


    Below the frame, besides the medal of honor for heroes, there is also a Star Medal of higher level, with golden quality, red stripes, and "Tianji Medal", which is awarded to those who have made great contributions to the Bureau. Those who have won the medal of heaven''s chance are important figures.


    In view of Gu Jun''s performance in the Yirong disease incident and the nightmare disease incident, and brought a mantra book to the Bureau of natural mechanism, the bureau did not object to the award of this medal.


    A statue of him will also stand outside the surgical building of the eastern state medical department, which is already settled.


    It''s just that he and the other faces are gone.


    At this time, the host Yao Shinian went to the small platform beside the stage and announced the beginning of the memorial service. The mourning music suddenly sounded in the vision.


    There was no need for Yao Shinian to say that more than 900 people stood up and bowed their heads to the 13 faces in silence.


    At this time, there was silence in the headquarters and branches of a group of personnel.


    The relatives, friends and colleagues of these martyrs are sitting in the front row of the auditorium. After this period of pacification, they were able to suppress the sadness in their hearts just now, but now maybe it is the sad music that is too sad. Their eyes are darkened and their tears are overflowing.


    It was not until the end of the silence that the sadness stopped and they sat back in their chairs to feel a little bit more relaxed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Yao Shinian said his eulogy, and his old face wrinkled from time to time. "I''m 62 years old. The average age of these 13 dead comrades is 38 years old, and the youngest is only 21 years old. But their will and courage are beyond my old man''s. they are our models. "


    The audience was silent. Listening to Yao Shinian''s words, they mourned a martyr, song Yilong, Guo Jun


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more gloomy. At the end of the day, it was time to mourn Gu Jun.


    "Alas..." Cai Zixuan sighed and whispered: "Heaven envies talents."


    Beside them, Professor Qin, Professor Gu, Tong ye, Xue Ba, uncle Dan, Wang Ruoxiang, Wu Shiyu and others all looked at the smiling faces in the picture.


    The 47 dreamers know what happened. Those who don''t know the specific situation also know that Gu Jun sacrificed himself to win. The medal of heavenly chance explains everything.


    "Comrade Gu wrote a public will before he went to flangel island." Yao said, "let''s read it to you."


    Gu Jun had no relatives present, but there were respected elders, close friends and comrades in arms who lived and died together. Their hearts were tight.


    It was cruel for any of them to come and read, so it was just an ordinary male member of the recreation department who came to the podium.


    Br


    , the people who want to read the next book need to pay attention to the rest of the book. I hope it won''t work this time. "


    After listening to the first sentence, many people squeezed out a smile in their sad expression, and their noses were sour.


    "This boy, this boy..." The master murmured, his voice could only be heard by himself.


    "As a doctor, I know more than anyone else how terrible death is, and how hard it is to be helpless in the face of the passing of life. I''ve tasted that in the operating room several times, and each time it changed me.


    If I die, it should be that someone will be so sad.


    I still want you to feel sorry for me for a while, but it will be OK for a while. It doesn''t take too long. After that, let time to heal. It will be cured. In the face of death, time may be the greatest panacea. I''m not worried about you.


    I want to go. I just want to write so much. I hope the journey will be smooth and smooth. "


    When the voice of reading fell, the hall was still quiet. Some people took a deep breath and some wiped their eyes with tears. The letter was written in a simple and hasty way. It seemed to be a response, but there was a force to break their hearts.Xianjun? Xianjun? Wu Shiyu in the spirit of cohesion, calling the induction: said that you are dead, read your suicide note, still alive to come out?


    But still, there is no response and induction.


    After reading Gu Jun''s letter, Yao Shinian said another eulogy, followed by other martyrs'' families'' speeches.


    But Wu Shiyu didn''t care much to listen to him. He and Professor Gu mourned Gu Jun on the stage, but she didn''t listen very much. Sitting on the chair, she almost muddled through. A few days ago, she refused to speak on the stage.


    If Xianjun doesn''t show up at such a moment, it''s really gone


    Wu Shiyu mingled and heard the mourning music playing. After Yao Shi Nian announced that the memorial service was over, she got up and walked outside with the crowd.


    "Ah Jun''s will, let''s realize it for him." Cai Zixuan summoned up his spirit, and his bald forehead lit up. "I also want to join the mobile task force."


    "I''ve applied to join the spell department." Wang Ruoxiang seriously said that medical skills and incantations have been proved to be a good match by Gu Jun. according to Wu Shiyu, Dr. kalop in the alien world is a master of incantation. She now understood that learning medicine would not save the world.


    The Ministry of incantation will conduct nationwide talent selection, then concentrate on training and learning, and will also cooperate with the angel school.


    Master Tong has said that the dreamer this time is the talent of the mantra department.


    "I applied, too." "Me too." Xue Ba and Lou Xiaoning also said, how can we miss this kind of thing.


    "Oh, my application for transfer to the Recreation Department has been approved." But Wu Shiyu said, but turned to sigh a sulky: "the Ministry of recreation in the incantation department personnel."


    Each department will have staff assigned by the recreation department to take care of the affairs, and the magic department is no exception.


    When they came to the outside of the auditorium, the sky was shining in the evening. As they continued to speak, they walked towards the sunset.


    After today, it will be very busy again.


    If only Gu Jun were still there, they thought that the magic department and the international organizations in the near future would be more powerful.


    I don''t know if he''s on the side of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Silence, nothingness, chaos


    Is there a spiritual body or a body first?


    Where does this void exist?


    In the blur, a consciousness gradually revived, as if to hear some strange and rapid slapping sound around, a kind of stealing sound.


    Light Diluted the darkness, is it from the eyes Eyes


    Consciousness can think of more, and some pain will also emerge. Huge pain, spread everywhere, impact, let the light of consciousness as if it had been hit by a strong wind, nearly destroyed But then the consciousness seemed to hear another voice.


    It''s not like it''s coming from the side, but from the chaos, not knowing where.


    "Xianjun? Xianjun? They say you''re dead, read your suicide note, and come out when you''re still alive? "


    That sound sounds like this, Xianjun? Death? Still alive?


    The consciousness listens to these words and thinks about what they mean. Suddenly, there are more things coming back. Xianjun, Xianjun The more I think about it, the clearer it becomes, but the more I can''t feel the chaos. The call is fading away.


    Xianjun? Salty, Gu Jun


    At the thought of this name, the consciousness suddenly surges like the sea tide, accompanied by huge pain, Gu Jun, my name is Gu Jun.


    But I''m dead, isn''t it?


    That was the voice of Wu Shiyu just now Didn''t she go back? She didn''t go back!?


    A lot of confused thoughts arise in a panic, more recovery, everything is surging back Xianyu, you can''t go back.


    "Where am I?" Gu Jun only saw a piece of dark, completely dark, but he could feel his own existence, as if he was still in a body, but he could not open his eyes, or even move a little, but there was a lot of pain.


    When he thinks of something, he has to open the system panel in his brain


    However, his spirit also seems to be paralyzed. He feels in a trance after such an action. The panel that could be opened at any time is unable to open now.


    You don''t even have the mental power to open the system He vaguely remembers that his final level of mental erosion was 49%.


    49%, it''s only a little over half. If it''s more than half, can I still wake up?


    "But what''s going on now?"


    Gu Jun remembered that he had already cut his neck. At that time, the exact pain told him that the great carotid artery had been cut off, and he should have intracranial hemorrhage, and the heart seemed unable to bear it. Now this is I''m a ghost?


    He didn''t feel like it. The strange rustling sound around him gradually became clearer, and the rustling sound was a little familiar


    "Where have I heard of it?" Gu Jun tried hard to recall, but he didn''t dare to use his mental strength too hard.


    After a long time, it suddenly occurred to him.


    He and Wu Shiyu both heard the rustling sound when they passed through the dense forest on the desert island. It seemed that something was stepping on the dead leaves and branches. However, when they looked around in the dark, they found no figure.


    Pat, pat, pat


    The weird beats were rhythmic and accompanied by some slight sounds that seemed to come out of the throat.


    I don''t know why, Gu Jun thought it was like a kind of language. Now it seems that something is walking through the woods and saying words.


    "Xianyu, are you there?" He called a few times in his heart, and tried to feel for a while, but did not find that she should not be in the dream world.


    Because at that time, he could feel that she had jumped into the space crack. The call just now was probably a product of his subconscious mind.


    "Have I been saved by something?" Gu Jun pondered calmly.


    He was a man who was afraid of death. He chose suicide because it was the only way he could break the nightmare. Now he doesn''t seem to die. Is the power of that nightmare still there? What''s your state? Is Dongzhou OK?


    He thought for a moment, then listened to the strange noise around him for a while.


    "Locked in syndrome."


    Gu Jun suddenly remembered this rare disease. Because of the pathological changes of brain stem, the patient is now in this state. He is conscious and has no problem in hearing. He is responsive to pain stimulation, but he can''t speak. His limbs are paralyzed and he can''t move any more. He looks like a coma.


    This kind of disease is also one of the numerous medical problems faced by human beings, and there is no standard and effective medical method.


    But he remembered that some patients were able to move their eyes and communicate with the outside world in this way.


    "If my condition is similar to that of atresia syndrome, fight for it, my eyeball should move..."


    He''s lost control of his limbs, torso, neck and head, just trying to gather all his imaginary strength into his eyes.


    "Move, move..." He imagined gritting his teeth and exerting his strength. "Just move it!"


    All of a sudden, it seemed that something was connected, and he felt a familiar feeling, which was the feeling of the eyes.To be precise, it''s the eyeball, but not the eyelids.


    Gu Jun rolled two eyeballs hard, and then heard the beating sound stopped, and then became more abrupt, as if quite surprised!


    "Yes, I''m not dead yet. I can hear it." He said in his heart, trying to roll his eyes again.


    Suddenly, it was as if the eyelid had been pulled, and it seemed that the feeling was just vain, but there was a dark light coming, which made his eyes ache instantly.


    A fresh sense of pain, it seems that I''m not dead yet


    His consciousness became clearer, and his eyes regained their focus. Gu Jun could see clearly that there were several strange creatures looking down at the sky. They were about the size of a cat, covered with brown hair, with a pointed mouth and a pair of small black lacquer eyes. They looked like some giant rodent


    Giant rodents? Gu junmeng almost scared back to chaos, revenge of mice? I''m in the land of the dead?


    But the background around them seems to be the dense forest on the desert island, twisted and withered trees, just like this.


    Suddenly, the eyelids of his eyes were closed again, and he could only see the darkness again.


    Slap, slap, slap again, but this time, he can understand the meaning.


    In the dream world, if the other party is willing to let you understand, then any language can be communicated He heard at least five different burglary conversations.


    "This guy wakes up. Listen to us."


    "Of course, our method is very effective."


    "Shall we eat him? It''s delicious to peel and then remove the viscera. "


    "No, he''s swallowed that room. We can''t digest it."


    "Just a little more spice."


    "All said no!"


    "What shall we do with him? Into the sea? "


    "No, he is very valuable. He will be a good tribute, very valuable..."


    "Oh, yes, yes, tribute! How could this man carry a hundred grouse, a hundred quails, and a hundred pheasants


    "A hundred!? Are you crazy? Stupid zuggo, stupid Zuge


    "Well, that Fifty each? "


    "Honest zuggo! Well, I tell you, this man is worth at least a thousand grouse, a thousand quails, and a thousand pheasants


    "A thousand!" Those frantic clapping sounds like exclamation, "that paid tribute to him. Don''t our ancestral tribes no longer need to pay tribute this year?"


    "At least, I mean, at least, it''s possible not to pay tribute next year."


    "Pay him tribute, you must pay tribute to him!" They all cheered.


    Listening to this, Gu Jun anxiously tried to roll his eyes, trying to attract the attention of these creatures named Zuge


    But none of them paid any attention to him. They just kept talking excitedly about how many grouse, quail and pheasant he was worth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Gu Jun''s eyes were pitch black. He recovered from his consciousness and felt that it had been two days.


    Although he is very tired, but he can''t sleep, seems to have lost the ability to sleep, is always this kind of tired state.


    In addition to controlling the movement of the eyes, the rest of the body is still paralyzed and unable to open his eyes, which was previously torn open by Zuge.


    Systematic anatomy, visual organ


    In the past two days, he took a break, recalled what he had learned to revive his spirit, and tried to control the eyelids, that is, the eyelids.


    "Ocular accessory apparatus is a device for protecting, moving and supporting the eyeball. It includes eyelid, conjunctiva, lacrimal organ, extraocular muscle, orbital fat body and orbital fascia... "


    "The eyelid is located in front of the eyeball, divided into upper eyelid and lower eyelid, the gap between the two is called palpebral fissure. The inner and outer ends of palpebral fissure are called inner canthus and outer canthus respectively. The free edge of the eyelid is called the palpebral margin, which is further divided into the front edge of the eyelid and the posterior edge of the eyelid... "


    "Systematic anatomy" optic organ chapter page such as in front of your eyes, the more recall, the more clear.


    Since you can''t die, you can''t wait to die like this.


    "I''m a doctor. I want to help myself." Gu Jun has been trying to exercise levator palpebrae muscle, orbicularis oculi muscle, as long as they recover, you can open eyes and close eyes.


    After two days, he gradually seemed to feel the existence of eyelids


    Xu is to see his eyes turn around, the eyelid of his right eye is suddenly pressed by a fluffy hand, clapping sound rings: "be honest!"


    Unable to move, unable to speak, Gu Junzhen did not want to suffer another second of this kind of pain. How can we talk to this creature?


    Patients with locked in syndrome can communicate by rolling their eyes. He thinks that since tapping can be a language, so can eye rolling.


    This is the dream world. If you want to let the other person understand all the languages, you can understand them.


    Gu Junsi is searching for and recalling his superficial linguistic knowledge Have, take Chinese to create a kind of "eyeball rolling input method"


    The stroke, point, horizontal, vertical, skimming, pressing, lifting, folding and hook are all changed into different eye rolling movements, and a word is written out from a set of movements.


    Turn your eyes from left to right.


    The eyes turn from top to bottom. It''s vertical.


    Both eyes turn up to the right. It''s a dot. There are others


    When you finish writing a word, wrinkle your eyes at the same time to indicate completion.


    Wrinkling the left eye means stop, wrinkling the right eye means full stop, continuously wrinkling the left eye twice indicates the question mark, and the right eye is the feeling sign.


    "That''s it." Gu Jun firmly remember this set of rules, simple is simple, but this is really can use the language of eye contact!


    In the dark, the time went by blurry, about another day passed, during which he was training eye muscles and practicing this input method.


    Feeling almost OK, Gu Jun turned two eyes and slowly wrote: "hello."


    Sure enough, there was a Zuge who was staring at him all the time. Suddenly, there was a slapping voice: "are you talking with your eyes?"


    Gu Jun''s heart was suddenly excited and successful! It''s like being trapped in the dark for years and finally seeing a glimmer of light. He quickly calmed down, continued to slowly blink of an eye to say: "yes, my mind is very clear, thank you for saving me. I don''t know who you are going to pay tribute to? What will happen to me after that? "


    It''s very hard to keep rolling your eyes up and down, left and right. When he finished writing this sentence, his spirit was a little dizzy.


    "Come on, this guy is talking!" The Zuge exclaimed, and immediately there were some disorderly footfalls.


    Gu Jun continued to work hard to turn his eyes to show his goodwill: "Hello, I come from another world, my name is Gu Jun."


    "Leave him alone!" The voice of their leader, apparently, said, "no matter what world you come from, human beings are very cunning."


    Gu Jun quickly rolled his eyes, "I have no malice..."


    "He said he meant no harm."


    "Is that what we mean?" The leader''s voice angrily said, "stupid Zuge! He wants to take advantage of our kindness, cure him, and help him go back to his world. Evil or not, that''s what he meant


    "And he''s fooling us? Damn it, let''s eat him! Forget the five thousand grouse, five thousand quails, and five thousand pheasants


    It''s their final agreement on his value.


    The zugge, who had always advocated eating him, said, "I know that there is a dish that can make his delicious to the extreme! Take him as a worm incubator, wait until he is covered with worms, and then string them up until they are well done. In this way, the delicious worms and meat juice can be retained, and the chewing power of teeth can be springing. If you add a little spice, pour a little moon wine, tut Tut, that taste


    "Brother, why don''t we just eat his hands and feet? The rest are worth at least three thousand each


    "Ah..." The leader''s voice seemed to swallow his throat, a little annoyed: "I think about it!"No, you don''t think about it. Gu Jun heart a tight, eyeball congealed also don''t know what to say. These zuges are not human beings. Their way of thinking is more difficult to guess than that of Wu Shiyu. It seems that he had better shut his mouth temporarily No, close your eyes.


    After zugge, the leader, said that he could not understand the clapping sound, and zuggos closed his language to him.


    Gu Jun continued to do his exercises quietly. Sometimes he tried to call on Wu Shiyu and others, but they did not respond.


    He can''t feel the movement of space, he can only rely on hearing to distinguish one or two. But there is a mystery in the human body. When other senses are blocked, his hearing becomes more acute. He could hear the slapping, the rustling, and then the waves It was as if the zuccos had taken him across the sea in a boat.


    About two days later, the sound of the waves gradually disappeared, but there was still the sound of the current, like a ship from the sea into the river.


    He really didn''t know whether the zuggos had done anything to him. He couldn''t tell where the pain in his brain came from his body. If zuggo cuts off one of his legs and eats it, he probably won''t know.


    But Gu Jun constantly exercise, did not give up self-help, exercise the eyes, exercise the spirit.


    At this time, taking advantage of those clapping sound far away, the guard Zuge also left. He tried to open his eyes again, imagining that his whole body strength would gather, and the levator palpebrae muscle would suddenly exert force!


    "Ah..." The glare of light suddenly poured in, and he almost instinctively closed his hard opened eyes, but he did not give up and held back. When his eyes got used to the light, he saw the clear sky, the green river, the black bow of the wooden boat.


    It''s hard to believe that it was such a flat wooden boat that took him out of the desert island to cross the sea.


    But he himself was crammed into a big barrel, his eyes tried to look down, his hands and feet were still there


    But the part of the skin he could see was covered with purplish red scab It was as if his skin had burst all over his body.


    "I don''t know what method these zuggos used to save me."


    Gu Jun tried to observe the surrounding environment. He could see that the river was located between a fertile plain. There were woodlands, farmland and scattered farmhouses on the plain. The pointed roof was covered with thatch. There were green fences around the house, and the chimneys of the farmhouse were curling with smoke.


    He saw some figures between the farmhouses, but they were too far away, and his eyes were not fully restored to see their faces clearly.


    "Help..." Gu Jun wanted to shout, "help..." He didn''t make a sound.


    Suddenly he heard a rustle of footsteps approaching, so he closed his eyes and pretended that he could not open them.


    After a long time, he opened a small slit slightly, and Zuge, who was fat beside him, did not notice.


    Gradually, he saw the boat moored to the shore of a woodland, and a group of dozens of Zuge lifted the whole barrel and jumped off the boat. Although they were small, they were very powerful. Carrying the cask containing him, they were able to walk quickly through the woods. There was another rustle.


    After walking around for a short time in this dark and luxuriant forest, Gu Jun suddenly saw that thousands of zuges were in the trees ahead!


    The dense forest on the desert island seems to be just a small village. This is the base camp of Zuge tribes


    The ancestors climbed on the branches of the trees, squatted in the messy grass, drilled in the rotten tree holes, and looked at this side with a pair of small eyes.


    Among them, one of the ancestors stood in the middle of the forest, his hair turned white, as if he was the leader or elder of this tribe.


    The barrel was put down in the forest, and the sound of slapping was heard everywhere. Gu Jun finally saw clearly that these ancestors made different sounds by tapping their own bodies, thus forming this kind of ancestral language.


    The dozens of ancestors he brought were slapped on themselves, as if to tell the people about his origin. Other Zuge also clapped and exclaimed.


    "Let him listen. Let him hear." The old ancestor said, stroking a bunch of white beard under his mouth, looking very kind.


    Gu Jun immediately understood their language and heard the "leader Zuge" say the plan, "so that we can continue five years without paying tribute!"


    "Alas." Each of the ancestors sighed, and all the Zuge who were just about to boil were quiet and listened. Each of them looked at Gu Jun and said, "is that how our Zuge tribes do things? Confused! This man has devoured the house of nightmares. We can''t treat him like this. "


    Hearing this, Gu Jun''s heart is happy, and he will struggle to express his words to his ancestors with eye language


    But the old Zuge also said, "if you give him tribute to those greedy cats, it is worth at most 5000 grouse, 5000 quails and 5000 pheasants. But if we sell him to the black merchant, we can get at least ten thousand grouse, ten thousand quails and ten thousand pheasants


    The young ancestors suddenly understood, and shouts and cheers rang out at the same time."In this way, we will pay 5000 of the three kinds of tribute." Each of us has five thousand left for us to enjoy


    All of a sudden, the ancestors were jumping from tree to tree, excited and fanatical clapping and cheering resounded through the dense forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    After the decision was made by the ancestors and the whole tribe was jubilant, Gu Jun was stuffed into the barrel tightly by them, and then the lid of the barrel was sealed.


    The air only penetrated into the barrel through a small hole, and the oxygen was obviously thin. He soon felt a little depressed. It''s probably a good thing that he doesn''t have any sense of his body at this time. Otherwise, he would suffer even more if he was stuck in a barrel like this.


    "Fuck..." Gu Jun looked at the barrel wall on his face. He didn''t think he had such a situation.


    If rats can''t move, they can only move their eyes.


    Now he can''t even finish his life by himself, and he can''t sleep.


    He watched the barrel roll up, apparently pushed away by his ancestors, perhaps pushed back to the boat, and some gloom, frustration and weariness crept over his mind.


    He missed his bed, cell phone, computer, scalpel, hunger and sleepiness


    "No, cheer up." Gu Jun is aware of his will to loose, if you let it go on like this, he may really become a pool of mud, or even die in this small barrel.


    "I can''t die. If the nightmare is not solved, I have to go back. If it is solved, I have no reason to die."


    Gu Jun felt that he took a deep breath and got up the spirit!


    There is no reason to talk to these zuges. No matter what kind of evil cats they want to pay tribute to or sell to any black merchant, the other party probably has no reason to speak about, and his next situation may be even more miserable.


    But if you want to get rid of this situation, you must first endure these difficulties and strengthen your will.


    At the same time to continue to exercise the spirit, exercise the muscles of the whole body.


    To recover! His current situation should only be similar to that of atresia syndrome, which is not equal to that. If he insists on exercising and extends muscles from his eyes, he may gain something.


    There is another aspect, the system.


    He can basically be sure that the mysterious power of the system is independent of the afterlife society and the laelier order, perhaps related to the bright side of Langdon. Because the task reward it gives can always help him find, understand and awaken the power of iron son.


    "If I have enough mental strength to reopen the system, there may be a turning point."


    Gu Jun settled down and read it in silence: "the sky will descend to the great responsibility of the people. You must first work hard at your heart and work hard on your muscles and bones..."


    Some new energy surged up in his heart, and the imagination was Cai Zixuan''s voice.


    He no longer thought about whether the barrel was rolled or lifted, and where he was going. Instead, he continued to recall those textbooks, systematic anatomy, regional anatomy, surgery


    Time goes by, one day, two days.


    About a week has passed since his consciousness revived.


    Gu Jun is more and more proficient in the control of eye movement, but less and less consumption of spirit is more and more full of spirit.


    In the past two days, he felt that he was walking on the boat, and then he went to the shore again. At this time, the zuggos slapped and said something. Another language rang out. He could hear that it was a man''s voice. The tone was quite strange, but they didn''t make him understand.


    With a click, the lid of the barrel was opened and the light pierced in. Gu Jun was pulled up by Zuge. He did not hide the fact that he could open his eyes any more. He squinted at the top, and sure enough, he saw a middle-aged man in a black robe looking at him.


    This person''s facial features are not like earthlings or aliens, but some are like


    Mr. Balser. Gu Jun thought of the old captain of the white ship and felt that they were the same species.


    However, the black robed merchant did not have that deformity and morbid state, just a cold face. When he saw him, he looked into his eyes. Suddenly, a greed flashed in his eyes, just like a jeweler who knew the goods saw a magnificent gem.


    Gu Junzheng wanted to say something with his eyeball, and the lid was sealed again.


    The black robed merchant had another talk with the zuggots. At last, he heard the cheering thumping of the zuggos, and knew that the deal had been made.


    "I don''t know what the merchant wants to do with me?" Gu Junsi thinks, this situation change has good and bad.


    The good thing is that the other party is a human, which means that he can communicate with the other party; the bad thing is that he knows that zuggos have a saying that is right. Human beings are very cunning, more cunning than Zuge. If the other party pays a large price to buy him, the probability that he can persuade the other party to cure him and let him go is almost zero.


    Soon, Gu Jun heard some hustle and bustle of people, still did not understand, but it seems that this is not an independent businessman, but a caravan.


    He should have been put on a wooden car. There was the sound of wheels rolling on the road.


    Farewell to zuco, where is this going?


    "Go with the luck." Gu Junxue Wu Shiyu''s tone of voice, let''s go with the situation and continue to do according to his own plan.He began to exercise his spirit with meditation, imagining the fountain at karop college, imagining the goddess of life


    Clear and clean water, the power of life.


    After a short time of meditation, he felt that his mental state was really good, so now he would try to open the system again?


    "Try it." Gu Jun settled down and tried to open the panel of the system as he had done before. His spirit was tense, as if something was blocked. But he didn''t give up this time. Instead, he firmly opened his mind


    All of a sudden, the plug was pulled away, something surging out, ring in the mind.


    It''s the pop-up sound of the system''s prompt box that seems so wonderful right now!


    [your strenuous heart training level has increased by + 30000, and your level is now the first (36000, 50000 training degree)]


    [warning, your spirit has been eroded, the current erosion rate is 49%]


    [warning, you are in abnormal paralysis! Please help yourself through the mission system. ¡¿


    [you have saved wosang town in the nightmare, trigger a special reward, and click to receive your reward: unknown]


    it is open and successful! Gu Jun imagined taking a long breath, looking at these tips, his heart was very hot.


    This 30000 degree of tempering is from the time he stepped into the old house to the final total. It seems that the nightmare is indeed over.


    The erosion degree is 49%. In fact, he has already realized the evil effect of this number. Even it is so difficult to open the system, his mental strength is far from the highest before. If the power of swallowing that nightmare is in these erosions


    If not for the light power of the son of iron to offset, but also the dark power of the son of doom, it would not be only 49%.


    Can do the task of self-help, this is the turning point. And Special rewards?


    Gu Jun''s divine sense looked at the last hint, unexpected harvest, what help now is good.


    He immediately Click to get it. After a while, there is a brilliant light in his mind:


    "you have obtained 10 pages of incomplete mantra book"


    "you have obtained 1 kalopap brand scalpel"


    "you have obtained 3 old photos"


    "you have obtained 5 beautiful dreams"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    In the dark barrel, Gu Jun saw these task rewards, really wanted to scream, but let himself keep calm.


    He first looked at the host information column, but found that his body index data were all changed to "?" Abnormal paralysis.


    He looked at the four awards one by one, "one carlop scalpel". Obviously, he couldn''t get it now, otherwise he might just stab himself in the barrel. But the whereabouts of the three dissecting instruments are still unknown. It is possible for him, in zuguna, and for the black merchant.


    "It''s a scalpel, not a scalpel." Gu Jun thought, "this can trigger the illusion related to treatment."


    However, if there is an illusion now, his spirit, which is hard to recover, may completely disappear.


    "10 pages of the incomplete mantra book", he carefully examined the suspended objects on the sea. These ten pages of paper, combined with the previous page of the mantra book, seemed to be different pages in the same mantra book. He drew a page closer and saw that it was also full of notes, written by Langton.


    "Last time, the abyss was awarded one page."


    It also shows how difficult the house of nightmares is to deal with. It is a great achievement to eliminate it.


    Reading the mantra book is very exhausting, so Gu Jun didn''t take a close look at it for the time being. He just skimmed through what it was.


    These 10 pages tell more about the basic knowledge of incantation, with the focus on "ritual".


    There are two main types of incantation, one is incantation, the other is ritual.


    Rituals are often more effective than simply chanting and casting incantations, and some things can only be achieved through rituals.


    Rituals have detailed requirements, and different rituals have different requirements:


    sky, season, climate, place, number of people, procedures, procedures, instruments, incantations, sacrifices


    "Rituals also require sacrifice, and often more..." Gu Jun looked thoughtfully and thought of the funerary pit with curved limbs, the Inuit on the top of the ice and snow mountain, the sacrifice to the banyan tree in the next life, and the well-designed altar to devour in the next life


    Those are rituals, and they can''t do without enthusiasm and darkness.


    However, it is also written in the ten page mantra book that there are rites of darkness and rituals of light.


    Gu Jun looked at it unconsciously. He also read some of Langdon''s notes. He felt a pain in his mind before he stopped.


    The ten page mantra book is of great help to his understanding of incantation and ritual. If he can bring this knowledge back, it will also be helpful to the National Bureau of Astronautics. But it does not seem to be of any use to his present predicament.


    At this time, Gu Jun paid attention to the keeper''s diary. After he swallowed up the nightmare house, he did not know how the dream of the young watchman became. Now the hint is "saved"? He thought for a while before opening his diary.


    In the last few pages of the diary, it was added that Dr. kalop cured the town''s residents and the whole plague, and the town of wasan was restored to its former tranquility.


    Suddenly, a new prompt box pops up:


    [your spirit has been purified, the erosion rate is - 0.1%, now it is 48.9%]


    "eh?" Gu Jun does have the feeling that the spirit moistens the next, which is unexpected joy, although it is only - 0.1%.


    The extent of this decline, to some extent, explains how seriously he is being eroded.


    But can fade is a day big good news, oneself have the hope of recovery!


    Gu Jun suddenly some excited, although in front of the eyes or the barrel wall, the light is like stabbing in.


    Turning off his diary, he continued to observe the "three old photos". First, he did not draw closer to take a closer look. It was like a landscape photo, but the old one gave a bright feeling.


    He opened the one on the far left and looked at it carefully. As expected, his spirit was moistened again This color photo looks like a very ordinary landscape photo. He can''t recognize the green mountains and waters in the picture, and he has no feeling. There is no shooting and printing date, and he doesn''t know who took it.


    [your spirit has been purified, the erosion rate is - 0.01%, now it is 48.89%]


    "- 0.01% Gu Jun was in a complicated mood. He continued to look at the other two photos, the same landscape photos, with the same erosivity of - 0.01% each.


    After three photos, the erosion rate became 48.87%, which was very slow, but he felt a little different It''s like the quality of your mental power is a little different.


    The decline of this erosive force is also a kind of digestion?


    "If so..." He thought, "if I had digested all this erosion, would my mental strength become very strong? But what will I become? "


    Now there is no answer to this question. Gu Junxian opens the task list to see how to save himself.


    If he still wants to cure the patient or dissect something, he must rest.


    [common task: complete rolling your eyeball 3000 times in a day, task reward: 1 old photo


    difficult task: roll your eyeball 15000 times in three days, task reward: 5 old photosAbyss task: complete 10% erosion in one week, task reward: unknown]


    Gu Jun understood that the system task content will be adjusted according to his status, and rolling his eyes is the only thing he can do at present. "Old photos" should be regarded as spiritual food just like the ones just now, which can purify the degree of erosion.


    Ordinary tasks are OK; difficult tasks don''t take three days, they can be completed in one day by biting teeth.


    If the system task is refreshed every day and a difficult task is completed every day


    "If every photo can be - 0.01%, it can be - 0.05% in a day." Gu Jun calculates, "the erosion degree remains about 8%, and the body will probably be able to recover to the previous one. It will take 20 days to reduce 1% and 800 days to reduce 40%


    800 days. If I can live safely, it will take more than two years to rely on this method to save myself.


    "Too long." Gu Jun murmured that he was thrown cold water at the moment. It was impossible for these black merchants to give him up for two years in vain.


    What''s more, two years of dream world, how long is the earth world?


    He didn''t know the exchange rate between the two. It seems that the exchange rate on a desert island or in a nightmare room is not the same. It may vary with different regions of the dream world. So his two years, maybe two years, a few years, or even longer.


    Perhaps time is meaningless to the power of system, and two years is just a brief moment; but it is different for him.


    Gu Jun''s divine consciousness then looked to the abyss mission. This is really a paradox. He was unable to move because of the high degree of erosion. How could it be reduced by 10% in a week?


    But according to past experience, the abyss mission has a chance to complete


    "Five dreams." Gu Jun finally looked at this award, the first time see the reward, the opportunity is not in it?


    A dream. He remembered that old captain Balser of the white ship wanted to take away 100 dreams of him and Wu Shiyu. Are these two the same thing?


    This special award is only given to 5, which shows that this kind of "dream" is very precious. Now, looking at this, the old captain is going to take away a hundred It''s really cruel. In fact, if there were complex forces in him, what would happen if there were no complicated consequences.


    "What''s the use of this dream?"


    He only saw that there was a floating bubble on the sea, which seemed to twinkle with some gorgeous scenes and five beautiful dreams.


    He thought of what captain Balser had explained: "nightmares have power, and dreams have power. But everyone''s dreams are limited. If you lose these dreams, you will lose your ability to dream. Those who have been deprived of their dreams will also be called by dreams. "


    "Did these five dreams come from someone? Is it the same person''s five dreams, or a different five people''s own one? "


    "Is dream a one-time consumption, or can it be used many times?"


    "Can I get rid of my erosion directly? Or is it possible to make some kind of call? "


    Gu Jun looked at the five bubbles, and many problems welled up in his mind. He felt that these dreams could not directly dissipate the erosion, but would bring opportunities. Whether it is like this still depends on oneself to grope for, however, there are only five beautiful dreams, which can''t afford him to do it casually.


    "It''s either digesting this erosion, or being swallowed up by it."


    There''s no answer if you don''t try. He thought for a while and decided to make a little attempt and stop as soon as there was something wrong. He summoned up his spirit and tried to click the dream bubble on the far left. Suddenly, there were circles of ripples on it, and the bubble then became bigger, which seemed to pull him in


    "Well." Gu Jun did not feel the spirit of discomfort, by it, into this dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Is this an illusion?


    No, it''s not an illusion.


    Although Gu Jun''s spiritual strength was also consumed, it was not a sense of illusion, but a clear, strange and strange feeling.


    At this time, he was in a theater, not a modern theater, such as an old dome theater, shadow light, narrow corridor, a small stage with drapery, and ten rows of seats in front of the stage, each row of ten flat wooden chairs, with a total of 100 seats.


    "My perspective?" Gu Jun immediately found that his perspective can be adjusted at will, which direction and position you want to see can be.


    It also seems to mean that he doesn''t exist here as someone or something.


    This omniscient perspective is like He is the theatre itself.


    In line with this idea, Gu Jun thought to move, to open the curtain cloth, the curtain cloth when opened.


    There was nothing but dust on the stage.


    "If I were a theater..." Gu Jun wondered, "who is the audience? Who are the performers? "


    There was a wooden door behind the tenth row of seats. It was closed. He thought again and opened it without difficulty.


    He suddenly saw a figure coming in slowly from the outside. The figure was obscured. He wanted to see more clearly and felt that his spirit consumed faster. However, the figure was still hazy, and he could not even tell his gender.


    The figure went to the front row and sat down in the middle seat, facing the stage.


    "Is this man''s dream?" Gu Jun thought, "sitting alone in an empty small theater, looking at the empty stage?"


    The man sat quietly, but the surrounding space gradually became unstable and distorted


    "No Gu Jun tends to one from his messy thoughts: the play performed on the stage is a dream, the audience is called by the dream, and the play is controlled by him, that is, the theater.


    Maybe only when the performance on the stage starts and the dream is presented to the audience, can the audience really dream, instead of becoming more vague.


    This dream play should be stored here. You don''t need to look for it, just start


    "Ah." Gu Jun wanted to stimulate the stage, but he clearly felt that his spiritual strength could not run this stage at all.


    A few times, the head seems to be tight, that figure and everything else is more hazy.


    He had to stop abruptly, and in front of him was the wall of the barrel again. He was really helpless, "my mental state is too bad."


    What dimension did that happen? In his mind?


    Gu Jun then closed his eyes to see the sea above, there are still five dream bubbles, but the one on the far left has become much thinner, as if it will burst at any time.


    "These dreams are not disposable consumables. They should have durability, and they will be consumed every time they are used. I don''t know if it can recover and grow? It was a dream of failure just now, which led to the decline of durability? If it succeeds, will it decline? "


    There are a lot of new problems, but he can''t open this dream for the time being. So are the other four. Now it''s just a waste of money.


    "It''s better to restore mental strength first..." "It''s only when I have enough control of the theater that I can really use it," he thought


    But it comes back to the question of erosion.


    But now there is no other choice, can only continue to exercise the spirit, turn the eyes to complete the difficult task digestion erosion.


    "It doesn''t have to take 800 days. Another 1% reduction may be enough to use meimeng. Patience is what we need most now. "


    The spirit is quite tired, Gu Jun will first rest for a while, closed his eyes to listen to the movement outside.


    There was the sound of the wheels rolling all the time, and there were the jingling of the bells, the neighing of the horses, and the sound of the wheels of all kinds, and soon the hustle and bustle became more and more intense. He felt that the caravan was entering a city, and the noise of the street was coming.


    He can understand a lot of words, which is obviously for the speaker to make everyone understand.


    A drunk is arguing with the owner of the hotel:


    "get out of your mother, I''ll owe you the money for drinking after spending so many years in delas Lin


    "Get out of here and don''t be wild in my shop. What a fool to beat!"


    There was a lot of hustling and shoving, and there was shouting from other drinkers. And the caravan''s vehicles kept their speed and passed.


    Gu Jun heard something, but fell in love, "dILAS Lin", which seems to be the place name here.


    "It turns out that there are cities in the dream world. The world is not a collection of dreams, but can be reached through dreams. It seems that there are indigenous people in this world, with their own civilization Is that Barthel from here? It''s not from the earth world. "


    "Is that kind of writing in the seven secrets of the earth brought by Chinese ancestors? I should not be the first person from the earth


    Before Gu Jun thought about it, the caravan stopped and seemed to have reached its destination.The lid of the barrel was still tightly covered. He was first removed from the car, and then moved in. I don''t know where. After a little while, when the lid of the bucket was taken away, he was pulled out by several middle-aged black robed men with men and women. Only then did he see that he was in a utility room and saw more of his physical condition.


    Finally, I realized why I didn''t eat and drink for so many days. My legs were connected with a purple and black vine like thing below the knee. He could see clearly that some of the vines got into his skin and connected to his blood vessels


    "Is that a plant or an animal?" Gu Jun''s heart is cold, which completely violates his own biological knowledge, but this is the dream world.


    This is the way of the ancestors? The system shows his physical indicators??? Is that why.


    These vines provide him with nutrition, but is it related to his abnormal paralysis?


    The black robed men did not destroy any of his vines. They pulled him out of the barrel and put him in another delicate clay pot. The vines quickly took root. His upper body was exposed, and his back was next to a wooden frame inserted in the basin, and they changed him into a clean and strange robe.


    "Hello, can I talk to you?" Although Gu Jun kept using his eyeballs, these black merchants ignored him and regarded him as a decoration.


    At this time, they took two iron hook frames with peculiar shapes, such as eyelid opener and eye fixator, and forced them to fit his two eyes.


    "Hello, Hello!" Gu Jun struggled to turn his eyes, but only in vain to get more pain. The iron hook frame was still installed. Suddenly, he could not move his eyes and close his eyelids, so he could only open his eyes and look forward.


    This guy is burning with anger


    They put the basin on a wooden wheelchair, covered him with a black cloth, and pushed it out.


    Gradually, Gu Jun heard an excited voice and said, "audience, next is the new" nightmare spectacle ". Please, nightmare man


    The wooden wheelchair stopped, and the black cloth in front of him was torn off. Immediately, he saw the theater auditorium in front of him. Rows of seats could accommodate thousands of people. At this time, hundreds of 45% of the audience were sitting.


    They all kinds of strange clothes, all kinds of strange looks, curious, suspicious, interested looking at this side of the stage, looking at him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Audience, this is the nightmare man. Are you ready for a thriller?"


    Because Gu Jun can only open his eyes to the front, he can not see the host who is talking, but looking at the audience in front of him, he has already understood that these black merchants bought from Zuge Na, and he is fighting for the idea of making money out of money.


    In this foreign theater, there are three or four hundred people in different costumes. Many of them are suspicious.


    "Is this a strange spectacle?" A male audience with a round hat yelled, "what''s the nightmare?"


    "This man is really ugly." A female audience in purple murmured to her friend, "how could his face be destroyed like this? I''ve seen a man who fell into boiling water when he was a child and burned all over his body


    "Beautiful lady, it''s just a nightmare that''s eroding him!" The host yelled, "next we''ll sting him. Look into his eyes so you can see the nightmare."


    Gu Jun''s corner of the eye to see, there is a black robed man with a silver glittering sharp long needle, came over.


    "Stop it!" He was anxious and angry, but also some fear, "don''t mess."


    However, he couldn''t make a sound. The man in black came to him and stabbed him in his right eye with a long needle. Soon, he was very skillful. The orbicularis oculi muscle was stabbed, which did not damage his eyeball, but caused a huge pain.


    I stabbed my right eye and then my left eye.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun''s consciousness of pain cry, this pain immediately set off his spirit of the frenzy, the Erosive Force exploded!


    He knew that if he could not survive, once his consciousness was broken, he would really become a nightmare machine, and there was no other possibility of turning over except responding to pain stimuli. These black businessmen should be clear about this, so they don''t have any dialogue with him, so that he will never be a living person


    At the same time, there was a sudden surge of visions in the theatre, and the exclamations of the audience were heard, and those who had just shown their doubts were quickly filled with fear.


    They saw worms, severed fingers, plague, guillotine, blood, haggard faces, dead bodies everywhere


    Joy is a need, and fear is a need.


    "Ah Shocked by this nightmare, some audience screamed, others cried directly, and the male audience with round hat yelled "devil!" He ran under the chair with his head in his arms. They are just ordinary residents of the city. They seldom go to the suburbs. This kind of nightmare spectacle has never been seen.


    The purple robed female audience was so scared that she looked at the nightmare man on the stage. She was completely stunned and could not move.


    The nightmarer''s face full of purple scab skin, that pair of bloodshot eyeballs, is tearing at her soul.


    How could there be such a terrible face in the world


    She tried to move her eyes away, but she was firmly held by her eyes. She saw more madness, and her heart became twisted and fanatical at the same time.


    Just as the audience was about to go mad, the black robed man quickly dropped the black cloth and covered the nightmares. The air in the theater was suddenly cleared. Although the nightmares still haunted the audience for a while, they were gradually fading away.


    "Wake up, audience. The nightmare is over The host exclaimed, "are you still satisfied?"


    For a moment, exclamations, yells and cheers rang through the theater, and the audience was shocked.


    "This is the most terrible nightmare spectacle I have ever seen. The gods of the earth, what has this man experienced?"


    "I would rather go to the legendary house of worms than look into his eyes again!"


    "The devil''s creation, the abandoned son of the gods!"


    The voice of yelling and scolding was very harsh: "we should eliminate this deformity with fire immediately! This is not supposed to be a monster in the world! "


    Just now, Gu junka was thinking about the other people in the dark fountain, who were fighting against each other in the fountain of darkness. But the frenzied Erosive Force oppressed every bit of space he struggled with, like a tsunami.


    He was a little confused, but suddenly noticed the five dream bubbles.


    Before the idea completely gushed out, he opened the bubble on the far left, which was already a little thin, and his consciousness suddenly poured in.


    In front of him, it was still a theater, but it was an empty old small theater.


    Those tsunami waves disappeared, separated in the dream bubble outside, his consciousness seems to hide in a shelter. He immediately understood that this "dream" has its independence and belongs to the dreamer''s spirit, not his, so there is such separation.


    Gu Junchang breathed a sigh of relief, but he could still feel his own consciousness outside the dream was in a violent state, which was also impacting the dream.


    He did not open the door to call on the audience, did nothing, just meditated until he felt that the outside gradually calmed down.


    "It''s over?" Gu Jun carefully out of a dream to return to the sea of knowledge, in front of his eyes is that piece of black cloth, chaotic audience words into the ear.


    The dream bubble on the far left is thinner, but he feels more comfortable and more energeticAt this time, a prompt box pops up on the system panel:


    [your spirit has been digested, the erosion rate is - 0.1%, now it is 47.87%]


    "ah!" Gu Jun was surprised and pleased to see this tip. He was totally unprepared, but he reduced it by 0.1%!


    It''s equivalent to eating 100 old photos in one go, 20 difficult tasks.


    Digestion? He noticed that the word was not purification, it was digestion. Why?


    It feels like these audiences have taken away the nightmares that he unleashed But they gave him their peace and hope


    Because after all, this is not the house of nightmares, but a much weaker unconscious energy. And their fears are for entertainment, and to a low degree, they are not killed in the end, and they do not contribute to the darkness.


    With the life energy he seized, he digested 0.1% erosion.


    "I''ve been thinking about" purification ", but the target of the abyss mission is" regression ", so digestion is OK. Is this an opportunity to accomplish the task? "


    Gu Jun heard the host shout that the next nightmare spectacle would be held on time at this time tomorrow. He thought: "the more the audience, the more digestion. This time, only 45% of the people sat in the venue. If it is full, it should be 0.2% - 0.3%


    "If you open ten games a day, there will be 2% - 3%!"!? It''s not a problem to have 10% erosion in seven days. "


    Gu Jun saw his wooden wheelchair pushed back to the backstage.


    "The idea of these people is that my mind must die." He thought and immediately made a decision: "don''t expose me! I have to pretend that I''m dead, and I won''t pose a threat to them. After consuming this nightmare energy, I will only become an empty shell, so that they will take money from the "nightmare man" unscrupulously... "


    At this time, he saw that the black cloth in front of him was lifted, and his consciousness immediately hid in that dream bubble.


    Some people in black looked at him and saw that his eyes were dead ashes.


    The black cloth fell again. Sensing this situation, and after a while, Gu Juncai slipped out of that dream again.


    "This is an opportunity! The more viewers there are, the faster the erosion will digest. Maybe it won''t be a month before I can move again. "


    Gu Jun felt excited again. Zuge''s danger and black merchant''s cruelty gave him the possibility of rebirth.


    But there is still a problem. Can these five dream bubbles hold up


    They didn''t take the fixator out of his eyes. He couldn''t close his eyes and still couldn''t sleep. So he watched black cloth recover his spirit by meditation.


    It was a hard time, but the nightmare spectacle of the next day arrived, and he was pushed out again in the dark.


    Gu Jun can hear more and more chaotic voices this time. The host''s high spirited voice is still that: "is it so frightening? Is it the false propaganda we do? Is this really something new to dillas Lynn? You''d better see for yourself, please, nightmare man


    Only if the nightmare is terrible enough, the audience will be more, and the digestion will be faster if it becomes the hot spot of diraz Lin.


    He thought of some scenes of death, which made his mood more heavy and irritable. When the black cloth was lifted, his consciousness slipped into the bubble of dream.


    He could feel vaguely that 78% of the audience in such a large theater had been sitting, and the number was nearly twice as much as that of yesterday.


    To start, open the system panel dimly, and click to claim abyss task:


    [abyss task: complete 10% erosion rate in one week, task reward: unknown]


    accept task


    [accept task completed! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    DILAS Lin, a huge port city, has countless merchant ships and convoys coming or leaving every day.


    It''s not a bright city. Its buildings are mostly tall black towers built of basalt. Between the black towers are filled with dark narrow streets, on both sides of the street are filled with low-lying pubs, which are filled with sailors from all over the world.


    The natives of delas Lin were reluctant to go to the outskirts of the city.


    The world is full of dangers, and as an ordinary person, living in this city can get everything you need.


    All the inhabitants of delas Lynn knew about the black schooners, which were controlled by eccentric black merchants, trading in precious stones, slaves, and rare objects.


    Where the black merchants came from is always a mystery. Some people say that they come from lengyuan.


    Lengyuan is a place of legend. It is said that there is endless fear, but it is only a legend. People know little about it.


    However, there are some black merchants selling fear, some are strange rumors, some are abnormal things. Usually it doesn''t cause too much repercussions, but recently, the "nightmare spectacle" brought by the black businessman at the sunset theater has caused a stir in delas Lynn.


    "Nightmare man", an ugly and terrible freak, always frightens the audience into panic by releasing illusions.


    The first and second spectacles were only the patrons of the theatre, who came with curiosity and suspicion, and left with satisfaction of fear.


    Some of them went to the tavern, and they spread it to the sailors from other countries.


    The half drunk sailors listened to it and vied for pleasure and said:


    "nightmare? Weirdo? I''ve been sailing for so many years, what haven''t I seen? "


    "I''ll tell you what''s terrible. When we were in a big storm, we were almost sinking. That was terrible."


    "People who have never seen the world will find a deformed child with scars all over his body strange."


    "I''ll go and see it. I promise I''ll finish it with a smile."


    With these brave sailors, by the third spectacle, the theater was already full, and even the aisles had to be filled.


    The wine was full of air. The sailors looked at the stage scornfully. The black merchant knew how to make a mystery.


    Until the nightmares came to the scene, their terrible appearance had been taken by their minds.


    But after all, they still have the courage to drink. They say that they have a lot of faces. They just need to put a lowly slave and a mad beast in a cage for half a day, and then bring them out to be a nightmare man.


    Then the black merchant stabbed the nightmarer''s eye with a sharp needle, and the sailors immediately shrieked, and the shock did not last longer than the average resident.


    It seemed that the black merchants intended to use them to make a strong impression. This spectacle lasted a little longer than the first two, until they were so frightened that they all cried, vomited and even fainted. God knows what disaster they have suffered in the illusion.


    After this third spectacle, the nightmarer became a complete showman for diraz Lynn.


    Those frightened sailors were reluctant to admit their vulnerability when they came out of the theater. When asked, most of them said, "nothing to be afraid of. I just vomited after drinking some wine." "It''s just a freak." But the pale complexion and evasive words tell the truth.


    At this time, more sailors were attracted to this, and there were many more such scolding and gambling agreements in the pubs:


    "you coward, I think you''ll be pissed off when you are glared at by the nightmare man!"


    "Let''s go and have a show and see who falls first! What about the losers? "


    "Whatever you say!"


    It''s not just the sailors, but the local people''s interest in this new excitement is also growing. Worm house and lengyuan are only legendary places. Even if they have the chance to go, they dare not go there. But the sunset theater is in the city. After watching a spectacle in the evening, they can enjoy the sunset.


    Therefore, on the fourth day of the opening of the spectacle, the black merchants opened the spectacle three times in a row because of the large audience to enter.


    On the fifth day, it became ten games a day.


    This is to let the whole city businessmen understand, whether they or black merchants, have any strange goods on hand should not stay for a long time, probably also can not stay. The world is full of powerful and strange powers. When something is known, it has the final say.


    So on the sixth day, the sunset theater is going to have nightmares all day long. The nightmares are on the stage all the time, and the audience changes from batch to batch.


    Three, five, ten Before noon, fifteen wonders passed.


    People came out of the theater with a heart still shaking with fear. People said that the gang of black merchants really made a profit. Where did they find this nightmare man? I found it in lengyuan again, which has endless fear.


    No one would think of UZA, a small town not far from diraz Lynn, and the stealthy zuggos in the woods on the outskirts of the town.At this time, another group of frightened audience left the theater, and the strange man on the stage was covered with black cloth again.


    "Nightmare man" felt the black cloth fall, after a while, his eyes suddenly had the look that can be called human nature.


    "Game 31 is over." Gu Jun murmured in his heart: the first game was - 0.1%, the second was - 0.2%, and the third was - 0.3%. After that, every game could be reduced by 0.3-0.4%.


    Up to now, the erosion degree has been digested to 38.07%, while the completion rate of the abyss task is 9.8%, which is only one more round.


    Over the past few days, Gu Jun has been able to feel the changes in his mental strength, especially this morning, which is almost visible to the naked eye. Compared with the past, Gu Jun has an indescribable texture. What that meant was not clear to him for the time being.


    And 40% is a node. Just after the figure was dropped, his body had a sense of recovery, and all kinds of senses were coming back.


    Now he can move his fingers or toes slightly, which is an excellent sign. The bad thing is that the distal end of his left tail finger has been cut off. It should be Zuge''s treatment.


    Five dream bubbles, he changed to use, two have not used, but there are already three dreams in the state of about to burst.


    "Audience When he heard the host''s voice rising again, a new group of audience poured in to take their seats. He hid his consciousness in a new dream and went to the old theater again. He was familiar with this.


    Soon after, when the black cloth was opened, he vaguely felt that the audience was full again, thousands of people


    Suddenly he saw something clearly, and his conscious heart jerked up and began to beat faster.


    Gu Jun saw a group of audience sitting in the second row, the earth people. Their appearance looked like they were earth people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    In the second row of the front audience, there are five Asian faces of Homo sapiens, three men and two women, all in their twenties and thirties.


    Gu Jun has seen many different races in recent days, some of which are determined by the shape of their skulls. But he couldn''t have mistaken the types of these five faces, but he didn''t know which of them, and had no impression.


    Calm down, calm down


    "Are these people indigenous or dreamers?" He pressed his excitement, the first thought.


    We can''t tell from the clothes of the five people, because they are all in ordinary linen robes. We can''t bring clothes to our physics dreams, and we can change them.


    It''s not impossible for the aborigines. He even thought about whether a large number of Chinese ancestors had settled down here and had the seven secrets of the earth Scripture.


    If you are a dreamer What is their background? What organization does it belong to? Tianji bureau? La Laire order? Afterlife? Other organizations?


    "I can''t see it at all." Gu Jun misty induction looking at five people, they are not offensive looks, two women are also very beautiful. But it is impossible to judge a person by his appearance. Take him for example, and tell the child that I am a good man as he is now. It is estimated that no child or his parents will believe me.


    If you choose one of them, they are more likely to belong to the laayyah believers than those of the Bureau of astrology.


    Because at a time when the agency knew nothing about the dream world, the laeya order had occupied the ancient house of nightmare on that desert island.


    "Calm down, don''t expose yourself." Gu Jun thought quickly, "even if they are from the Tianji Bureau, I have revealed that I am still alive. Whether they can recognize it is a problem, and whether they have the ability to fight with these black merchants is another problem. If they are not Then I''ll be in big trouble. "


    Now he can move his fingers. There is still a big day today. What will happen to his body in the evening?


    There is no need to bring this unknown risk in for the time being.


    Thinking of this, although Gu Jun''s heart beat faster, the bottom of his heart longed for them to be natural machine personnel, eager to know the external situation.


    His consciousness or quietly hide in the dream bubble, vaguely heard the host shouting: "nightmare spectacle begins!"


    Like the past 31 wonders, a black businessman came up with a long needle and stabbed his eyes. Now his orbicularis oculi muscle must be so bloody that he didn''t close it for so many days, and he didn''t know what it had become.


    A burst of pain surged up, and the audience fell into a panic.


    However, Gu Jun noticed that the audience of the five faces of the earth did not react much. They just frowned and twitched their facial muscles.


    It''s not easy for these people to resist the attack of nightmares


    When the black cloth falls, the spectacle is over, and the theater is noisy. Gu Jun has only darkness in front of him, but he has already practiced listening to the sound to determine the environment and people. He hoped that the five people could say something and at least get the answer to the first question.


    But it seemed that the five people just looked at each other, and then they stood up and scattered outside.


    "Not quite like people from the Tianji Bureau..." But he still had some discernment.


    If the agency wants to send someone in to explore the dream world, it must be a special mobile task force.


    The formation principle of mobile task force is that there must be cheerful and happy members in the team, such as Uncle Dan, who has the ability to timely relieve everyone''s tension.


    And in the captain training he has received, at this time, the captain needs to say something to stabilize the mood of the players.


    "Who are these people?" Gu Jun was filled with this question. He saw several new prompt boxes on the system panel:


    [your spirit has been digested, the erosion rate is - 0.3%, now it is 38.04%]


    [abyss task - task completed! ¡¿


    [you completed the task 39 hours ahead of schedule, and the completion rating was nine stars]


    [there is a task reward waiting to be received: unknown, click to receive your reward]


    completed, this task is easy or difficult, it depends on how to define pain


    When he calculated that there was still time between the two wonders, he immediately called down to receive the task reward. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind:


    "you have obtained a mantra: the eye of the abyss"


    "you have obtained 100 old photos"


    "you have obtained three beautiful dreams"


    Gu Jun was quite happy when he saw these three awards The photo can reduce the erosive degree by 1%, and three dreams can make him survive.


    And, a spell? What does "dream" mean?


    Is it to purify the spirit? It doesn''t look like He opened it and saw a piece of yellow parchment suspended on the sea of knowledge. On the paper were some strange words, but not Langdon''s handwriting. For the first time, he saw this kind of dangerous handwriting:


    [the dream world has different rules, which are different from other worlds. Some spells can still be used here, others can''t. There are also some incantations that can only be used in this world, and this power has no boundary restrictions. ]The word "dream" means that it is only useful in the dream world.


    [eye of the Abyss: get this ancient mantra by chance, curse or luck? The sacrifice of casting it is not big, but it must have a pair of terrible eyes, which has captured the souls of countless people. I don''t have eyes like that, and I''ve never seen anyone. It is said that it can awaken the dreamer, cause delirium, blindness and even more serious consequences. ¡¿


    Gu Jun looked at the mantra again, and it was a little cold


    Once you use the spell, the erosion will rise again. The "little sacrifice" is very suitable for him now. He just has such eyes.


    It''s just that I can''t let it go after I get this mantra. Whether it''s such an effect or not is still unknown.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the next nightmare spectacle will begin again.


    The task list is updated day by day, so he can''t get the abyss task any more, just continues to lurk


    The audience came in, startled, left Scene 40, scene 50, scene 60.


    The pinholes of his orbicularis oculi muscle are increasing, but the erosion degree is decreasing, and the texture of his mental strength becomes more and more tough.


    When the erosion rate dropped below 35%, he felt that he could control the swing of his whole upper limb; when the erosion level dropped to 30%, he felt that he could struggle to stand up. However, the erosion degree began to become more difficult to subside, and the full field could only be reduced by 0.1% - 0.2%.


    By the end of the 100th spectacle, the erosion rate was 23.58%.


    After the 50th scene, more and more people appeared in the audience who were not afraid. Some people''s eyes were still like looking at some treasure.


    After the 100th scene, the host announced to the audience that today''s spectacle was over, Gu Jun was covered with black cloth and pushed back backstage.


    As he passed through the aisle he was already familiar with, he heard the conversation between the black merchant and others. The meaning of the man''s words was open to all, so he understood: "this nightmare man, we''ll take it. Let''s make a price."


    He didn''t understand the black merchant''s words, but the respectful tone was obvious Not to refuse.


    The man added, "the nightmare man will be a sacrifice, that''s it. We''re leaving diraz Lynn tomorrow. You''ll decide as soon as possible. "


    Gu Jun heard these two words and was pushed back to the dark utility room. The door was closed with a bang, and the sound of footsteps went away.


    There''s no time. The nightmare spectacle is over.


    I''m still in a very difficult situation now, but if I don''t struggle, I may fall into the hands of people who are even more difficult to deal with than the black merchants


    "Right now." Gu Jun took a deep breath. As usual, the black merchants put him here until the next day. However, he might push him out to let people see the goods today. Maybe it would be a direct transaction. So he had to pay close attention to it, at least to restore his action.


    First look at the 100 old photos and reduce the erosion to 22.58%.


    Covered with black cloth, he stretched out his trembling right hand and reluctantly lifted it up. The feeling of controlling himself was even a little strange.


    He endured the pain, first from the right eye, and then from the left eye, the two fixators were removed with blood.


    "Ah..." The eyes closed tightly. There was an indescribable tearing pain. Every cell of the two eyes was in pain.


    Gu Jun closed his eyes for a long time. He opened them slowly because he had to rush for time.


    Sacrifice, the "nightmare man" experience is part of the sacrifice


    When his eyes could be fixed again, he pulled the black cloth aside, and there was no one else in the small dark sundry room.


    He moved his trembling feet and tried to pull it out of the mud pot, but he was pulled by a lot of vines, some of which were already deep into the soil.


    Click to get the scalpel. Gu Jun, holding the new kalop scalpel in his right hand, poked into the basin and cut off a vine. Suddenly, a huge pain hit him. It seemed that this thing had become a part of his body. It was something like nerves.


    "Fuck..." He was able to make a sound now, but he tried to grit his teeth. "I''m going back! Go back to Dongzhou. Go back. "


    Ka, Ka, Ka, Gu Jun cut off the vines that had penetrated into the soil, and his feet were finally able to pull out.


    He struggled to stand up with the wooden frame behind him. His feet were shaking, and his muscles were weak, but he could still stand


    After a long pause, he will release the wooden frame and step out of the mud basin. Yes, I can


    All of a sudden, there were footsteps approaching. Then the door of the utility room was opened. It was a black businessman who opened the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The black merchant''s appearance has a characteristic, that is, his mouth is strange, he is dressed in a black robe, his head is wrapped in towel cloth, and his forehead is wrapped in two small bags, which looks like two corners.


    The same is true of the black merchant who opened the door of the utility room. When the black merchant stepped in, he suddenly realized that it was a little strange.


    In this small utility room, the wooden wheelbarrow with the mud basin of the nightmare man is leaning against the left wall.


    But it was he who pushed the nightmare man back. The wooden wheel cart clearly stopped in the middle. Why is it leaning to the wall now?


    The black merchant looked around, but he couldn''t even see a Zuge animal, so he went to the wooden cart and lifted up the black cloth covering the nightmare man.


    Still like that, the nightmare man sat in the mud basin, his back against the wooden frame, his purple face disfigured, his eyes wide open.


    But suddenly, the black businessman suddenly realized that it was not right There is no iron frame in these eyes!


    In this pair of ragged eyes, there is no longer only that kind of haze, but there is a strange fierce


    "I know you. You give me needles every time." A low voice sounded, said the nightmare man.


    "You The black businessman was stunned. He looked at the face and the eyes. The trash didn''t die. His consciousness was still there. He didn''t die. He recovered! But how can someone''s spirit bear to release a hundred such nightmares and wonders that should be annihilated in the first scene!


    When these thoughts are surging up, it is also the time for the black merchants to scream out.


    A huge storm whirlpool rushed out of those eyes, as if with all the fright of the cold field.


    "Ah..." The merchant''s face was covered with pain and pain! Suddenly, I tried to dig out the eyeball, but I couldn''t dig it out. It was so bloody that I burst into a frenzy of crying and laughing


    Dig, dig, the black merchant put the broken eyeball dug out in his hand into his wide mouth, bit it with his teeth, and howled.


    But there are still shadows in the two blood holes in the eyes, and the hands are still digging and digging in.


    "Nightmare man, nightmare The abyss... "


    "You business people should know that some accounts have to be settled." Gu Jun said in a deep voice and struggled to stand up again. "Usually I treat the pain, but for you traffickers, it''s OK to create pain."


    The power of this mantra is not small, but the erosion degree has only increased by 0.1%, and there is no sense of spiritual consumption.


    But now the quality of his mental power is really different. Those nightmares make him a nightmare.


    As soon as he got up, he saw two more black merchants on the other side of the door. They all looked astonished.


    "My eyes are the abyss, and the abyss is the truth!" Gu Jun suddenly recited the mantra again. The rhythm and power of each syllable were clearly understood by knowing the parchment in the sea. Even he could feel a sharp force surging away.


    The eyes of the two black merchants beside the door burst open suddenly, and the purple worms sprang out from their eyes.


    "Ah They both fell to the ground, crazily grasping their faces and digging their eyes, "nightmare, nightmare..."


    "Your nightmare spectacle." Gu Jun murmured, maybe the blood in his body was burning fast, and the erosion rate was increased by 0.15%. However, he felt that his muscles and bones were more powerful. Although he was still shaking, he stopped.


    He looked around and found his small medical bag from a wooden cabinet against the right wall. There were all three karop dissecting instruments. The zuggi packed them and sold them with him. He put the scalpel in his bag, and then into his pocket.


    He took a white mask out of the pile of debris and put it on. The mask only showed his eyes, but the ordinary round one fitted his face very well.


    Then he took a high fitting wooden pole as a crutch, and he walked out with a bunch of vines on his feet.


    Now, he has to get out of the theater immediately, but if he can''t, he''ll kill him.


    Gu Jungang walked to the corridor outside the room, where the movement has attracted attention. There are five or six black merchants running towards the other end of the stage. When he saw him, he was still in a state of disbelief. There was no time for them to respond. He read the mantra again!


    The screams burst out, and the black merchants suddenly fell down, grabbing and digging their eyes. There were also worm eyes.


    Those insects bite, bite out thousands of holes, blood seepage, with the insects to other places.


    They''re rolling in the aisles, huge pain coming out of their bodies, more bites, more bugs.


    The power of the dream world has no boundaries.


    Gu Jun walked with his crutch, ignoring the howling black businessman at his feet, and walked towards the stage. He didn''t know the structure of the theatre or where he could leave. He only knew that the audience were going that way, and there must be a door there.


    A more hasty and disorderly footstep sounded, and a group of more than a dozen black merchants came.Gu Jun recognized that the black merchant who bought him from his ancestors was there. He seemed to be a leader, full of anger.


    "Hello." As he kept turning away, he recited the mantra: "my eyes are the abyss, the abyss is the truth!"


    The more than a dozen black merchants still could not stop them. They even didn''t know what was going on. They fell down in piles, making the screams in the theater even louder.


    There were not only black merchants in the corridor, but also a group of three ordinary passers-by who looked like ordinary spectators. Their faces turned white and they couldn''t say anything


    That, that seems to be a nightmare man, is that suit of clothes It''s just a white mask.


    "You take me to the nearest side door." Gu Jun said to them, "I want to leave here. Take me away. Don''t play with me. "


    He did not make any threat, but the three passers-by were so scared that they cried out: "this way, this way!" "Don''t kill me, don''t!" They stumbled forward, unwilling to look back, and their abyssal eyes never wanted to look again.


    "Don''t play with me." Gu Jun said, but did not fully believe these people, listening to pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    After walking for a while, he didn''t go out of the stage, but he saw a door in front of him, and the three people all ran out crying for their lives.


    But in the back, the sounds of panic and anger were getting closer and closer. Gu Jun walked quickly with his crutches. He knew that he had to get out of his body quickly and should not cast any more incantations.


    Because the erosion degree has increased by 2% to 24.78%. If it goes on like this, once it returns to more than 25%, he may not be able to walk What''s more, the dark power in his heart is getting more and more agitated, and he is losing his reason


    In the narrow street, only a few people in the dark walk out of the street.


    There were black towers all around, and the small streets in the middle were in all directions. He was at a loss and didn''t know where to go.


    At this time, the voice behind him was even louder. There were black merchants'' language and other languages. He recognized that it was the voice of the buyers who wanted to buy him as a sacrifice. Those people did not blink when watching the spectacle, which was not easy to deal with


    "Come with us, sir." All of a sudden, there seemed to be a voice calling him from a street corner.


    Gu Jun looks, complex and confused mood suddenly, is the earth face of that gang of people, a man and a woman.


    They are speaking a strange language, not Chinese, "you and we are the same kind of people, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    The same kind of people?


    Gu Jun heard the words flash through a myriad of confused ideas, and finally decided to pretend dumb ah voice, supporting a crutch to the two people''s side of the street. It''s not a risk-free option, but it could be even worse if it is caught up by the pursuers.


    He followed the two young men and women through the street and into the other, winding around the narrow stone path between the black towers.


    The sound of the startled and angry pursuit went further and further away. Gu Jun has been walking while paying attention to the surrounding, nothing unusual, there are other people passing by will not look at them more, obviously in dILAS - Lin can not do that. The wind here has a peculiar smell, very bad smell, but also makes people feel dangerous.


    He was also observing the two men in silence. They were both black haired and vigorous. The men were older and had ordinary looks, while the women were quite graceful.


    Why are they helping me? What does "the same kind of person" mean?


    Not long after they had gone, they came to the Bank of the river under a stone bridge. There was an old wooden boat that could hold four or five people. There was a kerosene lamp hanging on the bamboo pole at the end of the boat. The yellow light illuminated the surroundings.


    The man boarded the boat first, picked up the oar and prepared to paddle. The woman said, "Sir, please get on the boat."


    "Ah." Gu Junya called, or did not reveal his language, because whether it is the earth language or the language of different languages will explain a lot.


    He pointed to his eyes, then turned to them and asked, "who are you?"


    "Sir, your eyes are too oppressive..." The woman frowned. "My name is peacock, and that''s ink green."


    Gu Jun was disappointed again. He realized that his surname was not Kong, his name was que, his surname was Mo and his name was Qing. He was expressing something, like the name of a gem.


    So the name didn''t reveal their origins. Language can''t tell exactly what information, just as he uses eye language, it may also be camouflage.


    "Why did you help me?" He turned his eyes and asked again, testing their meaning.


    Speaking of peacock, her expression is very serious, "Sir, you are the practitioner of the seven secrets of the earth.". There''s that feeling in your nightmare, it''s not strong, but we can feel that you''ve summoned its power


    Oh, Gu Jun thought, "the same kind of people" means that they all study the seven secrets of the earth?


    He thought for a while and tried to say, "I thought it was because we were of the same race."


    "That''s another reason, of course." Peacock showed silk smile, "Sir, you are very careful."


    Gu Jun glanced at the black towers on both sides of the river. In this strange and strange place, he would die miserably if he was not careful.


    "Where are you going?" He asked.


    "Leave diraz Lynn first." The peacock looked at him in a friendly tone: "we don''t know what happened to you, sir, but you can''t stay here any more. The black merchants will not allow their slaves to escape. If the slaves of any family run away, they will unite with the whole city to capture them, and then they will directly seal them in wooden boxes and starve to death. "


    Looking into the distance of the night, she said, "we are going to Uzza. Sir, you can go with us first, and when you get there, you can leave by yourself. "


    Gu Jun is very familiar with this place. If he asks what WUSA town is, he will expose his ignorance


    "What are you doing there?" He asked.


    "Visit the great elder of UZA temple, artar." The peacock replied, "we have something to look for him."


    Peacock didn''t say much about it. Gu Jun of course knew that he was on guard against others, and others were also on guard against him. But he asked, "where are your companions?"


    "They''re still busy in delas Lynn." The peacock only said, "Sir, it''s late. If you follow us or not, you can make a decision."


    "Why do you know I''ll run away?" Gu Jun continued to ask, "you seem to be waiting for me there."


    "Because we were backstage at the theater." The peacock said, "we saw someone running away, saying that the nightmares were killed."


    Gu Jun recalled that there were a lot of passers-by at that time, which was passable, but whether they knew that he could speak was still a problem


    In the end, he decided to get on the ship, because only these two or five people were easier to deal with than those slave buyers.


    After he boarded the wooden boat, peacock also got on the boat, one by one and the silent ink green rowed the wooden boat with oars and left slowly on the river.


    Gu Jun took the opportunity to sort out himself. His mental erosion rate was 24.78%. He was in a dangerous situation. Only three of his eight dreams were left, and they were all nearly broken. The vines have formed a symbiotic relationship with him. They go deep into the skin. If you take out the karop apparatus, you will expose yourself. Don''t move them.


    He slowly took off his white mask, and in the hazy night, the gloomy River reflected a dark shadow.


    He looked at the river and saw his face What a strange face it is. The smallpox and numbness spots are beyond comparison. The whole face is scarred after the scab has fallen off. It is dense and stacked, and all of them are still purple red The left side of the neck has a road of cuts, especially terrifying.The eyes of both eyes are rotten into a piece, and the blood can''t flow out. The eyes in both eyes are empty. If they are not empty, there will be disaster.


    Gu Jun looked at the strange face, a little trance.


    I don''t know I''m Or is it not salty


    "Sir, I haven''t asked what to call you?" At this time, the peacock asked, a little warm.


    "Nightmare man." Gu Jun uses eyeball to indicate, put on that white mask afresh, call this name first.


    There is a long way between UZA town and dILAS Lin. peacock says it takes seven days to go by land and three days to go by water.


    Over the past three days, whether in a wooden boat or camping on the shore, Gu Jun has been keeping his spirits and vigilant on both sides.


    During this period, Mo Qing said less than ten words, but peacock was full of words, which made him unable to judge the origin of each other.


    Gu Jun gradually found that WUSA town seemed to be the place where he was sold to the black merchants by his ancestors. Because the river water became green, the vast and fertile plains appeared, and the peaceful farmhouses came into view again.


    On the morning of the fourth day, they walked down the cobblestone lane of the old town. There are low buildings with pointed roofs. Some houses have protruding floors hanging over the street. Chimneys are everywhere, but more are


    After a short walk, Gu Jun noticed that there were many kinds of cats, but they were all fat and had bright hair. They were not like stray cats.


    The peacock said to him seriously, "UZA has a rule that you can''t hurt a cat. Cats have a great place here


    Gu Jun can''t help but think of Wu Shiyu''s saying that he felt the cat from long Dao and long bow


    Instead of leaving by himself, he continued to walk with the two men to the temple of UZA.


    The temple complex built in the hills is also simple and simple. If it is not a temple, it can be said that it is just a rich family''s house. Gu Jun did not see the statues worshipped here, but there were more cats. On the top of the highest hill of Uzza, there stands a round tower of stone, covered with green vines.


    The great elder artar is in the tower, but every day many local and foreign people come to visit him and line up at the gate of the tower.


    While waiting in line, peacock said to Gu Jun again: "the great elder artar is the disciple of the sage Balser, and he has been taught by Balser. It is said that they had climbed the hattig KORA mountains, and only artar came back. He said that Balser had been captured by unknown forces while peering at the gods of the earth


    Gu Jun suddenly changed his face, just covered by a mask.


    Balser the sage? Is the old captain of the white ship really from WUSA town


    At this time, he seemed to hear the frenzied voice of balthay:


    "I, the sage, are superior to the gods of the earth with wisdom and will to destroy the magic words and barriers of the gods!"


    Is that the illusion that happened when Balser and artar were climbing the hattig KORA mountains? What is the power to turn this ecstasy into extreme fear?


    Balser receives people who come to the dream world Will this artar know how to leave the dream world?


    Gu Jun''s heart is full of doubts and trepidation, and some suppressed expectations. After a little while, it was their turn to walk into the tower.


    Just inside the first floor of the tower, artar, in his long robe, sat on an ivory podium, and his old face suddenly changed at the sight of them.


    He stood up, trembling and blushing, "the sage Balser predicted this scene The rag comes wearing a white mask Balser of wisdom! Three hundred years later, I still have less knowledge than him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "The rag comes wearing a white mask..."


    In the simple interior of the high tower of UZA temple, a cry of surprise sounded.


    Looking at that figure, artar''s face was very old, excited, shocked, and a little scared, "prophecy, prophecy has come true..."


    For the big elder artar''s reaction, the three people who just walked in stopped. Peacock and Mo Qing were just about to make the salute gesture around WUSA town. Their hands were only half extended, so they had to look at the nightmare man in doubt.


    Here, only his robe was slightly shabby, and only he was wearing a white mask.


    "Balser of wisdom..." Murmured artar.


    In this moment, Gu Jun''s heart flashed some mischief.


    Along the way, WUSA is real, as the farmhouses, town buildings, residents and cats illustrate. The temple is also real, as the antiquity here and the visitors illustrate. It''s not likely that peacock set up a game.


    The elder said that he was a visitor in the prophecy, but was there anything else in that prophecy that would make him a guest of honor or be expelled immediately?


    If they are guests of honor, no matter what their status is, as long as you can rely on artar, you can get rid of them and even find out their details.


    Gu Jun, who has received psychological training, can see that artar is frightened but not disgusted He immediately took a step forward and said, "not long ago I saw Balser, the sage."


    He said this in Chinese, thinking that only artar could understand what it meant.


    "You..." Peacock look a change, ink green also frown, dumb for three days of nightmare people suddenly speak.


    Even though they had long suspected that the strange man could speak, he had been either babbling or speaking with his eyes for three days.


    "What are you talking about, sir?" Asked the peacock in a low voice.


    Gu Jun didn''t pay attention to her. It doesn''t matter whether they understand or what they think. Now they have to master the situation. He looked at artar, who was even more stunned, and added, "Balser is on the white boat to ferry people from all over the world. I talked to him a lot on the boat."


    "I knew for a long time that Balser, the sage, was not dead." Artar''s old face was changing, and his voice was still murmuring: "his soul cannot rest in prayer. Why do you pray for nothing! Balser, the wise man, his soul is locked in the white boat... "


    "Mr. artar." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, "Balser asked me to give you a message. With wisdom and will, you can surpass the gods of the earth, but you can''t fight against greater power. If that power looks at you, you will fall into endless nightmares. "Don''t look this way." Said Balser


    At that time, he did not understand the meaning of the "don''t look this way" in the illusion, but now it happened when he was climbing the hattig KORA mountains. Balser''s last wail was to artar.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, with a complex face of bewilderment, he fell back to the ivory platform and said, "the clothes breaker, indeed, indeed..."


    Around UZA, Neal, hattig, as far as dILAS Lin, only one person knew what had happened and what words Balser had called out.


    That''s him, Natal.


    "Go back, don''t look this way!" Balser''s screams of horror and the thunder of terror were still in his ears. Then he closed his eyes and covered his ears. He jumped from a position near the top of the mountain and fell on the snow at the foot of the mountain. That height should have killed him, but he survived unscathed.


    For years, he had not told anyone about Balser''s wails.


    "The Rager." When artar looked at the tattered figure again, he had some respect in his old eyes and a bit choked in his voice: "how is he, Balser?"


    "He remembers everything." Gu Jun said, "but he has his destiny."


    Beside the peacock, Mo Qing were stunned. In addition to the cat, the most respected Temple elder in WUSA Town, artar, got up and invited the nightmare man to one side and asked him to sit down in a wooden chair. He asked, "clothes breaker, why are you here?"


    All of a sudden, the situation here has completely changed, and it seems that artar will listen to the nightmare man.


    "Mr. artar, you''d better receive your two guests first." Gu Jun sat down in the chair and said, not to bite the hand of the hand, but to make clear the situation. "I''m not familiar with them, and I''m not here with the same purpose," he said


    "Oh?" Artar thought the two men were his servants. Hearing this, he saw, "young man, what are you doing here?"


    After a short period of panic, peacock and peacock both adjusted quickly to face the new situation.


    "Mr. nightmarer." The peacock first looked at the man on the chair, but he did not dare to look deep into the empty eyes. "No matter what you are talking about, we are really harmless."


    She then continued to complete the unfinished ceremony to artar, introduced herself and Mo Qing, and said, "we are all practitioners of the seven secrets of the earth. Although this book comes from my family, it is often said that the sage Balser is the best practitioner, and then you will be elder artar. It is said that balthay, the sage, also studied the manuscript of nachte, which exists in lomar, a cold land, and the manuscript of nachte plays a key role in understanding the seven secrets of the earthGu Jun listened to these and learned more


    "Rumor, the nachter manuscript is just hearsay." "There is no such book," he said


    "Elder elder, our people need this kind of knowledge very much." Peacock calm face, "they are suffering, we come here is not easy."


    "We speak of the gods of the earth..." But artar said something else, "it''s just some earthly gods, not really gods, but they are protected by some more powerful gods, and those gods You and I are mortals, and we should not discuss those forces. But it is these forces that bring suffering to your people, and it is suffering that you are looking for. "


    Hearing this, Gu Jun thought to himself, the so-called "earth gods" are not more powerful than the "old masters".


    Maybe, like the son of doom?


    "Elder artar, Mr. nightmarer." The peacock looked at them. "I urge you to listen to me and make a decision after I finish what happened to my people."


    "No, what happened..." Artar is saying, Gu Jun but way: "let them say, listen to no harm."


    Of course, the language can be understood, but the inner thoughts will not be revealed. The followers of laayyah can also say that their people are suffering, but listen first.


    Artar sighed and let them speak. The peacock began to speak with a frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Our people used to be called" vagrants of the earth. "Mr. nightmarer should know that. Because our ancestors came to this world, many years are wandering. From the north to the East, then across the sea to the west, we found a shelter in the bunazik desert 50 years ago. "


    Inside the temple tower, the peacock said slowly, with a tone of sadness and anger.


    "Our people just want a place to settle down, but elder artar, you know that the bunazik desert is not a paradise."


    "There are bunaqiks who settled down earlier than us. They occupy the best oases to build settlements. We occupy only the most barren land, but we are often excluded by them. But the greater threat - for all who live in the bunazik desert - comes from the osalan steppe, which borders the desert to the East


    "The barbarians who ride yaks on the grassland never produce themselves, but rely on plundering others. They don''t listen to reason, they can''t communicate, but they are very fierce, and the number is far above our ethnic group. We have lived in bunazik for 50 years, and every year we are attacked by the osalans. "


    Peacock said here, the face more and more painful, ink green is also like this.


    "My father died in the battle with the osalan." She went on, "my mother was taken away by them, and I don''t know what kind of tragic thing she suffered. The osalans will insult their prisoners enough and sell them to black merchants as slaves, and they will not know where they are going to live in the world


    The peacock looked at the mysterious man in the white mask. "Mr. nightmare man, when we decided to help you, we were not entirely sure that you were our people. But we thought maybe you''re also an osalan victim, so we can''t ignore it. "


    "To bring our exiled people back is one of our tasks, and it is also what our ethnic group has been doing."


    The nightmare man still sat still in the chair, his empty eyes did not change, his expression was covered by a mask, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Every year, we are attacked by the osalans, and every year, we lose our people. However, our nation has a strong will and is still growing in recent years. The population of the ethnic group has reached 30000. "


    "The growth of our strength has also aroused suspicion and repression of the bunaziks. Every autumn, the osalan tribes unite to launch large-scale attacks. In the past years, all parts of our desert would temporarily put down the gap and fight together. But we have information that this year, the bunaziks and the osalans have reached an agreement in secret that the osalans will concentrate on a round of cleansing of our people in the autumn, and there will be no attack by the bunaziks at that time. "


    "Mr. artar, it''s less than two months away from the moonless night that marks the beginning of autumn. If there is no other help, our ethnic group will be destroyed!"


    Peacock said a little worried, pretty face wrinkled, "migration can not be solved, because other places have the danger of other places. If we could move to Uzza, we would have moved, but the kingdom would not allow it. Now that the desert is our home, we have only one way to defend. "


    "We are all practitioners of the seven mysteries of the earth, but you should know, elder artar, when she finished this, he sighed, but his old face was still calm." but I really don''t have the nachtian manuscript here. "


    At the same time, Gu Junsi has a large group of confused ideas.


    If peacocks are telling the truth, so to speak, their ancestors are a group of people who entered the dream world very early


    But after so many years, the population has only reached 30000. We can imagine how hard it has been.


    However, he is not surprised that he has been to many places in the dream world. Except for WUSA Town, which is quiet for the time being, other places are full of danger.


    "Mr. artar." Gu Jun thought for a moment and asked artar, "do you think what she said is true or false? Do you know their ethnic group? "


    "I''ve never been to the bunazik desert, but I''ve heard her say that the osalans are not the people to pray for." Artar confirmed the peacock''s statement, "I''ve heard a little bit about vagrants of the earth. In fact, this is not the first time that they have sent someone to ask me for the nachter manuscript. It''s only once in a few years."


    "But." "You can turn this tower over, anyone can do it, but you''ll only find that it''s empty."


    Gu Jun understood that it was uncertain whether there was a clan named atar. At least it showed that these people had been active here for many years.


    If everything is true, because of this, at such a critical juncture, peacock and peacock were sent here, because they had no hope for this road in the beginning.


    "Have you ever tried to leave the world?" He asked the peacock in Chinese, so that they could understand, "go back to the world where your ancestors came from?"


    In fact, he wanted to know if they had that way.


    Peacock, ink green listen to all Leng Leng, even peacock a little hesitant: "Mr. nightmare man, your experience has made you forget our family history?""We have our hometown, but we can''t go back." Silent for a long time of ink green suddenly said, voice sand.


    "Why?" Gu Jun asked, feeling is not just about the way back


    "Because our hometown, the world is destroyed." Peacock also sank the voice, "the first talent of our ethnic group moved into the dreamland."


    Don''t know why, Gu Jun''s heart sank down, her statement is very strange, home world destroyed?


    Is it the great flood, meteorite impact and other disasters referred to by our ancestors?


    Dreamland? They call the world that way.


    "Perhaps the earth gods or other gods will not favor us." The peacock said, his voice was very firm: "but our ancestors will protect us. We will follow the footsteps of Gu Jun, the hero of heaven, stay in the dreamland and take root. "


    When it comes to the name "Gu Jun", peacock looks revered, and ink green seems to be a little fanatical.


    It''s just


    Gu Jun''s eyebrows under the mask were high and wrinkled. Suddenly, he felt a little cold all over, "what do you mean? What is the hero Gu Jun? "


    He said this sentence, peacock and ink green have changed color, ink green some of the rage.


    "Mr. nightmarer." Peacock cold voice, "do you even forget the hero of heaven? Please pay attention to the wording. Just as there is a rule in WUSA town that cats can not be harmed, our ethnic group will never allow anyone to insult our ancestors, even the same people. And the deeds of the heroes should not be forgotten. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "The hero Gu Jun?"


    Gu Jun a little want to laugh, sneer, "you mean that medical dog?"


    Looking at these two older than he said what ancestor Gu Jun, he really wanted to laugh.


    "You guy..." Ink green almost to start, but the peacock stopped the companion: "no!" Don''t mention that artar is sitting on the platform over there. The mental strength of the nightmares is also profound and unpredictable. They can''t do this if they can break through the siege from the black merchants.


    "Who are you?" Gu Jun cold voice asks a way, "don''t think to pull some nonsense, can disturb my reason."


    But he became vigilant, and even artar over there doubted again. As soon as he came in, he said some prophecies


    The past, the present, the future, the time is all in chaos.


    Are they in a group? This is a bureau? But what is the organization behind it?


    "Alas." Artar was swept by his suspicious eyes, but he seemed to be confused and murmured, "my knowledge is too shallow."


    "Mr. nightmarer." The peacock still has to say something serious? According to the legend, if it was not for the heroes who sacrificed themselves and let the goddess of hope return to their hometown world with the seven mysteries of the earth, we would not have been able to leave a fire in the future. "


    The goddess of hope? Gu Jun even wanted to laugh, and his stomach would twitch. "Don''t tell me that the goddess of hope is Wu Shiyu?"


    He really wanted to see the expression on Xianyu''s face when she was called that way.


    "You..." Mo Qing''s face was already purple, "don''t you have such an attitude..." The peacock tried to stop her companions, but even her face was filled with anger: "it seems that Mr. nightmare man, you have been away from the ethnic group for a long time Let you have some other views Yes, that''s our goddess of hope. "


    Why don''t you call it "hope mother" or "hope Mazu"? Gu Jun still laughed and shook his head: "make up some decent statements, too."


    "Evil thief, we won''t let you insult us!" Mo Qing can''t bear it any longer, so he has to rush to the nightmare man and fight with him. He can''t use magic, but he can use his fist.


    But all of a sudden, the nightmare man looked at him. He looked at the empty eyes. Suddenly, he felt wrapped in pain. He could not help but grasp his face. He heard the peacock exclaim: "close your eyes! Mr. nightmarer, no, we are of the same race


    When Mo Qing is about to dig her eyes deliciously, the oppressive mental force suddenly disappears


    "Ah." Mo Qing gasps and looks at the white mask of the nightmare man.


    "Don''t be impulsive." The peacock held up his companion and yelled in a low voice.


    I don''t know who they taught me in the seven chapters The nightmare man said, "trick me?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean But we''re not fooling you The peacock said blankly.


    "The first time the Rangers of the earth visited me was 30 years ago," he said


    Time. Elder artar realized it was a matter of time. Gu Jun took a deep breath and pressed the sudden violence Mental erosion is not just a number. His reason is more difficult to control. From the perspective of psychiatry, it is a "irritable" symptom similar to PTSD.


    Gu Jun adjusts his breath and calms himself down. The more chaotic it is, the more calm we need to be.


    Thirty years? He didn''t look at a clock, and the performance of the sky changes in different parts of the dream world will be different.


    These days, he saw that there were days and nights. The duration of a day was similar to that of the earth, perhaps longer.


    "How many days a year?" He asked.


    "Three hundred and eighty days."


    Gu Jun thought, then the 30 years here will not be shorter than the earth world Thirty years ago, he was not born, but at that time there was a group of vagrants of the earth, and that would be even longer if their wandering years were included. How can you recognize him as the ancestor of Xian?


    It has been about a month since he and Wu Shiyu left. The tribute time discussed by the zuges in the desert island and the woods on the outskirts of WUSA town let him know that one day on the desert island is also a day in WUSA town. Even if the earth''s world is changing, it should not be such a time sequence after ten years and a hundred years.


    It sounds like A group of people in the future are back in the past. After years of wandering and breeding in the world, they are now bumped by him.


    If it''s true, he can''t understand the relationship and it''s hard for him to accept it.


    "You don''t have to be angry." Gu Jun observed the two people''s expressions, "because I know a lot about Gu Jun and his hometown world."


    Peacock and Mo Qing look at each other suspiciously. The nightmare man is the one who talked with the sage Balser


    "So I''m very surprised that your language is not the language of your hometown. Even your first name is not the name of Chinese people. Do you have a surname?"Nightmares say they know more, but the question they ask belongs to the common sense of the ethnic group. They''re both very strange.


    "We abandoned the concept of surname a long time ago." The peacock replied, "surnames create separation, not unity."


    Oh? Gu Jun listens and thinks that surnames can really subdivide people by blood Family name will form a family, and each family will have its own interests


    Their tribe now has only 30000 people. There should have been a time when there were only a few thousand people. It was then that they abandoned them.


    "Mr. nightmarer, the language of my hometown, I don''t know what you mean." The peacock added, "but the language we speak now must be different. It has been more than 300 years since the "ten thousand kindling" of our ancestors successfully moved to lengyuan from our hometown. They didn''t bring anything, and when they came out of the cold, there were only 2000 left. We lose science and technology. It is said that many scientific laws do not work in this world. We also lose knowledge, words and language... "


    "Mr. nightmarer, you have to understand that in those wandering years, any inheritance is difficult. For the first 100 years, we didn''t even have a pen and paper, so we had to carve on stones. In the second century, we were trapped in the eastern desert... "


    Peacock some can''t bear to recall the suffering of his ancestors, "but the seven secrets of the earth scripture" and some legends have been handed down from generation to generation


    Is civilization degenerating? Gu Jun thought deeply. That kind of situation is not impossible.


    "Peacock, you put your family history." He said, let''s first listen to what kind of story is, "the word of mouth, tell me from the beginning, as detailed as I can, just as I don''t know."


    Although the peacock has doubts, he nods and talks. Mo Qing and the great elder, also listen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    [if a poisonous snake dies, the Scriptures will come out. Spread the hope, keep the fire. ¡¿


    "this legend is about Gu Jun, the hero of heaven. It happened in the last period of the earth. At that time, the world changed greatly, and many terrible plagues were raging in his hometown. In order to find a cure, the hero and the goddess of hope enter the dreamland together


    "When they arrived at juwu Island, they jointly defeated a snake monster as big as a house on the island. The hero of heaven cut open its abdomen with a knife, and the miraculous medicine and the seven secrets of the earth are in its stomach! It knows they''re coming, and it''s swallowing it up. "


    The more peacock said, the more excited the tone, but she tried to keep calm, ink green is already excited.


    The hero and the goddess of hope fight the serpent! This is a legend they never tire of hearing.


    But on the other side, Gu Jun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled


    "But the cunning snake monster didn''t die completely. It bit the hero while he was looking at the elixir." The peacock sighed, "the venom has gathered on the hero of heaven. He can cure himself with miraculous medicine, but there will be no medicine in the hometown world."


    "The hero did not use the elixir. He opened the space channel with his last strength, and asked the goddess of hope to go back with the elixir and mantra book, while he himself would stay in the dreamland forever Buried on the island of giant house. "


    The peacock spoke vividly and coarsely, saying the famous saying of the hero of heaven to the goddess of hope: "if there is a teaching code, there is hope; if there is hope, there will be fire. And the fire will light up the whole world one day. " From then on, this sentence has always inspired our community. "


    Gu Jun listened and thought, the problem is I didn''t say that at all.


    "There are many famous sayings and proverbs about heroes of heaven." The peacock said, "those are our spiritual sources."


    "The real warrior, dare to face all fear, dare to face any blood." Mo Qing said solemnly, there seems to be fire in his eyes.


    Gu Jun had a little stomachache and took a breath, but his heart was a little suffocated, "are you sure this is true?"


    "This is a legend that everyone in our family is familiar with." "That''s what we know," said the peacock She was afraid to say that was the whole truth.


    "That must be the case." Mo Qing is more fanatical and persistent than her, "it must be like this."


    Legend. Gu Jun understands that this is a kind of myth and legend. Even if he talks about the history books 300 years ago, it is not necessarily true. However, word-of-mouth will constantly deform in the process. Some exaggerate and some modify it. Finally, it shows the mythological prototype in the collective unconsciousness of mankind.


    The legend that the hero of heaven went to dreamland to find the elixir was not much different from Gilgamesh''s going to the underworld to find the elixir of immortality


    If the peacock''s words are true, then in their generation, the heroes of heaven are not Gilgamesh, Dayu, Prometheus and so on.


    The legend is not 100% true, but it can express part of the truth:


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu did come to dreamland, they did defeat the enemy, Gu Jun did stay, and Wu Shiyu did bring things back.


    "And then?" He asked, "what''s wrong with the home world?"


    "The seven secrets of the earth" opened the last golden age of the old world Peacock language with yearning, "it was a quiet and enterprising time. The "world supernatural alliance" was established, and the elite forces of various countries came together and came to the public. It is said that there are tens of millions of people. "


    There are tens of billions. There are billions. Gu Jun thought, "world supernatural alliance"?


    He has heard that they have said that the agency will promote international cooperation and establish new global organizations. But is it so easy for human countries to unite?


    Especially in quiet times? He didn''t really believe that this should be another kind of beautification, or the reversal of event time.


    "At that time, heroes came forth in large numbers! These elites from all over the world have inherited the spirit of heaven''s heroes. They have gained strength from the seven secrets of the earth Scripture to lead the people to overcome the supernatural evils and knock down all the evil ones. "


    Peacock is proud to say that, but just like all roses wither after they are in full bloom, so is her face: "after the golden age is over, it is the era of great change First, there was an outbreak of "blood lung disease". It is said that this disease can be transmitted through the air. Once infected, people will die in a few days. "


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly picked up, air transmission, rapid onset of disease, rapid development of the disease He knew exactly what it meant


    "Blood lung disease? Why is it called? " He asked, and a ghostly ghost flashed by, destroying the hemoptysis disease of foreign civilization.


    "It''s said that the disease starts in the lungs and then spreads all over the body." Peacock also can''t say more symptoms, "will eventually cough up blood to die."


    Cough up blood Gu Jun could not help but lean against the back of his chair and closed his eyes a little powerless. However, cough is not transmitted by air


    It''s just that the legend will change He felt that this blood lung disease was hemoptysis.


    Why in the peacock and their future story, hemoptysis still breaks out on earth? Is it the next life?"In the age of Cataclysm, there are two other plagues." The peacock''s voice also sank. "One kind of" petrification disease "can turn people into stones, and the other is" alloscaly disease ", which can cause fish scale and rupture of the whole body skin."


    Gu Jun felt a heavy blow. Many kinds of pestilence broke out together?


    Fish scale? If the fish scale is only a figurative figure of appearance, human beings already have the skin disease "ichthyosis", and ichthyosis is possible


    But how to turn into stone? Is that a spell? It seems biologically impossible.


    Or is "stone" just a metaphor? Still Locked in syndrome?


    "What''s wrong with petrifaction?" He asked, "is it the stone that turns into stone?"


    "Well..." Peacock and ink green are strange to this problem, Mo Qing can not help a little annoyed way: "stone is a stone, a stone like a statue."


    "The power of mortals." "It''s too small," sighs Arthur from the podium over there


    "These plagues take a very fast time from outbreak to global spread." Seeing that the nightmare man was silent, the peacock said, "within a year, cities all over the world have collapsed, and the whole world has fallen into death and chaos. The heroes of the alliance, with their survivors, built the last human settlement of the old world, the city of fire, in Antarctica. But the plague was still approaching with the monsoon, and they finally Ten thousand kindles have moved into the cold plains. "


    Ink green stretched his face, did not sigh, did not make a sound, for the withered human glory and lost.


    "Oh." Gu Jun''s mind is a little messy, staring at the two people carefully observe and look, but more and more strange


    No, these two are not Asian faces.


    In the past few days, there are some subtle differences that he didn''t notice. They are mainly of Asian blood, and they should have been mixed for many generations, so they are not particularly obvious. Global, migration, this is inevitable


    Gu Jun could see that they didn''t seem to be lying, but he couldn''t understand what happened.


    Peacock also began to tell the story of ten thousand fires reaching the dreamland. He stopped the other party, frowned and asked, "what happened to the goddess of hope you mentioned?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "The goddess of hope died early."


    Peacock said with regret, "legend is still in the golden age, one day after she went to sleep, she never woke up. It is said that her heart had already been broken when juwu Island left the hero of heaven. But the hope she left to the world will never be broken, and the fire she left us will never be extinguished. "


    "That''s right." Mo Qing solemnly nodded, "the fire is not extinguished, hope will last forever."


    Gu Jun asked the details of the legend in a deep voice. However, the peacock can only tell such a point. More of them have been lost in the long river of time.


    He thought to himself, why didn''t he wake up? What kind of legend is there?


    Does "heartbreak" mean heart disease? But salty rain has no heart health problems Depression? With his understanding of her, Xianyu is not the kind of person who will be depressed because of her sadness. She has her tenacity Dream?


    He suddenly felt cold and fell into a dream.


    "Xianjun? They say you''re dead, read your suicide note, and come out when you''re still alive? "


    He remembered Wu Shiyu''s words when his consciousness was still cloudy. If that''s her voice, this guy for his life and death There seems to be a different view.


    If she wants to go back to the fantasy dream to find him, to live to see people and die to see corpses and so on, although she can''t enter it by physics, she can dream spiritually. The Tianji bureau must have mastered the way of spiritual dream, otherwise they would not be able to come at that time.


    With Xianyu''s spiritual talent, if you fall into a dream, if you fail the first time, if you fail the second time, you may succeed the third time.


    However, once her spiritual body encounters an accident here and cannot go back, she will "never wake up again".


    Gu Junyue wanted to worry more and more. He really didn''t want her to be in danger. What''s more, Shi Yu''s psychological burden was pushed to her by him, so that she could no longer be that leisurely salted fish According to the legend, she will have an accident at any time now.


    What is the golden age, the age of great change, and what is the specific time?


    But when he asked, the peacock shook his head and couldn''t explain clearly. There are many kinds of sayings handed down from the family, from several years to decades.


    Gu Jun couldn''t find out more details about the legend of the old world, so he first pressed down his mind and asked the peacock to continue to tell the story of the ten thousand fire seeds entering the lengyuan


    The closer the story is to the present, the more detailed and credible the peacock tells, but the more unfamiliar he is. Even the long foreign place names are hard to remember. But he kept listening, looking for possible clues. But in the end, it was still a fog.


    "Mr. nightmarer, that''s about it." Said the peacock, his voice a little hoarse.


    "What is your position in the community?" Gu Jun asked, "can you know those secrets?" It''s not necessarily that she''s lying. Maybe she''s being cheated, too.


    The peacock was slightly stunned and understood the other party''s suspicion. Her face was a little more arrogant: "Mo Qing and I are both" natural warriors "in our family. We know enough. However, the most learned people in our ethnic group are the "doctors."


    "Oh?" Gu Jun closed his eyes. It seems that the doctor has become a priest.


    He doesn''t think peacock, as a young man, can know all the inside information. Some secrets and truth can only be passed on by a few people at the top.


    The reason is that it will not be beneficial to let all the people of the tribe know about it. Instead, it will undermine their faith and create separation.


    Perhaps which doctor knows that Gu Jun did not say those famous words, but like peacock said, those are their spiritual source, he said that did not say is no longer important.


    If you have a chance to ask these doctors, you may know more.


    "Dear gentlemen, our family is in danger!" At this time, the peacock looked at the nightmare man, looked at artar, and said with great sincerity, "we need the copy of nachter.". Without a breakthrough force, we can''t resist the invasion of the osalans. "


    "Ah." However, the old face of artar still had a plain look. "If you want to discuss the seven secrets of the earth with me, I will share some of my experience with you. The nachter manuscript is just a ridiculous rumor. You don''t have to waste your time with me. "


    "Elder." Peacock''s face was sad, and he knelt on the ground. "This time, the villagers and elders are waiting for our life-saving medicine!"


    Ink green is also bent knee kneeling, stretched face quite have to bend, "big elder, 30 years, why don''t you want to extend a helping hand?"


    Thirty years ago, they were not born in the world. If the clan could be strong at that time, their childhood would not be so dark and their youth would not be so hard. They don''t want those brothers and sisters to repeat that day


    And if you want to suffer, you have to live first.


    Now, if the clan relatives want to have a way to live, they have to take the miraculous medicine and classics back to make the fire burn into a big fire like the heroes of heaven and the goddess of hope.


    "Don''t do that." "When I studied with Balser, I heard of the nachter manuscript, which is said to be buried deep in a library in the ruins of the city beneath lomar in the bitter cold land. Do you recognize that? This is a legend. It is the same as those about a sunken city in the sea and a treasure in the sunken city. ""Even if it does exist, it''s not here." Artar waved his hand. "As I said, you can search this tower and the temple."


    Gu Jun looks at the kneeling two people, vaguely can feel their complicated mood


    He seemed to see himself, who he was when he set out for flanagall island.


    "Peacock, get up and go out first." He said, "I''ll have a word with Mr. artar. You go out first."


    "Good..." The peacock can''t see through the white mask, but knows it''s better not to disobey him, and it seems that he wants to help Is it an illusion?


    She did not dare to hold too many expectations, but she got up and drew Mo Qing to go. "Mr. nightmare man, we are of the same race. This will not change."


    After they went out, Gu Jun looked at the old man on the ivory podium and said, "the sage Balser asked me to come here to show me the nachter manuscript. He said that he had already taught this book to you. It''s not in the tower, but it''s in your head. "


    "Ah." Artar''s old face suddenly slightly changed color, moved his fat body for a change of sitting posture, "but..."


    "Mr. artar, you don''t have to say more." Gu Jun also said, "I want to see the nachter manuscript."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Does artar have a copy of nachter?


    Gu Jun didn''t know the answer. He just cheated the old man. But now, judging by his reaction, he knew he was right. For hundreds of years, he insisted on this lie. The old man is really hiding


    "The Rager." "Knowledge itself is a kind of burden. The more you know, the better it is. The wise man balthay thought that he knew everything and could surpass the gods by his wisdom, so that he suffered misfortune. Why would he let you watch the transcripts? "


    "I don''t know." Gu Jun said, "Balser''s wisdom is above us. I think we''d better do what he says."


    "Maybe it is..." Artar sighed, and Lao Mu Wei had another light. "The manuscript of nachter is a hand copied copy of some very old scrolls. It is said that the whole manuscript has five chapters, but Balser, the wise man, has only one chapter. I don''t know how he got it."


    "The manuscript of this chapter is indeed hidden in a beautiful dream in my mind, which is the period of learning from the sage Balser. I can copy a projection of this dream to you. The copy of this chapter and my shallow research on it are all there. "


    "But I want to tell you that it''s not a mantra book, and it really has nothing to do with the seven secrets of the earth. I don''t want to think about what it is


    "After Balser''s accident, I burned all the manuscripts and stopped exploring it," artar mused


    Listening to these, Gu Jun naturally has a heart, whether it is a mantra book or not, it should have its value


    But he also knew that artar''s words were reasonable. These mysterious knowledge can often change people''s body and spirit.


    And for him, the first thing is how to get back. The last time we were able to open the space-time crack was due to the spiritual path of Tongye. Now it is not feasible. At present, Gu Jun asked artar this question, how can we go back to the original world?


    "I don''t quite understand that." Artar shook his head. "But there''s a creature in the enchantment forest nearby. I don''t know if you''ve ever seen them. They''re called zuccos. They''re intelligent and passionate creatures."


    "Zuco?" Gu Jun eyebrows a pick, those big mice have this ability, he is just looking for them


    "But I know that the more one understands the world here, the more he can''t leave." "Especially the names of the gods, which are powerful," artar added


    Gu Jun nodded in silence. It seems that Barthel has said that it is not good for him to know too much.


    "So don''t get caught up in this copy." Said artar, in a profound language. Gu Jun completely can''t understand, but see that artar raised his hand and pulled out a spiritual silver silk from his head, and suddenly turned into a dream bubble, "go."


    Gu Jun reached out to catch this floating bubble and pressed it to his head. He let the invisible things seep into the sea of knowledge, closing his eyes slightly and feeling the next.


    Above the sea of knowledge, there is a new dream floating there. However, compared with the three dreams that are about to burst, it is still very thin and fragile. As artar said, this is just a projection.


    His spirit points it, like opening a Book


    Although it was only a chapter of the manuscript, it had more than 50 pages. It was also written in the strange Chinese characters of the seven secrets of the earth, which he could barely understand.


    But the content He only browsed a few times, and his spirit became confused because of its obscurity.


    "Rag, you see that." The voice of artar said, "we can''t understand the manuscript of nachter. Balser, the sage, once thought that he could understand it. He thought it was the wisdom of ancient races against the divine power."


    At this time, Gu Jun noticed that the same strange mark appeared on the manuscript, like some kind of ritual symbol.


    "What is this mark?" He asked.


    "No one knows what that is." Artar sighed, remembering: "Balser, the wise man, thought that there was a power in that mark that could make him above the gods. But you know what happened afterwards, and he was captured on the top of the mountain by a terrible force of the abyss. "


    "At that time, a few months after his disappearance, the people of UZA, Neal and hattig mustered up the courage to go up the mountain to look for him during the day. When we reached the top of the mountain, we didn''t find Balser, but we found a huge mark on the rock on the top of the mountain, like it was carved by the God''s huge chisel... "


    After a pause, artar added, "that mark is like this one in the nachter manuscript."


    Gu Jun''s heart gave birth to a chill, "is it possible for ordinary people to engrave it?"


    "No, no one here can do it, and it''s not new, it''s with the whole mountain It has long been weathered and eroded together. It is believed that it is the mark left by the gods of the earth to show that it is the residence of the gods. When you walk around the town, they will show you the mark as a blessing. "


    "Old seal, that''s what they call this mark."


    "But I think it''s a warning from the gods to us mortals. Balthay thinks that the mark is superior to the gods, and the gods carve it there. If you''re going to leave the world, I shouldn''t have told you more. "Old seal? Gu Jun looked at the mysterious mark in the divine consciousness, and could not understand its power


    The transcripts of this chapter seem to be expounding and studying this mark.


    But in his view, it just brings more questions.


    After all this, artar doesn''t talk much. Gu Jun looks at the transcript for a while and has no clue. He then asks the other party about how to deal with the vines on his feet? Artar said that if it looked like a plant in the enchanting forest, the ancestors would know better to answer his question.


    Gu Jun said goodbye to the sad artar first, and walked outside with crutches. The peacock and Mo Qing, who had been waiting for a long time outside the gate of the tower, immediately surrounded him.


    "Mr. nightmarer." Peacock asked nervously, "how is the situation?"


    "I''ve read the nachter manuscript. It''s a Book of consciousness." Gu Jun looked at the two of them and continued to walk down the hill. "It has nothing to do with the seven secrets of the earth. It''s only because Balser has studied both of them that there is such a rumor. Why do you get stuck in the peacock''s face, and Mo Jing is a little anxious. They look inside the tower, but eventually they follow the nightmare man.


    "It doesn''t matter, sir." The peacock kept begging, "can you tell us the content of the copy? May it help? "


    Of course, Gu Jun would not easily give the copy to them, because he had not fully believed what they said. He even conceals the old seal. Even if he asks a usamin about the seal, he can find out.


    "Take me to enchanting forest." He said, "I''ll think about it."


    Peacock two people look at each other, now there is no choice, fight also beat nightmare people, rob also can not rob, they can only respond.


    The only chance for them to get the copy is to serve the nightmare man happily.


    After leaving the temple, the peacock immediately went to rent a caravan drawn by mules and let the nightmare man sit in the car. They both drove the mule and set out.


    The enchanting forest is a vast virgin forest. Its eastern edge borders on the outskirts of WUSA town. After a short half day''s driving, the caravan drove into the forest road. The surroundings became more and more dark and strange. There seemed to be some rustling sound among the twisted old trees.


    Gu Jun then let the caravan stop, support crutches down the ground, look around, feel that there are countless small black eyes staring at himself in the dark.


    "Zuccos, I know you''re all here. Yes, I''m back."


    Regardless of the confused peacock and peacock, Gu Jun looked around the forest and said, "I don''t know if you''ve finished eating the 5000 grouse, 5000 quail and 5000 pheasants you left for yourself? If you don''t, hurry up, because you''re about to become "fried Zuge."


    "In case you don''t understand me, I''ll just say it again." He cried out, "I''m going to set this forest on fire today!"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of slapping around, like 10000 mice swearing at something at the same time.


    "Young man." At this time, the white bearded ancestor walked out slowly from the trees. "We love peace, we don''t have to be so grumpy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Our ancestors are hospitable. When friends come, they have good wine. Come on, pour a glass of wine for the guests."


    In the dense and gloomy woods, in the eyes of peacock and ink green, the white haired rat patted his belly and walked out.


    The existence of zuggos is not a secret, but they usually don''t appear in front of people. It''s the first time that the two have looked at each other so closely.


    Young people? They couldn''t see the age of the nightmare man, and the face was completely destroyed. But it seems reasonable to call them young atar. But they can''t think of it. How can nightmares get entangled with such little things?


    "Ha ha, I''m a friend now." Gu Jun glanced around, "where are my old friends?"


    "They have already returned to their villages with their harvest." "Young man, now that we have food, you have health and freedom, isn''t it a happy result for everyone? In fact, I decided to give you to the black merchant, and I had this plan... "


    "So you''ve done your best?" Gu Jun laughed, "old man, do you think I will believe it? Do you know what the black merchants did to slaves He said coldly, "don''t think you can muddle through like this."


    Around the clapping sound of a burst of sound, ancestors have come out from behind the trees, soil, thousands of, dense.


    "Don''t go too far!" they yelled "We saved you. How about some grouse?" "How the black merchants treat you as black merchants has nothing to do with our ancestral tribes!"


    "Mr. nightmarer..." Peacocks really feel a sense of coercion, they are too many to kill together.


    "Stop it!" However, the ancestors all yelled at the people of the clan and said, "we do have some problems in treating guests badly. Tell me, sir, what do you want to do about it? "


    The zuggots patted their bellies and muttered that they were ready to lose at least a thousand grouse, quail and pheasant each.


    "I hear you have a way out of this world and into other worlds." Gu Jun said that the ancestor was very cunning, but he was not prepared to deal with each other, "how can I return to the original world? And I want you to help me clean the vines off my feet


    The peacock and ink green beside are all stunned. Mr. nightmare man Want to go back to the destroyed hometown world?


    "How?" Old Zuge''s small eyes suddenly changed their eyes and began to figure out what to do. "In this world, where there are woods and underground caves, there are our Zuge''s figures. So we know something about what you want to know. "


    Gu Jun''s heart was shaken, but he found the hope to go home.


    Rodents are indeed ubiquitous. Even in the school''s ultra clean laboratory, he would not be particularly surprised to see a house mouse appear.


    "What do you think? We can help you." The ancestors patted their white bearded chin and said, "you give us a little gift as a witness of friendship. Only three thousand grouse, three thousand..."


    "What do you say?" Gu Jun interrupted it, staring at its small eyes, eyes slightly power, "I just did not hear clearly, you say again I listen?"


    "I mean as a friend." Laozuge continued to pat his chin, his expression unchanged, "it is right to help each other, we will try our best to help you."


    The ancestors around him were very upset, but where there was a voice of discontent, where the nightmare man looked, they all supported the elder''s wise decision.


    The peacock shakes his head slightly, and even the black merchant can''t resist the power of the nightmare man. They are, not to mention the little Zuge.


    "Then how can I go back?" Gu Jun asked, "I call it the earth there, the third planet in the solar system recently."


    "We don''t know about sun Creek, sir." The ancestors paced, patting their bodies and trees gently.


    "We Zuge like to look around and listen. Sometimes we walk around in some places, and somehow we feel like we are in a different world. We usually take a look and come back because there is no better place. But after a long time, we found some rules. It''s easy to come here, but it''s hard to go back, because there''s only one dream world, there are thousands of other worlds. "


    "It''s a general rule." Laozuge said, "the second channel connecting the two worlds will appear randomly in corresponding places. You know, in places like lengyuan, where it leads to the rest of the world, it''s also a place of forest in the enchanting forest. "


    Gu Jun nodded silently. Peacock said that human beings entered the cold field from the South Pole. And he took the white boat, from the sea to the sea.


    "Third, passageways usually appear in secret places, and caves are the most common. Fourth, the channels are unstable. They may appear for one day, disappear the next day, or disappear after a month. The more you use the channel, the faster it collapses. "


    "No stable access?" Gu Jun pays attention to the eyes of his ancestors."Maybe, but we haven''t found it yet." The ancestors don''t seem to be lying.


    "Then find a passage and go back?" He asked again, "is all access OK?"


    "That''s the biggest problem." Laozuge said that the ancestors around him echoed, "it''s not difficult to find a passage for you, but it''s difficult to locate the path. Otherwise, you may go to a world dominated by orangutans, who knows


    "What about that?"


    "You know what a lighthouse is, sir? Not all zuggos know what a lighthouse is. When you walk into the passageway, you are walking on a black sea. It can lead to many worlds. Only the corresponding lighthouse can take you back. You need to take out physical things from the original world to make a lighthouse


    "But what we brought with us soon melted away." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, will those kalop instruments take him to the alien world?


    "That''s why I said that''s the biggest problem." The ancestors clapped their hands.


    Gu Jun thought, does that small medical package count? At least there''s a chance, but before that there''s a question, "is there a passage around here?"


    "No, there are not so many channels. In different seasons, the probability of appearing in different places is also different. The enchanting forest only appears in spring. Now we know only three passageways, one in the ehausk, one in the nartos Valley and one in the bunazik desert


    Bunazik desert? Gu Jun looked at the peacock and asked, "which is the latest?"


    "Bunazik is the latest!" Peacock quickly said, "from here to the fastest ten days can arrive, but the other two places need more than half a month."


    "Yes." The ancestors clapped their heads, "that''s it."


    The peacock realized that this was a good opportunity, and lianshengyou said, "Mr. nightmare man, go to bunazik? If you''re on your way, you can come and see us in the Hui people. "


    Gu Jun pondered and thought that the best choice was to go to bunazik desert instead of wasting time.


    We can go and see if their statements are true or false, and if they are true, we can also ask the doctors what is going on.


    He also thought about it and asked them, "do you have anything from home world? Holy things and so on Although peacock said ten thousand kindling did not bring anything, but considering that he and Wu Shiyu can bring some, does peacock''s statement have a secret?


    Mo Qing frowned and was about to say something, but the peacock stopped his companion and seriously said, "yes, there are so many things."


    Gu Jun looks at her, can''t tell whether she is serious or cheating him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    From WUSA town to bunazik desert, there are land and water routes.


    The land route is through Neill Town, hatig Town, and then through a section of "stone wilderness" area, through a city "Merlot", you can enter the northern desert. If it''s fast, it''s about a month''s journey. It''s a long way, but it''s relatively safe.


    The waterway is from the west of the Skye River, past the leirion mountains, directly from the river to the east of the desert. It will only take about 10 days if it is fast. However, there are many unknown dangers along this road. In particular, there is a section of river passing through the grassland, and the passing merchant ships are often attacked by the osalan people.


    Gu Junlu is in a hurry.


    He left WUSA with a lot of questions.


    He wanted to see the mysterious seal on the top of the hattig Kola mountain and learn more about the dream world with artar or his ancestors. But going back to the earth world is the first task, and more knowledge may make him unable to leave, so he deliberately did not understand.


    As for what the sacred objects are, the peacock refused to say, but said, "you will know when you get there." It seems to be to cheat him.


    The vines on his feet, according to his ancestors, are a kind of plant called "eating vine", which can be integrated with flesh and blood organisms.


    Zuge''s mastery of this kind is mild. In the eastern continent, it''s called ferocity. The vines there catch all kinds of creatures passing by, and most of them are human beings. Some people are still conscious, but they can only grow there and can''t move.


    It shouldn''t happen biologically, but it''s a dream world, and there''s a law here.


    "These gentle vines are part of your body." Laozuge said, "in fact, you can control them. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Gu Jun made this attempt, gathered the spirit in the past, and could really control their swing. The vines were like more limbs.


    It seems that It works in a way. But he knows that this thing is also eroding and changing him. Structure determines function, and perhaps also determines human nature.


    The ancestors asked him to get rid of it. His ancestors asked him to take a kind of medicinal wine called "Tui Teng wine". He said that after drinking this wine for a few days, the vines in his body would wither naturally, and there was no need to hurt his muscles and bones.


    Gu Jun adopted this plan, but asked his ancestors to go with him and take the wine for five consecutive days. I did animal experiments, and then the peacock took part in the human experiments. Nothing happened before I started taking them.


    "Mr. nightmarer, I''m honored to try your medicine." Peacock volunteered, and did not hide his mind: "I just hope that my little service, can let you have more favorable feelings for our family."


    She is different from Mo Qing, Mo Qing still has a kind of stubborn strength, and did not say much.


    Peacock is the kind of person who is willing to give everything. Even if she is humiliated, she will not shrink back.


    Gu Jun has great respect for such people. He has no malice towards them. If he tries to make things difficult, he is just trying to test them out. He has never relaxed his vigilance. These people may be some evil believers at any time, and they are leading him to a trap.


    The tranquility of the three towns of UZA was a kind of accident. As soon as the merchant ship they took entered the area of Mount Leion, the environment suddenly became worse.


    The top of Mt. leilion has been thundering for years, and the never-ending torrential rain is constantly scouring the primitive rainforest. On the seventh day, as the merchant ships approached the southwest, they saw the vast grassland. The tall weeds blocked all the sight, and the danger grew a hundred times.


    "When we were young, we all thought about burning down the grassland, so that there would be no osalan to invade us."


    The peacock mentioned a small past event, "adults all said that it can''t be burned. But we don''t believe it. Look at these grasses. A little fire can make a sea of fire. "


    "Well." Gu Jun knows that yes, it is already in the autumn, the weeds are turning yellow and easy to burn, and there seems to be no rain here.


    "Then a few of us..." The peacock shook his head and laughed a few times, "I, inkling, gold pillars and Shuiyu, we secretly ran out of the clan, walked for three days and came to the edge of the grassland. We set fire to it, and it burned so much It was a real fire. When we go back, we are so happy that we don''t have to sleep. "


    She stopped here, and her voice became desolate. "But the osalans came that year."


    Gu Jun heard the silence, these days get along, he can more and more feel the truth of each other''s emotion


    For the vagrant of the earth, he asked laozuge in front of the peacock.


    "The wanderers of the earth are a bunch of strange people." "We don''t know them," he said


    Is there anything zuggo doesn''t understand? He asked the reason carefully, and the old Zuge said: "their settlement is very secret, it is difficult to find, even if they find it, they can''t get close to it."


    "Our family has always been heavily guarded." Peacock explained, "with all due respect, no tribe would welcome Zuge''s sneaky visit. Otherwise, all our defense strategies will be in the hands of the osalans the next day. We have to prevent even a mouse from sneaking in"But you are too strict." "But I''m also the first time to come to bunazik. This time I''ll see how you can prevent it."


    Peacock is right. Gu Jun thinks that if he is the patriarch, he should put an end to these mice.


    On the eighth day, after getting off the merchant ship at the mouth of the river, they turned to a camel caravan and drove on through the hot yellow desert.


    It''s more than two days'' journey. The closer we get to the settlement, the more nervous, expectant and enthusiastic peacock and Moqing are. Their eyes are always bright.


    Gu Jun also has this complex mood, which may be more complicated than them. What is the origin of this clan? time brings great changes to the world? future? Parallel world?


    After ten days, he has basically believed that he can help as much as he can. As peacock said, he and they are the same people after all.


    In the manuscript of nachter, he couldn''t figure out anything. Maybe those wise doctors could?


    The afterglow of the sunset reflected the endless undulating sand, and the camels clattered out a series of footprints and pulled the caravan forward.


    "You see, Mr. nightmarer, there it is! Our kindling city. " At this time, peacock excited way, suddenly saw what, called out: "little sugar!" She said with a smile: "that little guy is called sugar, our sister."


    Peacock vigorously jumped off the caravan and ran over, "little sugar, go to inform the city, there is a VIP coming! Of course, there are gifts for you. I bought them in delas Lynn. You see. " She took out a dog, Tao, and handed it forward. "Here you are."


    "Little white sugar!" "The price of that pottery doll is more expensive than a real dog."


    They were elated, but in the carriage, Gu Jun''s heart had sunk into the abyss, staring around


    There are no children ahead. There''s no race town ahead.


    There was no debris, only a small lake near exhaustion, and a pile of rubble and weeds.


    Peacock let go, the dog Tao puppet fell on the yellow sand, she was still laughing: "don''t listen to the ink green, do not care about the price, you like it on the line."


    "What strange people." Zuge, who was also in the carriage, said, "that''s where they live, but we haven''t been able to find anyone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The hot wind rolled up the yellow sand and blew it into the small dry lake, making the lake more turbid and blurred the surrounding desolation.


    "Little sugar, run fast! That''s what it is. There are VIP guests. "


    The peacock smiled in front of him, and turned to help pull the camel caravan to stop, and then, with Mohan, he helped the nightmare man out of the caravan. The nightmare had been taking vines for several days, and the vines of his feet were almost withered, but his pace was still faltering.


    "Except for our heavenly warriors, most of the people are only in the city of earth, Mr. nightmare. They don''t see much, the kids are naughty, and you may be curious Please don''t blame me. "


    Peacock tried to be polite. It was not just curiosity, but also strange, suspicious and scared. The little white sugar just looked a little impolite.


    Nightmare people wear masks, and they will, not masks, and even more.


    "Everyone is a group of honest people." "They have what they say, do not know how to hide in the heart."


    Gu Jun looked around again, at this time I really don''t know if I can see those curious, or not good


    He looks at the two people, not like playing tricks.


    "Let them out then." "Where are people?" said the ancestors, patting their belly The dozen ancestors who followed were also looking at them in doubt.


    "Here!" The peacock suddenly said, and raised his face to the nightmare and Humanity: "that is our head of the family, and the other several are doctors in the family. I believe they will answer some of your questions." Then she went up to introduce the nightmare again. "Elder atar passed on the nachter copy to him."


    "Can you see people?" The old fathers asked the children, and the other ancestors clapped their heads and muttered, "No." "They''re hiding so well." "I heard that the city has been so tight that there is no loophole."


    Gu Jun walks slowly with his crutch, condensing around the mental sense


    It''s not a dream. He used to be trapped in that old house and devoured countless nightmare. He can know that it is not.


    It''s just a yellow sand! Some strange rocks, some lonely weeds.


    There are no nightmare, no exceptions. But this is the biggest exception in itself.


    "Are you sure there are other people here?" Gu Jun asked, "is there a city here? What kind of blindfold method and enchantment array have you arranged


    Peacock and ink green are all a daze, peacock hesitates: "what does it mean..." She whispered, "the patriarch, the nightmare man had a non-human experience in the black businessman, and he had his own caution."


    Suddenly, they saw the nightmare pulling a knife out of his pocket.


    "Ink green, stretch your hand out." The nightmare said to the Mo Qing beside him, "don''t move."


    Mo Qing has felt improper, but still extend his right hand, just a stretch, the nightmare person with that knife to cut his index finger belly, blood suddenly came out, ink green again doubt and pain: "Sir......" The nightmare continued to pick the wound with the tip of the knife. Mo Qing cried out painfully: "ah!!"


    Peacock was stunned, did not know what this is doing, and quickly stopped by his response, "don''t do it! Mr. nightmare is not malicious, don''t! "


    "Not the spirit." Gu Jun murmured, took the dissecting knife to the peacock, cut her index finger as if by law, and she also had blood flowing. Her pain also did not make her disappear, only her confusion and her anger were even more prosperous.


    It is not a spiritual body, nor a spiritual dreamer.


    The two men are physical.


    So why? Why?


    "You didn''t see either, did you?" He asked his ancestors, and saw what they should be, and asked, "how many vagrants have you seen in all these years?"


    Atal said that since 30 years ago, there were earth Rovers who visited and then once a few years later.


    "Well?" "Our ancestors didn''t understand the problem very much," in fact, we don''t care about the vagrant in the earth at all. There are too many groups in the world, and they can''t even count as small characters. " Feeling that the eyes became sharp, the ancestors busy way: "with these years in the town of UZA appeared, ten! Not more than 20. "


    Other small ancestors nodded, "not more than, not more than." "They come by two people every time, and go to find Atal."


    Gu Jun looked at the two people who were confused, "where are the 30000 people you said?"


    "Mr. nightmare man..." Peacock can only frown and smile bitterly, "we don''t understand what you mean."


    Gu Jun stared at her eyes, and there was nothing reflected in it, but it seemed that in her eyes, there was a lively settlement, lovely and curious children, strict guards, old and respectable patriarchs and doctor wise people


    Delirium? Hallucinations? Some kind of mental disorder?


    "What about your holy things? Don''t you mean there are some sacred things brought from the home world? "Gu Jun, on the one hand, can detect his mood change, but on the other hand, his eroded spirit is really provoked. Looking at the vast desert around him, there is a surge of anger in the darkness of his heart. If he had not restrained himself with his will, he would have let them gouge out their eyes.


    "There''s no holy thing at all. That''s why I came here to deceive me, right. What the earth wanderer, the Earth City, all lies First get my trust, and then make it so that you want to drive me crazy, right Are you a member of the laelier order, or are you from the afterlife... "


    The words of peacock and ink can almost be seen in the eyes of each person, which can be seen as a terrible dream.


    A fury of thunder will come at any moment. The zuccos rushed to the back of the caravan without making a sound.


    "No! We''re not lying to you. " Peacock said in a hurry, "don''t do it, go away, we are not his opponent!" She roared around, glared at Mo Qing, and said directly, "he has a strong power of nightmares. Don''t do it. He may be just Try us out. "


    As she ran to the lake, she called out, "Sir, this stone carving is one of the sacred objects. It was carved by Gu Jun, the hero of heaven."


    Gu Jun with the look, only to see that pile of rocks by the lake.


    But the peacock is like a sacred statue standing there. She moves a half size stone, but it seems that she is just signaling, "look!"


    Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly converged, and saw what was carved on the stone she turned around


    Mark, that mark.


    The mark in the nachter manuscript.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Mr. nightmarer, you see, this is a design carved by Gu Jun, the hero of heaven." The peacock''s face is awe inspiring.


    Gu Jun looked at the stone on the yellow sand and walked slowly past. Night was coming, and the darkness was eating away at the desert, but the mark on the stone was still conspicuous. The old seal looks like a antler or a branch: an oblique trunk in the middle, three horizontal branches on the left and two on the right.


    The closer he got, the more uncomfortable he felt. He didn''t like the mark.


    In other words, the dark power in his body doesn''t like this mark.


    When this mark is engraved on the stone, it seems that there is a special power.


    "What does this pattern mean?" Gu Jun asked peacock on purpose. The marks on the stone look very old, at least not recently.


    "We see it as a blessing." Peacock tone has pride, "it has been with our ethnic group for 300 years. Even in the most difficult time of lengyuan, the people did not lose this sacred object. It is our totem


    Three hundred years. Gu Jun frowned. The sage Balser has been missing for 300 years. Peacock says that their ethnic group has moved into the world for more than 300 years.


    Three hundred years ago, the Hilltop of hattig Kola revealed an old seal, and this stone


    Around it, other stones are just ordinary stones, only this stone has an old seal.


    Gu Jun approached, bent over and stroked the uneven stone surface. He could not feel anything, but the feeling of disgust was even stronger.


    He even had the feeling that he was not touching the stone, but some kind of sticky liquid.


    But at the same time, he found that there was a gap in the stone, which was slightly glowing. The inner layer of stone was not the same, which seemed to be Opal. He didn''t know whether opal was unique to the earth, but this one was different from the others here. It looked like an alien thing.


    More confusion in the mind entangled, Gu Junxian asked: "where are the other sacred things?"


    "Others..." Peacock hesitated, "I''ve only heard about it, I''ve never really seen it. Only clan leaders can contact them."


    "Take me to see it." Gu Jun looked around and said, "the patriarch or the wise man, let me see the sacred things. No problem, I''ll give you the nachter manuscript."


    He realized that if peacock is in delirium fantasy, he''d better cooperate with her to finish the play before he can get more information.


    Sure enough, the peacock went back and muttered to the air. Then he turned his head and said, "Mr. nightmare man, I hope you will keep your promise. Please come here."


    Gu Jun followed her and Mo Qing followed her.


    Although the ancestors are very nervous and afraid, but this kind of excitement can not be missed, or sneak behind.


    Perhaps in peacock''s imagination, Dadi city is a vast town, which can accommodate more than 30000 people''s living and activities. But at this time, the two people who led the way walked forward less than 20 meters, and were still by the rotten lake. The peacock looked up and looked at something, "here we are, our temple."


    Since arriving at "Earth City", her spirit has been abnormal, but maybe it has always been.


    Gu Jun followed them into the temple, and walked around several circles almost at the same time. It was in the temple that he walked into many barriers. After a solemn ceremony, the patriarch finally brought out another sacred object -- what did the peacock dig out of a pile of weeds and give it to him.


    This is a large scale. He took his hand and looked at it with a frown.


    The scales are as big as a sheet of A4 paper. They are finger like thickness, hard, with layers of delicate small scales, which are suffused with color light and seem to be the luster of metal.


    "Have you ever seen such a thing?" He asked the ancestors that it should have been something that had grown on some creature.


    The ancestors came up and touched, sniffed, patted his head and said, "no, but I''m sure it''s not a fish scale. There''s no unpleasant fishy smell." All of them said that it was the first time they met. They didn''t expect that there were such treasures hidden in the Earth City. They could sell them to black merchants and exchange them for a lot of grouse.


    "It is said that this is the scales left by a patient with ichthyosis." "A great man," said the peacock


    However, she couldn''t tell who it was. Her old world legends were just like this. Apart from Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu, she couldn''t name and title.


    Now Gu Jun asked her those so-called doctors and wise men, but it was the same.


    "What else is sacred?" He had to ask.


    "The patriarch hoped that these ancestors could leave first." Peacock continued to follow his request in front of the microphone, "this involves some secrets of our ethnic group..."


    Gu Jun nodded and agreed. Mo Qing left with his unwilling ancestors. In fact, he went to thirty or forty meters away, but it seemed to be far away.


    The peacock dug out something from the grass, but it was a small piece of animal skin with ragged edges. She solemnly handed it to him, "this is the last holy thing."


    He then looked at it. He did not know what kind of biological skin it was. It was old but still tough. There were two lines of fuzzy blood characters on it, which were also variant Chinese characters[secret talisman, death, phantom, madness


    natural disasters, rebellious, cataclysm]


    "what do these mean Gu Jun Ning eyes, heart hidden illusion, "peacock, you heard the patriarch, doctor said all over again."


    Peacock is also the first time to listen to these secrets, while listening, his face gradually tensed: "ten thousand fire moved into the lengyuan, exhausted the way to retain knowledge and history. These skins are one of them, but they have been lost in the wandering years, and this is the only one left. "


    She was suddenly stunned, as if by what great subversion, startled: "Dr. Mingyu, are you serious? But! Oh... "


    "Dr. Mingyu said that in fact, the golden age of the last century was not so peaceful." Peacock''s voice was at a loss, as if unwilling to believe these words: "according to the spread and research, the meaning of" Tianji rebellion "and" rebellion "means that the Tianji organization, the predecessor of the world supernatural alliance, has appeared internal rebel forces. These traitors have led to very serious disasters and led to the arrival of the era of great upheaval."


    The more she spoke, the more she murmured.


    In her cognition, human beings are extremely united, and Tianji organization and the world supernatural alliance are the lights to lead human beings forward.


    "Rebellion?" Gu Jun''s heart was torn, like a knife stabbed, the complex mood surging. But for this possibility, there is no sense of impossibility.


    He didn''t know about the world supernatural alliance, but he knew that the agency was so short of people that it would not be enough to isolate patients with nightmares alone.


    Tianji bureau must recruit more personnel. If the Department of incantation is established, there will be a round of recruitment


    Moreover, traitors do not necessarily appear in the new members. The ideas and positions of the old members can also be changed. Even the rebels have been lurking in the Bureau for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Who is the traitor? Do you have a specific name? " Gu Jun asked.


    The peacock still looked unwilling to believe it, and shook his head: "Dr. Mingyu said that it had not been handed down, but this" secret talisman "should describe the characteristics of the rebel forces. It''s like a secret infiltration, not a sudden riot. "


    Gu Jun pondered again, what is the secret symbol, a kind of identity code?


    He asked some questions, but the "patriarchs and doctors" still couldn''t provide any useful information.


    "In those wandering years, inheritance was a big problem." The peacock sighs, "these secrets are even more difficult to pass on only by clan leaders and doctors. Mr. nightmarer, please don''t blame me


    Who can I blame? Gu Jun looks up, the night has been shrouded. But the world is different from place to place, where the light of night can make him see the sand around him dimly, without even lighting the lamp.


    "Sir, the nachter manuscript?" The peacock''s tone can''t hide expectation.


    Gu Jun didn''t answer her, but took a few steps with scales and skins, and added that stone, three sacred things


    "Peacock, can you project a beautiful dream to me?" He asked, like artar, he didn''t know how to do it, he didn''t ask.


    If you can have a look at her dream, you can learn more. But the peacock said they didn''t understand.


    But Gu Jun doubted that the doctors were the imagination of peacocks. Just like the young watchman, he had nothing in his mind and could not think out the details.


    But she''s not a dreamer, she''s real Don''t think she''s playing tricks Really not? She''s playing you


    I''m a doctor. Gu Jun took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness of the darkness. Thinking of this, he said to himself: "look at it with the eyes of a doctor. It''s nothing strange. Peacock and ink green belong to schizophrenia."


    Schizophrenia is a very common type of mental illness, hallucination, delusion is one of the most important symptoms.


    In delusion, the victim delusion is the most common form of expression. Peacock, this is the basis of a clear consciousness, continued to appear strange delusions, what the human world destroyed, what the earth Rangers, they believe in. Even orientation, memory and intelligence are affected.


    In short, crazy.


    Generally speaking, people who see ghosts in horror movies are finally diagnosed with mental illness, and 90% of them are bad films. But now, he hopes peacock is a bad movie, otherwise the problem will be very big


    "Peacock, do you dream when you sleep?" He asked, thinking from medicine, he thought of another possible way to find out.


    "Yes." The peacock doesn''t quite understand.


    Gu Jun is silent. Ordinary dreams come from subconscious activities. What''s in her subconscious? Real childhood? He doesn''t think peacocks really grew up in "Earth City", or even that they started from here before they went to diraz Lin, because there is no trace of human habitation here.


    "Is there a room with a bed?" He asked, "it doesn''t need to be big. Just let you lie down comfortably. No one else should follow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The peacock''s face changed slightly, and there was a blush of insult. "What do you want to say, sir?"


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Jun had no choice but to say, "I''m just going to pass on the manuscript of nachter to you. It needs a quiet environment and also needs you to get the greatest relaxation and comfort." In fact, he did not intend to hypnotize the peacock and dig her subconscious mind, just like sister Liang used to hypnotize him.


    "Ah." Peacock immediately red face, another kind of red, "sorry, I misunderstood! Please don''t blame me. "


    "It''s OK." Gu Jun waved his hand. If she gets nervous, there will be more work to do. "Hurry up, it''s up to you, before I change my mind."


    At present, the peacock took him for a few circles and came to an elegant room. The patriarch and others stayed outside. She was a little nervous, excited and puzzled to lie down on the small wooden couch of Yajian - that is to lie down in the yellow sand, but she really like lying on a comfortable and cool wooden couch.


    In order to meet the patient''s expectations, Gu Jun also sat down in the sand - a chair beside the wooden couch.


    He has received psychological training, know how to hint and hypnotize, but now he does not say any kind smile, eyes can not contact with patients.


    The first step is to let the peacock relax completely and enter the hypnotic state.


    Learning from sister Liang''s style, he talked to peacock about his interests and hobbies without mentioning anything about this group.


    "I don''t have any hobbies." The peacock said with a smile, "how can you have this kind of leisure..."


    It''s not an easy thing to let such a person with a lot of burdens open his heart. Gu Jun now knows the difficulties of sister Liang.


    "You can tell me." He is also constantly hinting, reinforcing the hint: "there will be no problem, we are talking about everything now." He is not lack of authority in front of the peacock, but lack of intimacy, so putting down his posture in this way has a kind of persuasion."Well..." The peacock took a long breath, pushing away a big stone in his heart. Then he gradually opened the conversation box: "I like singing very much. I like it since I was a child. I can sing all the songs of my family... "


    "What about the outside?" Gu Jun tries to guide her to leave the identity of peacock in the city of earth, no matter how schizophrenic or how, leave.


    "I learned a lot when I was out there." The peacock whispered, "the one in WUSA town is especially nice. It may have something to do with their peaceful life."


    Gu Jun talked with her about the ballads all over the place and hinted to her again and again: "you are much more relaxed now."


    Gradually, he could notice that the peacock''s face became soft and her eyes became free. She was in a hypnotic state, conscious, but different from the usual state. We can start the second step. He said: "peacock, close your eyes and let go of all your mental power. Give it to me. I will try to connect your spirit and make a sense of connection. Yes."


    "Well, good..." Peacocks should close their eyes.


    Gu Jun put his hand on her head, she did not wake up, hypnotic state is stable, is immersed in his implied role.


    "Peacock, you should have an identity in addition to the vagrant of the earth." He said slowly, but his heart was a little nervous, "this identity is hidden in your memory. I want you to imagine that there is a red door in front of you in the dark. Do you see the door? Now walk slowly and step by step... "


    "Oh, see, good..." The peacock murmured.


    Gu Jun slightly closed his eyes, there is a faint sense of connection, so that he seems to see a red door in front of him, the door opened, there is light reflected.


    "Go in, behind the Red Gate, where your identity and your name are."


    He said as if to see the figure of the peacock trance into the red door, suddenly, his spirit like a heavy blow, feel a huge twist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Behind the Red Gate, there is a huge distortion, all kinds of light and shadow are disorderly, intertwined and overlapped


    It''s like two distinct memories, constantly conflicting, but intertwined.


    It''s like the old TV with bad signal. It''s rustling, jumping, image appearing, blurring, rustling


    Gu Jun felt a huge pain in his head, and the peacock with his right hand swayed. Her struggle became intense, and she was waking up and leaving the hypnotic state.


    "There''s a song, do you hear it..." He immediately gave guidance, he did not really hear the song, but peacock likes songs, so there must be these markers in her memory library, which can help her to find a clear and stable point in these twists and turns.


    "Listen To It is... " The peacock murmured, "it''s a song I like very much..."


    "Yes, that''s right." Gu Jun continued to hypnotize, but also carefully used his own spiritual force to push her, "is when you listen to this song."


    All of a sudden, there was a clear picture of memory flashed.


    A white car drove by at high speed on the highway. Sitting in the driving position was a girl of 16 or 7 years old. She wore mature makeup and fashionable clothes. She was driving and singing loudly. Her expression was quite arrogant, even a little arrogant.


    The girl''s face It''s the peacock. It''s just younger.


    Gu Jun''s brows wrinkled. This is not what happened in the dream world, and that girl can''t be a vagrant of the earth.


    He could hear clearly that the peacock was singing an English song


    We are never getting back together by Taylor Swift.


    This song was once very popular, but it should have been released seven or eight years ago. Is that the memory of peacock at that time? In the earth world?


    "Where are you going?" Gu Jun suppressed the restlessness in his heart. This may not be a simple deception, but there are more reasons


    Because he felt that the memories were so deep that even the peacock didn''t know


    "It''s Judy''s birthday party..." The peacock murmured, and her voice gradually changed in confusion. She was speaking in English, fluent English, and even her voice changed. It was like another person talking: "Tom will go, too. I know that little bastard is going to ask me to forgive him and go to him! I''ve given him a chance, and I''ll never give it again! "


    The scene is changing. A house with a garden, a swimming pool, noisy music and noisy environment. Many young men and girls of this age are playing.


    Gu Jun frowned more tightly. It''s not domestic. No, it''s not like this in China


    He saw Asian faces, half blood faces, white people and black people. This is definitely not a domestic place.


    Where did peacock grow up, Citigroup? Europe?


    "Did Tom come?" Gu Jun asked, "which is Tom?"


    "That is..." Peacock Nan said, in that scene, she and several girls walked together, laughing about something, there was a boy came, she looked at, suddenly issued a voice of astonishment - also said the language of the earth tramp: "Mo Qing, where are we?"


    Gu Jun also can see clearly, that boy "Tom" is mo Qing, when he was a teenager


    All of a sudden, these memory images suddenly become disordered and shaking, as if to collapse at any time. The peacock hugged his head and cried bitterly, "where are these, who are these The people of the tribe are still waiting for us to go back. We must take the nakhtar manuscript back. We can''t let the osalans succeed... "


    "Kate, Kate?" The girls exclaimed, "Catherine, are you all right?"


    They can hear it. Gu Jun''s heart is cold, this is the true process of memory, or the distortion of disorder?


    At this time, the boy also changed his face and pressed his head painfully: "ah No, peacock, we may be in a dreamland... " The first half of the sentence is English, and the second half is the language of the wanderers of the earth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" "There''s something wrong with them? Hit 000! "


    Gu Jun listen to those girls'' startled voice, 000 is the emergency telephone number of which country? Australia, yes, it''s from Australia He has been there for medical treatment.


    These "Catherine" memories of peacock happened in Australia.


    But the hypnosis was about to break. Gu Jun even said, "Kate, Kate!" Don''t call her peacock any more. Now try to stabilize her identity. "There''s another song. You hear another song. It''s not here, Kate. What''s that song? Tell me. "


    "Song?" Peacock murmured, struggling, another consciousness in the fight for control, "is to praise the hero of heaven''s machine..."


    "Not this song." Gu Jun interrupted her and gave a direct instruction: "it''s an English song. You can hear it, just like you''ve heard before. It''s the song you heard on your way here


    He did not know what he could dig out. How could peacock and ink green get to the dream world?when? In what way? What is the organization''s action?


    "English songs..." The peacock''s voice gradually changed, and gradually changed back to speak in English: "yes, yes, that song..."


    Gu Jun''s mental strength is to stabilize the scene, but it is like calming down the fierce wind and waves on the sea. The scene is tumbling and her memory is surging.


    A yellow desert, as if he was in the desert at this time, but there are dense stone houses, clean lakes, towering statues Suddenly, a lovely face of a little girl flashed by, holding a pottery statue of a dog, curious eyes, little sugar


    Earth City, is that Earth City It''s like, it really exists


    But suddenly, the scene of the desert changed a lot. It was desert land, but there were some dwarf trees and shrubs. He saw some houses and roads. There was a brown English road sign on the side of the road


    [welcometo


    Geikie windjanaway


    length-155km]


    "well." Gu Junzheng wants to see more clearly, the scene is suddenly changed again, no houses, roads and poles.


    In the boundless desert, there are five young people walking on the yellow sand.


    Peacock, Mo Qing, and the other three, the ones he had seen in dILAS Lin, were now of such age and appearance.


    They all walk forward in a trance, but without facial expression.


    There is a pile of messy big stones in front of them. Three big stones make a gap like a door, and there is a dim light in the gap.


    "That''s..." Gu Jun vaguely figured out what, and saw the five people one by one went to the crack, the figure disappeared in the hazy light, and finally the peacock walked in. As soon as she entered, all the scenes twisted wildly.


    "Ah The peacock''s eyes suddenly opened, and the muscles of his face twisted into a ball and gave out a strange cry of pain.


    Gu Jun also suddenly returned to his senses, took a deep breath, and quickly ordered: "peacock, it''s over! Wake up, it''s over


    It is still the desert "Earth City" in the night. If the ink green on the other side is not seen, it seems to have a headache when pressing on the head; and the ancestors slap themselves and send out a sound of suspicion.


    "It''s over." Gu Jun and ordered, but the peacock is still in pain, curled up in the body with shivering.


    He frowned and yelled to the ancestors over there, "where is that passage you''re talking about?" In the past, laozuge said that it was in this desert, but when they arrived here, they could only find out the odor signals left by Zuge by their olfactory sense.


    "Er." The old ancestor saw that he didn''t dare to be so wordy. He immediately patted his belly and said, "it''s also a coincidence. It''s not far from here. It''s about 500 steps away."


    Gu Jun''s heart sank and looked at the peacock in pain on the ground. He looked at the inky Green who his ancestors were talking to.


    A bigger whirlpool of fog is pulling him in


    Peacock group, these five people, they are not from the past, nor from the future, but from the present.


    They entered the dream world "Earth City" from the two boundaries of the desert in Australia. Maybe they went to WUSA town to seek the copy of nachter. Then they met the nightmare man in dILAS Lin.


    At least their bodies are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    When the old questions are not answered, a new fog begins to haunt.


    Gu Jun looked at the dark starrless night sky above, but he was comforted that there should be no vicissitudes and no destruction in the earth world.


    Peacock, Mo Qing, these five people come from there. Maybe the same is true of the "vagrants of the earth" in the past 30 years.


    "I, I..." At this time, the peacock uttered a painful voice, raised his eyes to look at him, all eyes blankly, "Mr. nightmare man, I don''t understand..."


    She slowly stood up and looked around, a piece of yellow sand, a piece of barren, her eyes suddenly burst out tears, "where is our Earth City?"


    "You see it?" Gu Jun heart a jump, "only around us?"


    "Earth City..." Peacock is about to take a step, but his knees are soft. He kneels down on the yellow sand. "What about the Earth City? And the temple? "


    Gu Jun said for her: "how like the disillusionment, all disappeared, right? It''s also my problem, and that''s what I can see from the beginning But in the spiritual synesthesia just now, he saw some scenes of the Earth City, which was not delusion.


    "Is it osalan? But you can''t have nothing Are we in the wrong place? But... " The peacock saw the two sacred objects in the hands of the nightmare man, and she murmured: "the holy things are still..." She ran across to the lake.


    Now she could come and go directly in the desert. She ran to the edge of the rock and saw the carved stone with mark.


    It is so simple, there is no statue beside it, just a pile of broken stones.


    The peacock walks back in a daze. When she passes by Mo Qing, Mo Qing does not look at her. She picks up the pottery statue of the dog from the yellow sand and caresses it.


    "Catherine." Gu Jun did not intend to do so, and he called out in English, "can you hear me? You''re not just peacock, Catherine


    He can be sure that there is a person hidden in the peacock''s body, that identity may know more.


    "Ah..." The peacock''s unsettled spirit was stirred up again, "what are these, ah Katherine Lee... " Her face was distorted, her voice changed, and she murmured in English: "where am I Am I crazy? Am I completely crazy... "


    Now and then she spoke English, and then she called out the wanderer of the earth: "go out, who are you, stay away from my head!"


    Both of her senses seemed to struggle and collide painfully, making her grasp her head almost tearing.


    Gu Jun went to see her for a while, watching her gradually gasping to stop.


    "Mr. nightmarer." The peacock whispered, "I know her, Catherine. She''s here." Her expression suddenly changed, her eyes were different, less steady, more youthful, "Damn, damn, Mr. mask, do you really exist, oh my God, what are those? A mouse? "


    "Calm down." Gu Jun comforted a few words, "you are Catherine Lee, do you remember when the last date is? Answer me


    Catherine was a little frightened by him, but finally calmed down. "June 20, 2021, almost."


    "Has the world changed?" He asked, "is there anything wrong with Huaxia? plague? Supernatural disaster? Did you hear that? "


    "I I haven''t heard of it. " Catherine shook her head suspiciously. "That''s it."


    Gu Jun quietly let out a sigh of relief, stretching his heart for a long time.


    If she didn''t lie, half a year passed before he boarded the white boat and entered the dream world.


    Nightmares have really been eradicated, and nothing out of control has happened in Eastern States, China or the world.


    "What''s the last thing you remember?" He asked again.


    "I don''t know." Katherine didn''t feel embarrassed. She said frankly, "I have a little mental problem. You know, I need to take medicine to be OK. Tom, my boyfriend, and so is he. Seriously, what was he doing standing there? Tom! I know it sounds strange. We''ll see strange things. "


    "What?"


    "A city in the desert." Katherine shrugged. "Like a mirage, there are houses, roads, people. According to peacock, it''s called Earth City. By the way, I don''t know what she is. It started when I was 16 years old at a party... "


    "Judy''s birthday party?" Gu Jun asked. Catherine was stunned: "how do you know? Are you my fantasy friend? "


    "No Gu Jun said, "you don''t remember how you came here at all? Is there anyone else but Tom? "


    "I really don''t remember." Katherine frowned and recalled, but could only shake her head: "I remember that I had an appointment with Tom at the cinema, and then I left my apartment Then, I''m here. "


    Gu Jun then asked Katherine some questions, but did not get more information. She said that she and Tom were ordinary people.


    He sorted out his thoughts. Compared with schizophrenia, they were more like multiple personalities, with a soul in their body The wandering soul of the earth coming from the future. This kind of sign started from the party many years ago, until recently, I somehow got into the dream world, five people.Then there are peacocks. They control their bodies, see other things, recognize other things.


    What people see, hear and feel are all information received by the brain.


    This information does not necessarily come from the real world, but can also be a kind of presupposition, indoctrination and control, just like a puppet being manipulated.


    Neither Catherine nor the peacock knew about each other or these disorders before.


    Like a piece in a chessboard, you don''t know you are a chess piece.


    The one who controls puppets and plays chess behind his back Who is it? How can you do that? What is the purpose of this?


    What''s the origin of these three sacred objects? Who, when, put it here? The former ranger of the earth?


    Gu Junyue thought, more headache to crack, a cold wind with yellow sand blowing, like an invisible big hand.


    Are those information about the future true or false? The natural mechanism chaos, rebellion, great mutation era, hemoptysis, ichthyosis, petrochemical disease


    What is the connection between the nachter manuscript and the old seal


    "Where did the land Rangers go last Gu Jun asked laozuge, "do you know?"


    "Er." Laozu each beat his head, "more than a dozen nobody, even our Zuge will not pay more attention to."


    "Mr. nightmarer." At this time, the peacock appeared again, and Catherine disappeared. She asked blankly, "is this a nightmare you gave?"


    At the same time, Zuge all clapped her hands and interrupted her. She said nervously: "Mr. nightmare, if you don''t know if you don''t say it properly, that channel has become unstable. According to our experience, it is about to collapse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    At the same time, there were several figures riding camels on the desert. Gu Jun saw that it was peacock and their companion, two men and a woman.


    Jin Zhu, Shi Hu and Shui Yu are responsible for seeking and purchasing mantra books in dILAS Lin, but they come back empty handed. They are all puzzled by the situation in front of them. The peacock listened to the nightmare man and asked Shuiyu to call for Mo Qing. Not long after that, the ink green, who was standing nearby, was brought to see them.


    "There''s no time to explain the situation now, and I''m not particularly clear about it."


    Gu Jun said to the five, "just follow me. I''ll give you two choices. One is to listen to me voluntarily, and the other is to knock you unconscious


    "You?" Gold pillar several people listen to all be stunned, "Sir, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t blame me." Gu Jun''s eyes slightly changed. He would try to release the nightmare energy to make them dizzy. If he could not, he might use the abyss eye, and there was no time.


    But then the peacock said in a hurry: "Mr. nightmare man, let me say it!" She begged to her companions, "gentlemen, that''s what we need to get the nachter manuscript. We''ll listen to him once. Believe me, you will understand


    Out of their trust in the peacock, Mo Qing and Jin Zhu agreed after thinking about it. At the moment, both hands were tied by peacock with ropes, and her eyes were covered with cloth strips, which she took with her.


    Gu Jun took the two sacred objects: animal skin and scales, and the stone with the old seal was also tied and dragged by peacocks.


    Ink green four people are ignorant, peacock actually understood the nightmare man''s plan, by the passage back home world? She couldn''t imagine.


    After finishing these preparations, Gu Jun followed his ancestors forward. He did walk about 500 steps to a pile of rocks on the yellow sand. Several large stones stacked together, forming a gap, there is a strange light, and he saw in Catherine''s memory of the passage is very similar.


    He pondered that the lighthouse could only be used as a small medical bag.


    "Here we are." The ancestors patted their bellies, "will those camels be given to us? As a little gift for friends. " Zuggos don''t want to follow this villain any more. This guy is more difficult to deal with than those evil cats. They feel that something will happen sooner or later.


    Gu Jun nodded. Since these ancestors were not willing to go with him, they had to take them with them. Instead, they might be harmed by them. They were more familiar with this channel than he was.


    At present, in the eyes of the ancestors, he walked to the front of the crack with his crutches. The peacock and four companions followed him.


    "Follow me." As soon as he entered the passage, it was dark around him. The five peacocks followed him. He looked back. There was only a little light left at the entrance, which seemed to be very far away.


    He walked a dozen steps forward, but he felt that he was stepping in the vast sea, but the darkness around him was clearly moving


    Those ripples formed a strange shape. It seems that there are illusions everywhere. It seems that in this passage, space and time are distorted.


    The peacock was even more confused. Although the four men were blindfolded, they were also surrounded by strange feelings. They murmured, "is this the nachter manuscript?" "Where are we going?" "I seem to see Ruins... "


    "Follow me!" Gu Jun withstood the mental pressure and grasped the medical bag in his hand, sensing the direction, which side, which side?


    Everywhere seems to have a road, like a place to go, there is a messy fuzzy sound more and more loud, impact.


    Gu Jun turned his head and looked at a direction. Suddenly, he felt that he was turning around in the ruins of the city. The sky was gloomy. The road was full of abandoned cars, everywhere Decaying human bodies, dressed in modern clothes, with black traces of blood coughing up from masks on their faces.


    "No, not here..." He had a sharp pain in his head. Is that the future The age of great change? The future described by the wanderers of the earth


    He suddenly turned his head and looked in the other direction. There was another confused sound. His headache became more severe.


    Many pieces of illusions surged past. A head was hanging on a bamboo pole, his eyes were dug out, and his disfigured face was him There are more bamboo poles, more heads and a large row on both sides, but he can''t see the faces clearly. Is that Zixuan? Is that Shiyu


    Gu Jun covers his head, death, death


    It seems that he heard the chaotic voice, and many people were singing: "natural disasters, disasters, rebellion, great collapse"


    he saw more pieces of illusion Different deaths, I was cut into two pieces by my waist, I was beaten into rotten meat by a gun, I was burned to death


    These are The future? Death itself? Part of the "chaos of nature"? The future of which world?


    "Whether it''s the future or not, I''m going back." Gu Jun tried his best to calm down, "I want to go back to the world in 2021!"


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand what he has, and what needs to be understood in these chaotic things.


    As if there was another voice shouting, he looked again, and the illusion around him changed again


    In the hall, which had become a vault, he could not see the height of the hall clearly because of the huge stone dome arch hidden in the shadow. When he looked around, he saw round windows, arched gates, pedestal and tables, all of which were huge and wide, some of which were as high as ordinary houses.This magnificent building is not what human beings can build.


    But the most extensive bookshelves here are made of black wood, arranged in rows. Each column of each shelf is filled with giant hardback books of the same size. There are strange hieroglyphs on the spine, as well as strange patterns, lines, inscriptions and patterns


    Suddenly, he saw a familiar pattern, the old seal, printed on the spine of a book.


    He was about to see more clearly, but he sensed something. He turned his head and looked. There was a pedestal over there, beside which stood a vague shadow.


    Is it a human figure or a strange shape? He can''t tell.


    "Who are you?" Gu Jun asked in a deep voice. The figure seems to exist in the future, and the earth city also exists in the future, but at different time points.


    He suddenly felt that the peacock''s real mission was to help him leave dILAS Lin, help him obtain the nachter manuscript, and come to the "Earth City" to send them back from the future to the present, in order to bring him the information about the future and the three sacred objects.


    Behind the scenes is the shadow.


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s spirit was startled, no! It''s not that he thinks it''s an idea that invades his mind. It''s the shadow that tells him


    "Who are you? Why? " He looked at the tall black shadow and suppressed his anger and confusion. "Why bring these vagrants of the earth to bring back the information? How can I believe this is true? What do you want me to do? "


    A distorted voice came intermittently, unable to distinguish the language. It seemed that the shadow said:


    " Wearing a mask Not bad Dream, use dream Change... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    What''s the meaning of this?


    Gu Jun''s scalp is taut. Every time I hear a word clearly, his head will crack and hurt more. Is it not bad to wear a mask?


    At the same time, the shadow next to the huge platform became more blurred. It was also more difficult for him to distinguish the voice if he heard one word more Chaos Secret talisman Wearing a mask Gu Jun... "


    When he heard his name, the shadow knew that he was Gu Jun, which seemed to be of course, but who was that? What is that?


    "Mr. nightmarer, the passage is collapsing!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun heard another voice, which was the peacock''s cry.


    The vision of this magnificent library hall was shattered. He saw that it was still dark around him, but the darkness was just like being impacted, submerged and tossed by the waves The ripples become cracks, and all space and time become unstable. They can clearly feel that they are shaking and even distorted.


    If they don''t leave here, they may be trapped in this incomprehensible unknown dimension forever.


    "Time to go!" Peacock urgent way, "no, let''s go back?" Ink green, gold pillars several people do not know what is going on, have to tear off the eye mask.


    "No, follow me, this way!" Gu Jun clenched his teeth and ignored those questions. He grabbed the small medical bag in his hand and ran to the front direction, "it''s this way!" After the disillusionment of the vision, without the confusion and confusion, his gnosis became clearer.


    He has a feeling that the dim light in the dark here is the exit!


    I''m going back. Gu Jun said to himself, and to all the voices and illusions in the shadow, I want to go back to the world I came to.


    When the surrounding space was completely covered by the huge waves, he almost rushed into the dim light, and the light expanded rapidly. A completely different sense of space replaced those flickering and distorting, becoming stable, realistic and familiar


    "Ah Peacock, their voice has been ringing nearby, they have followed.


    Bang bang, Gu Jun fell down where, the crutches fly out, his palm pressed on the ground, a burning tingle, is the hot sand.


    "Well?" He squinted at the hazy surroundings, and his eyes gradually adapted to the light. He saw that it was still a desert, different from the desert of bunazik desert! There were low bushes around, and looking back, there was a heap of overlapping stones, which Catherine remembered.


    But the light in the gap between the big stones has disappeared, and the two boundary channels collapsed and disappeared.


    "Are you back..." He did not get up for a time, just lying on the sand, looking at the blue sky, long lost clouds, long lost sunshine.


    "Mr. nightmarer." The peacock''s voice is a little nervous. What''s the question.


    In addition to that address is too familiar, Gu Jun can''t understand what she is saying. This is not a dream world, not a language. If you want to let the other party understand, the other party can understand it. He looked in the direction of the peacock''s direction, but he saw a gray haired animal standing on two feet standing in the distance, with a big stomach and fixed eyes on them.


    "That''s the grey kangaroo." The peacock couldn''t understand what he said, but his cheerful laughter showed that there was no danger.


    Grey kangaroo, only Australia has animals.


    At this time, he saw an airliner flying in the sky, dragging out a long plane cloud, and his laughter could not help getting bigger.


    "Back Earth world Gu Jun said with a smile, pointing to the sky for the peacock, "look at that thing."


    Peacock Lengran looked at, perhaps in her eyes, that is what flying giant. Gu Jun, regardless of whether she understood or not, said with a smile, "that''s a plane."


    His mood is more than joy and excitement. He has experienced death, experienced so many hardships, and returned


    However, there is still a worry stirring in my heart. Is this really the time and space when he came? Isn''t it a bunch of orangutans sitting in the plane?


    "Mr. nightmarer." Peacock called again, pointing to the ink green them, pointing to their eyes and hands, obviously asking if they can be untied?


    Gu Jun nodded and indicated that it was OK. Although the "eyes of the abyss" could not work in this world, he was still not afraid of them.


    The peacock immediately untied the blindfold and the rope for his companions. The four men of ink green looked around and wondered. Where is this? Isn''t it about the nachter transcript?


    Gu Jun stood up, cleaned up his mood, looked around the circle, really did not know which side to go. He knows that Australia''s desert can stretch for hundreds of kilometers without any human beings. If he goes in the wrong direction, he may not die in the dream world, but die here.


    "Peacock, let Catherine out." He said, repeating the name: "Catherine, Catherine!"


    Peacock and Catherine can communicate and understand each other''s meaning directly, but Catherine is the only English she can understand from others.


    She explained to Mo Qing, then she closed her eyes and changed her personality. Her face and muscles contracted. When she opened her eyes again, she looked at the three golden pillars with wide mouth in surprise: "Oh, my God, who are these people? Tom? Please tell me I''m not crazy? "However, they just look at each other and can''t understand what peacock is saying.


    "They don''t know English." Gu Jun said in English, "do you know Chinese?"


    "Not bad." Katherine shrugged. "I can understand what''s not profound. I don''t know it very well."


    "All right." Gu Jun spoke in Chinese, and his English level was not bad. The sum of the two should be enough for the time being. He said, "Catherine, we have to get out of here and go where there are people nearby. Geikie windjana Road, do you know which direction it is? " He thought it was in the neighborhood.


    ¡°Geikie£¿ Windjana£¿ I''m a little impressed... " Western Australia, it seems, is the place name of Western Australia


    Gu Jun didn''t know what she meant, but she said that the towns here are usually along the coast. If they came from a certain town, they would have a better chance to go back to the northwest than to go in other directions. For example, if you go southeast, you will almost die.


    After listening to this suggestion, he used the sun shadow direction finding to determine the direction. This skill was learned during the special training of the problem team, and now it is in use.


    Then, he took the lead in setting foot on the yellow sand to the northwest.


    "You''re not Tom?" Katherine asked her boyfriend who had been dating for many years. The strange look in her eyes made her understand that Mo Qing was to Tom, just like peacock to her. Catherine shook her head and sighed, "strange It''s strange, strange... "


    Gu Jun ignored her, while walking with crutches, thinking about those words of the dark shadow.


    Isn''t it bad to wear a mask? Using dreams to change the chaos?


    "Is that a sentence like this?" He recalled the idea of invading and had a vague feeling: "do you mean I should continue to wear a mask Hiding my true identity? Everybody thinks I''m dead But in any case, we have to get in touch with Xianyu


    Because according to future information, she''s in danger now. No matter the shadow is well intentioned or malicious, she can''t let herself try her own spiritual dream.


    Gu Jun thought of walking, and adjusted to the direction of more shrubs and more soil. After about an hour''s journey, Catherine suddenly said: "look, there are roads and cars." Ink green several people see startled, but Gu Jun is excited.


    In the distance, there are roads, power poles, and a yellow pickup truck passes by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    [welcometo


    Geikie windjanaway


    length-155km]


    Gu Jun looked at the signboard standing on the side of the road, and his mood was slightly agitated. It was this sign, which was here.


    There is a gas station a few hundred meters to the west, and some short houses farther away. There are vehicles filling the gas station. He could see that those figures were all human beings, not orangutans or baboons. They should not have come back to the wrong place.


    Ink green, gold pillars, stone Hu and jade, these three men and a woman are in a state of muddle, whine about what.


    Katherine had already discovered the problem of language barrier. "Maybe I have a way." She then said, "I feel like I can let the peacock come out at the same time, we can communicate in our hearts, so as to translate everyone''s words?" It''s because she has been mentally handicapped for many years. She has accepted this situation very quickly, and there are still a lot of questions that have troubled her for many years.


    "You can try it." Gu Jun nods a way, Catherine peacock is not common multiple personality condition, he also can''t say.


    Now Catherine''s face changed, her brows frowned, her eyes closed and open, and she felt some pain


    All of a sudden, her two eyes had a different look, and her mouth was peacock''s voice: "Mr. nightmare man." The next sentence returned to Catherine''s voice: "I''m still here! It works. " At the same time, the two personalities move in the body and act as translators.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jun goes to the gas station over there and tells Mo Qing and others to follow. Don''t act rashly.


    These vagrants of the earth are surprised at what they are looking at. They have been to so many places in their dreamland, but they have never seen such things as "cars".


    This is a small and medium-sized gas station with convenience stores. Most of the people passing by are tourist vehicles and some are towing boats. Obviously, they want to go to the coast to play.


    A fat white security guard at the gas station watched them come up and looked at them.


    "Hi." Katherine said hello, as if nothing happened: "we are running a fantastic theme of hiking activities."


    "I seem to remember you." The fat man said, "your cars have been there for more than ten days. We are going to call the police."


    Before Tom came to the red car, it was not far away from the car.


    At that time, the crowd walked past, but there was no car key to open the door. Gu Jun directly broke the driver''s window glass with the old seal stone. After a bang, the car made a loud alarm. Catherine had no choice but to shout to the fat man who was looking at him, "I have lost my key!"


    Fat people have more doubts. Are they? In fact, he is a little blind to Asians.


    But this is Katherine''s car. Her handbag is still on the driver''s side. There are cell phones, certificates, some cash and so on.


    When the fat man came with another stout security guard, Katherine showed her papers to prove that her gang was not stealing the car.


    Tom''s cell phone was there, but there was no power on both of them, so they went to the convenience store.


    This convenient fast food restaurant has a large area and a wide range of services, including supermarket area, restaurant area, ATM, vending machine, etc., as well as a small children''s play area. When they walked in from the door, despite the place''s so-called personality, shopping, dining people still cast more eyes.


    "Can you take off the mask?" Catherine whispered to the nightmarer, "you look so much like Michael Myers, you know?"


    They''re all right in their burlap suits, but the nightmarer also wears a white mask, and his eyes are very strange, just like Michael Myers, the murderer in the horror movie "the moonlight is in panic". People here are afraid that he will suddenly bring out a gun.


    "Yes." Gu Jun said that it was one of the most famous killers in film history, "but believe me, if I take off the mask, they will be more scared."


    He had more important things to care about. He took his mobile phone to the side of the charging pile, plugged in the charging, and successfully started the machine.


    The time is July 3, 2021, 5:21 p.m. Western Australian standard time.


    "Back..." Gu Jun finally gave a long sigh of relief, not decades or hundreds of years later, only half a year later.


    "How can people be in there?" At the same time, peacock looked at the corner of the TV screen puzzled, Shuiyu doubt: "their souls are trapped in it?" Mo Qing looked at the round customers at the table. They were eating french fries, fried chicken and coke. Mo Qing said in a deep voice, "are these people our people? How can they be so fat one by one? If the osalans come, how can they fight? "


    They speak the land Ranger language, but to those white customers, that''s Chinese.


    Gu Jun has no time to manage, press the mobile phone to connect to the store''s Wi Fi, and immediately search the Internet to check up.


    As expected, the world has not changed greatly. In early January of this year, the "flu epidemic" in Dongzhou was over. In the past six months, there was no news about the incident involving all the people in the city, and there was no follow-up report on the flu. Obviously, we don''t want the public to discuss it any more.No secret organizations or supernatural events have been made public in the world


    But what about disease and pestilence?


    Gu Jun continued to search and watch. In recent years, another outbreak of Ebola in Africa has caused more than 5200 people to be infected and more than 3800 people were killed. This made him feel a little uneasy, it is difficult to say clearly whether there is anyone behind the Ebola outbreak.


    However, some other news made him even more uneasy:


    [Legionnaires'' disease broke out in Los Angeles, Citigroup, which killed 15 people]


    [Legionnaires disease broke out in Gaul, 26 people were infected and 3 people died]


    [Ebola is not stable, Legionnaires'' disease breaks out again, Africa''s epidemic situation is even worse]


    "Legionnaires disease..." Gu Jun frowned. Three different continents and different countries have had Legionnaires'' disease outbreaks in the last two months.


    Legionnaires'' disease is a clinical syndrome caused by Legionella bacteria. The first known outbreak occurred during a Veterans'' Congress in Philadelphia, Citi, in 1976. Its pathogen is transmitted by the air and invades the human body from the respiratory tract, causing pneumonia


    He looked at these data, 2-10 days incubation period, at first headache, fatigue, body ache, and then 1-2 days suddenly fever, up to 40 ¡æ.


    In the early stage of the disease, cough, blood sputum and hemoptysis may occur in some patients As the disease progresses, there will be limb paralysis, disturbance of consciousness, delirium


    "Legionnaires disease." Gu Jun murmured, if the "blood lung disease" in the future information is brewing to break out, is there any relationship between the two?


    Legionella is the super bacteria. If there is a super Legionella, will it be


    Are these Legionnaires'' disease outbreaks some kind of culture experiment organized behind it?


    Gu Junyue thought, the more heavy heart, want to immediately contact the Bureau of natural history to pick him up. But he didn''t understand what the future was about My own death scenes


    He pondered for a while, and told himself that he could not be impulsive and could not rule out the shadow. It was a kind of good intention to help.


    At present, he can only confirm that Wu Shiyu has nothing to do with her. She is not a traitor, because in future information, she died early.


    This is the only one he dares to risk for certainty. Although he did not think that Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang would be traitors, he knew that spiritual erosion would change his mind.


    Even their bodies can be invaded by other souls, so No one can easily rule out the suspect.


    "How to contact Xianyu?" Gu Jun looks outside the convenience store. It''s getting dark. There is no time difference between Western Australia standard time and Chinese time.


    Their mobile phones disappeared on the white boat, but she mostly used the same number - he could remember the mobile phone numbers of all his teammates, which he had memorized on purpose.


    However, he did not know whether the mobile phone communication of Tianji personnel has been monitored by the organization, so it would be unwise to call her directly.


    "Unless..." Gu Jun frowned and thought, "call after nothing, this is harassment phone at most." Xianyu has the ability of synaesthesia, and he and she had successful spiritual dialogue in the dream world. Now the distance is a little far Maybe what else can she sense?


    Try it. Instead of using Katherine''s mobile phone, he went to the front desk of the store. Because it was an international call, Katherine gave the waiter money, so he picked up the microphone and pressed the number key of the phone to dial.


    Doo, doodle, you can get through! Gu Jun can''t help but be a little nervous, and toot a few times, Da''s sound was connected, the microphone sent out a lazy female voice: "hello?"


    He immediately breathed a sigh of relief again. A big stone fell from his heart. It was Wu Shiyu''s voice. She was still alive.


    He did not speak, and even his breath did not deliberately amplify, but he cried in his heart: Xianyu, do you hear me, Gu Jun! I''m not dead. I''m back!


    "Hello?" Wu Shiyu at the other end of the phone said, "talk? Who? Well Let it be She thought of something and muttered, "a guy once told me that in a horror movie, one day you get a silent phone call, it must be in trouble."


    It''s like what I said, Gu Jun thought. Yes, it seems to have been said by special training when he would chat.


    Then he said, the right way to live is Hang up the phone immediately.


    PA Da, Du, du The call was hung up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Doodle, doodle


    Gu Jun listens to the sound of hanging up from the microphone. He is a little helpless. Can''t he?


    He turned to look at the customers in the store, at the ink green who were still pointing at the TV screen. He looked at Katherine who was not far away talking about her mobile phone. She and Tom had been missing for more than ten days. Now they are reporting safety to their families and asking them to let the police stop looking for them.


    "What to do?" Gu Jungang was about to put down the microphone, but suddenly he thought, no, Xianyu just thought of me, thinking very clearly.


    There are two possibilities. One is that she naturally thinks of it, but special training was a long time ago. At that time, they said so many words to each other every day for a month, and even he could not remember clearly, but Xianyu suddenly remembered it? It''s a bit of a coincidence.


    Another possibility is that this itself is the result of induction!


    "Is it because of the cry in my heart just now that she thinks of this sentence?" Gu Jun''s heart vibrated, there is this possibility, there is this possibility.


    He looked around. After all, the noisy people here may have an impact on his spirit and this connection, reducing the effect.


    "Catherine." Gu Jun immediately called a voice, after Catherine said the phone, he said: "take us to the nearest hotel here, to the environment quiet."


    In addition to contacting Wu Shiyu, he has to deal with the four men of Mo Qing. He is going to hypnotize them and guide their original personality.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Katherine should have a rest after such a long walk in the desert.


    Before she left, she went to the fast food counter to buy some food, especially five large iced colas, one for each. She was happy to say, "drink it, guys. You can all like it." She bit the straw and took a big drink. The peacock suddenly said, "ah, this is..."


    They all took a sip of their cup with doubts. The gold pillar almost spurted out. The jade wrinkled his face and Shihu coughed. This kind of taste is more exciting than the rye wine of diraz Lin. it''s not cool and spicy, but it''s very special


    "This is happy water. Welcome to the golden age." Gu Jun also took a big drink. In the past, he had to drink a bottle of coke every time he came out of the operation.


    Now I feel this kind of taste again, but it seems like a distant life.


    After leaving the convenience store, they walked there because the hatchback Ford could not hold six people and a stone, and the nearest hotel was not far away.


    This is an ordinary town, but because it is a relay station to the coast, there are also some shops and hotels.


    On the way through a clothing store, Katherine took the people in, swiped credit cards and bought everyone a suit of casual clothes. When she arrived at this classic hotel, which was only two stories high, Katherine checked in all the way. She asked for two rooms, one small and one big, according to the nightmare man''s wishes. All of them were registered with her documents.


    Fortunately, there was no business in the small shop. The old woman''s front desk was not strict with them. She just told them not to do anything.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom, shower head sprinkled warm water, take away the body of those dirty.


    Gu Jun took a good bath, although his mental erosion rate was still as high as 24.68% -- in the past few days, he had only reduced 0.1% in stealing air to do some systematic ordinary and difficult tasks, but his spirit was much brighter. The vines on my feet are all withered, only some skin wounds are left, but the whole body and face are covered with purple scab


    When he looked at the man in the mirror, he still felt strange, and the more he looked, the more anxious he felt Will it be like this? Is it possible to recover?


    However, this is not the immediate need.


    He put on the new suit, a long sleeve T-shirt and khaki pants, tied up his medium length hair with a rubber band, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Katherine and others are in this suite. The vagrants of the earth have already known the appearance of the nightmare man, but Catherine is the first time to see it, and she is stunned.


    "I''m sorry..." She shook her head and apologized, "I didn''t mean that. I just had some I can''t think of it. "


    "Nothing." Gu Jun to her smile, "I used to be quite handsome, is a bit silly. Now it''s just stupid. "


    He asked Katherine to take care of the group and teach them to clean up, while he went back to the small room without a separate bathroom to do something else.


    As soon as he returned to the simple wooden floor bedroom, Gu Jun sat down on the chair beside the bedside table, on which there was an old black seat machine.


    He recalled the time of spiritual dialogue and the feeling of hearing Wu Shiyu''s words in the chaos, until he felt a ripple in his heart.


    "Salt rain, you have to be smart." He said to himself, picked up the receiver and called her again, Doo, Doo


    With a click, the call was reconnected, "hello?" The languid female voice came out, and the tone of voice was almost the same as before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun continued not to speak, this time closed his eyes, quietly felt in the dark, said in his heart: Wu Shiyu, Xianyu, Tamilian! Do you hear me? I, Gu Jun, not dead, back!


    Ten seconds later, a yawn came from the microphone, "who, is there anyone?"Gu Jun had to let his breathing sound slightly larger, indicating that someone exists, silent said: Gu Jun, Gu Jun, Gu Jun


    "Pervert?" Wu Shiyu yawned, "ah, I am happy. You continue. Anyway, you have called it. What you wasted is not my telephone bill."


    Gu Jun is a little anxious. He hears some TV voices that are adjusted and the sound of chewing chips. This guy is playing a series while eating chips while he is paralyzed by Ge You If she sleeps and dies, will the reason really be dreaming? Not lack of exercise and obesity and myocardial infarction?


    How could she be so idle? He flashed over the idea that this guy wouldn''t really apply for a transfer to the recreation department, right?


    The microphone again came out of Wu Shiyu and belched.


    Gu Jun is still trying to call her, or not, but he suddenly thought, watching TV? Image? Maybe not to let her hear, but to see. The transmission of the voice of the mind was successful, but the picture transmission, they were training in the end is 100.


    "Try to try to convey pictures, which is easier than words."


    He thought and didn''t hang up, picked up Tom''s mobile phone and found a picture of salt. He firmly believed that I was not connected with the spirit of this saltfish. The spiritual dialogue may have left a loop. This distance is nothing!


    He began to stare at the screen of his mobile phone, sending pictures to her thousands of times during the training.


    After another ten seconds, suddenly, Gu Jun vaguely heard Wu Shiyu as if he had doubts: "a little bit of a bit of a This salty taste? "


    Effective! He was happy, but immediately held down the emotions, kept himself distracted, and continued to send another picture, a scalpel.


    The TV voice was turned down, Wu Shiyu apparently picked up her mobile phone again, and her voice became very close: "Xianjun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    With a rare week''s holiday, Wu Shiyu chose to return to his hometown in Shenhai city to rest.


    It''s night. In the spacious bedroom, she leans on the bed and looks at the TV hanging on the wall in front of her. The table beside the bed is full of snacks and a black "lucid dream eye mask".


    This is a fake version of her office''s "dream eye mask" principle. It is also combined with a circuit to monitor eye movement and a microcontroller. It can detect the rapid eye movement of the user in sleep, and then flash the LED light to send a signal to stimulate the user''s consciousness and help them enter the lucid dream.


    For half a year, Wu Shiyu has found out the lucid dream, but this is only a springboard.


    Although the bureau does not agree with her view, her real goal is to dream. She has learned a lot from the angel school. She is going to have a try this holiday


    Receiving this evening, Wu Shiyu thought a lot.


    Don''t say dream, did not sleep at all, confused ideas than she had eaten potato chips more, but the heart is always a place down.


    In the early morning of the next day, her mobile phone called again. She was a little disappointed that the caller''s name was displayed on the screen, not Xianjun.


    As soon as she got through the call, she heard the excited voice over there:


    "Shi Yu, ah Jun may still be alive! He sent us a distress signal, a very clear signal! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Put down the phone microphone, Gu Jun pressed the painful head, and smiled and shouted.


    Thankfully, although the brain circuit of salty rain is different from ordinary people, it is not stupid. It should be to guess the meaning.


    Without the call as a media, the connection feeling just now disappeared, like lost the path, he would not succeed in retransmission.


    This kind of ultra long distance transmission is very spiritual. If it is not for controllable light spirit power to come to the bottom, and the call time is too long, it will cause attention. He really hopes to talk with salty rain for a while. Listening to the sound of acquaintances, he has a real return.


    Although time has not been too long for him, it has been a long time.


    It was so long that he sometimes even wondered if he was really alive.


    "It seems that nothing has happened to the east side, nothing has happened in the whole country."


    Gu Jun has another happy heart. The phrase "I have been so comfortable in recent days" just now indicates the situation, or she will not be so idle.


    Just don''t know what kind of undercurrent is surging under this calm


    "Now the salty rain is temporarily safe, and then we can find a way to establish a stable and useful secret contact channel with her. In these days, we should take time to make clear the situation in all aspects and decide how to deal with it. Peacock Catherine, they, three sacred objects, nachter manuscript, and dream, "use dreams to change the chaos of the sky."


    Gu Jun thought that he now knew the sea and had three dreams about to break, but in addition to the consciousness of refuge, he could not find out anything else.


    "Brain stem tumor..." He pressed his head, which was a little bit heavy, and the system showed that the condition was stable, but he had not taken medicine for a while, hoping to keep it up. Don''t turn worse at this time. After all, there are a lot of things to be busy with now.


    Sitting for a while, Gu Jun got up and walked outside the room.


    The cold hotel in the doorway was just quiet. He walked through the corridor and came to the Big Suite not far away. At this time, peacock, ink green and other five people have taken a bath and changed a new dress. Obviously they had a talk with Catherine about what was going on, and a face was full of confusion.


    "Mr. nightmare." Mo Qing asked, "you said this is the hometown of the golden age world, is that whether we will not go back?"


    When it comes to this issue, peacock has another share of depression. Only among the five people she sees the nihility of "the Earth City".


    "I don''t know." "But I think you have other missions: to stop the era of great change and to stop the world from going to destruction," Gu said It is also his own mission.


    They all frowned silently, and the jade murmured, "but our city of earth is waiting for us to go back..."


    "No, that''s the future that hasn''t happened yet." Gu Jun encouraged them, "as long as we change the present, the future will not be that way."


    Five people look at each other, or some heart, but have already passed the stage of Lengtou green, to prevent big mutations? They can''t even stop the osalans.


    Gu Jun saw that their mood turned stable, so that the three people left the gold pillar. Peacock and mohing went to the small room with him. The peacock translated and Mo Qing accepted hypnosis.


    Let ink green several people out of control of the other personality risk, such as who must alarm. So one by one, his plan is to ask the information, whether the original personality value is not trustworthy, let the homeless personality control.


    There can be internal communication and transformation between the two personalities, but the control cannot be lost.


    It''s unfair to the original personality, but the situation is only like this.


    Compared with peacock, Mo Qing resisted hypnosis much, and did not cooperate with him to establish a doctor-patient relationship of "harmonious mutual trust and low psychological defense", even if he said it was to teach "nachte manuscript". Mo Qing also expressed doubt about this: "Mr. nightmare, we went with you before, you said to pass on the manuscript."


    Another reason for resistance is that peacock is on the scene to translate, which makes it harder for Mo Qing to open up his heart. Although they are close, they are not willing to expose their vulnerability.


    But these lost civilizations of the future people do not know the power of modern psychology.


    Gu Jun also did not talk about his hobbies and interests with mohin. He knew his expectation goal clearly. He used Socrates method to induce mohing to form a psychological acceptance set, and to connect the strong emotion and hint caused by his expectation goal.


    "The nachto is for those who have a mission, and I''m sure you have a mission now," he continued


    "Have you noticed that there is another mental consciousness in you, Tom. Tom is your guide in the world, he helps you to accomplish your mission. "


    "Mo Qing, in this time and space to prevent big mutations, become a hero like a hero, this is your mission."


    Combining expectation with suggestion, and repeatedly suggesting in conversation, the psychological defense of patients will be defeated, and the law of dominant effect will be dominated.


    Because the patient is willing to believe these words in the heart, willing to accept this hint My expectations will be met. Marketing is usually done by this means.Gradually, Mo Qing''s expression became excited and talkative, and asked, "can I really? Like a hero? "


    This is to put himself in the position of the receiver, Gu Jun of course nodded, maintaining a confident and authoritative tone: "you will also be a hero."


    Looking at the ink green obviously drank infatuated soup, peacock and Catherine were surprised to see, Catherine said in her heart: "this nightmare man is a psychologist, absolutely." Peacock has an accident. Vagrants on the earth respect doctors very much. Heroes of heaven are doctors. "Psychiatrists are doctors." She thought.


    After hypnotizing Mo Qing, Gu Jun thought it would be easy to call Tom Chen out, but it took a lot of time.


    And Tom Chen appeared to be quite listless and slow reaction, as if there was a large blank in his mind, and he recovered after receiving the corresponding hypnosis. But when he removed the partition between the two personalities, Mo Qing and Tom came out at the same time, but it was very unstable.


    The exception seems to be peacock and Catherine.


    This guess may be correct. Gu Jun later hypnotized Jin Zhu, Shi Hu and Shui Yu. Their performance was similar to that of Mo Qing, or even worse. And their original personality did not remember what was going on, just like Catherine and Tom, after going out normally.


    But before that, he was in a normal state of mind and had no hallucinations. They didn''t know each other, and they were not in the same city before. They had to travel across Australia from here.


    So Gu Jun looks at Catherine Peacock "two people", if this is the arrangement of that dark shadow, such a big difference, there is something strange in it.


    "All five of us have improved the seven secrets of the earth to the fifth." Peacock does not understand this situation, "the spirit is similar."


    "I..." Katherine thought, "I didn''t live far from here when I was a child. I thought it was special."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Rockley town is about 3 kilometers away from the disappeared two boundary passageway in the southeast. If you go further south for more than 320 kilometers, you will arrive at Wharton town.


    320 km is not a short distance. However, in Australia, which is sparsely populated, there are almost no other settlements between the two towns except for a large area of desert. Wharton is farther from the coast, solitary in the desert, with no tourists except for passing vehicles, but Catherine spent her childhood there until her family moved to Melbourne at the age of 11.


    "That''s what happened to my childhood." Katherine couldn''t think of anything special. "It''s really a very small place. There''s not one more shop."


    Gu Jun couldn''t find out anything. Maybe he had to go to Wharton to find out if there was any clue.


    A good thing is that Tom Chen, Sears Wang, Jeff Carus and Anne ho are all honest. They are not without surprise and fear, but they can accept his temporary arrangement. I don''t know if it''s because his eyes are too fierce or Catherine is too persuasive.


    It was not an easy night for ten of them to rest.


    Gu Jun was sleeping soundly. Although the bed in the hotel was old and small, it was the most comfortable sleep he had recently.


    The next morning, they were ready to drive to Wharton. Since Katherine and Katherine are driving here, most of the other three are also. They should be found near the gas station. Before checking out and leaving the hotel, Gu Jun wants to contact Wu Shiyu again to see if she didn''t really "dream" last night.


    He still uses the landline in the small room, doodle, doodle With a click, it''s connected.


    "Hello?" Wu Shiyu''s voice seems quite urgent.


    Good morning. Gu Junmo said, before he started to focus on transmitting the pictures, she said in an exaggerated tone with a hint of secret language: "no matter what kind of abnormal you are, I''m so happy, because I just heard a big happy thing! Everyone is so happy. "


    What do you mean? He was stunned and tried to receive the transmission signal from her.


    Salt SOS help pattern Zombies


    Gu Jun For help Gu Jun resurrected like a zombie? "I just heard" and "everyone is so happy". She was not leaked, she was told.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed, Gu Jun''s back was cold. Someone pretended to be him and sent a distress signal to the Tianji Bureau?


    Is this the beginning of the chaos? Or did the Bureau detect something and try to set up a set of salt rain?


    Gu Jun is worried. This kind of communication is too inefficient to express complex meanings. It may be wrong to guess, and it is very exhausting. His words may expose his own existence and may lose the chance to eliminate the rebellion at one stroke.


    He thought of "use dreams, change" That''s what the dark shadow said. Dreams should be very important


    The dream bubbles given by the system reward cost five to survive the nightmare spectacle, leaving three. These days, he is not without research, but how can not let the audience into the dream theater become clear, no matter which dream bubble is like this.


    He doesn''t know the audience, he doesn''t know what kind of dream they want, and how to put on the play?


    This has always been a problem Gu Jun did not understand, but now, a new idea suddenly appeared: "what if that is a blank dream of no owner?"


    There is no dream content, but it can be changed into any dream content.


    It doesn''t belong to anyone, but it can belong to anyone.


    "If it''s Xianyu''s dream, or if it becomes her dream People can be called by dreams. If this kind of dream can make our consciousness in the same space, we can talk directly The dimensions and distances of dreams are different. "


    Gu Jun thought of this possibility, the heart suddenly some turbulent, just how can she dream?


    Try it. If it is a dream of no owner, it is not taken away from whom. It needs the party''s willingness to mark a certain soul.


    Otherwise, it will not be a dream, but a nightmare that is forced to summon like nightmares.


    At present, Gu Jun uses his mobile phone to find two pictures, one is a woman sitting in meditation, the other is a cartoon salted fish sleeping, hoping that she can understand the meaning


    Ten seconds later, "sit down?" Wu Shiyu said, "when a salted fish? Sleep with your eyes closed? "


    Gu Jun passed on a smiling face to show that it was in this direction, as long as it was quietly induced and received.


    When he heard her moving the chair, he closed his eyes and opened a dream bubble in his mind. Although it was fragile, it was still brilliant.


    After a while, he again felt that he had become the small dome theater, with ten rows of seats and ten chairs in each row, but the theater was more shabby and gloomy.


    He thought about Wu Shiyu''s appearance, called her, and could hear her slight breath from the microphone. He felt that he had a connection with her. At this time, he opened the small wooden door behind the tenth row seats.


    A hazy figure slowly came in and sat in the middle of the first row. It was still a blur, unable to distinguish the appearance and gender."This is a blank man, a passage." Gu Jun thought, the next step is to concentrate on the dream, let the salt rain into the dream.


    In the past, the erosion degree was high, and the mental strength was not enough, but now he is much better, especially the mood becomes clear, can do!


    They have talked about the topic of dream before. He knows some of Wu Shiyu''s beautiful dreams, so let''s play one of them very simply.


    The curtain cloth of the small stage slowly opened, and the whole theater was bright. Suddenly, a cloud of marshmallow appeared on the stage.


    There is a figure lying on the top of the clouds, wrapped by soft, elastic than the world''s best lazy sofa fit comfortable.


    Moreover, the figure rolls around, and when the mouth wants to eat, it directly opens to gnaw the marshmallow next to it. After eating it, you don''t even need to lift your hand. Marshmallow is not only sweet or salty, but also has all kinds of flavors of all the delicious foods in the world. It doesn''t need to be laboriously bitten, but melts in the mouth


    Gu Jun makes the spirit to make this dream more substantial, calling again and again: Wu Shiyu, this is your dream! That''s you.


    He couldn''t hear the sound of breathing on the other side of the phone, but the figure of the audience sitting in the seat was slowly becoming apparent.


    The figure has become smaller, and the sitting posture has become paralyzed and leaning there, with loose home casual clothes, short black hair, and fuzzy face, but you can see that it is a beautiful but lazy look. It seems to be a real success


    "Salty rain!" Gu Jun cried out in a hurry. His voice sounded like a stereo in the theater. He was a little excited.


    "Ah?" The figure of Wu Shiyu suddenly responded to the voice, and seemed to come alive.


    She stood up and looked around, puzzled and curious, and then looked at the stage, "Xianjun? Is that you Where are you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "It''s me! I am the theater. I brought you in with my dream


    Gu Jun looked curiously at Wu Shiyu around. He was very excited. Meimeng really used it. He could feel that the blank dream had become her dream, and her spirit was shaping it.


    He gave her a brief explanation of the situation. The most important thing is that we can communicate directly here and keep it confidential.


    "So Are you really a kangaroo now? " Wu Shiyu said in surprise, "is this your baby bag? I''m in your bag? "


    "What are you feeling about?" Gu Jun a Zheng, what is meant as expected, "I am still a person!"


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu immediately breathed out, "great, wonderful I haven''t tasted kangaroo meat yet. I can try it


    Gu Jun can''t help laughing. I don''t know what she''s thinking, but I can feel her joy. How much is for him or for himself.


    He said: "I was saved by a creature called zugge, which has been bumping for some days. It''s a long story. In short, I just came back to this world through physical channel from dream world yesterday, and I came out in Australia. Now I only contact you, only you know I''m alive. What do you mean by that


    "Only contacted me, that''s strange..." Wu Shiyu frowned and went back to his chair. "More than an hour ago, Tong Yeh called to tell me that many people had been reported dreams by you last night, not specific dreams, but they seemed to hear your voice saying that you were still alive and still trapped on the desert island of the dream world. Dr. Jiang thinks it''s possible for you to send a signal, saying that maybe you have mastered the power of using dreams. I just heard you say it''s a dream. I thought it was you


    Gu Jun is agitated when he hears the news? And, "who is Dr. Jiang?"


    "Jiang Mingchang is a representative of the angel school." Wu Shiyu then introduced to him the angel school and his last help.


    It turns out that in the past six months, although the angel school has not come to the public, it has carried out a lot of cooperative research on fantasy dream with the space agency.


    The Department of incantation has been officially established, including Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan, Xue Ba and Lou Xiaoning.


    In addition, there are 530 people who have the right to practice the seven secrets of the earth.


    The Department of incantation, which is subordinate to the headquarters, is still very much like a special mobile task force for the time being, because the incantation personnel will not leave their jobs, but exercise their mental strength and learn incantation at the same time. When going out, Wang Ruoxiang was still a doctor, Xue BA was an investigator, and Lou Xiaoning was a fireman.


    As for Wu Shiyu, she is now a member of the Ministry of recreation''s incantation department. She is also the only one who has the right to practice the canon.


    As Gu Jun, the captain, was officially identified as dead, the mobile task force "problem team" has been sealed up.


    "You''re the target of the bureau now." Wu Shiyu told him, "the theme activity of" learning from Comrade Gu Jun "has been held many times, and your statue in Dongzhou medical department has also been erected, but I don''t think it''s carved like this. It''s a bit too big."


    Gu Jun calmly thought, this is the origin of "the hero of heaven".


    According to her, some of the 530 people were selected from departments all over the country, some of them were from the angel school, and some were completely new recruits.


    He can''t presume that the problem must be the school or the newcomer. The evaluation department must have considered it carefully. The school really helped last time. At present, it is likely that Dr. Jiang and Mr. Tong are both caught in the drum and are gradually being cheated by the conspirators behind them.


    "Did Tong Yeh say how many people reported their dreams last night? Who are they? "


    "I didn''t ask in detail, but Tongye said Ruoxiang and Zixuan had received it. I''ve been home for a vacation these days. Now it''s your business. I''ll fly back to the headquarters at noon. "


    "Well..." There was a chill in Gu Jun''s heart.


    These people who receive dream reports are more likely than others to be hunted or accomplices of traitors.


    Is the conspirator setting a trap? Where to save the dream?


    The legend of later generations will be deformed, especially for the God like heroes and goddess of hope, which are beautified and decorated too much.


    What if it wasn''t just the salty rain that didn''t wake up? Other people? This is a failed rescue operation?


    If there is such a thing, let peacocks know, what a blow it will be So there''s a reason why the wise men don''t pass on the truth.


    "Why should we operate in secret?" Wu Shiyu asked, not clear about the situation.


    "Something happened to me in my dreamland." Gu Jun heaved a sigh, "get more reliable information, there is a traitor inside the Bureau of Tianji."


    "Ah?" Wu Shiyu frowned and said, "so you want the mantis to catch cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind The distress signal is deceptive. The master wondered why I didn''t receive it. In fact, I didn''t sleep last night. If I fell asleep, I didn''t know if I would receive it


    Can she stay up? Gu Jun asked, Wu Shiyu said that because he told her not to sleep, she couldn''t sleep.If he didn''t contact her yesterday When she was asleep, would she hear the signal, even if she didn''t feel like it, she was holding on to a glimmer of hope?


    When expectations are combined with hints, people are easily hypnotized and willing to be deceived.


    MLM people believe that they will get rich, and they believe that they can save him.


    "What shall we do now?" Wu Shiyu asked again, "should I tell Tong ye?"


    "Salty rain, this time the situation is very different..." Gu Jun pondered, listening to her say that Tong ye also has religious scriptures, which is of course. He is the head of the mantra department, and it is impossible not to make contact with him. "Incantation can change the spirit and even the mind. We can''t believe 530 people casually for the time being."


    It''s hard to believe my dear teachers and friends.


    He now understands more clearly why it is written at the beginning of the book of incantation of karop college that learning incantation to obtain extraordinary power is a sacrifice:


    [human nature is based on ordinary power, and once mortals have extraordinary power, they will become something else, and they will be far away from the good human nature and the ugly human nature. Anyone who comes into contact with the spell will be permanently changed by it. ¡¿


    there are 530 people who are mixed up with dragons and snakes. Even though everyone is full of blood at the beginning, do some of these people gradually feel that


    Are you fundamentally different from the ordinary people? Start to feel that ordinary people are bored and incompetent? Will they turn to Superman Philosophy?


    Should the will to power of human beings be controlled by these extraordinary people?


    If there is an external organization surging in the dark at this time


    "Change?" Wu Shiyu thought of something and doubted: "do you remember that old man Huihu said that" the choice is only when the third secret chapter comes ". The Department has made a survey and comparison. The body of the person who has completed the third secret chapter has not changed much, but his mind seems to be different."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    How different are the ideas? Gu Jun suddenly feel uneasy, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Mainly for some changes in preferences." Wu Shiyu looked at the marshmallow clouds on the small stage, "for example, I used to like to eat marshmallow, but now I like to eat brown candy most. We in the recreation department know this very well. Oh, there''s another thing in common. They like yellow very much. "


    "Yellow? The color of the earth? " He asked that there must be a reason why the book was called "the seven secrets of the earth.".


    "It''s also a guess in the Bureau. Loess, I feel that they also have a little bit more mud. There''s no change in their character, as if they were the same. "


    "Is there a mental disorder?" Gu Jun also asked her, "thinking is captured, thinking into these aspects?"


    He explained to her that these are all psychiatry categories. Thinking privation is the feeling that one''s thinking is suddenly pulled away by some external force. Thinking insertion is feeling that some thoughts that are not of one''s own are forced into one''s own brain.


    Both are independent of individual will and are common in schizophrenia. Do their personality changes fall into this category?


    He had asked Katherine and Tom before that, after the birthday party, they had not only hallucinations, but also this kind of thinking disorder occasionally.


    And he himself had the experience of being implanted in the two realms.


    He doesn''t know if it matters.


    "Psychiatrists in the medical department also look at schizophrenia." Wu Shiyu thought of answering, "but they have no other symptoms and are in good health. Therefore, the Bureau has designated this syndrome as" practicing the seven secrets of the earth "syndrome. For the time being, we don''t know if there is any harm. Oh, yes


    Another symptom, she added, is that they say they dream more and dream more. In view of their situation, the incantation department and the angel school have done research, but they can not find common ground, so the temporary diagnosis is caused by the subconscious being more active.


    "Well..." Gu Jun pondered, in addition to thinking, the body should also have a different, he himself has learned "now you may be lazy people have lazy blessing." Gu Jun pondered, "mantra books all have side effects. The Bureau has not finished the teaching code yet..."


    "It''s not that I''m lazy. I just didn''t like the canon very much before. I felt that it killed you."


    "No, we couldn''t have won without it."


    Gu Jun thought that the mantra book was a double-edged sword, which could defeat the enemy and hurt himself. At that time, he tried so hard for her to bring back the seven secrets of the earth. He did not have the idea that everything would be OK once he got it. He must have asked the Bureau of natural affairs to study it and figure out how to use it.


    Wu Shiyu said that the Bureau has been studying it for half a year, from its paper, deformed Chinese characters, meaning and so on.


    If you take a picture, the text in this Scripture is full of vague and meaningless black blocks, which is the matter. But when people use their eyes to see, it is like a kind of "forced thinking" and associated with the content. ¡ª¡ªCompulsive thinking is a disorder of thinking Association, which is also seen in schizophrenia. It refers to the feeling that a large number of associations are forced by external forces and do not belong to themselves. It''s also part of the practice syndrome.


    "Those associations are not just words." She said, "and there are some feelings, you''ve seen, you know. But writing the same secret chapter on ordinary paper doesn''t feel like that. Therefore, the Bureau presumes that some of its contents are spiritual and can''t be expressed in words. You have to read it before you can understand it. "


    Therefore, the canon is still the only one that can not be copied, and it is not possible to copy the black block of the page exactly the same.


    At the beginning of practicing a secret chapter, each incantation personnel should read it at least once, otherwise they will not find the door.


    In fact, the incantation department still has such a control experiment, one group of people see the original, another group see the copy, the latter has no progress.


    At present, the incantation department only knows about the text of the Scripture. Gu Jun knows that with her potential and talent, if she is willing to practice hard, she will definitely ask "what''s the use of asking these secrets again? Has the incantation Department tried?


    "This problem has always troubled Tong ye and his family." She sighed.


    Gu Jun has reported the concepts of "sacrifice" and "spiritual erosion" before, and some experiments conducted by the incantation department have also confirmed this point. Ten incantation personnel participating in the experiment are using "the giant bat that Chen fade summoned when we were in the cave. It is now named "night nightmare" by the Bureau. It is inferred that it is a kind of low-level spiritual body that can be controlled. Those nightmares are highly aggressive and destructive. Many experimental animals are scared to death


    Wu Shiyu said that the second secret and the third secret have nothing to do with summoning. They belong to communicating with the earth and strengthening their spirit. The fourth secret is said to be deeper communication, and the fifth secret is said to be summoning, but no one has tried to use it, and I don''t know when to do the experiment.


    They are worried that if they use it once, they will go crazy?


    "Maybe..." Gu Jun pondered that there was a price to pay for the use of incantation. When he used the first secret, the degree of spiritual erosion increased to 10%.But he didn''t fix the second, third and fourth secrets. Maybe it won''t be so difficult? I''ll have to ask the peacock later.


    However, there is a situation that the earth Rangers can''t beat the osalans, and ordinary people in this world can use powerful firearms. Therefore, he thought that, no matter whether there are external organizations involved, the rebel forces must understand that they can''t force themselves to engage in a plot to fake him.


    I just don''t know what ideas they have and what goals they have


    Gu Jun is in a mess. Xianyu is short of information and has been on the phone for some time.


    "Sometimes it rains." Gu Jun can''t show up, so he can only put his serious and dignified mood on his tone:


    "don''t trust anyone for the time being. Don''t express your opinions when you go back to the headquarters. If you ask, you will say you don''t know, and let the suspicious people come to the surface by themselves. On this basis, you should try to understand the situation, who has received the signal, who has been repaired to the third secret or the fourth or fifth secret Sort out the list of these people. If they have to do the fifth secret experiment and dream, you will oppose it because of a feeling I''ll try to call you to your dreams without using the phone, but I''ll contact you in the evening. "


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu nodded, and at this time his expression was also very serious, "I understand. Is the problem team officially revived? "


    "Never died." Gu Jun said, "well, first of all."


    "Hello, wait a minute." Wu Shiyu stopped him and looked around the theater with a smile, "Xianjun, you''re not dead. I''m really happy."


    Gu Jun heart a warm, "me too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    The curtain of the stage of the small theater was slowly pulled up, and the beautiful dream was over. The figure of the audience became blurred again and went outside.


    When the audience left, the wooden door of the theater was closed, and Gu Jun''s consciousness retreated. The one on the left of the three beautiful dreams in his mind had changed. It was no longer a colorful bubble, but a cloud of marshmallow. Moreover, he could feel that it had been strengthened. It was the spiritual power of Xianyu.


    "This dream is indeed her dream. It''s not a consumable. It can be used continuously. It''s good."


    Gu Jun opened his eyes and hung up the phone. It was still a small room in the hotel.


    Time passed by 20 minutes, almost the same as in the past in the dream.


    After 20 minutes, he didn''t feel how much mental energy was consumed. This kind of dream is indeed a dream.


    However, Gu Jun then opened the cotton candy dream and made a try. He could not call Wu Shiyu. Obviously, there was still some lack of connection and mental strength. I think this dream needs to be stronger. At the present stage, we need to use telephone assistance as we did just now.


    With this contact, he can hide himself for the time being.


    There are still two blank dreams. Should we be able to establish this connection with the other two? But his spiritual communication with Xianyu is trained, and he may not succeed so easily with others. In any case, we must make full use of it.


    "If Tong Yeh has no problem, I wish I could contact him again. What''s that old dream? Is it a lottery


    Gu Jun thought for a while, and his mind gradually returned to the seven secrets of the earth.


    What is its source of strength? Is it the earth gods, if that''s some kind of dark force A change in the learner''s personality may not be a good thing.


    In the past, he was fond of it because it did not belong to the belief of the afterlife society and the laeya order, but also seemed to belong to the wisdom of the Chinese ancestors. Now he has a lot of questions, but he is also a practitioner, artar, peacock and all of them are OK.


    Although the five peacocks had a strange origin, they did not throw themselves into the darkness. On the contrary, they advocated the light more than many people, especially cherished their clansmen.


    With full of doubts, Gu Jun once again came to the hotel suite, peacock, Catherine and other "ten people" are in, some standing, some sitting on the sofa.


    "Peacock, I have some questions for you."


    Gu Jun directly asked them whether the earth wanderers had learned the canon syndrome? What are the seven secrets? On the way from WUSA town to Dadi City, he didn''t ask peacock and Mo Qing, because he was afraid that he could not leave the dreamland, and he had no chance to ask from yesterday to now.


    Five people look at each other, originally some information is confidential, but now this situation New mission


    They still say what they know and translate it by Catherine, though she has no idea what these people are talking about.


    Gu Jun, however, got the answer. They didn''t particularly like yellow, had no personality change, and had no mental problems.


    Why is this? All of them are the same source of strength. What''s the difference? Is the content different?


    "There must be some reason why balthay inflated to think that he could be superior to the gods with wisdom and will.


    Gu Jun looks at the peacock and the old seal stone on the sofa. No, he thinks now that it doesn''t matter


    Artar once said that the manuscript of nachter is not a Book of incantation. When he looked at it before, he confirmed this point. Moreover, he had a vague feeling that it was a kind of rational counter to incantation Technology. For example, "get rid of the bad ones.".


    Perhaps in those days, balthay used the technique of transcription to suppress the Scriptures and absorb the power without harming himself Only then had that kind of inflated mentality.


    These two books belong to different sources of power, but this is exactly their relationship, spear and shield.


    "The mark of the mystery." Gu Jun asked the peacock in a deep voice, "how do you all use it?"


    "Ceremony, and..." Peacock pauses. "When we use the incantation of the Scripture, this mark can make our spiritual shadow fade away."


    Spiritual shadow? Gu Jun eyes not from a stare, no matter what name is a kind of meaning, subside erosion!?


    "Mr. nightmarer, I mean it." Peacock even busy way, he so a stare, everyone can feel a sudden cold in the suite.


    "You can show me." Gu Jun said, "trouble."


    Peacock dare not neglect to go to the sofa that stone, stretch out his hand to press on the mark of the stone, said: "press it like this, feel it with the spirit, row it in the heart. This washing can be painful, but we use it all the time. But, sir, you know we''re not sure about anything now


    Gu Jun had touched the stone before, but he had a sense of disgust. Now he asked if she would be like this.


    "Yes." The peacock nodded, still some pride: "because the evil force bad intention, does not like the righteousness of the hero."


    "I''ll have a try." Gu Jun went over and sat down on the sofa beside the old seal stone, while the gold pillars and Shuiyu beside them all stood up in a hurry.Now my mental erosion rate is 24.68%, and the task list of the system will be refreshed at zero.


    His idea moved, open the system panel, and click to receive the abyss task:


    [abyss task: complete 10% erosion rate within a week, task reward: unknown]


    accept task


    [accept task completed! ¡¿


    "Mr. nightmare man, it is stipulated in our family that a person should wash once every three days at most, depending on whether he needs help or not." The peacock said in a quick voice, "because it is very dangerous for the spirit shadow to fade away. There is no statue of the hero of heaven''s chance here. Without the protection of the hero of heaven''s chance, we really don''t know what will happen."


    I''m the hero. Gu Jun said in silence. His right hand pressed the old seal on the stone. He closed his eyes and felt that he made this mark in his heart


    Suddenly, a huge pain burst into his mind, surging, tumbling and sweeping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    For a moment, Gu Jun seems to have had a million nightmares, and it seems that there are a million crazy howling into his ears.


    In that voice, there seemed to be a cry of panic after the ecstasy of Barthel, and there were thousands of ghostly ghosts, which tugged at him violently in the dark, pulled him to the void, pulled him apart, and drowned his mind with great pain.


    In the next moment, he was haunted by more visions, including the storm of the sea, the withered trees, and the endless doom


    The shadow that has eroded the spirit is not just a force.


    "Ah Gu Jun gritted his teeth to hold on to the last reason, and once again drew the mark that seemed to be a branch or a deer horn.


    He used his mental energy to connect the mark with the rough carved mark on the stone on which his right hand was pressed It''s all about a sense of connection


    The horizontal branches on both sides of the old seal suddenly become fresh! In a trance, he seemed to see his whole body''s neural network suddenly connected with the branches of the old seal, and the thick black fog in his mind was also connected. The black fog was like a whirlpool smashed by a huge stone and changed violently.


    Gu Jun knew that this was the key time. He held his mind and used his mental power to drive the black fog to the branch with his right hand and to the old seal stone!


    Go, face your abominations! To stain the mark.


    He drove the black fog away, and brought the most terrible pain, as well as the unspeakable disgust, which whirled and impacted his spirit.


    However, when the black fog rushed to the branches of the old seal, it immediately disappeared. The stone of the old seal was slightly shaken, but it could hold on


    At the same time, Gu Jun can feel those dark forces that turbid his spirit are dissipating. Although they have not turned into his spiritual power, they are constantly dispersing.


    Only in a short time, his body quickly reached the limit, every skin and flesh were bursting, his mind was as heavy as being thrust into a huge mountain, and the old seal stone faintly vibrated, which was a signal that it was time to end.


    Gu Jun again used the spirit to pull his right hand away, and the connection was suddenly cut off. He also jerked around for a while, and the pain was like a surge.


    "Ah..." He screamed with pain and gasped. He found that he was sweating and his right hand was shaking violently. Every blood vessel burst out.


    "Mr. nightmarer." Next to the peacock exclaimed something, Catherine has not had time to translate, he can not understand.


    Peacock and ink green were in a state of panic. They had never seen so much and so fierce a retreat before. Catherine, however, was astonished. The mark on the opal on the sofa just now flickered with color, and then turned black like dirt, and finally disappeared with the release of the nightmare man.


    "What magic is this..." Catherine asked in surprise.


    "No, not magic." Gu Jun took a deep breath, and gradually felt much more comfortable. It was a little like pulling out the cupping. It hurt when pulling, but after pulling it, he felt much more comfortable. He looked at the stone, his eyes a little bit hot, "this is something against magic."


    He saw a systematic prompt box pop up in his mind:


    [your mental erosion has subsided, the erosion rate is - 3%, now it''s 21.68%]


    3%, he was very happy, which was much more than 0.3% of a nightmare spectacle, but he noticed that there was a difference between the two. This time, it was digested before. It''s like eating too much, spitting out the food in the stomach, and finally digesting the food are two different things, but in short, the erosion degree has decreased.


    He felt that it needed to be eased. It was reasonable for him to do it once every three days, but he could not finish the task in a week.


    Maybe we''ll have to take a risk, once every two days? Longer next time?


    "What do you mean?" Catherine doesn''t understand. Isn''t that magic?


    Gu Jun turned over the old seal stone with both hands and observed it. It was no different from that just now, but it seemed a little different He guessed that it can be used repeatedly, but there is a consumption limit. For example, if a machine is used too much, it will break down. But now it should be able to hold on for a while.


    The content of that chapter of the nachter manuscript came to mind, and it seemed to be only one way of using the old seal.


    In this way, the manuscript seems to record how to select and pick stones, how to carve


    Although he only vaguely had this feeling, did not really understand the transcript, but his mood was a little surging, this mark is the panacea!


    It is better than olanzapine, droperidol, carbamazepine, lamotrigine and so on.


    From the fragmentary incantation books of karop college, Gu Jun can confirm that the use of incantation by the alien literati will also cause harm to the spirit, with a cost and sacrifice.


    But he thought that the Gentiles must have their methods of purifying, digesting and dissipating erosion, which might have something to do with the fountain of goddess of life.


    Otherwise, even if Dr. karop is prepared to sacrifice his mind at any time, he will not be able to maintain a civilization. He will become a madman after using a few incantations.No doubt, this is a big problem that puzzles the Bureau of natural science and technology, but with the old seal, a new situation will be created.


    However, Balser learned from his previous experience that he knew that the old seal could not make mortals defeat the gods It can only make the divine power retreat because of disgust, similar to ward off evil spirits.


    "Peacock." Gu Jun seriously said, "this stone is indeed a sacred thing." A product of the technique of reason against incantation.


    "Well..." Peacock nodded, ink green, gold pillars, they listened to the translation immediately can not cover a "this is of course" appearance, peacock explained everyone''s pride: "Mr. nightmare man, this is a natural opportunity hero carved by himself!"


    Gu Jun is silent. Looking at this stone, he suddenly has some strange doubts


    This group of future people said that this mark was brought from the old world to the dreamland by ten thousand kindles, which was passed down by the heroes of heaven. If he takes this stone back to the National Bureau of natural science and technology, it will be handed down by him? They said earth city needed the nachter manuscript, but now it''s the agency that needs the manuscript.


    The dark shadow arranged these, arranged for him to get the copy and the old seal stone Is it to help him stop the chaos


    Gu Junsi could not understand for a long time, so he had to suppress his confusion and continue to ask about the other secrets of peacock Scripture.


    The peacock said, "Oh, um..." Gu Jun pondered. He was wondering whether it was the old seal Like Wang Ruoxiang, can we continue to practice?


    He then asked some questions about the Scriptures, but he could not find any more. He stood up and said to the crowd, "come on, let''s go to Wharton."


    At the moment, people take the old seal stone luggage, check out and leave the hotel.


    Since Catherine and Tom came by car, so should the other three. They looked around the gas station, and they really found several other cars. They still broke the windows and got them back.


    There are six people in two cars. Katherine drives one in front and Gu Jun drives the other behind. It takes about four hours to walk from Rockley to Wharton. When he arrives in Wharton, Wu Shiyu will almost return to the headquarters.


    The yellow sand is long and deserted. The two cars are not far away from each other on the open road.


    In the driver''s seat behind the car, Gu Jun put his hands on the steering wheel and looked at the road ahead.


    Xianyu, my friends, no matter how the road ahead, I''m back. Let''s go together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The fierce sun is shining on the barren land. The low mountains in the distance are continuous, and the grass and trees near are sparse and withered. I don''t know how long they have not been nourished by rain, and their vitality is withered along with this land. Two cars, one in front of the other, passed through the mud road, raising a large amount of mud dust.


    Gu Jun, Katherine and others have been driving these two vehicles for more than three hours in the western desert of Australia.


    In addition to the road, there is no trace of human beings, to the roadside gradually there are wire towers, from the mud road to the asphalt road.


    GPS restored the signal, and they''re only 10 kilometers away from Wharton, which is not far from an intersection.


    "If only our people had such cars..." Along the way, peacock has repeatedly sent out such feelings. Mo Qing has been thinking about the battle plan after having a car. If he has a car, how can he care about the osalan Rangers?


    Before leaving, they bought a set of walkie talkie in the convenience store of the gas station, installed them in two cars, and talked like this.


    "Nightmare man, we''re almost there." Then Catherine said, "then turn left at the next junction."


    "OK." Gu Jun responded and looked at the outside environment. The trees were getting more and more dense, but


    Suddenly, he felt a little strange. In front of him stood a wire tower tens of meters high. He seemed to have seen this tower before, just before.


    Now we should pay attention to any abnormal situation. Gu Jun frowned and asked, "Catherine, pay attention to the wire tower in front of you. Do you think you saw it just now?"


    "What?" Katherine''s puzzled voice came out from the walkie talkie, "brother, every electric tower looks like the same."


    "Maybe, maybe." Gu Jun was still watching, until he drove the Chevy and threw the tower behind.


    "The damn signal, it''s gone again." Katherine cursed suddenly, and the GPS signal became invalid again. She complained, "see how remote it is. I haven''t been back in the supermarket for more than a decade and a half


    Gu Jun''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled. No, it seems that this is not the relationship


    He looked at the gold pillars and Shuiyu in the back of the car''s rearview mirror and asked, "do you feel it? The space here doesn''t seem normal? "


    Gold pillar''s original personality sels - Wang acts as translator. Sels himself can''t understand: "why do you say that?" Gold pillars, jade, and peacock in another car do not quite understand. In fact, a large part of their attention is focused on sightseeing.


    They said they didn''t feel It''s just that they know that the nightmarer is the sharpest and most powerful one here.


    The car drove forward for a while, and Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly solidified. He saw a wire tower at the far end of the straight road.


    "You see!" He said, "as like as two peas."


    This time, he was almost certain that although the tower often looked the same, he did not admit that he was wrong in this angle and the way the wire was pulled.


    He glanced at the navigation screen where he couldn''t find the signal, and his cell phone lost the signal. His heart sank suddenly.


    "This tower, we''ve passed it five times in a row." Gu Jun recalled just now, five times.


    "Man..." Catherine doubted, "do you have a little bit of Nervous? "


    Gu Jun also to this possibility to think, is his own spirit of the problem? Illusion?


    Different from hallucination, illusion is a distorted perception of objective things, especially in the psychological states of fear, tension and expectation. Normal people may also have illusions, but they can immediately realize it; while patients can regard the infusion tube as a snake sucking blood. If you go further, it''s delirium.


    "You know, after driving for hours, people get tired." Katherine said, "I''m experienced in seeing weird things."


    Are these towers his delusion.


    Thinking, the car once again drove past the wire tower and continued to drive forward at a speed of more than 70 km / h.


    Gu Jun also hopes that it is just his own illusion, because this time point is disturbing Last night, the National Bureau of natural science and technology received a dream report from "Gu Jun". If there is something strange in Wharton now He doesn''t see the two as separate events. But is it really an illusion?


    "We''ve been driving for eight minutes now." He asked, "what about the left turn you said?"


    "Er..." Katherine was a little tongue tied, Tom also felt strange: "with the navigation information just now, we should have arrived at that intersection long ago."


    Gu Jun''s eyes are suddenly a congealing, there is a complex restless surge in his heart, and that wire tower, again appeared.


    Although his mental erosion rate has dropped to 21.68%, he is still more irritable than before, and he almost can''t help punching on the dashboard.


    "You see." He breathed heavily, the space was distorted, and his mind was also distorted."Damn it..." Katherine was stunned and scolded, "it seems that it is really the wire tower, and the weeds beside it are the same." Now even she has noticed that peacock and ink green are all aware of it.


    I don''t know when they started. The two cars seem to have entered a continuous cycle.


    "Stop first." Gu Jun sighed deeply that what happened here and what happened at the headquarters of the National Bureau of natural science and technology could never be a coincidence.


    His heart was already attacked by a sense of danger He thought that he would have time to slowly investigate and arrange for himself. He worked with Wu Shiyu to find out the suspects and suspects, and used the other two dreams How do the traitors figure out the land.


    Now, it seems that there is no such time.


    If there is a time bomb, it has entered the countdown to explosion.


    "Why?" Gu Jun''s thoughts are very chaotic, why now? What''s special about this time? Why should the insurgency be so urgent?


    Suddenly, he thought of a situation that Xianyu had said: "Ruoxiang has reached the fifth secret, and it is said that it will be finished soon." After finishing the fifth secret, with Wang Ruoxiang and the urgency of the archives and bureau, she is bound to be the pioneer in solving the content of the sixth secret


    The traitor didn''t want this to happen? He was stuck in his throat, vaguely thinking, but not clear enough.


    It''s like knowing that a knife is going to stab you, or even knowing that it''s coming right now, but you don''t know which direction it''s coming from.


    At the same time, the two cars stopped at the side of the road, only a dozen meters away from the wire tower.


    They all got out of the car. Five ordinary people were very suspicious. The five vagrants on the earth were very serious. The peacock asked the nightmare man, "let''s go and have a look?"


    "Wait a minute." Katherine was a little nervous. The peacock used to be equal to her past. "Why don''t we step back a little bit and see if we can go back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The wire tower stood there, only a dozen meters away from the crowd, and the smell of withered grass around it seemed to smell.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll follow me." Gu Jun decided.


    At the moment, although Katherine and other ordinary people have some murmurs, they still return to the car and drive slowly, following the nightmare man.


    Gu Jun stepped on the barren sand for a few steps, and he felt a little light. Was it an illusion that the car next to him was floating He went straight to the front of the tower and walked around without finding anything.


    He didn''t reach out to touch the tower, which was not a smart thing to do.


    When he looked up at the top of the tower, he saw that it went straight into the sky, as if connecting the sky with the earth He thought of something and asked in a voice, "peacock, you said that the source of power in the third secret of the seven secrets of the earth is" a power that can connect the earth and the sky. "Can you explain it more clearly


    "Heaven and earth are integrated, and all things are integrated." The peacock frowned, "it''s like I really feel the void. "


    "Sir, do you suspect that it has something to do with the power of the Scriptures?" Ink green doubt way, "I didn''t feel." Jin Zhu shook his head.


    Gu Jun pondered and didn''t say anything. He just thought that the wanderers of the earth did not fully contact the power in the third secret, and their feeling was incomplete.


    However, he was only an uneasy doubt. After all, this matter can not be separated from the shadow of this Scripture.


    After looking for a while, he didn''t find out. Gu Jun took a pillow and threw it down to make a mark. He walked back to the Chevy and took back the driver''s seat. "Let''s go back and have a look."


    The two cars turned their heads and headed for the circuit. It was noon, and the sun was more and more fierce in the sky, and the whole land seemed to be burning and baking.


    Looking back on the past, they drove back from the mud road to the asphalt road, which was a turning point. Soon after, the GPS broke down and the mobile phone didn''t work. It''s since then that they have entered this abnormal space. The wire tower is just a marker of the scope.


    Because this is a straight road, two cars almost side-by-side into, also not for a long time, Katherine''s nervous voice suddenly sounded: "Oh no..."


    Although he had expected that, Gu Jun''s heart was still like an ice cellar. The electric tower appeared again, just in front of him. Compared with just now, it should be said that it is behind.


    "How could that happen?" Gold pillar''s original body sels Wang stammered, "didn''t you admit your mistake?"


    "You see, that pillow..." The original body of Shuiyu, Annie he, looks white, "Brown It''s the same pillow. "


    For those ordinary office workers whose last memory before they left home to go to work, what is happening now makes their hair stand on end.


    But even for the peacock and other vagrants on the earth, it is also chilly.


    The two cars slowly approached and saw that it should be the same pillow, but it was not in the previous position of the haystack. It seemed that it was scattered by the wind. The most strange thing is that it has become old and stained with a lot of soil. It seems that it has been put here for a long time


    "I don''t understand." Tom murmured, "we''re stuck here?"


    "Look over there!" Exclaimed Catherine, at the end of the horizon of the road, packed with vehicles, which had never been there before.


    Gu Jun has already seen that they are all cars. Some of them are very old, like they have been parked there for a long time, and the models are very old. Some are very new, like they were stopped in one or two days.


    They stopped a few meters away to see, a total of 16 cars, some of the doors opened, some closed, but all were shrouded in silence, no one.


    People get off the car again, Gu Jun is not assured of their search ability, personally check the car.


    He didn''t touch them, he didn''t break the window to open the door, so he looked with his eyes, but he could see that the owners seemed to be in a hurry when they left.


    "Oh, my God..." Katherine was looking at an old white GM with a photo frame on the dashboard. In the frame was a family photo. Through the dust, it was a white family, a couple and two children.


    Gu Jun asked her what happened, and she stammered, "I think I''ve seen them. When I was a child living in Wharton, about 10 years old, one day the town was suddenly covered with police search notices, and this family was driving and disappeared nearby


    "Wharton was really a small town. It was big news at the time." The more she looked at the picture, the more scared she was. "There are all kinds of things to say, serial killers, demons We kids were scared, and I remember it very well


    "Kate, you mean." Tom was shocked. "So they are trapped here? And in the end? "


    "There''s no end, idiot. They''ve been missing." Catherine scolded her boyfriend helplessly.


    Gu Jun looks around the vehicles and thinks about what it means


    Trapped cars? Some are decades old, others are just now? That''s why the car has the old and the new So in the end, where did the people in the car go?People are also thinking about this problem, eyes look East and West, the road on both sides are bleak rugged sand, scattered with some weeds and low trees. If you can''t get through the front and back, you can only go to both sides. It''s a terrain that even an SUV can''t walk on.


    "Come on, this way." Gu Jun goes in one direction. It is the southwest of Wharton town. The old seal stone is carried by peacocks.


    They walked hundreds of meters in the sand under the scorching sun. When they saw what appeared in front of them, Katherine and Tom suddenly turned pale. Annie ho covered her mouth bitterly. But for Shuiyu''s personality, she would have vomited everywhere.


    "Ah Damn it... "


    "It''s really, oh..."


    There are some bodies kneeling on the ground in front of them. There are adults and children whose heads are missing. They are all cut off from the neck. These headless bodies are not stacked together, but each is a distance apart, but they kneel in the direction of the electric tower. It seems that they are surrounded by a large circle with the wire tower as the midpoint.


    However, the number of corpses needed to surround this circle is more than ten hundred


    If you look closer, they can see more than a dozen corpses in their sight range. The shriveled skin exposed by the old clothes clings to the bones, but there is no decay, but there is a very bad smell. The clothes of some corpses are still fresh and clean, and the time of death seems to be different.


    Gu Jun''s head was in pain, and his mind was in turmoil. He flashed some death visions he had seen when he came back from the two realms.


    Where are the heads of these bodies Is it standing up with a bamboo pole Somewhere?


    "It could be a ritual." Peacock cold voice way, "I don''t know, but it looks like a sacrifice ceremony." Mo Qing and their calm faces nodded in agreement.


    If it''s a sacrificial ceremony. Gu Jun looked around and found that the people who had strayed into this space were sacrificial offerings. Are they included now?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The stench of the corpse smoked up. The neck of the adult male corpse was cut off. Gu Jun bent over and looked down. He could clearly see the fracture of his muscle, cartilage and trachea, which was strange and neat. The beheading must have been completed with extremely sharp instruments.


    But what was even more strange was that there was no spatter of blood on the neck, clothes and surrounding soil.


    If the dead were beheaded while alive, the common carotid artery would inevitably gush blood, and the body would not be so clean. Is it the head of the dead?


    "Is this what the devil does..." Katherine shudders the murmur, other several people all can''t bear to see more, also can''t see more, otherwise will vomit.


    This kind of scene makes peacocks and peacocks feel the same way. The bodies of the children are also beheaded in a savage way. They think of the osalan people. But Catherine somehow had a feeling that the two children of the missing family were kneeling there. At this time, they have been dead for more than ten years.


    "In my experience, it''s usually people who do it." Gu Jun said, "people who feel like they are achieving something great."


    Although he is not a forensic doctor, he has contacted a lot of corpses, which give him a feeling


    Weird, twisted, just as they should be highly rotten and end up as skeletons, not as mummies.


    Gu Jun looked at the neck of the corpse, and the illusion suddenly flashed like a ghost. He saw that the nerves and blood vessels in the neck twisted into a spiral triangle vortex He went to see another corpse beside him. He also had this illusion. He went to see another corpse. It was still like this, spiral triangle vortex.


    "Spiral, spiral..." He murmured, vaguely thinking of something.


    He walked along the track of these headless bodies. There was a corpse on his knees across the deserted sand and mud, and there was a corpse at a distance Gradually, he was able to determine, "this is not a circle, it is a spiral triangle centered on the tower..."


    Helix also means more coils.


    He took either the innermost circle of the spiral, or the outer circle of the spiral.


    The circle inside the spiral is not finished yet.


    This ceremony needs more bodies, more sacrifices


    Man, a nightmare At this time, with the peacock behind suddenly startled way, "something was blown by the wind."


    Gu Jun turned his head and saw that there was a strong wind blowing from the direction of Wharton town. The sand dust was rolled up. In the middle of it, traces of yellow paper were flying towards them. When the yellow paper fell at their feet, the wind had subsided.


    He picked up a piece of yellow paper at his feet and frowned.


    This piece of paper is no bigger than half a piece of A4 paper. It is yellowish brown and has a skew spiral triangle painted in a mixture of red and black.


    He felt that was the pattern the bodies were laying out


    "What is this?" Tom asked blankly, looking at a piece of yellow paper he had picked up.


    The six yellow talismans, all with the same pattern, seem to correspond to their six bodies here.


    "We haven''t seen such a mark." Said the peacock, and Catherine went on to say, "I have a bad feeling Very, very bad. "


    Gu Jun looked at the people each had a yellow Fu, and noticed the old seal stone. He thought of something, and suddenly grasped it in his heart.


    [the secret talisman comes out, the death comes, the phantom appears, and the madness appears


    the natural mechanism is in disorder, the disaster is born, the rebellion starts, and the great collapse]


    he looks down at the yellow paper in his hand, the secret symbol The secret symbol of yellow


    The legends of the vagrants of the earth mainly explain the latter sentence. Even the doctors can''t explain why the former sentence means. They only say that the "secret symbol" and "phantom" should describe the characteristics of the secret planning of the rebel forces in the early stage Is that really what you mean?


    "Secret symbols come out, death comes to"


    how he feels is the prelude event that happened before the chaos of heaven.


    And this yellow secret symbol Is it death ultimatum


    Gu Jun looked at the wire tower on the road in the distance. He was in a trance, and the illusion appeared again.


    What he saw was not an iron gray wire tower, but a tall tower made of human heads. Whether it is adults or children, the faces of each head are left with the madness of death, where there is no pain and fear, only the most complete wild like madness.


    And the top of the head, still flowing blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane at the airport, Wu Shiyu got on a special car to pick her up and go back to the headquarters in the outskirts of the city. Few people in the recreation department can enjoy this kind of treatment. When she walked into the base''s 20 story administrative building, it was noon.


    In the spacious lobby on the first floor, she saw Cai Zixuan who came to pick her up to the conference room.


    "Shi Yu, ah Jun is still alive!" As soon as Cai Zixuan saw her, he came excitedly, "I know his voice. It''s definitely him!" Over the past six months, Zixuan''s hair is becoming more and more worrying. Recently, after listening to Tong Ye''s suggestion, he cut a flat head."Er..." Wu Shiyu did not express his opinions according to the orders of the small theater.


    In the elevator, along the way, Cai Zixuan was feeling, as if he could meet his old friend again this evening.


    Wu Shiyu how to pay attention to can not find a suspect, she can feel fireworks from the voice of Zixuan, that is really happy.


    When she walked into the meeting room, she saw more than 30 people, most of whom should have received the signal. Wang Ruoxiang, Xue Ba and Lou Xiaoning were all in the line, and their expressions were full of excitement. Some of the backbone members of the Angier school, such as Tong ye, Dr Shen, and Dr. Jiang, are present.


    Her eyes, pay more attention to those new people, those who did not know Xianjun before


    "Shiyu, I feel that''s him." Wang Ruoxiang said with a smile, "our previous medical judgment is wrong. Fantasy dreams are different from our world."


    "Everybody calm down!" It''s Tong Yeh who said this. The old man is the chief of the Department after all. When it''s time to be steady, "it''s not sure if it''s ah Jun. We still have to figure out a lot of things, where the sound comes from, how it is, and what the pattern means to us


    "What pattern?" Wu Shiyu asked suspiciously. He didn''t say the details in the phone in the morning.


    "The person receiving the signal has no specific dream. In addition to the sound, the only thing that can vaguely remember is a pattern." Tong Ye pointed to, "just the one on the screen."


    Everyone is looking. Wu Shiyu also looks at the conference screen, which shows a picture, which is restored by the people who received the signal.


    The picture has a yellowish background with an oblique spiral triangle in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Wu Shiyu looked at the spiral triangle pattern on the conference screen, as if to see it spinning and twisting.


    "Shiyu, what do you think?" The voice of master Tong brought her back to her senses. Everyone knew that Wu Shiyu and Gu Jun had a closer spiritual connection. Therefore, she looked expectant at this time, but she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    The other question is why she didn''t receive the signal? Just now they were discussing because they did not study enough of the seven secrets of the earth? But Cai Zixuan, who is also in the second secret, has received it, but Tong Ye has not received it. It seems that it does not matter.


    "I didn''t sleep last night. I watched the show all night." Wu Shiyu said as instructed. The kangaroo thought that if she fell asleep, she should have received the signal. Now the situation is beyond the enemy''s plan.


    People''s appearance is thus excited some, Cai Zixuan even voice way no wonder, this just makes sense.


    Wu Shiyu focuses on the three people who have achieved the fifth secret: Wang Ruoxiang, an acquaintance; Gao Yu, male, in his thirties, with a strong body and a little fat face and glasses, is in the investigation department; Zhang Zuodong, who is also in his thirties, is quite beautiful and kind-hearted. He is also a scientific research department.


    Gao Yu and Zhang Zuodong all have the background of mobile task force, and most of the incantation personnel are like this. Like Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning, and Yu Xiaoyong, former leader of the Arctic wolf team, they are all in this conference room.


    At this time, in addition to Wang Ruoxiang was a little active, Lou Xiaoning was a little impatient, others were relatively calm.


    She also stares at the only new person here, Zheng Jialiang, who has reached the fourth secret, a young man less than 20 years old.


    Zheng Jialiang''s qualifications in all aspects are very high. Before learning piano, he had to go through a lot of selection and examination. Because he is good-looking, polite, knowledgeable and reasonable, he is very popular at ordinary times. In addition, he is called Xiaoliang, Tongye and Dr. Shen. They place high hopes on him.


    Wu Shiyu used to have no opinions on Xiaoliang, but now if he wants to find a suspect, he feels that Xiaoliang is that kind of It is impossible to exclude


    But the kangaroo also said, it seems that the most suspect is not necessarily, the least suspect is not necessarily.


    Zheng Jialiang is also very excited at this time, a bit like the desire to stop, but know that his qualifications are shallow, sit on one side and listen. It''s a pity that he didn''t know Gu Jun, and regarded Gu Jun as an idol. Now the reaction is reasonable.


    There are also two people from the angel school, Chen Zhaoliang and Yang Ying.


    There are about 20 other people With so many people, not everyone knows Wu Shiyu. Her main job in the Ministry is to provide food and drink. In fact, she does not deal with students much. She couldn''t see through a pair of eyes, so she felt the environment with her heart, but she didn''t find it.


    "Don''t you have any idea?" "Don''t you know?" he asked again


    Over the past six months, Wu Shiyu has been reluctant to let go. From the beginning, he nagged to bring Gu Jun''s body back, and then he actively studied how to dream. We all know this situation, so understand the strange master, she should be the jubilant one.


    "Maybe because I stayed up late..." Wu Shiyu pressed his forehead, "a blank in his head."


    Even though they felt helpless, they could not blame her. People discussed for a while, this pattern research department, archives can not provide any direct information help. Finally, Tong Yeh decided to let everyone move to the dream room and have a normal sleep in the monitoring of the equipment to see if they can still hear the signal.


    "When it rains, especially you." The master said, "you are so sleepy. It''s just right for you."


    "Oh..." It should rain, but I''m going to stay up with my eyes closed.


    It was more than 1:00 p.m., and they immediately left the meeting room, walked out of the administrative building, and went to a large dream room in the "dream building". Mengloulou is a new Department established by the Ministry and the school, specializing in the research of dreams, nightmares and other sleep diseases and illusory dreams.


    Compared with the temporary one in the psychological building of Dongzhou medical department, this dream room is not only spacious and elegant, but also has more complete hardware equipment.


    A total of 32 people participated in the operation. Each of them was lying on a comfortable dream chair, and the equipment was connected.


    "My view is that you don''t have to think about it." Dr. Jiang said to them, "if you hear the sound, just relax and listen. You don''t have to do anything else. If you concentrate here, you will send out stronger mental signals, and perhaps receive clearer signals


    Among the people, only two people did not receive the signal before, one is Tong ye, the other is Wu Shiyu.


    Whether it''s true or not, and what it''s like, master Tong hopes to hear it in person so as to make a better judgment.


    Wu Shiyu felt uncomfortable lying in the dream chair for the first time. She narrowed her eyes to pay attention to her surroundings, and her feeling of discomfort became more and more intense


    Kangaroo told her not to dream, nor this kind of ordinary sleep She closed her eyes first. The EEG should not deceive people, and then she said she couldn''t sleep If possible, she would like to contact the kangaroo now to ask what to do. In the morning, they thought they could wait until the evening to discuss.Gradually, Wu Shiyu heard that the breathing voice of the people around him became lighter and the breathing frequency changed. Did they all fall asleep


    Tong ye, Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan Lou Xiaoning, Xue Ba, Gao Yu, Zhang Zuodong, Zheng Jialiang


    Listening to these breathing sounds, she had a strange, hazy feeling, as if something was coming. Is this sleepiness?


    "Can''t sleep." Wu Shiyu immediately opened his eyes, but what he saw was still the darkness when he closed his eyes. Did he have a lucid dream? But she wasn''t asleep.


    Really not asleep? She was not sure, and a vague figure appeared in the darkness ahead, some familiar, like that figure in the excited cry: "when the rain, it''s me! Gu Jun! I''m not dead. I''ve been on that desert island. "


    Wu Shiyu wants to wake up with his eyes open, but he can''t wake up.


    And that strange feeling confused all her senses, so that she could not be sure that it was Gu Jun. But she didn''t want to pay attention to the voice and said nothing.


    "Don''t you believe it''s me? My strength can''t last long. Come here and see clearly. See if it''s me... "


    She saw that behind the figure, the Yellow skew spiral triangle loomed like a mark.


    It is also like a whirlpool, with a suction pulling her away. Can it be Xianjun? Is this Xianjun No, don''t listen, it''s not She fixed her eyebrows and kept her mind steady, thinking about all the things in the cotton candy dream, not letting herself pass


    "Come here, it''s me. Look at me, look at me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "It''s me. Come and have a look..."


    The Yellow spiral triangle rotated, and the figure called out in the voice of Gu Jun.


    It''s not! Wu Shiyu finally settled his mind. There was no saltiness at all. No matter who you are, you are far away from the kangaroo, just a mouse.


    She continued not to say anything, simply sat down, you shout, anyway I do not care.


    "I don''t have much time..." The voice seemed to know that the temptation had failed. Instead of calling her in, the voice said, "I can contact you. The method is very complicated. This is the last contact Only by establishing a space channel between fantasy dream and earth world can I go back... "


    The voice becomes a little intermittent, but you can still hear the content clearly:


    "just tonight, you are going to make this mark in the direction of the seventh secret of the earth, and launch the power, induction, connection of the seven secrets of the earth Let space overlap I have to ask you, the more people, the better. This is the only chance Just tonight I''m waiting for you... "


    Dreamland? Wu Shiyu can be 100% sure, the other party is absolutely counterfeit.


    Because Xianjun has always called "dream world", the school name of "fantasy dream" is still what she told him this morning.


    All of a sudden, she finally opened her eyes, and it was still very quiet around her. She looked around the people on each dream chair, and felt a little chilly in her heart.


    Without that kangaroo, she might have fallen into the abyss Who is that voice? In this dream room?


    At this time, people wake up one after another, which should be heard by most of them. Cai Zixuan looks excited. However, according to the rules, people can''t communicate at first. Instead, they go to the separate rooms next to the dream room and cooperate with the staff to record the dream information just now.


    After some consideration, Wu Shiyu recorded the signals truthfully. On the second choice of "do you believe it''s Gu Jun?" she chose not to believe it. The reason is: "a feeling, I don''t think so." But the flaw, she left it untouched.


    After recording the information, people sit on the chairs in the waiting area and wait, and they can communicate.


    "Ah Jun seems to have lost a lot of weight." Cai Zixuan sighed sadly, "it must not be delicious, and the soup is not to be drunk."


    "That''s the situation." Lou Xiaoning shrugged, "which has what to believe or not to believe, in fact, is to fight hard just, who can say that is not him?"


    Many people around nodded in silence, and the real choice before them was whether they were willing to take risks for the possibility. If you take risks, you may save retrospection Jun, and you may have an accident. If you don''t take risks, you won''t be able to save him.


    Wu Shiyu knew that it was true. If it had not been for the kangaroo, she would have chosen to take risks, even if she was skeptical about the sound.


    Why does he say "dreamland"? There''s a lot to explain. Maybe he''s heard it in his dream before? Maybe she was influenced by her consciousness?


    That''s the idea that the rebel forces are fighting. They should make a quick attack so that they don''t have time to prepare and think about it


    Wu Shiyu thought more and more wrong, got up and went to one side, took out his mobile phone and called a mobile phone number. This is the emergency contact number that kangaroo gave her. You can''t call until the critical moment. She thought it was a critical moment, but I can''t get through. It''s not in the service area


    After a while, master Tong and Dr. Shen came out. Dr. Shen announced, "27 of the 32 people heard the voice, and the content of the voice basically matches."


    "I didn''t hear that." The old man of Tong Yeh was quite helpless. "There are some aspects worthy of trust and some aspects to be doubted. If we want to follow the routine procedure, we will certainly be late in time. But if you do what the voice says, you have to take the risk of the unknown. What do you mean? "


    "I want to spell it." Wang Ruoxiang said seriously, "because What if it''s really him? I can''t care. "


    Cai Zixuan nodded, and other people familiar with Gu Jun also said that they would take a risk and join the rescue team.


    "We know how to spell now." Xue Ba had thought about it. "What''s more, the voice wants us to use the power of Scripture. We are familiar with it."


    "We can do it in the open country." Lou Xiaoning came up with an idea, "set heavy firepower on the side, if there is anything strange, come and kill one. Get the missiles ready. If something happens that we can''t clean up, the missiles will wash the ground directly. I don''t believe dozens of us can blow up the earth. "


    This is the death squads. Even if the worst happens and all of them die, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Needless to say, we all know that there is a talent training mechanism in the incantation department now. Losing them is a great loss, but it is not irreparable. Perhaps, therefore, the leaders of Tongye, Dr. Shen and Dr. Jiang are pondering


    At this time, Wu Shiyu''s voice suddenly rose: "I oppose this action!"


    This waiting area suddenly became silent. How could people expect the person who should be the most supportive opposition?


    "I don''t think it''s Gu Jun." Wu Shiyu is only aware of the difficult situation she is facing. She can neither expose the existence of the kangaroo, but also persuade the public to believe her, "the voice says" fantasy dream and earth world "! Dream, Gu Jun did not know the namewhat? The crowd looked at each other.


    "What I hear is" dream world. " Wang Ruoxiang frowned suspiciously, Lou Xiaoning and Xue Ba also said it was a dream world.


    "Shi Yu heard more than others." Dr. Jiang will give you a little explanation.


    Wu Shiyu was stunned and cheated? She heard it. She didn''t believe it.


    "Could it be that sister Shiyu heard me wrong?" At this time, Zheng Jialiang said, scratching his head enthusiastically and explaining: "that voice is very vague. Sister Yu can feel synaesthesia. It must have been very chaotic at that time. Maybe it was because of this that I heard the wrong thing?" Many people listen, and some of the doubts turn into understanding.


    When Wu Shiyu mentioned it, he looked at Zheng Jialiang''s childish face, which seemed harmless to human beings and animals. What''s the intention of this guy


    We want to signal real, save retrospection Jun, kangaroo said this is called expectation, Zheng Jialiang this is to make a hint, do group hypnosis. What seems to be a good intention is also undermining her persuasion. Now the reason why she opposes is based on this "dream dream".


    Because of strong expectations, people''s subconscious will incline, so she heard wrong.


    "There is a situation." Dr. Jiang also explained, "the lower the level of Canon cultivation, the less words they hear, the more vague they should be."


    After listening to the general situation, Wang Ruoxiang, Gao Yu and Zhang Zuodong all heard that the fifth secretary was a dream world; the fourth secretary was also a dream world; the third secret was basically confirmed; however, the personnel of the second secretary could not be sure, and they entered "desert island", "fantasy dream" and "dream world".


    Cai Zixuan, the second secret, is very difficult to remember. He and Gu Jun are familiar enough.


    It''s no surprise that Wu Shiyu was wrong. It''s not a matter of familiarity, it''s a matter of cultivation.


    "No, I heard you right..." Wu Shiyu understood that this was designed by the enemy. She looked at the crowd and did not know who she could trust. "I think Gu Jun is still alive, but it''s not the voice. The voice is deceiving us."


    "Sister Shi Yu has been under a lot of pressure." Zheng Jialiang and kind-hearted said, "today''s things must have a great impact on her."


    "I didn''t! Shut up Wu Shiyu seldom swears, but this guy is definitely implying that she is impacted by this situation and can''t bear it for a moment. S value is collapsed. If she said that Xianjun was in Australia and had just had a silent communication with her in the morning, it would have seemed that she was crazy, and the phone couldn''t get through.


    Even others will not think that she has been creating a beautiful dream for herself in the past six months, but they do not believe the real Gu Jun.


    The enemy should not know the existence of kangaroo, but what she said now seems to be unconvincing.


    "I''m sorry." Zheng Jialiang is already closed his mouth and does not speak. He looks as if his descendants have made a mistake.


    "Alas." Wu Shiyu knew that the more anxious she was, the less trusted she would be. However, playing these tricks was not her specialty. She looked at this and that, and looked around in a daze. "Everybody, this is a trap."


    Some of them didn''t know what to say, but Wang Ruoxiang said, "Shiyu, I want to take this risk. We can''t give up the possibility... "


    This may be a trap, or it may be all Gu Jun''s expectations and hopes.


    "Plan the operation first." With a calm face, Tong Ye decided, "I can have a choice if I want to take action at last tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The scorching sun was blazing in the desert. Gu Jun and several peacocks walked around the wire tower. A total of 57 headless corpses were found, which were in a spiral shape. During this period, he told everyone not to touch any body, and many infections were caused by it.


    At this time, they broke a few branches from the surrounding dwarf trees.


    The first to fight with the ink green branch stabbed at the shoulder of an adult male body, but immediately suspected: "I seem to have hit a stone."


    Gu Jun took another branch and touched it. He immediately understood that the corpse looked like a corpse, but he couldn''t push it at all.


    The same is true of peacock when they try to push other bodies. Even if it''s a child''s body, they push it together in vain. These headless bodies seem to be connected to the earth.


    "Have these people become stones?" Catherine exclaimed.


    "No way." "The main components of stone are silicate and silicon dioxide. It is impossible for human body to become stone."


    Peacock, ink green, but what do they think of and produce cold, petrifaction disease? It''s said that people can be turned into stones. Is that right


    "Not in the earth world." Gu Jun looked around, "but here is a twisted space, we still don''t know the law here."


    All of a sudden, they saw a dark blue car passing by on the road in the distance.


    "Is that?"


    "Is it someone else?"


    "Let''s go and have a look. Be careful." Gu Jun said that he walked back to the other side of the road quickly. After the spirit erosion degree dropped, his legs became more agile.


    He has a very important question, whether he broke into this space was calculated or belonged to the innocent passers-by who stepped into the trap. Maybe this can be answered.


    When they went back to the side of the road and stood waiting for a while, they saw the car coming from behind again, the same dark blue three compartment universal.


    "Hey Katherine waved to stop the car.


    Sitting in the car was a white family, the Jacksons and their six or seven year old daughter holly. The family was passing by, not even going to Wharton, but they were in the same situation as them and seemed to be back again. Katherine now told the couple something.


    "Are you kidding..." Mr. Jackson didn''t believe it. He was wary of the masked man again and drove on.


    But soon after, the family came back here, once, twice, three times Back to drive back, but also to the abandoned cars there.


    After the Jackson family, there were other vehicles trapped in one after another, five cars and a large truck. Three tense families, two couples of nervous and exciting couples, a swearing truck driver, 18 more people are trapped here.


    A strange gust of wind blows from the direction of the town, with 18 yellow secret symbols falling in the wind, each newcomer with one.


    Gu Jun looks at the situation and can basically confirm that the answer is passing by and entering by mistake Or, it was the shadow that sent him.


    These people are noisy and noisy. They are afraid to continue driving. If they want to go, they should continue to drive. When the bodies were found and someone screamed, the tattooed couple immediately took photos with their mobile phones, ready to make a splash on the Internet. And Catherine, Anne - Dutch people from the side of the bitter advised these people not to touch, the body may have germs.


    The three families with children were quite comfortable, but the truck driver and two couples were reluctant to listen, and the tattooed couple were particularly arrogant.


    "Don''t think you know anything." The bald tattooed man also deliberately touched a body with his feet, "you were trapped here earlier!"


    "Leave him alone. Stay away from him." Gu Jun told Katherine and others not to conflict with the bald tattoo man, and said to those couples: "don''t touch those who don''t want to die."


    Gu Jun naturally hopes that the innocent can be safe, but those who do not listen to reason can''t communicate. Conflicts will only make the situation worse. In particular, this is Australia. It''s impossible for these people to have guns in their cars.


    What is going to happen here? What''s the situation now? Is there a relationship between the two sides?


    There is no signal on the mobile phone. We can''t contact Wu Shiyu or others. Gu Jun went to one side and could only try to open the cotton candy dream in his mind. He opened the door of the small theater to let the audience come in and let the dream play again and again. He repeatedly called out: "Wu Shiyu, Xianyu!"


    But no one responded, and the figure of the audience on the seat did not become clear.


    Xianyu, how is your situation


    Gu Jun''s uneasiness became more and more heavy, and the faces of his teachers and friends flashed past.


    ¡­¡­


    That voice is not salty, said "dreamland", feel wrong Wu Shiyu found that the more he said it, the more crazy he was.


    Xue BA''s attitude is: "we didn''t know incantation before, but now we don''t even fear it." Lou Xiaoning is confident in firepower deployment: "there are snipers, UAVs and missiles." Cai Zixuan also took the time to tell the canteen where to cook soup, "tonight Haojun back, you can drink.""What if it was him?" Wang Ruoxiang still said, "Gu Jun saved me in the nightmare, I owe him."


    She didn''t persuade anyone, but in turn was persuaded by them. Ah Jun said that the more people the better, she might be very important.


    Kangaroo said no one should believe But in this case, the emergency number is not available


    Wu Shiyu can only take the risk to trust Tong ye, but not completely say: "in fact, I have contacted Gu Jun, which was last night It''s a coincidence in time, but it''s true! That''s the truth! He has his own action and doesn''t need us to open the channel. "


    "Shi Yu, I understand your mood." Master Tong sighed, "this is strange. Why didn''t ah Jun report my dream? It''s weird. But do you think I should not allow them to take risks? That may be ah Jun! Our mantra department is at the forefront. We are actually ready to meet the challenge. "


    "I really got in touch with him and called, but he didn''t speak There is a reason... "


    She explained to Tong ye again, saying more and more that kangaroo asked for confidentiality.


    However, after deep thought and investigation, Tong ye still couldn''t believe it all: "your statement is a possibility, and that voice''s statement is another possibility. It''s all possible. I can''t stop the operation unless you can let ah Jun have a direct conversation with me. However, according to what you said, you have to be on guard. When the time comes, Zheng Jialiang will not be wearing a gun, and he will also transfer colleagues from the headquarters of the operations department to enforce martial law in the Department. "


    Wu Shiyu is very powerless. He understands that in the case of unequal information, Tong Ye''s dubious decision is completely normal.


    But the phone couldn''t get through again. She wants to collapse to the ground, Xianjun, I''m sorry, I''m stupid, I''m lazy, I can''t stop them trying to save you


    Stop? Only one chance? Maybe? She still thought of a way out of the way She has her actions to do.


    Near night, the phone still can''t get through, the death squads are about to start.


    "I figured it out. I might be the key." Wu Shiyu said to Wang Ruoxiang, "I want to join."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Night fell as scheduled, with stars and a crescent moon on it.


    You can''t see those stars in cities with serious light pollution, but you can see them clearly in the countryside. The brightest star in Taurus, Aldebaran, is just beside the crescent moon, emitting a light yellow light.


    The place where the death squads were rescued was located in an open field of the spell department.


    This is the place for the incantation experiment. It is some distance from the base of the incantation department and the nearest residential area. There are cameras all around the open space, and the sentry tower is farther away. On the tower, there are colleagues from the operation Department who set up firepower. UAVs are also shooting and sniping in the air.


    Tanks, armored vehicles and missiles are all ready, and if the worst happens, the experimental field will be destroyed.


    Thirty five men from the death squads and a group of officers from the operations department have written down their last letters.


    In the view of the senior leaders of the headquarters, this operation is not only to rescue Gu Jun, but also an experiment to open up a dreamland channel, and also to be prepared for confrontation with the enemy.


    At this moment, many people in the monitoring center of the headquarters are watching, "this operation will affect a lot." "I hope it will be a good influence."


    In the command center of the incantation department, Tongye, Dr. Shen, Dr. Jiang and others are watching. The staff are busy, and there are serious figures of the operation Department everywhere.


    "Master Tong, do you feel the wrong way?" Dr. Shen is asking.


    In the afternoon, he suddenly made a lot of new arrangements. The specific reasons and details were unknown to Dr. Shen. He was directly under the command of the operations department. In a word, martial law is enforced in the incantation department. All other incantation personnel who are not involved in the operation should stay in their dormitories and be strictly guarded.


    "Be careful to sail for a long time." Tong ye only said.


    Zheng Jialiang was not allowed to carry weapons, and snipers and drones were also watching him.


    There are good and bad for not letting him go and letting him go. If he is really a traitor, he will appear.


    The large screen in front of the command center shows the situation at the scene. Only a few of the death squads are allowed to carry guns, considering the possibility that the squadron may fall into a different space. But who is the traitor and who is not, for the time being, it is not clear.


    In the middle of the flat and open land of the experimental field, thirty-five of them were three meters apart. They were already standing in the direction of the fifth of the year, forming a spiral triangle.


    UAV photos of them are calm, and some people are nervous, like Cai Zixuan.


    Wu Shiyu also stands among them, two black lacquer eyes pay attention to the left and right, that Zheng Jialiang also has a clever face


    "Are you ready?" Although Xue Ba is not the one with the highest level of religious Canon here, he is the leader of this Death Squadron because of his rich experience in the leadership of mobile task forces. With a square face, he said, "this is probably the only chance. It''s Gu Jun, we''ll get him back. It''s the enemy. We''ll knock them out. "


    Gao Yu, Zhang Zuodong and others nodded one after another,


    while Wang Ruoxiang nodded, he gave a meaningful look at Wu Shiyu on the left and said, "Shi Yu, calm down."


    In fact, with Wu Shiyu''s mental state, she should not stand here, but as we all know, her spiritual connection with Gu Jun is quite special, and she may be a key factor, so she can join in. But to reassure people, she didn''t have the right to wear a gun.


    "Good." Wu Shiyu nodded and said nothing more.


    "Let''s get started." Xue Ba looked around the crowd, Lou Xiaoning, Yu Xiaoyong and others should be good.


    They don''t know exactly what to do, and they are just trying to do it now, but this is bound to be very exhausting of mental energy, and it takes time to recover mental strength. Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that there is only one chance this evening.


    The night sky is deep, the birds are silent, but there is the drone. A crowd of people from different places were watching.


    A small group of people in a spiral triangle looked up at the night sky and recalled the scriptures of the seven secrets of the earth. They used their own spiritual power to launch the power of the Scripture, sensing the surrounding, the earth and the sky, and connecting a mysterious force that seemed to come from the bright star


    In fact, Wu Shiyu did not participate. She was looking around and saw that the expressions of the people changed and became more and more gloomy.


    Not yet, not yet They haven''t consumed enough mental energy


    But she seems to see Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan, Xue Ba, Zheng Jialiang and other people''s eyes have a kind of strange, or fall into a strange.


    Wu Shiyu''s heart is also filled with strange, you can clearly feel an inexplicable force of emptiness eroding her spirit, that seems to be The source power of the canon. Her synaesthesia suddenly became so chaotic that for the first time in her life she understood what chaos was.


    The night wind was getting chilly. She looked up and was surprised to see that the other stars in the night had disappeared and the moon had disappeared.


    Only the yellow and bright Aldebaran, it seems to become larger and closer, its light spread, occupying the entire night sky.


    "Ah Learn from Comrade Gu Jun! Wu Shiyu pinched his stomach and waist. The pain made his mind sober. He also saw clearly that the spirit of the people around him was in the enemy''s hands. The higher the cultivation of the Scriptures, the more like that. The figures of Wang Ruoxiang, Zhang Zuodong and Gao Yu all seemed to emit yellow light.But their faces are distorted, and the spiritual dimension sees something else.


    Wu Shiyu suddenly remembered that Xianjun said that the cause behind the syndrome of practicing the seven secrets of the earth might not be simple.


    What is its source of strength?


    Is this actually a ritual that erodes the spirit and transforms the mind?


    They are not traitors, but after the ceremony, they may all become traitors.


    This ceremony has to stop


    When Wu Shiyu pressed the alarm to warn Tong Ye alone and left his position, he would rush to Wang Ruoxiang next to him and push him down to destroy the ceremony. Destruction is to stop! But at this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front.


    "Command center, space is distorted!"


    "Can''t aim! Repeat, lose sight, can''t aim


    The space in the center of the experimental field was rippling. The operation department personnel on the sentry tower were reporting that the sniper could not aim. The figure of the death squads in the thermal imaging sight was mixed with the surroundings.


    At this time, perhaps the signal was disturbed, and several UAVs suddenly crashed to the ground.


    At the command center, listening to the report on the scene and looking at the distorted images on the screen, people were anxious.


    However, no one can say that it is difficult to open the dream channel. According to Xue Ba and others, the space in which Gu Jun called the white boat also changed. This seems to be opening up the space channel and asking whether it is the desert island of dreamland


    "Master Tong, are we going to do something?" Dr. Shen asked anxiously.


    However, Tong Yeh felt a headache. His mind seemed to be affected by it. He was in the ups and downs


    "Did you hear that? Singing? "


    Dr. Shen and Dr. Shen were stunned by his hoarse question, but soon they knew what he meant.


    There is a song, as if from the experimental field, but also seems to ring in their own heart, is the team members singing?


    But it was a clear female voice, as clear as the lake water, as sad as the forest, resounding through the night sky and among the people:


    "the cloud wave broke along the coast


    both the sun sank behind the lake


    the shadows began to lengthen


    just in nakalksa"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The night was also shrouded in the desert, where 54 people were trapped.


    Before some people tried to go all the way in different directions in the past, but they all returned to the origin, only to accept the fact that this space is distorted and closed.


    At this time, these people scattered around their cars in twos and threes. Only about 20 of them listened to Catherine''s call. They should not run around, gather the cars on the side of the road, and use the lights to illuminate a visible area, and be careful of any changes that may come at any time.


    "Do you know anything?" Mr. Jackson asked the masked man, who had already seen the man in charge.


    The mask man''s eyes were frightening, and the purple skin revealed showed that he was a tough guy. Some people even suspect that this group of talents is the culprit of this incident, but how can they have this ability?


    "Know some, don''t know more." Gu Jun said, frowning and looking at the night sky.


    He felt that the moon and the stars were getting dark, the wind was getting cold, and he seemed to hear the singing coming


    "Did you hear that?" Gu Jun looked around by the lights around, "there is singing."


    Peacock, ink green and other vagrants on the earth heard it, then Catherine and Tom heard it, and finally all the ordinary people heard it. The quiet female voice sings the song of foreign land, which is a strange language, but people can understand what the female voice is singing.


    Where does the song come from?


    The panic stricken people looked around. In the dark, the headless bodies in the desert were still motionless. It was them Are you singing?


    Catherine and peacock could see that the surrounding space was rippling, changing and overlapping with something, and the twinkling vision could not be seen clearly.


    "Ah...!" Suddenly, someone screamed. The Jackson couple and other people looked at him in a hurry, but they saw the bald tattooed man staggering to a position in the desert and knelt down. There were also a dozen other people who ran around without advice before. They also lost their souls and knelt down on the desert one by one.


    The heads of these people are all facing the wire tower in the distance.


    Above the wire tower is the only bright star left in the night sky. Its yellow light is spreading all over the night.


    Gu Jun suddenly wants to understand that the wounds of those corpses are so neat that there is no trace of blood splashing It''s beheading after petrochemical.


    Men with bald heads and tattoos are next, but not just them. All those who receive the Yellow talisman are sacrifices.


    The Yellow talisman is the death ultimatum.


    "Don''t listen, no one will listen to these songs!" Gu Junchao around the suspicious people yelled, "it is seizing the will!"


    The ceremony must be ended immediately before everything can be changed. The shadow guides him here. He is a variable.


    "Take care of yourself Gu Jun said to peacock, they rushed to a direction.


    At the same time, holly, the daughter in Mrs. Jackson''s arms, and a dozen or so children in this defensive circle, as well as children from other families who were not surrounded.


    The young faces became expressionless, as if they had been dead for a long time. They sang along with the quiet girl voice:


    "strange is the night when the black star rises


    and the strange moon hovers in the night sky


    but the strangest one is the


    left karksa"


    The night sky on the experimental field has become a yellow light, the space is twisted, the singing is loud, and a figure is blocking the front of Wu Shiyu.


    "The song of Bi Suxing is going to sing


    Wang''s ragged clothes are beating by the wind


    but no one has heard of it disappearing there


    the dim kalkesa"


    "sister Shi Yu, listen to this song, you listen to it." Zheng Jialiang blocked in front, but also young face full of strange fanaticism, "almost finished, almost finished."


    Wu Shiyu saw that it was this guy, but he was not surprised. He just didn''t know whether he was a traitor before entering the incantation department, or later he became like this.


    "Go away!" She took out an electric shock gun from her arms, which was brought to her by master Tong. She thought that Tong Ye was inclined to her statement. She just couldn''t pass the relationship between everyone and himself without trying. However, the final situation of the ceremony was decided by her judgment.


    She shot Zheng Jialiang and the charged dart quickly hit the target.


    However, Zheng Jialiang did not dodge. He should have been knocked down by electricity, but he was still standing, full of painful ferocity, but still shouting wildly:


    "you can''t stop it. The whole world is responding to the brotherhood! You think it''s just here, you can''t stop it! Sad, poor, you haven''t touched the third secret, you haven''t heard of the mystery of the star, your soul has not been to Lake Harry You don''t even know hasta''s lineage standing in front of you


    Wu Shiyu was about to continue to rush past, but suddenly saw that all around were looking at him. Their faces were expressionless, but their eyes were full of strange yellow light."Do you see your yellow talisman?" Wang Ruoxiang said.


    "Do you see your yellow talisman?" Xue Ba also said.


    "Do you see your yellow talisman?" Lou Xiaoning, Chen Zuodong, Gao Yu and others said one after another.


    Wu Shiyu''s heart hummed like a heavy blow. He held the handle of the electric shock gun in his hand, which affected everyone


    It''s not tonight. It''s not from this ceremony. I''m afraid you''ll be affected from the moment you practice the canon. Especially those who have been in contact with the source of power in the third secret, have the "practice syndrome". They are not traitors, but their will is affected.


    If there are organizations behind the plan, hint, manipulation What kind of fraternity?


    Is it the decision of Tong ye and Wang Ruoxiang, or the result of being hypnotized?


    If she didn''t have the kangaroo, how would she be affected? Will you go crazy?


    Suddenly, some of them raised their rifles


    "No, wake up!" Wu Shiyu exclaimed, "this is not you!"


    She was suddenly invigorated and noticed that Cai Zixuan was struggling. He was not affected by the second secret. He didn''t say the Yellow secret symbol just now. Cai Zixuan''s facial muscles were wriggling and twitching, and his hard voice was almost covered by singing: "when it rains, let''s go It''s not Haojun... "


    But she heard it, and she felt pain, yes, the pain of the smell of formalin.


    Wu Shiyu suddenly understood that under Wang Ruoxiang''s indifferent face, there was a struggle of self-consciousness.


    It''s just like master Tong gave her an electric gun while letting the operation go on.


    The ceremony is not complete, they are not completely lost!


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky was flooded with yellow light, the children''s songs were louder, and more people went to the desert and knelt down toward the wire tower.


    "Take care of yourself


    Peacock, Catherine and other people are a little confused, Jackson and other ordinary people are panic calling their children.


    When the heavy truck got on the road, it was a nightmare. The car was seven or eight meters long. The open top trunk was full of goods covered with canvas. Compared with other cars around, it was bulky and huge.


    The truck driver, who had been swearing before, was kneeling in the desert, and no one stopped the nightmares from boarding.


    Gu Jun sat in the driver''s cab of the truck. The car key was still in it. He strapped on his seat belt, started the fire, held the steering wheel, and slammed on the accelerator.


    "This ceremony must be suspended."


    The car lights are on in front of him. He looks at the wire tower and pulls it to the maximum gear. He steps on the accelerator to make the car go up and up again!


    At the same time, Catherine, Tom and other people over there, Jackson and other people, were somewhat confused, "what does he want to do?" "My God."


    They saw the truck speeding away from the road, and the strange song was more and more loud:


    "the song of my soul is dead


    silent death, just like the silent tears


    only together dried up and disappeared in the


    left karksa"


    through the windshield of the truck, Gu Jun looked at the tower The iron gray wire towers in the desert on the roadside are getting closer and closer.


    This is a straight road. The speed is 80 km / h, 90 km / h, 100 km / h, 110 km / h


    The front of the car was aimed at one side of the tower. Gu Jun bit his teeth and stepped on the accelerator to exert greater force!


    Peacocks, inks, gold pillars, they can''t help but exclaim, Catherine and other people, ordinary people are stunned, oh my God.


    Bang bang!!! The truck hit a power tower more than 30 meters high --


    the windshield exploded, the headlights exploded, the front of the car bent in many places, and the rear-view mirrors on both sides flew away. The violent impact and heavy impact made Gu Jun''s whole body shake violently. His whole body''s bones seemed to be shattered, and his internal organs seemed to be flying. But the safety belt fixed him, and he could still see with his eyes open.


    One of the iron poles on this side of the tower was bent by the front of the car, and the whole was shaking.


    The children''s singing suddenly faded down, Gu Jun clenched the steering wheel, continued to step on the accelerator, driving the truck forward! This broken tower, down!!


    "Then what karlsa will continue to be left behind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    The yellow light in the night sky dimmed, and the only bright star, Aldebaran, seemed to be shaking, just as the electric tower was shaking.


    The heavy tires that had fallen into the sand and mud were still starting, and the rolled up sand splashed. The truck loaded with goods continued to push forward against the wire tower, and the iron branch was more curved. Finally, the huge object with a height of more than 30 meters fell down slowly towards the direction of the truck.


    The children''s singing stopped abruptly, and holly''s childish face was in a daze. She rushed to her mother''s arms and said, "Mom! I had a nightmare


    All the people here are very conscious, especially the peacock and other vagrants on the earth. They know that the ceremony has been disturbed!


    Every ceremony has a series of strict requirements. Any damage will affect the whole ceremony, not to mention the destruction of the electric tower as a symbol.


    "This, this..." Catherine murmured in dismay, "who is that nightmare man?"


    "We also want to know." The peacock exclaimed.


    If only they are there, they can''t do this, because their spiritual strength can''t stand it. The closer they get to the wire tower, the more affected they will be. The result of their doing so is just a rollover. But this nightmarer, the rough nightmarer


    The Jacksons, the Perry, the Davies, and a crowd of ordinary people, they talked and marveled.


    "Did he stop that?"


    "That old man is really fierce."


    "Thank God we heard him. Thank God."


    Even the most stupid people can see the situation in front of them. These people are not the culprits. On the contrary, they are those who have a way. If you want to live, you''d better follow them.


    In fact, none of the people in the vehicle protection circle went to the desert and knelt down. Therefore, before those who were suspicious and unconvinced, they all ran for their lives and cried, "help, help!" "Let''s go. Help!"


    Peacock, they didn''t stop the wall grass, because the more conscious people were, the greater the damage to the ceremony.


    "Will you please turn the car up?" Katherine had an idea. "Does that affect those songs more?"


    Peacock has understood what the car is, which is equivalent to the roar of thousands of people. She immediately agreed: "yes, let the car shout!"


    Mr. Jackson and others were used to the strange way of speaking of these people. They all went back to the car at the moment and pressed all the horns of more than a dozen cars in this circle. The sound of the cars was loud and noisy, which made their eardrums ache.


    Holly and other children all covered their ears one after another, and their faces were miserable.


    But this is obviously useful. With this extremely noisy voice, the quiet girl''s singing, which is becoming weaker, is almost completely covered up.


    As the lyrics say, her songs will be heard by no one, only disappear in the kalksa.


    Beep, beep! Then, even those people who had knelt down in the desert before, some people suddenly came back to their senses. They looked at the headless corpses on both sides in horror. Then they got up shaking and started running, screaming.


    "Come here!" Catherine, Tom and others called out, "stay by this side."


    Because everyone was worried that these people had any infectious diseases, they were not allowed to enter the vehicle circle, and they were only allowed to stay nearby.


    At the same time, on the other side of the wire tower, the truck is still pushing, and will not stop until the broken tower is completely overthrown.


    Gu Jun heard the noise of the car, can not help but a sneer, yes, that''s it! Destroy all the environment needed for the ceremony.


    It''s useful to knock down a power tower, but it''s not wise to stay here.


    He pressed the accelerator with a bag of debris in the cab, untied the seat belt, propped up his still trembling body, and pushed open the side of the door that had been squeezed out of shape by the impact. Then he got out of the narrow gap in the door, landed on the mud outside, took a deep breath, and hobbled toward the circuit.


    Gu Jun looks at the night sky, and the yellow light is fading. No matter what the ceremony is, its main goal should not be achieved.


    [secret talisman comes out, death comes, phantom appears, crazy appears]


    now the secret talisman is out, but death is not completed, this is changed. But what does the second half of this sentence mean?


    The surrounding space is still in a state of distortion, which makes Gu Jun uneasy


    I don''t know what''s going on at the Tianji Bureau?


    ¡­¡­


    The stars reappear in the night sky dimly, and the crescent moon looms in the dark.


    The light of Aldebaran is fading. In this twisted space in the experimental field, suddenly there are some different sounds, such as the horn sound of vehicles.


    What''s more, words with real feelings.


    "Don''t shoot anyone..." "Our spirit has been affected..."


    The faces of the men carrying rifles were changing, and there was something struggling. Lou Xiaoning scolded "Cao" violently, and it took a lot of effort to release the rifle in his hand. His voice was also hard: "I''m in the trap, I''m in the trap It''s not Gu Jun, it''s not a dream passage... "Eh? Wu Shiyu was stunned. He didn''t understand how the change suddenly took place. However, he knew to seize the opportunity and yelled: "don''t feel the power of the Scriptures any more. This ceremony is eroding your mind and cutting off the spiritual connection immediately! Cut it off! Zheng Jialiang is a traitor. Be careful of him


    When they heard this, they all took advantage of the weakness of the ritual power to grasp the trace of their own sanity, and tried to recover their spirits and cut off the connection.


    "When it rains Take the gun away... " At this time, Wang Ruoxiang''s intermittent low sand road, as expected, still had a struggle.


    Wu Shiyu understood the importance of doing so, and immediately ran to take away all the guns of Wang Ruoxiang, Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning, Yu Xiaoyong and other eight people with guns. One or two of them were hung on his own body, and the others only took away the magazine.


    She was almost unable to walk, but she became the only one with weapons. The muzzle of her rifle was aimed at Zheng Jialiang, who was full of strange and angry faces.


    At the same time, the lower the level of Canon cultivation, the easier it is for people to get out of the Yellow vortex, especially those who have not been exposed to the third secret.


    "Ah Cai Zixuan yelled. Although his face was full of cold sweat, he was the first to finish this kind of cutting, and he could still hold on to the ground.


    He is both indignant and disappointed Good friends did not come back from the dead, this action is by the inexplicable force of deception and bewitchment.


    I think I can''t drink the soup tonight.


    Cai Zixuan suddenly rushed to Zheng Jialiang, hitting the other side''s strange face and knocking him to the ground.


    "Dare you..." Zheng Jialiang exclaimed, like a madman out of control, a beast in trouble, and angrily said, "how dare you! I am the family of hasta, and I am the future king. How dare you treat your king like this


    Everyone can see Zheng Jialiang''s madness.


    But if we want to connect the people in front of us with that gentle and polite little Liang, their spirit is even more disordered.


    "You''ve broken the big thing, you stupid pigs and thieves..." Zheng Jialiang stood up shakily with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He saw the yellow light of the night sky fade away, and his blue veins leaped violently. His roar was full of anger and pain. "You have hindered the arrival of kalkesa. You have disaster..."


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu pulled the trigger of the rifle aimed at the traitor. With a bang, the fire flashed, "your disaster came earlier."


    Zheng Jialiang, who was hit by a bullet in his left leg, screamed and fell to the ground again. His blood flowed out violently. However, there was no fear on his face. It was just more strange.


    "Ha ha ha You''ve completely angered the brotherhood You could have been the nobles of the New Kingdom, sister Shiyu, sister Ruoxiang, you could have been my princess! But you don''t know how to look up to and serve your king. You low blooded animals are not worthy to exist in my kingdom... "


    Zheng Jialiang raised his head and laughed: "do you see your yellow secret talisman? That''s a sign of your death tonight. "


    This man''s look is crazy, and his words are also crazy.


    But I don''t know why Wu Shiyu and Cai Zixuan can''t just regard him as a madman. Is it because Wang Ruoxiang and other high-level practitioners are still struggling to cut off the connection?


    Or is it because the distortion of the surrounding space is still missing?


    Although stars reappear in the night sky, the yellow light of Aldebaran is still the brightest.


    The ceremony was destroyed, but the "Brotherhood" behind the ceremony What are you still doing?


    "Look at it." Zheng Jialiang said grimly, "you are going to your guillotine. The seven secrets Scripture of the earth does not tell you that you are not the only one who can contact that power. You are still weak and weak... "


    All of a sudden, that strange female song resounded again, and this time, there were countless different strange voices, tossing and mixing.


    Wu Shiyu immediately swept the muzzle of the gun around, Cai Zixuan, Xue Ba and others were also looking around in a panic, "be careful, the space is changing!" "There is a vision!"


    Is this the power of the void? There is no loud noise, but the ripples, waves and distortions of space come so fast that there is no way to stop it.


    Zheng Jialiang''s face became more and more crazy. He held up his hands, and the song of Bi Suxing was already singing! The phantom of the Brotherhood has arrived!


    "Well..." Wu Shiyu looked around the phantom, and felt very confused, as if there were countless overlapping spaces. It was the space on the earth There are mountains, forests, deserts But in that confusion, she seemed to taste a little familiar taste Salty


    All of a sudden, the night turned into day, with no stars, no sunshine, and the sky was dark.


    Everyone can see clearly that the surrounding environment has changed completely. It is no longer a magic department experimental field, but an open-air theater like a arena.


    An open-air theater? The reason for this is that there are huge stone auditoriums around, which seem to form the spiral triangle. In that auditorium, there were many figures, all dressed in ragged Khaki cloaks, embroidered with some yellow secret symbols.


    The theater is so grand that the audience in all directions reaches into the sky and is made of huge stones like houses.I''m afraid the number of these yellow clothes audience is not hundreds of thousands. Their faces are covered with the shadow of their cloaks. It is hard to see whether they are true or not.


    There are no dark clouds in the sky, all the dark clouds are gathered in the audience around, silent, but I do not know what kind of thunder is brewing.


    Brotherhood It''s a member of the fraternity


    They don''t know where they are, but they can see that they are on the stone stage in the middle of the open-air theater.


    But not far around them, there are several other groups of people at a loss. Some of them have vehicles beside them. Many people are dragging their children. At first glance, they are ordinary people. People suddenly understood that the experimental site was only one of the places where the ceremony was held, which may be a key place.


    But as Zheng Jialiang said, there are other places for the ceremony, perhaps all over the world.


    As for now, these different places of ceremony overlap on the huge stage of the theater.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zheng Jialiang laughed wildly. Looking at the countless figures in yellow clothes around him, he saw a group of more than ten yellow clothes figures coming up like ghosts. Every nerve of him was extremely excited, and he almost fainted. "My servants, they are coming..."


    On the other side, Wu Shiyu immediately pulled the trigger of his rifle and shot Zheng Jialiang and those figures in yellow clothes coming from behind him.


    But click, click When no bullets were fired, she frowned and looked down, only to find that the texture of the gun had changed to be made of plastic.


    "Are you sure that''s not a prop gun?" Wang Ruoxiang asked, but he did not know when he had become expressionless and gloomy.


    In addition to Wang Ruoxiang, there are more than half of the other members of the death squads, Gao Yu, Zhang Zuodong and Yu Xiaoyong. They all stand in the same place with Zheng Jialiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Under the dark sky, in the huge open-air theater, there are hundreds of thousands of yellow clothes in the audience.


    This Yellow Sea, like all the raindrops gathered here, covered a trace of air here with the smell of yellow secret symbol.


    And those who have come here inexplicably are in a daze.


    "Oh, damn it..." Mr. and Mrs. Jackson, Mr. and Mrs. Davis and others could not say anything else except repeating this sentence.


    They have no idea, but they also see that even those strange people who have a way are also caught in surprise. They have no expectation for this great change.


    Holly and other children can only helplessly close to their parents'' arms. Some children are scared to cry, but the crying only aggravates the strangeness here.


    It seems to be watched by countless pairs of eyes, as if a pair of eyes do not exist.


    Are those people real or fake? Is this giant stone stage empty or real?


    This question lies in the minds of all these spiritual non eroded foreign visitors, many of whom are afraid to know the answer. Because sometimes, this state of ignorance brings a sense of security.


    Each visitor''s location is a little distance away, but they all find that some of their things have changed material, vehicles have become stone, guns have become plastic, and even baseball bats have become rolls of paper It''s all in a mess.


    "Ha ha! See, my kingdom! These people are my most loyal servants, just because I am the lineage of hasta, I am the master of kalksa, and I will also be the master of the world! You, kneel down to your king at once


    A frenzied voice resounded in the sky, blowing to other places with the messy cold wind. There seems to be something special in the theater that makes the sound reverberate.


    The sound came from the middle of the stone stage.


    "Ruo Xiang, everybody!" Wu Shiyu called, Cai Zixuan is more anxious straight grab head: "monitor, you wake up, it is us."


    Almost all of the people who came to the opposite side practiced the Scriptures and reached the fourth and fifth secrets. The fourth secret is Lou Xiaoning, who is still standing here, but her only good left eye is also flashing the light of struggle and murmuring: "they have changed They are not them... "


    "No, it hasn''t changed completely." Wu Shiyu can also feel the formalin flavor. Although it is very weak, it still exists, which indicates that Wang Ruoxiang''s self-consciousness is still there.


    "Shouldn''t you worry more about yourself?" Zheng Jialiang was still laughing and saying, "my servants, stop them quickly. These people have hurt your king!"


    Xue BA''s mind was struggling and sinking. The gun was gone, and the decent weapons were gone. The power of Canon and incantation was the power that affected them.


    There are more than a dozen yellow clothes in front of us. They are not easy to deal with.


    At this time, however, the men in yellow did not come up. Two tall figures of them pressed Zheng Jialiang''s shoulder and knelt him on the ground.


    "You, you..." Zheng Jialiang Leng Leng Leng, left and right to see, but can not see through the two cloaks of the face, "what are you doing!" He looked up blankly at the figures in the audience around him, and there was no movement at all


    At this time, he saw a small figure in yellow coming up to him, and he immediately asked, "Mr. Wilde, what is this doing?"


    The figure he called "Mr. Wilde" was only about 1.23 meters tall, and his face was also hidden in the shadow. However, if you look at it, you can see that it is a flat pointed deformed head, an old and ugly strange face, and full of scars left by scratches and scratches.


    "I''m from hasta''s lineage..." Zheng Jialiang said.


    "You are not." A faint husky voice came from the little figure.


    The little figure threw a yellow secret Rune on Zheng Jialiang''s head and said hoarsely, "the throne has never belonged to you, and the crown will never be worn on your head. You are just a fool who can''t do a little thing well."


    "Ah..." Zheng Jialiang''s eyes widened in amazement. Anger and despair immediately covered his face, "Mr. Wilde, you, you..."


    Wu Shiyu and Cai Zixuan frown and watch. What are they doing?


    It happened so fast that it was done even before they took their next breath, so they didn''t have time to do anything.


    There was another tall and burly figure in yellow. One hand stretched out from his ragged cloak and held a large knife with a strange shape. The blade was also carved with a yellow secret symbol. When the cold light of the blade flashed, the strong man lifted his knife and cut it toward Zheng Jialiang''s head.


    Click! The sound of skin tearing in the neck, bone breaking, trachea breaking, blood gushing.


    A head flew out in response to the sound, with the young face full of anger, shock, despair and incomprehension, and with blood, rolled down on the stone surface.


    It is also rolling at the feet of Wu Shiyu and others.


    After a person is decapitated, the brain will not die immediately. From the interruption of blood supply and oxygen supply to the brain death, the consciousness can still exist for dozens of seconds, and the eye movement can be controlled by the brain nerve without spinal cord.¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Cai Zixuan saw that Zheng Jialiang''s eyes were so complicated that they seemed to say, "help me, help me


    "I''m just a member of the Recreation Department..." Wu Shiyu murmured.


    Even if they knew that this man was a traitor, Cai Zixuan or Xue Ba, they were all in a bad mood at this time, and felt numb for a moment.


    Zheng Jialiang, Xiaoliang It doesn''t seem to have come in as a traitor. This new man, who is highly expected and cherished by everyone, seems to be more eroded and seduced, the voices he hears, the dreams he goes to, and the changes in his will, which make him a man of today.


    The man in yellow, named Mr. Wilde, seems to be behind the scenes of today''s events.


    These people When they looked around these figures in yellow, they felt that they were a hundred times more dangerous than before.


    Bang Tong, the two men in yellow released Zheng Jialiang''s headless body. The body, which was still twitching all over the body, suddenly fell down, and the dark red blood poured into the ground.


    The more than a dozen traitors standing by, such as Wang Ruoxiang, Gao Yu, Zhang Zuodong, are still expressionless.


    They did not lose their soul, but their attitudes towards things were different. Zheng Jialiang''s death could not cause any ripples in his mind. This ungrateful and stupid man, it is better to die early, and there is less noise and madness.


    "False hopes and high ambitions all have to pay a price." Mr. Wilde said in a low voice, "but there are always people who don''t understand that."


    The narrow eyes on that ugly old face made me feel cold.


    Wrong hope Cai Zixuan, Lou Xiaoning, Xue Ba and others were worried. What was lost in their hearts fell into the ruins at the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Jun is dead. He is dead. As early as half a year ago, Gu Jun had already died on the desert island where he dreamt.


    Of course, the figure and the voice were not him. They were just some false hopes, perhaps made by this Mr. Wilde.


    Zheng Jialiang died of ambition today, and they Will you die of hope?


    "No..." Wu Shiyu whispered and wanted to say something out loud, but it was still very light: "no, Xianjun is still alive..."


    But she didn''t know where he was and whether it gave us wrong hope.


    "You don''t have to think of me as an enemy, for there are some things the fool said right." Mr. Wilde added, "there will be a new kingdom in the world. We, and you, will be the founders of this kingdom, but you do not know. But you will always know. "


    The hoarse voice suddenly became high, "you will know it!"


    All of a sudden, the tattered clothes of the Yellow figures in the audience all around the room clattered, and a huge wave of spiritual strength rushed to the stage, and the singing started again.


    "The king has not come. But not here, Cathy


    Mr. Wilde''s small figure turned around and looked at Wang Ruoxiang a few steps away. His ugly face was strange and he said in a loud voice, "Cassida, Cassida! Didn''t you go to Harley lake to see the scenery there? Didn''t you sing there? Didn''t your blood tell you your name was Cassida


    There, Wang Ruoxiang''s eyes condensed the same strange, clear voice is just like that singing female voice: "Mr. Wilde, then where is my crown?"


    At the same time, the spirit from all sides suppressed the members who were still holding on.


    The third secret above Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and others, one by one, lost control of the body, powerless to bend their knees and kneel down.


    "Ah For a while, only Cai Zixuan and Wu Shiyu were left. They could resist not kneeling, but could not do anything else.


    All the people saw a figure in yellow and handed it to Mr. Wilde with a delicate crown. The crown was covered with jewels of various colors and glittered with light.


    The little figure held the crown and went to Wang Ruoxiang, who was bent down, to put it on her head.


    "Monitor, wake up..." Cai Zixuan wailed.


    "No, no..." Wu Shiyu felt that the pain of formalin flavor was getting weaker and weaker, and another kind of frenzy and darkness was rising.


    Is this part of the ritual? This part hasn''t been destroyed.


    Zheng Jialiang''s role is only to push them to this stage. What really matters is Wang Ruoxiang It''s her mutiny, her penetration With Wang Ruoxiang''s talent and diligence, he must be the first person in the bureau to practice the sixth and seventh secrets After that, every student will be influenced by her


    Wu Shiyu knows that if the crown is put on Wang Ruoxiang''s head, Wang Ruoxiang may be completely changed, just like Zheng Jialiang.


    No matter how anxious her heart was, her own strength was barely enough to stand still.


    Xianjun, Xianjun I miss him too much, or why do I always feel that there is a little familiar salty smell in the windwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The cold wind with a smell of blood, floating over the entire huge stone amphitheater.


    Although there was some distance, the Jackson couple and others could see the situation in the middle of the stage, especially the tragic scream.


    The head that tumbled on the ground, the look of fear and despair seemed to penetrate the distance, also looking at them, so that every hair of their body was erect. Some children simply stopped crying, some adults also scared numb, scared body.


    "Who are these people..."


    "Devil, devil..."


    "Oh, no, no!"


    The breath of death has come, and the headless bodies kneeling on the desert are kneeling on this stage.


    The young man who had just been beheaded was clearly the next one, and those who were temporarily alive might be the next.


    Whether adults, teenagers, or children, all will become a headless corpse kneeling on the ground, singing the song of a foreign land together. And their souls, too, will be left with no one to hear, no one to look for.


    "No Mrs. Jackson hugged her daughter and said to the strange strangers, "help us, please."


    Mr. Jackson, Mr. Davis, and others were drowning, and they could only hold on to this straw and beg for a way to live.


    "I, I don''t know..." Catherine was at a loss. She did not know what was going on. She did not know who the men in blue and white uniforms were and who the figures in yellow were. But she could see that the men in yellow were hunting for those in blue and white uniforms.


    "The power of Scripture? It seems to be. " The peacock is at a loss. Is the power of the Scriptures in the singing around? But there are some different feelings.


    This kind of feeling makes her, inky blue, gold pillar, Shihu and Shuiyu feel uncomfortable and disgusted, just like the feeling when trying to practice the sixth secret.


    Who are those blue and white uniforms? The group looked more like land Rangers than the Jacksons. Perhaps therefore, peacocks have an indescribable sense of connection, just like those people they know, who are important people.


    At this time, the nightmare man suddenly spoke and said to the Jackson and his wife, "you''re right here, don''t move."


    "Peacock, come with me." He said in a deep voice. He was already walking towards the center of the stage. "Listen to what I''m going to teach you. Listen carefully!"


    "Oh." Peacock, ink green several people to answer, and Catherine, Tom several people are afraid and distressed: "we really want to go over?" "Oh..."


    "Wait!" "Don''t leave us behind!" Mr. and Mrs. Jackson and others screamed in surprise, but they couldn''t stop. They could only watch the strange people go.


    What are they going to do, what are they going to do?


    "The song of bedstar is going to sing


    Wang''s ragged clothes are beating by the wind


    but no one knows that they are disappearing in the dark kalkesa"


    the song in the wind is getting louder and louder, and hundreds of thousands of yellow clothes audience in the audience are singing together!


    People from different places on the stage, from the forest, from the mountains, from the sea All of them fell into panic, some of them gaped open, some softened their legs, some looked around to see where to run away, but where could they go?


    They are already in hell!


    "Cassida, Cassida. You will lead all the strangers to the lost kalksa. You will lead all the strangers to come to the light of hasta, and let a new kingdom come! "


    The little figure was talking, and he pulled the hood of his cloak away, revealing his deformed flat, pointed head.


    It was like the head of some alien monster. A pair of ears were weird dark red artificial ears, a pair of eyes were narrow and colorless dry eyes, and there was a fanaticism on the old yellow face like earth, which made this ugly face more sinister.


    "Are you ready?" Asked the little figure.


    Wang Ruoxiang half bent, so that the hands of the dwarf figure holding the gem crown could get close to his head. She said hoarsely, "yes."


    Even though Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan and others over there didn''t want to worry, the exquisite and beautiful crown was worn on Wang Ruoxiang''s dark hair. The size was just right, and it was made for her.


    After wearing the crown, Wang Ruoxiang''s eyes changed again. It was the depth of Harley lake.


    "All kingdoms are made of blood, and all thrones are raised from the head."


    The little Mr. Wilde said, "your power is not given by the crown, you give it the power. Listen to your power. What should be done to those who refuse to obey you? "


    When he said this, his narrow eyes swept the two young people who were not far away from the opposite side who were still holding on to their knees.


    "Chop." Wang Ruoxiang is also looking at the past companion, "I give them the Yellow secret talisman."Gao Yu, Zhang Zuodong and other people''s faces show strange fanaticism, blood, blood! Let the blood make the color of Lake Harley more bright and make the air of kallasa more fragrant.


    "Chop!" They echoed.


    The figure in the yellow dress of the ten years was silent. The tall and strong executioner gave the bloody sword to Wang Ruoxiang, and the latter walked slowly.


    Around the audience, countless figures were quiet, as if waiting to listen carefully to the sound of the moment of beheading, which was Wang''s power.


    The Yellow secret talisman is determined to live and die.


    The people in different positions on the stage were held back by deeper fear, and the repeated beheading scene had been eaten into their hearts early


    "Monitor..." Cai Zixuan was still struggling, his face was covered with sweat. Looking at Wang Ruoxiang, who was getting closer and closer, he cried: "no, we took the scalpel We are doctors. We are doctors from Dongzhou University... "


    Wang Ruoxiang is still approaching, and death is approaching. Cai Zixuan''s voice was getting weaker, and he couldn''t shout it out.


    Cai Zixuan suddenly thinks of those days on campus. The hundreds of pages of the book are full of key teaching materials, human skeleton models, general teachers, mice, examinations, experiments, teachers, classmates Although every day has to be very hard, but it is missed.


    Cai Zixuan sighed in his heart and thought of his family again. Suddenly, he wanted to drink his mother''s soup.


    "Fuck..." Lou Xiaoning glared at the only one eye, and the missile didn''t matter.


    Xue Ba, Yang Ying, Chen Zhaoliang People struggle but powerless to see Wang Ruoxiang to Cai Zixuan, the hand of the blood knife, cold light flashing.


    "Ah Wu Shiyu hasn''t given up. She won''t stand if she can sit, but now she has to stand Hope, hope, hope has strength Even death, dying with hope, is better than dying without hope Tamilian, it means hope


    Her disordered mind and synaesthesia interweave, but she gets a new strength, raises her eyebrows and asks her to shout:


    "listen to me, Gu Jun is still alive, he is not dead, he has come back! I talked to him and he''s back! "


    Lou Xiaoning, Xue Ba, Cai Zixuan and others were in a mood of anger, loss, and sadness, with a trace of warmth.


    Yeah Is Gu Jun still alive


    Shiyu, thank you Maybe it would be better to die with such a message.


    Otherwise, if there is a kingdom of heaven, if we meet again with Gu Jun, I really don''t know how to say this It''s not that they haven''t prepared for sacrifice, but they haven''t been able to use the incantation for so long. They''re really not reconciled


    "Cassida." The little figure said in a strange voice, "what are you hesitating about? The Yellow King''s rags will cover the world forever!"


    Wang Ruoxiang is stagnant, what attracted her eyes.


    Then Gao Yu and others in yellow also saw them. A group of six people came quickly from one side. The first one was wearing a white mask.


    "Oh?" Mr. Wilde turned his head and saw no surprise, but a series of angry coughing: "is it, is it you..."


    Wu Shiyu turns his head to look, Zheng Zheng Zheng, how is this kind of feeling?


    Cai Zixuan turned his head and looked at it. He was in a hurry. Don''t come here. You ordinary people can''t beat it!


    Xue Ba and Lou Xiaoning, kneeling on the ground, can barely see them. Are they righteous? The man is still wearing a mask It''s a little strange


    People don''t know who those people are, they think they are ordinary people; but ordinary people don''t know who they are. They are just weirdos.


    All of a sudden, however, they saw, as did the people in yellow on the opposite side, and the figures of the audience around them.


    The six men with firm steps quickened their pace. The white masked man in front of him stepped forward, raising his hand and rowing in the air. The other five people who followed him were also rowing together.


    The same rhythm, draw the same shape.


    Suddenly, Wu Shiyu and Cai Zixuan seemed to see the light condensing in the void.


    Condensing out a mark, like a antler, like a branch.


    With the movement of the six strangers, it flashed a magnificent white light, which was like a burning fire in the dark, and dazzling as lightning through the dark clouds!


    With a wave of his right hand, the masked man waved away in the direction of Wang Ruoxiang --


    the invisible spiritual mark flew away, and the masked man yelled: "disperse, disperse!"


    "Disperse, disperse!" The other five men and women are also shouting, showing a firm face and a firm figure.


    The dazzling mark quickly became huge in the rapid flight. The branches and branches were like a sharp blade net, which were penetrating through Wang Ruoxiang, Gao Yu and those people in yellow.


    Every muscle, every nerve, every mental thought of them has been twisted and cut!Wang Ruoxiang uttered a sharp cry, and her face suddenly twisted violently. Her eyes were filled with blood, but she stepped back several steps


    Cai Zixuan was stunned. Lou Xiaoning and Xue Ba were stunned. The power of the mark also affected them. But like a long thirsty man, he drank a sweet spring.


    What''s going on? What''s the origin of these strangers


    Why is the voice of masked man shouting so familiar


    Wu Shiyu''s face showed incredible joy!


    "Disperse, disperse!" At the same time, the masker is still rowing, with the other five people to make a mark, step by step forward.


    "Ah Wang Ruoxiang was hit by the marks one after another. Every part of her body was twisted. Her eyes seemed to have two different wills fighting for each other. Her voice was like the shrieking of thousands of monsters when they were slaughtered, and the song in the wind was also distorted.


    She screamed and turned to walk towards the masked man with a big knife, but she could only keep retreating.


    "Really, really..." Mr. Wilde was already screaming, saying "yes, yes!"


    All the mutineers and people in yellow all around him screamed in agony, as if they had been subjected to the most cruel torture in purgatory.


    That imprint restrained them, their power in inexplicable ablation retreat The mark that makes them so disgusted is disintegrating them!


    At different locations nearby, the Jackson couple and other ordinary people were stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Gu Jun didn''t know who the crazy young man who was beheaded was.


    But it seems that Wu Shiyu said before some of the incantation department personnel, the name of "Zheng Jialiang" genius new.


    When he saw those figures in yellow in the audience, Gu Jun understood what the "phantom show, crazy show" means. Isn''t this the phantom. It''s just that some of the people who should have died before did not die, but were still there, some kneeling, some standing.


    Many are familiar faces, although far away, but he can see clearly, the heart is hot, and the memory of the same.


    It was these faces that sustained him through the hard time under Zuge and black merchants.


    Now that he is back, he never wants to see the death and madness of any one of them. The monitor is not a traitor. They are probably not. Even Zheng Jialiang may not be a traitor in the beginning, but they have been eroded. It is also for this reason that "natural disasters are caused by chaos" are ranked behind.


    There is still time to change some things.


    "Disperse, disperse!"


    At this time, the cold wind whistling, Gu Jun decided to draw another old seal, toward Wang Ruoxiang, whose face was distorted and screaming.


    This is one of the techniques used in the old seal recorded in the nachter manuscript. It is not a spell, and it will not bring spiritual erosion.


    However, it will also consume a lot of mental energy, because drawing such an old mark requires a high degree of coordination of brain neural network, which is the power generated by the collision of body and consciousness with space and time. This kind of technology has gone beyond the scope of human knowledge, and it is a question whether there is enough wisdom to understand it.


    Gu Jun can''t understand, peacock they can''t understand.


    He just followed the way in the nachter manuscript, reciting in his brain a word that seemed to be a curse but not a curse, which had no meaning in content, just a string of syllables. Therefore, the activity of neural signals, on the drive up the body and mind, like on the wind.


    In this state, you can automatically draw out the rhythm and strength by consuming the spirit.


    "Ah ah..." Wang Ruoxiang''s voice was harsh, and a faint yellow light was scattered from her body.


    The same is true of the mutineers behind her. In their eyes, more and more struggle and soberness are returning


    "Disperse!" Gu Jun a roar, and peacock and other people once again unite the spirit, play another dazzling old seal.


    Seeing the monitor like this, he is very heartbroken. She is only because she is the kind of talent who works hard and strives for the best. She should not suffer such a crime.


    "You dare, you dare..." Wang Ruoxiang is still very crazy. The Jewel Crown is a little crooked, but the power of darkness still prevails. Her hand holding a big knife is shaking and her voice is hoarse: "I''m the lineage of Cassida, and my song is above the lake of Harry..."


    "Your name is Wang Ruoxiang." Gu Jun said, "I only know your name."


    "Yes, I am." Not far away, Mr. Wilde was still reading, as if listening to a different voice, "is that it, is it..."


    This small and strange figure suddenly rushed up, as if to grab the mask man and bite it. The dark red artificial ear fell off, and the ferocious old face and blue veins jumped, "is that it?"


    On the other side, the conscious members of the Death Squadron watched, but saw that the masked man suddenly raised his foot and kicked Mr. Wilde.


    There was a thump, like a broken rib.


    Mr. Wilde was kicked to the ground and fell to the ground, next to Zheng Jialiang''s headless body. The blood on the ground immediately dyed the small and tattered yellow cloak. Mr. Wilde coughed violently and painfully, and said strangely, "is it, is it..."


    But with his fall, a large number of other people in yellow were more severely damaged by the old seal, which made them so miserable!


    Wang Ruoxiang bit his lips, his mouth full of blood, the force of the old seal and the struggle in his body, so that he knelt down on one knee


    Ordinary people everywhere exclaimed in succession. Some young people couldn''t help shouting with excitement. The situation is changing!


    However, strangely, hundreds of thousands of yellow clothes spectators on the four sides of the auditorium are still silent. Do these figures really exist?


    "Ah." Cai Zixuan felt that he was loose, and most of the feeling of being pinched around the neck had disappeared.


    He could breathe and talk again. Cai Zixuan quickly called out: "monitor, hold on, don''t lose!"


    Lou Xiaoning, Xue Ba and others are so relaxed that they even have a sense of freedom that they have left for a long time after practicing the seven secrets of the earth Scripture. It is like breathing fresh air, and their strength is recovering.


    They looked at the six mysterious people in the eyes, in addition to surprise, but also more awe, and even vigilance.


    They''re not ordinary people!


    Especially the one wearing the white mask has a cold glance


    At this time, people suddenly saw that Wu Shiyu, who was able to recover and move, ran to the mysterious people, and his voice excitedly called out: "kangaroo!""Hello!" Lou Xiaoning cried out in a hurry. How could the lazy rain be more impatient than her this time!


    It is not clear whether the group is an enemy or a friend. Cai Zixuan, they are also in a hurry, when rain mental disorder?


    No one knows what Wu Shiyu''s "kangaroo" means, except one person.


    However, to the relief of the death squads, the masked man didn''t have any malicious actions towards Wu Shiyu. He just looked at her and looked at them. The fierce eyes seemed to have a soft voice, and the voice was a little Cang ran: "don''t be afraid, we are friends."


    Why? Why? More familiar?


    The voice, the tone, the height of the figure


    They watched Wu Shiyu touch the arm of a man who met him, felt it for a moment, and said, "well, it''s this salty! The real thing


    "Ah?" When Cai Zixuan heard the speech, he flashed an unreal idea. When his heart was raised, the whole person almost jumped up, "yes, yes, yes...!"


    "What?" Lou Xiaoning will also come over, left eye immediately stare big, "I fuck, really!? No way


    "He is!" Xue Bafang''s face was startled, and his thick beard shook, "ah...!"


    Yang Ying, Chen Zhaoliang and other personnel of the heavenly mechanism are still not sure why they scream. What do they mean?


    I don''t know much about the situation, such as peacock and Katherine. How can it seem that this nightmare man knows these blue and white uniform personnel?


    "Everyone, let''s save our friends first." The nightmare man looked at the fallen Wang Ruoxiang in front of him, "Xianyu, give me your mental strength."


    "Yes Wu Shiyu raised his hand, "but I''ve done the canon. Maybe it''s a little different."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mine is a little different." The nightmarer said, "just get used to it."


    Wu Shiyu put her hand on that shoulder. It seems that it has been a long time since the last time. She endured a pain and let go of her mental strength.


    The nightmarer goes forward again, making an old mark on his hand in the air. The five peacocks continue to assist with each other, making them energetic.


    This time, they all felt different, with a new spirit into the spirit of the nightmare people had a great reaction, good reaction.


    "Break up!" With a wave of his right hand, the new and old seal is shining, and flies away at a very fast speed, and hits Wang Ruoxiang alone.


    "Ah Wang Ruoxiang suddenly called out, more than any time before the crazy scream, beautiful face ferocious incomparable. Under the impact of the old seal, a yellow twisted figure was knocked out of her body, and the reflection lost its brightness and disappeared quickly, as if it had never been there.


    That quiet female song suddenly stopped, making the outdoor theater and the dark sky have such a moment, is completely silent.


    Another important part of the ceremony was destroyed.


    Then, in a short period of time, the nightmare man went up and picked up the bloody machete that fell on the ground in one hand. With the other hand, he took off the precious stone crown on Wang Ruoxiang''s head. With a crack, he cut the crown into two parts, "garbage."


    "Really, really..." Mr. Wilde over there yelled, still in that inexplicable madness, "I see. Is that it?"


    "Ah..." Wang Ruoxiang''s distorted face gradually settled down, and her eyes changed from emptiness, loss and pain to a sober look.


    She looked up at the masked man, but as if she saw another face, she asked, "Gu Jun? Is it you


    Cai Zixuan, Xue Ba and Lou Xiaoning did not expect that Wang Ruoxiang had asked this question a while ago.


    They looked at the masked man with burning eyes and wanted to hear the answer exactly.


    Gu Jun? The other Tianji personnel were stunned. There were also some deities on the opposite side, such as Gao Yu and Yu Xiaoyong.


    The mission goal of the death squads this time is to rescue Gu Jun, but that''s not a false signal Gu Jun has not been


    "Monitor, it''s me." The masked man first said to Wang Ruoxiang, then looked around the crowd and said in a loud voice, "it''s me, Gu Jun, I''m not dead, I''m back."


    Wang Ruoxiang''s face showed a startled smile, with a trace of bitterness, "then I owe you a lot of life..."


    "Ah Cai Zixuan exclaimed excitedly. Lou Xiaoning laughed. Xue Ba couldn''t help slapping his chest muscle, "ah Jun!"


    Wu Shiyu sighed softly, but I didn''t know whether he was calm or lazy: "I can sleep well at last."


    In their jubilation at the same time, is the ordinary people''s confusion, is Catherine they do not understand the real-time translation, who is Gu Jun?


    It was peacock, inky blue, gold pillar, Shihua and Shuiyu. The great amazement of these five vagrants was that their faces turned red instantly.


    I can hardly stand at my feet, and I almost fall to the ground


    Is Gu Jun the nightmare man?


    Gu Jun?Heroes of heaven Gu Jun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Gu Jun?"


    Katherine feels the shock of peacock, but can''t help wondering. She hasn''t heard of it. Why does peacock seem to see a super rock star


    Super rock star? What''s that? Peacock feel this idea, really want to slap themselves, let Katherine know that does not respect the fate of the hero, whether the nightmare is or not, can not use the hero to casually compare!


    "I really don''t know..." Catherine fretted, "is he famous in your circle?"


    "He is our God." Peacock thought that if he had to use metaphor, he could only say so.


    At the same time, Mo Qing is anxious to ask: "Mr. nightmare man, you say you are Gu Jun, what do you mean?" Jin Zhu was also in a hurry: "please don''t make such a joke with us!" Shuiyu trembled and said, "it''s just the same name?"


    They all mentioned it in their hearts. Is it the same name? Nervous, then, nervous about not.


    Now all five people know that they come from an unknown future, but now is the golden age, and the disaster has not come.


    Gu Jun may not be dead, but how could


    Did they bring him back from the dreamland?


    "I am Gu Jun, as you know." "Nightmare person tone is very calm," and this, is Wu Shiyu. "


    What!? The five people, peacock and ink green, who were already quite dazzled, looked at the young woman with short black hair and beautiful figure. All of a sudden, they were shocked, and their souls almost flew away.


    Let Katherine to compare, this mood is just won a hundred million grand prize has not yet to cash, and was told that she has a foreign uncle''s hundreds of millions of heritage.


    But what character is Wu Shiyu?


    How can these five vagrants of the earth be so excited?


    Catherine did not understand, Tom, Sears Wang and others did not understand, which superstar in their circle?


    Of course, of course! The peacock''s heart beat so hard that he had to bend over and press his hands on his knees and murmured, "that''s the goddess of hope..."


    Those who grew up in the golden age would not understand what the goddess of hope meant to their children who grew up in Earth City


    In those dark times, just think about the goddess of hope, just like feeling the mother''s gentle consolation and encouragement whisper: hope is light.


    The goddess of hope is the beauty of their childhood and the source of courage and hope.


    But at this moment, peacock and ink green are all confused. Is this true Although the woman looked good, she was not as tall and heroic as the statues in the city of earth and the portraits handed down by the people. She was more like Wang Ruoxiang.


    This woman, who looks much younger than herself, is the goddess of hope in her heart?


    "Eh?" Wu Shiyu can also be in the muddle circle, by these five strangers eyes fiery looking at, had to ask: "Xianjun, what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s probably because they think you said something about Lu Xun." Gu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I thought I said something else."


    Wu Shiyu understood this. No wonder he felt the celebrity portrait on the wall of the classroom, "OK, follow the fate."


    In the peacock, their mind was greatly shocked for more than ten seconds, and a group of Tianji personnel were also surprised, excited and puzzled.


    Surprise excited nature is the appearance of Gu Jun, not dead! With his return, it was as if nothing was invincible.


    Doubt is also because of him. Why is he wearing a mask? What kind of spell is that mark? Who are the five people next to him and what are they shouting about?


    People didn''t just wait. Cai Zixuan and Yang Ying, who had regained their power of action, went up to pull Wang Ruoxiang. Although she was the craziest one just now, her consciousness recovered at the earliest time. But Gao Yu, Zhang Zuodong and others over there have not yet fully struggled out


    "Peacock, don''t think so much about it. Things will be clear in the future. Save people first."


    Listening to the words of "nightmare man", the peacock five nodded intently. It should be that they should perform well, and can not fail to live up to the expectations of the heroes!


    Gu Jun immediately took the five of them to let Lou Xiaoning, who had been engaged in the fourth secret and had already been in touch with the power of the source of the Scriptures, went to the place, and then made an old seal on these struggling Tianji personnel to purify their spirit. Those who have not yet completed the third secret do not have to worry about the effect of the old seal.


    "Ah cool, come on, comfortable..." Lou Xiaoning was in pain and cheerfully yelled, "this mark is good!"


    Gao Yu and others also cry like this. After that, they gasp for air, and their eyes are clear, and there is no muscle distortion.


    However, under the arrangement of Xue Ba, in addition to Lou Xiaoning, these people come back to stay aside first and do not do anything threatening.


    At the same time, the figure of the people in yellow has retreated to dozens of steps away.


    And the ordinary people on the stage everywhere, first someone called for help and ran to this side, and then other people ran over. Mr. and Mrs. Jackson run with their daughter more firmly than anyone else. You may live with that mask!The hundreds of people who came here were forced by Cai Zixuan to maintain order and let them stand aside and not walk around.


    "Sir, it''s us." Mr. Jackson yelled, hoping to get closer to their home, thanks to his previous acquaintance.


    Gu Jun didn''t pay attention to it. He was walking towards Mr. Wilde on the ground. He picked out the bloody cloak with a big knife in his hand, but he was stunned. The cloak was empty The strange figure just now is not in it. But his eyes have been on this side, no one has escaped.


    "Eh?" Wu Xiaoyu and others are surprised.


    "Be careful, there''s strength behind..." Wang Ruoxiang, sitting on the ground, whispered, "those audience I don''t know, but it''s not a simple illusion It''s the embodiment of power, the power these people are calling for That Mr. Wilde is not simple... "


    To recall those spiritual experiences just now, her expression is suffering again, "we can''t let that power come, not at all..."


    People look around, Gu Jun is also, feel that the strange that envelops here has not dissipated, the space is still distorted.


    Because before this period of time, no matter what happened on the stage, those hundreds of thousands of spectators did not move, only watched silently.


    Call? Gu Jun recalled a sentence that Mr. Wilde had said before: "the Yellow King''s rags will cover the world forever."


    The king in yellow? His heart sank, and Zheng Jialiang kept talking about the lineage of hasta and the king Hasta, king of yellow?


    "Really, really..." All of a sudden, Mr. Wilde''s strange voice began to ring again.


    It seems that the deformed old face appeared in the audience, as if on the other side, ghostly flashing among hundreds of thousands of figures, but they all bent their small bodies as if they were bowing, and did not occupy any figure.


    His tiresome voice kept saying, "is that so, is it..."


    "What the hell is that guy talking about?" Lou Xiaoning impatient way, "is his mother ah is!"


    People do not know, but Gu Jun has a sense of danger and impending, and Wang Ruoxiang''s voice said: "he is trying to communicate with that force..."


    "Really? Haven''t you seen such a wonderful play for a long time But is it not enough? There is still a lack of death Death is the greatest catharsis. The moment of catharsis is the moment of obtaining soul Does this play have no soul yet, is it... "


    Mr. Wilde''s ubiquitous voice became more and more crazy, resounding through the huge open-air theater.


    "Is it necessary to die so that there is a soul?"


    All of a sudden, a strange song was heard. Next to the figure of yellow clothes in the distance, there were more and more yellow clothes figures in rows.


    These figures form another huge spiral triangle on the stage, with the headless corpses surrounding them all in the middle. Ordinary people were so frightened that they couldn''t say anything. They all frowned.


    Although the ghosts were all dressed in ragged yellow cloaks, the cloaks did not cover their faces, but each face wore masks.


    The white mask is the one on Gu Jun''s face.


    "Is that so?" "Let''s start the last act of the play," cried Wilde


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    The cold wind howled and hurt the faces of the people. Frightened children cling to their parents, but their parents are also panicking.


    Around the audience, the figure of yellow clothes did not move, and those who surrounded them in yellow and white masks on the stage all moved. They recited a mixed and thick voice, like a song of the dead, sweeping all over the world.


    The whole stone stage and the whole amphitheater began to vibrate as darkness surged in the sky and the earth revived!


    Xue Ba, Cai Zixuan and others changed their faces. Tianji members could hear that it was the seven secrets of the earth Scripture, but different from them, these yellow clothes people recited quickly and skillfully, and seemed to have inexpressible madness.


    In the blink of an eye, from the concussion of the stage, a series of sinister winged black shadows suddenly burst out. Their fur was black, each half the size of a man, their tails like barbs, their wings like the blades of a guillotine, and their claws like sharp spines.


    These giant bat like foreign bodies, in an instant, frantically flapping their wings, making all the people smell and feel a strange stench.


    It was Nightmares!


    Gu Jun closed his eyes and his heart sank. The last time he saw this creature was outside the cave in the country of Dongzhou.


    This creature is supposed to be psychosomatic, and the sorcery department experiment calls out spiritual body.


    But in this twisted space, they seem to have a solid body, which makes people have no doubt that if they grasp the claw, they will lose their blood.


    "Ah?" Cai Zixuan can not help but exclaim, Lou Xiaoning, Yang Ying and other incantation personnel are also surprised.


    How strong, too strong


    Although they do mental exercises every day, not everyone has really used the first secret summoning skill, which can''t compare with these crazy believers for the time being Not to mention that their current state seems to be recovering from a serious illness, but Wang Ruoxiang and Gao Yu, who have the highest accomplishments, have not yet recovered.


    Ordinary people screamed out of control, and some fled to the middle.


    Gu Junzheng is going to do something, but the peacock shouts: "just these little nightmares, let''s come!"


    In an instant, the five people from a foreign land had a tacit decision.


    It''s not just the Rangers of the earth, the barcels, the atals, and others.


    But if we apply the Scriptures to the right path, there will surely be vagrants of the earth.


    The doctors of our family have always taught us that we should guard the ordinary with transcendence


    Whoever wants to hurt their people is the enemy!


    The speed of peacock, inky blue, gold pillar, Shihu and Shuiyu is so fast that all the members of heaven are surprised. Even Gu Jun is also surprised. This must be the speed that they can achieve after years of hammering and cooperation. They stand in a small ritual formation and recite the mantra with gestures.


    Shining white light in their position, the wind of the strange song is washed distorted, their incantation sound has a trace of madness.


    But Wang Ruoxiang of the fifth secret and Wu Shiyu of the second secret can feel different. It is a kind of power that shines from the darkness.


    A series of more huge black shadows burst out from the stage stone surface of the drama, with a very strange and sharp cry, straight into the sky, covering all the dark clouds!


    At this sight, ordinary people were even more frightened to run.


    What kind of monster is that? Each of them is the size of a house, and its wings are damaged, but they are tens of meters in size.


    Their calls are like crows, their heads are like vultures, their pale yellow and black skin is like rotten corpses.


    They have many pairs of long hands and feet, all of them have sharp huge claws, which are thicker and wider than yeyan''s wings.


    It''s a spiritual body, but it''s also like an entity.


    "It''s the fifth secret summoning skill..." Wang Ruoxiang is aware that "it''s the fifth secret..."


    After listening to her, Cai Zixuan and Xue Ba are even more surprised. What are the origins of these five people?


    Gu Jun''s heart flashed a name, big night nightmare.


    In such a moment, the dozens of nightmares have been roaring around -


    they are not good things. They scream, scratch, smash and tear at the places where the claws are waving and the wings are flapping!


    Although the number of nightmares is numerous and dense, it is not an opponent at all. It can''t fly near here for half a step. It just turns into an invisible blood rain.


    And those around the yellow clothes and white masks recited a little messy mantra, everywhere the figure broke and disappeared, this yellow clothing strength is declining.


    "Oh, Ho..." Wu Shiyu whispered. Cai Zixuan exclaimed, Lou Xiaoning couldn''t help but wave his fist, and the blood of all the members of heaven''s Secret ignited!


    These five people, how strong!


    But in the hearts of ordinary people, there is a light of fire, which brings new hope.


    Peacock, ink green, they are not aware of the reaction of the people nearby, only coagulate the mind and make the strength, regardless of the heart suffocation, let the green tendons burst.


    This moment, peacock thought of his childhood, think of his parents, think of little sugar, think of the Earth City.I think of the fire that burns the grassland and the osalan people who still appear


    If there can be a different future here, then the world must not be destroyed!


    The heroes of heaven said that this is their mission.


    "Go The peacock waved again, and there was a big nightmares rising from the sky under her feet. Her spiritual strength was almost at the bottom, and her heart and soul seemed to be drying up and dissipating Katherine is in a hurry, peacock. Don''t, peacock


    Big night nightmares have the upper hand completely, but little nightmares continue to flow. There are still tens of thousands of yellow clothes and white masks around.


    "Yes, it''s time to die." Mr. Wilde''s crazy laughter sounded again, "delicious death, bringing death to the soul!"


    The incantations of those people in yellow changed suddenly, and little nightmares no longer appeared, but a more gloomy and strange force was brewing rapidly


    The fifth secret, the fifth secret, is also used by these people!


    "They''re calling the physical..." Wang Ruoxiang said in a hurry, "physical Baiyaki... "


    A noun, she so suddenly said, do not know where to come from.


    At the same time, Gu Jun also moved. He already knew that peacock''s consumption could not last long, and it was the task to force each other out of this change.


    This shows that the other side is also struggling.


    This space is not all the earth''s world. It should have a dreamlike twist and mix, which gives him a chance.


    Because he has another ability, the ability of a nightmare man.


    It''s not bad to wear a mask, but now it''s time to take it off.


    Huoran, Gu Jun left hand to the face of the white mask off, the right hand to the waist small medical bag out of what.


    "Ah..." "Ah Jun!" People see such a face, not from the heart, not from the voice, some covered. Cai Zixuan blushed, Lou Xiaoning blurted out, and Wu Shiyu also opened his eyes. He didn''t know what he felt.


    In the past, Gu Jun was very handsome, but now although his outline and facial features have not changed, his purple skin and dense scab are extremely frightening.


    "Don''t look at me, everybody bend down!" Gu Jun exclaimed, "listen to me, quick!"


    The Tianji members first followed the orders with doubts. Cai Zixuan commanded the ordinary people to do the same as soon as possible. These stunned talents bent over one after another


    And peacock, ink green, they are aware of what, the moment and anxious and helpless.


    "Really? Do you like drama so much? I have a good play to show you."


    Gu Jun waved the karop scalpel and made a quick and gentle stab at his eyelids like a black merchant.


    The mental erosion rate was still 21.68%.


    When the long lost pain instantly drowned him, his consciousness jumped into the bubble of dreams. His body looked around the people in yellow, and his eyes suddenly widened. There was a strange light like a mixture of 10 million nightmares, just like a burst of substance.


    "The nightmare spectacle is on."


    Wang Ruoxiang called the "bayaji" entity big night nightmare has not yet arrived, a group of yellow and white masked people''s mantras are suddenly interrupted by a force of distortion. These figures are astonished, these figures are broken, and they are still holding on, but they are crazy. They hold on to themselves, tear the mask, buckle and dig their eyes


    Those who have participated in the first battle of the house of nightmares realize that the power of nightmares surrounds them!


    Don''t look, don''t think, they continue to lean away, despite this, there is a sense of pain to burst away.


    "Ah, death, death..." Mr. Wilde''s voice was full of consternation and more madness, "is that it, death..."


    With a bang bang, all the little nightmares and big nightmares in the sky suddenly burst open. A bloody rain drenched the huge open-air theater, and the huge stone stage cracked in inches


    Erosion degree - 1%, - 3%, - 5%, - 10%, - 18%!


    A dream bubble is broken, another dream bubble is broken, and the cotton candy dream is also broken.


    Gu Jun''s consciousness reappeared in this body, only 3% of the body was eroded. His spirit was so clear that the purple red of his skin was fading away.


    He first looked at Wu Shiyu, who was still safe, but was only surprised and panting, and looked at the masses of ordinary people who were paralyzed in terror. It should be all right.


    He looked at the audience in yellow, all of which had become blurred. He looked around at the few yellow clad believers who were writhing in pain on the ground in the distance around him


    Look, how enthusiastic the audience was, how successful the nightmare spectacle was.


    He went to a small yellow figure reappeared on the ground over there. The figure was shouting "death" and moving back and forth again and again. He stared at the narrow eyes full of resentment and chanted: "my eyes are the abyss, and the abyss is the truth!"


    Mr. Wilde, this is another play for you.Eyes of the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Death Gu Jun, I know you, but you don''t know yourself You will know, you will... "


    The stone stage was collapsing, and Mr. Wilde retreated on the ground, still screaming wildly, until Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly became sharper than the chopping knife, and Mr. Wilde''s narrow bean eyes were instantly covered with blood.


    A strange scream came from his throat, and another pale red artificial ear fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, die..." Mr. Wilde scratched his deformed face with both hands, which was a bloodstain.


    He scratched as hard as he could, first with the bloodstain, and then with the flesh, the howling scream mingled with the mad laugh.


    This indescribable strange sound makes all people''s hair stand on end. How can there be such a madman in the world


    "Didn''t the king of yellow come? Didn''t death come The crown of the king of yellow has been worn on your head... "


    Mr. Wilde pinched his hands to his neck, and though he was short and deformed, his strength was so great.


    With a few strong efforts, he abruptly broke his neck, and the blood gushed like a cut throat. His hands twitched. A violent spasm made his whole body twist into a strange shape.


    The madness stopped abruptly, and the dim light in the narrow eyes disappeared.


    Mr. Wilde was dead, strangled by his own hand.


    With the death of this madman, the other figures in yellow and white masks were all destroyed This makes many members of Tianji wonder. Is this Mr. Wilde the only one? Or has the distorted space made other people in yellow go back to other places?


    The ripples of the space stabilized and the whole grand amphitheater dissipated like wind.


    All of a sudden, they found that the surrounding is a vast Yellow sand, the sky has a dawn red sun is rising.


    The peacock and Katherine, who are still breathing, look around and make sure that this is not the desert outside the town of Wharton in Australia, nor is it like the bunacek desert. And their vehicles, and some other things, have changed back to the original material and appearance.


    If the bodies of Zheng Jialiang and Mr. Wilde were not there, what had just happened would have been a dream.


    On the other side, Gu Jun closed his eyes tightly, took a few deep breaths, and suppressed the restlessness in his mind.


    A nightmare spectacle reduced erosion by more than 18%. In fact, the two blank dream bubbles, which were originally on the edge of the fracture, didn''t last a few times. Almost all of them relied on Wu Shiyu''s cotton candy dream. He only survived this one. The salted fish dream was really able to resist the dark.


    However, after using the eye of the abyss, the erosion degree was increased by 3%, and now the total is back to 6.1%.


    He noticed that in his mind, the prompt information of the system pops up continuously:


    [abyss task "complete 10% of the regression erosion in a week" - task completed! ¡¿


    [you completed the task more than 100 hours in advance, and the completion rating was 10 stars]


    [task reward waiting to be received: unknown, click to receive your reward]


    [your mental erosion degree has been reduced to a safe area, the alarm is off]


    [your training degree of fierce heart increases, + 20000, and the level rises! The current level is the second level (0.3 million training degree)]


    have you ever won the task reward of ten star completion degree before


    Meng Qiang Xin has finally upgraded. The heart really seems to beat more powerful


    "Xianjun?" Wu Shiyu''s voice came, "are you ok? Can we see you? "


    She and other Tianji personnel are not clear about the situation just now, only know that Gu Jun used a powerful spell, and the spell will bite itself.


    "Yes, I''m fine." Gu Jun turns to answer a way, see everybody is OK, peacock five people are also OK, heart loose a big stone.


    He wiped the bloody water that was about to cover his eyes and called out: "Zixuan, come and sew it up for me."


    Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan and other people rushed up immediately, while Xue BA was trying to contact the bureau with a satellite phone. Lou Xiaoning took people to maintain order for the people.


    "Ah, Haojun..." Cai Zixuan is one of the doctors of the death squads, with a small medical bag. Now let Wu Shiyu help first. He quickly put on aseptic gloves and used cotton balls to clear the bloodstain on Gu Jun''s eyelids. He sewed it up with needle money, and his hands were slightly shaking


    Not because of the horror of this face, or the flesh and blood on the eyelids, but because of heartache.


    In the past, Haojun was the existence of bancao, but now it is able to stop the night cry of children. This sacrifice is too great.


    The ordinary children around him began to know how to cry. Even the frightened adults began to know how to say "Oh, my God.".


    Katherine and Tom saw that the bald tattooed man was still a little stubborn. He shrank aside with his girlfriend for fear of being noticed by others.


    What happened today is destined to change these people''s world outlook forever.


    Of course, it includes themselves."I look a little different." Gu Jun said to his friends, "but I''m still that person."


    "Compared with kangaroo, it''s better to be an individual." Wu Shiyu looked at him with eyes, "this face, go to Korea, should be ok?"


    Gu Jun couldn''t help laughing, then laughed, "there should be other ways, there should be..."


    Two people''s happy day infects other people, originally very lets the human sad matter also to have the bitter bitter smile spot.


    After all, Wu Shiyu is right. The most important thing is that when people come back alive, it''s up to the doctors in South Korea.


    "You remind me of a sentence." Cai Zixuan sewed the thread and sighed: "the good things after suffering will be extremely sweet."


    "Lu Xun or Shakespeare?" Gu Jun asked, can''t it be said by the hero?


    "Shakespeare."


    Like the characteristics of emotion did not change, Gu Jun smile at friends, but less hair.


    What''s more, he really felt the progress of Zixuan''s hand work, which was much better than what he thought.


    At the same time, Wang Ruoxiang, Gao Yu and others quietly abide by the rules and continue to stay there; while Xue Ba, who is working on a satellite phone, suddenly exclaims happily: "we are in touch! We are now in the desert of Mobei. The Bureau has sent someone to rescue us. "


    "How''s the spell department?" Wu Shiyu asked.


    "Master Tong said that thanks to your intelligence, there were several cases of personnel madness, but they were all controlled by the martial law officers, which did not have a major impact." Xue Ba came over and handed the phone to Gu Jun, "ah Jun, Tong ye let you listen."


    Gu Jun took the black satellite phone to listen to the ear, "hello?"


    "Ah Jun "It''s really you, boy?" came out of Tongye''s angry voice? Really


    "Yes, it''s me." Gu Jun can''t help but smile. His heart is more warm, but also a little like this old guy.


    He listened to Tongye''s laughter and looked at the noisy surroundings. He knew that there were still many things to be done, such as cleaning up the rebel forces, treating the canon syndrome, applying and researching the old seal technology He didn''t think there was only one Mr. Wilde in the fraternity.


    There is another brotherhood in yellow, the order of La Laire.


    The world is really getting worse. The future is full of variables.


    But Gu Jun looked at the people around him who had seen each other for a long time. He tried his best to deal with it. As peacock said before, he taught the doctors in the clan to protect the ordinary with extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    For the Mobei branch of the National Bureau of natural science and technology, it was suddenly busy in the early morning.


    It is not difficult to bring a mobile contingent of more than 30 people out of the desert, but there are more than 300 people from other countries, two bodies, some vehicles and so on. In short, we should first pull all the bases back to Mobei and isolate them.


    The security level of the event, code named "yellow mark", is as high as level C, which is under the direct command and dispatch of the headquarters.


    Therefore, except for a few big leaders, the branch staff did not know what they were doing. They were just following orders.


    And the personnel in charge of the operations department in charge of the front-line implementation will not know that the masked man who escorted him all the way to the base is


    The dead hero, the winner of the Tianji medal, and the legend of Dongzhou have been used by the Tianji Bureau for half a year.


    At the same time, a large number of personnel from the headquarters came to Mobei by special plane.


    Some came to support the Mobei branch; some wanted to go to the desert to do research and research, looking for every possible clue; some were from the incantation department. Dr. Shen flew in, and master Tong stayed in the base of the mantra department.


    When he saw the "nightmare man", Dr. Shen was excited and worried. He was afraid that it would be another empty joy.


    Gu Jun came back alive, the big news was still covered, all over the country did not know, even Dongzhou is like this.


    Because now "Gu Jun" is not a nobody, this hero image can''t collapse.


    If that''s not him, the Bureau of natural science and technology had better find out; even if it was him, it would have to cover the news for a period of time to observe and observe.


    All the personnel isolated in Mobei base are subject to a series of examination procedures, both physical and mental.


    Of course, the top priority was the members of the death squads and six members of Gu Jun. The body of Zheng Jialiang, the body of "Mr. Wilde" and the Yellow cloak on his body are another matter. Master Tong has asked the headquarters to transport it back to the Department of incantation to conduct relevant anatomy and experiments.


    Is Mr. Wilde human? Or the ghouls?


    The imaging results show that it is human, but it is not, whether there is any alienation, it needs to be dissected to determine the result.


    However, he told Tong ye what the old seal was, the usage of the old seal stone, and how to make the old seal with spirit.


    "The old seal is a product of technology and will not erode the spirit of users. It can make those crazy people, dark creatures have a sense of disgust, and cause spiritual harm, but also can let the source of erosion of the spirit of the force subside. I think it is similar to the effect of setting off firecrackers for the new year beast and throwing garlic to the devil in human culture


    Master Tong accepted Gu Jun''s idea, and all those who had practiced incantation should accept the purification of the old seal stone one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The Death Squadron and Gujun six were tested without germs in Mobei base, and were transported back to the curse Department base in Dahua city by special plane.


    Dahua is the headquarters of the Tianji Bureau, adjacent to the metropolis beizhou City, and is also a prosperous place.


    As for the more than 300 ordinary people, they will not be able to finish soon. Whether there are members of the new organization "yellow brothers'' Association" are still unknown. Secondly, they are all foreign citizens, and they need to make international negotiations.


    None of these need Gu Jun to participate in, he has something he is busy with.


    Although actually one of the earliest elders in the spell department, Gu Jun was the first time to step on the base of the spell department.


    Cai Zixuan drove the car, and Wu Shiyu took him to the car for a tour. The base is transformed from an old site of the headquarters. There are also some new buildings, administrative center, dream building, mental psychology building, review building, medical building, library, canteen and dormitory


    "It''s a recreation center." Wu Shiyu looks at a five-star hotel like complex behind the entrance of the arch outside the window.


    The recreation center is definitely the best place in the spell department. It has swimming pool and gym for sports, even football field. It is also possible to eat big meals and to have artistic activities It''s okay to just lie on the grass all day.


    Tong Ye paid great attention to the people''s recreational treatment at the beginning, but it was still a matter of this.


    "By the way." Wu Shiyu thought of what, "your friends are here, are my subordinates."


    "Who?" Gu Junwei Zheng thought, immediately thought of a few figures come, "Li Lerui?"


    "Yes." Wu Shiyu nodded, "there are two more, Wudong, linxiaotang."


    Gu Jun just knew that Tong ye saw that all three guys had experienced abnormal events, that is, at the bottom of longkan, and the business level was good. He was very good at eating, drinking and playing, so he let the Recreation Department send them in.


    Now, all three people are in Wu Shiyu pipe, and they are very diligent and fast as her running legs.


    But according to her, only linxiaotang wants to develop to spell makers, while the other two are very authentic


    The final stop of the tour returned to the medical building, where the "old stone cleansing erosion action" will be carried out. Because purification is also a mental shock, peacocks say that high erosion purification and purification, but not not happened, in the process, there is likely to be a need for treatment.


    Just at the entrance of the medical building, Gu Jun saw another acquaintance who came to meet him, an egg uncle in a white coat.


    Only a few people in the spell Department knew the death squads, let alone that he was back alive, but Uncle egg was told about the situation as a standby medical staff for action and because of his personal relationship with Gu Jun.


    "Jun......" Uncle egg and good middle-aged round face full of smile, clapping Gu Jun''s shoulder hard, "come back good, in a few days to take you to the club to play."


    "There are clubs in the recreation center." "Fishing club, barbecue club, chess club," Wu said


    "Fishing club?" Gu Jun wrinkled his face. "Can you catch salty fish, you can''t catch it."


    "Oh, you need something special." Wu Shiyu thought about turning his eyes. "I''ll submit it, let the research department think about how to achieve it."


    Cai Zixuan next to the words and feelings, "human beings are such beliefs, only can not think, not to do."


    Because the Department of medicine in Dongzhou has experienced more than anywhere else in the past year, the acquaintances doctors who joined the spell department are not just uncle egg.


    But Professor Qin has retired from the front line and the recovery is good; Professor Gu is still in the Medical College of Dongzhou University, which provides talents for the Tianji Bureau.


    Gu Jun met the two teachers in the allowed video conference before returning to Dongzhou for reunion. At present, in the doctor''s office of the operating room named "purification room" on the fifth floor of medical building, he meets master Tong again, and for the first time, he meets Dr. Jiang and representative of anjier school.


    "Doctor Gu, I have a long time to admire." Dr. Jiang said with great respect, "looking forward to talking to you about fantasy."


    "I''m looking forward to getting to know about the laelier league with you, too." Gu Jun points the head, already knows the background of the other party.


    The shadow of the laelier group has not been gone, and the coming birth meeting, his parents, the seabird, the Taoist priest in the mountains Many problems have not been solved.


    The so-called purification room is actually a monitored operating room, the middle of the operating bed has been removed, put on the chair table and that old stone.


    Gu Jun and peacock, ink green from the side of guidance. There are armed operators outside the operating room to guard against the situation. If the situation is not correct, they will go in and control the situation, including the purification personnel are crazy, or the old stone is weird.


    The first person who tried to purify was Tong Ye. He was proved to be just a sauna like cheering cry in the process of purification according to the old stone.


    Tong Ye sweat, spirit is refreshing, the old face radiant, "ah Jun, you really brought back the life-saving medicine."


    What makes Tong ye so excited is not only the old printing technology, but also the peacock, their relatives and disciples of Atal, and five of them are all the fifth secret and complete.


    And the loyalty side has the guarantee, absolutely must absorb the spell department, what Australia is not a problem.Gu Jun has known for a long time that those who have not been exposed to the power of the source in the third secret will not have any problems. Wu Shiyu and Cai Zixuan of the second secret are like this, and Xueba, who has not finished the third secret, is just like steaming a sauna with a little higher temperature.


    But finally, it is the turn of those who suffer from the "practicing Canon syndrome" to do the purification. Before, the crazy people all have this disease.


    Lou Xiaoning, who had never rebelled, gritted his teeth and held on; but some of the staff were almost convulsed with pain, and their screams were like sawing bones and amputations without anesthesia.


    The high erosion purification can not be completed in one time, but should be carried out once every three days. No matter whether there was madness or rebellion before, Gu Jun interrupted the patients timely and pulled their spirit back.


    "Alas..." Dr. Shen sighed in the monitoring room, and Tongye''s excitement was diluted.


    Although the mantra department is a new thing, they and the headquarters all expect that it will not go smoothly in the early stage of development. There are many problems that will not be solved until they appear. But these people are the best seedlings in the country, and are also willing to rush in the front of the warriors, now this really makes them heartache.


    The headquarters haven''t decided how to deal with this incident. We have to see the effect of the purification of the old stone.


    At this time, in the purification room, it is the turn of a particularly valued patient.


    Wang Ruoxiang, the fifth secret, had rebellious behavior, almost killed his teammates, and was said by Mr. Wilde what kind of Cassida''s lineage.


    "Monitor, come on, hold on." Cleaning table, Gu Jun seriously said to the old friend, "I know you have always been a tough person."


    "Whatever the outcome." Wang Ruoxiang smile, "I at least also is to make contribution to medicine."


    In the eyes of Gu Jun, peacock and Mo Qing, she sat down in the chair, stretched out her hand and pressed it on the old seal stone. Suddenly, her eyebrows wrinkled and her face began to twist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Wang Ruoxiang''s "purification reaction" is the most intense among all 530 spell practitioners.


    She just pressed the old stone with her hand, and she had a great pain like grade 10 pain. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and she had not made any induction yet.


    This peacock, ink green is also scared, only maintained for five seconds, Gu Jun immediately opened her.


    No matter how strong the will is, there is a limit to one''s physical endurance.


    On the bright side, Wang Ruoxiang did not have life-threatening conditions such as cerebral hemorrhage and cardiac arrest, nor did he cry out delirium like King Huang Yi and kalkesa. This shows that she is sane, and the surveillance video is not so crazy in the eyes of the judges.


    "Gu Jun..." Wang Ruoxiang''s breath is not smooth, and her voice is still very stubborn: "what do you have to do with it, I''m not afraid of pain..."


    "I know, not in a hurry." Gu Jun just comforted her, "monitor, you are a special case, take your time."


    The whole first round of purification really proved Wang Ruoxiang''s particularity. Gao Yu and Zhang Zuodong, who were also in the fifth secret of cultivation, did not react so much to the purification, but their mental state improved steadily after that. Wang Ruoxiang may need more purification times and a longer spiritual recovery period than others.


    Three days after the first round of purification, the second round of purification was carried out.


    This time, Tongye, Cai Zixuan, Wu Shiyu and other personnel who have not yet been on the third secret have no response to holding the old seal stone.


    Peacock at the same time according to the old stone communication, this is also a way of detection, the old stone did not white light up, their spirit is indeed "clean".


    And after the second round, Xue Ba, the practitioners of the third secret, was also clean.


    ¡­¡­


    These days still did not go to the club to play, Gu Jun in the incantation department is busy not only purification treatment.


    He had talked with Dr. Jiang and others about dreamland and the laayre order.


    He also participated in the autopsy of Zheng Jialiang and Mr. Wilde. After a period of time, I stepped into the dissection room again, smelling the pungent smell of formalin, and took the scalpel to cut and separate the tissues of the corpse He''s kind of finding a sense of belonging.


    However, after dissection, Mr. Wilde was confirmed to be human. Some of the variations and deformities were within the scope of current medicine. The height of 115cm was caused by dysplasia, and the scar on that strange face was caused by repeated scratching. It''s not heterogeneous, and it''s not transformed into a heterogeneous one.


    Zheng Jialiang''s body is even more ordinary, not even ordinary variation.


    But it also highlights their mental madness.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, after the third round of purification, Gao Yu and Zhang Zuodong were basically clean, but Wang Ruoxiang had not made much progress.


    Gu Jun has a new diagnosis, we should know that his own mental erosion reached the highest of 49%, his body was paralyzed and his consciousness was almost annihilated.


    Later, the first purification of the old impression stone was made at 24%, and it subsided by 3%.


    He has personally participated in these three rounds of purification. Three times, each time it can reduce 2%, now the total number has been reduced to less than 1%, and the whole person is in a state of refreshing.


    According to his curative effect, it shows that Gao Yu and Zhang Zuodong lost their will and the erosion rate was about 10% when they rebelled. However, Wang Ruoxiang may be similar to him. Her erosive degree may have reached 20% and 30% before she lost her mind. Therefore, she has symptoms of poor curative effect.


    Because these three purification may only reduce her by 3%, but still have 17% - 27%.


    He knew that the higher the erosion degree, the more difficult it would be to fall down. If he had not run into a nightmare spectacle and a beautiful dream bubble, how could he recover so quickly.


    If he also used the old seal stone to purify this kind of treatment at the beginning, the curative effect may be worse than Wang Ruoxiang.


    [the lower the degree of mental erosion, the earlier you use the old seal stone, the better the curative effect. ¡¿


    [the critical point of spiritual erosion of "madness" and "Treason" of everyone is different. ¡¿


    Gu Jun wrote these two judgments into the diagnosis and treatment report, and wrote more about the second point:


    this is probably closely related to each person''s mental strength, insight, will and other conditions.


    It may also be related to the source of erosion. The degree of erosion of Wang Ruoxiang and others comes from the "king in yellow", the power of the Yellow brotherhood belief; while his main source is from the nightmare house, which is related to the unknown power of the ghoul sect faith and the "kesulu" of the lalaiye cult faith.


    Whether different erosion sources have different critical points is still a question mark.


    For example, would he go crazy when he was eroded by 10% of the power of the king of yellow clothes? 50% of the power of kesulu is crazy?


    Based on the diagnosis and treatment and the report made by Gu Jun, there is no doubt that more work needs to be done by the operation Department.


    At present, the most important work of the incantation department is to establish a stable and effective "new S-value verification system" to continue to operate.


    "Ah Jun, the situation is very serious." Master Tong told Gu Jun, "if we can''t find a way to monitor and control it, the incantation department will be suspended. Instead of turning our own people into madmen, villains and traitors, "he saidObviously, the new S-value should be composed of three parts:


    the first part is a comprehensive rating of individual''s various attributes.


    The second part is the range of craziness critical point of individuals facing different abnormal forces.


    The third part is about the value and source of the individual''s mental erosion, a real-time state that can be evaluated and monitored.


    For example, Wang Ruoxiang is a and Gaoyu is B, which is also eroded by the power of the king in yellow. Her critical point is 30%, and Gao Yu''s critical point is 10%.


    So even if Wang Ruoxiang''s current erosivity is 10%, her new s value will not be too high; however, when Gao Yu reaches 7%, the new s value will be crazy high.


    "In this way, it is possible to form a verification system." Dr. Shen lost half of his hair this week, and his gentle middle-aged face was haggard.


    How to monitor the qualification rating, crazy critical point and instant erosion? How to define it again?


    Dr. Shen and his subordinates are at a loss. Maybe some super technologies like old Yinshi can do this, but they are beyond their abilities.


    But looking for Science in incantation and finding a foothold in the unknown realm of human beings is a matter of knowing that it is impossible to do it.


    Gu Jun had already asked peacock several people, but they said that the earth tramps did not have such a problem.


    Because they don''t practice other incantations, they only select those with the highest mental strength to be the warriors of heaven''s chance. In this way, the qualification rating and crazy critical point tend to be consistent. The real-time erosion degree is based on experience, and generally either sacrifice to death, or use the old stamp stone when the degree is light. It is very clear whether it is clean or not.


    This is a way, but Gu Jun knows it doesn''t apply to the Bureau of natural science and the world.


    If all the people with A-level qualification are selected, even one city is short of manpower. There are millions of people in any city here.


    Besides, the vagrants of the earth have been unable to develop. Is there any reason why this method is too rigid?


    Technology, super technology Gu Jun thinks that the answer lies in the nachter manuscript.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Opal, a silica gel gem, contains 5-10% water.


    At night, in the base of the incantation department and a standard suite in the dormitory building, Gu Jun is looking at a glittering and colorful opal in his hands.


    There are two kinds of opal: variable color and constant color. This one is oval, 4.5cm long and 2.1cm wide. It is produced in Western Australia. This is what he specially asked the recreation department to pay attention to when buying, because he thinks that "Wharton town" still has another meaning.


    Because opal is amorphous, some structures will change color or even crack due to lack of water, but if the structure is stable, it will not change.


    This one was full of water, brightly colored, and round, and he thought it would meet the requirements of the nachter manuscript.


    "Well." Gu Jun took the gem and sat down at a specially placed work table in the middle of the bedroom. The table was full of carving tools, such as carving knives, electric drills, drill bits, grinding needles It''s like an orthopedic surgery box.


    And around the corner, he installed his own camera, which will record his next situation.


    In fact, Gu Jun did not know what he was going to do. He only knew that he was going to carve an old seal on the opal.


    But he had no idea how to carve and how to make it possible.


    It was a technique of using old seals recorded in that chapter of the nachter manuscript. Unlike the large old stone, it was used to "monitor rationality".


    Gu Jun is so understanding, because the above text content is too obscure, he is only half guessing and half Meng.


    However, "rationality, rationality, rationality", he could see how much the civilization that created these technologies valued this point. The only way to understand them is to understand the universe and knowledge.


    So this tool for monitoring rationality, to put it metaphorically, might be like a human health watch - it''s OK to see how many steps you''ve taken.


    "But this kind of other people''s gadget." Gu Junsi thought, "if we can make it, we can solve our big problem."


    The lines to be carved are clearly shown in the manuscript of nachter, but each of them seems to contain the most superb mathematical laws. The strange precision even makes him feel the smallness of looking up at the stars, which is not a science that human beings can understand at this stage.


    Just as primitive people didn''t understand what calculus was. Although he doesn''t understand it very well, high mathematics always gives him a headache.


    "Try it." Gu Jun took a deep breath and picked up a carving knife. He felt very comfortable when he used it for the first time. Calm hands can also work here.


    He has ordered Cai Zixuan to continue to stay with him. Until he goes out, he should never let anyone come in and disturb him.


    Gu Jun closed his eyes and opened the manuscript of nakat to the sea of his brain. He turned to the pages about making "old seals and ornaments". He looked at the unimaginable lines and unspeakable patterns, as well as how to combine spiritual power with Opal, regulate the water in the stone, and reshape the structure


    Gradually, his mental energy focused in, but also gradually had a headache.


    "Well..."


    There seems to be a lot of dreams flooding in, replacing the dark.


    Gu Jun looked around and found that he once again stopped in the grand vault library, but it was not the position of the last time, and there was no shadow of the last time.


    The huge bookshelves in rows and rows were far away. He was standing next to a wall with a faint light. He saw that the huge stone wall was full of carved lines, just like scratches made by grinding paper. The layers were dense and mottled, which were many times more complicated than those in the nachter manuscript.


    "These are Is the technical principle of the monitoring stone... "


    Gu Junyue is more and more shocked by a delicate and exquisite force. Every straight line and curve on the wall seems to be able to outline his soul.


    He looked at the carvings, and his mind was quick to plunge in, and did not feel any discomfort, so he forgot the time


    I don''t know how long it has been, when he slowly reaches out his right hand to touch the wall.


    Suddenly, the illusion receded, Gu Jun suddenly opened his eyes, around is no longer a grand library, or dormitory spacious bedroom.


    But the sky outside the window has become bright, the clock shows that it is more than six in the morning, and the night has passed.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun took a deep breath, as if reconnecting this pair of body, a surge of extreme fatigue, which made him almost fell on the desk. Especially the two arms, as if they were about to be broken


    What makes his three level calm hands like this?


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly jumped, looked down at the work table, what did I carve out?


    I saw a lot of broken stone chips on the table top. His right hand still held the carving knife, and his left hand held the opal.


    It is still elliptical in shape, and has not been greatly changed, but it is carved on the front with an old seal. It has not been polished, but it seems that everything is just right. The horizontal branches of the old seal are even connected with its different color classes."This..." Gu Jun frowned and found that the electric drill and other tools had not changed. Did he use this carving knife all night.


    He got up with all his strength and his feet were tired, but he walked to the computer and opened the surveillance video to watch it. After he began to feel the manuscript of nachter, he quickly moved his hands to carve opal with a knife


    He looked at the normal speed for a while, then adjusted the speed to see, and then the whole night, he carved like that.


    Change a camera to look at different angles, Gu Jun found that his eyes have always been closed, this is like a sleepwalking state of activity.


    "It looks like I just carved an old seal on it. In fact, it is also a kind of spiritual sculpture. The internal structure of this opal is already different. "


    The question is, is this little old stone useful?


    According to his understanding of the manuscript of nachter, Gu Jun played with the stone for a while. He saw that its luster was changing, and the old seal pattern was flashing again He couldn''t help laughing with joy. He clenched the stone and made it! It should be a lifesaver.


    He immediately went to get his mobile phone and called Tong Ye. It was his turn to wake up others in the early morning.


    "Hello?" But the master picked it up very quickly, and he didn''t seem to be sleeping. This week, the old guy was busy enough and haggard for several times.


    "Master Tong." Gu Jun said with a smile, "the big elder artar sent me a technology, I finally understand, our health watch came out."


    "What health watch?" The master was astonished. "Will artar still have this?"


    "The health watch is a metaphor, which is actually a monitoring and verification equipment for the rational condition of the incantation personnel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Equipment that can monitor and verify personal rationality.


    Because of Gu Jun''s words, some people in the incantation department were in a hurry early this morning. Mr. Tong almost screamed on the phone; Dr. Shen lost his soul in a hurry; Yao Shinian, who was in charge of the operation Department on behalf of the headquarters, rushed to the mental psychology building.


    There are also a few spell people called in to participate in the experiment, while they are in the waiting area outside the laboratory, not knowing what happened.


    The door of the laboratory over there was strictly guarded by the personnel of the operations department, while in the open laboratory, all the high-level people arrived.


    Their eyes were hot and puzzled at Gu Jun''s opal, which was nothing special except an old seal engraved on it.


    But if this stone can really monitor rationality and master the manufacturing method, it will be of great significance.


    "Look at it." Gu Jun gave the opal to Tong ye, who was very careful. Gu Jun said, "it''s ok if you don''t break it. The monitor stone doesn''t need spirit binding. It can monitor the wearer in real time, which is really similar to a health watch. "


    People were more excited, which means that a monitoring stone can be used by many people, and can also be used as an instrument and equipment for the evaluation building.


    "Does this need to be recharged?" "Energy like electricity?" he asked


    "No, but there is a consumption. When the water in the stone is used up, it is useless."


    "Must it be opal?" Dr. Shen took the gem from Tong ye and looked at it. Another super technology.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. That''s how it works."


    Gu Jun stopped and said: "first of all, I have to say what the definition of" rationality "here is. It probably refers to a normal state in which one''s thinking is not affected by abnormal forces. On the contrary, it is irrational to be eroded by the power of the source of incantation to the abnormal state of losing self and madness."


    These are what he understood from the nachter manuscript, "but the state of reason can not reflect the deep-seated ideological activities of individuals. A person can kill, commit a crime and rebel in a rational state, and his thinking and personality cannot be demonstrated by rational irrationality. "


    "That is to say, a person who has no erosion of spirit can also believe in the king of yellow, ksulu or other forces."


    Gu Jun of course knows that this is not a good thing, but the monitoring stone is not a heart reading stone, which is the case.


    "People''s hearts are complicated." Yao Shinian said, "ah Jun, it''s good to be able to monitor the change of rational state. Rationality still exists, and the old S-value verification system still works; if rationality is abnormal, it''s time to find out what''s going on. "


    "Well, in my experience..." Gu Jun frowned, "once there is contact with that kind of power, the spirit will be eroded. Therefore, if a spell maker suddenly suffers from mental erosion without using a spell record, it must be reviewed. "


    Spiritual erosion is not so easy to appear. He has had so many illusions, all of which are mental damage.


    You have to use a spell, or in some other way, to come into contact with the power of being to be eroded.


    Therefore, although the monitoring stone can not read the heart, it has an alarm function, which can expose the secret activities of personnel.


    "It''s enough for the time being. It''s enough." Master Tong naturally understood this, "today everyone, including the canteen auntie, has to take a test, as long as it is really useful."


    Gu Jun laughed, and then he showed them how to use it. "You should pay attention to the change of its luster."


    When he took the monitoring stone, it was green; when Yao Shinian held it, it was also green, but it was a little lighter.


    "My mental erosion is about 1%." Gu Jun said, in fact, the system shows 0.32%, "so the color is a little deeper than Yao''s command."


    Tongye and Dr. Shen tried respectively, and they were all light green.


    Gu Jun continued to explain that it has four levels, which means that the color should be determined by the influence of his consciousness, because it is similar to the traffic lights used by human beings.


    And each level of color is subdivided into three levels, light, medium and dark to indicate the severity of the situation.


    Green: safe, clean, or slightly eroded, with no impact on rationality.


    Blue: erosion needs attention and has an impact on rationality.


    Yellow: the erosion situation is very serious, it is difficult to control rationality, and it is very close to the crazy critical point.


    Red: irrational, crazy.


    Therefore, this kind of monitoring stone is a direct result of the combination of personal qualification rating, crazy critical point and instant erosion degree.


    Only light green is completely clean, and the crazy tipping point is dark yellow.


    Everyone has different talents, but as long as the degree of spiritual erosion is no longer zero, it will be revealed, and it will also be revealed when they are going crazy.


    After Gu Jun explained, everyone understood, and then he called the magicians waiting for life outside the laboratory to come in one by one to try.They were all very nervous. Wang Ruoxiang came in and grasped the stone. The luster turned yellow. Gu Jun said that it was of medium color. Gao Yu came in to hold the stone, which was light blue and needed purification treatment. Cai Zixuan made a sharp contrast, light green and clean.


    Then there are peacocks, which turn out to be medium green with a little bit of erosion.


    Then, after listening to Gu Jun''s instructions, peacock went to the inside of the laboratory, closed the steel door, and while holding the monitoring stone, he made a teaching canon. Yao Shinian had another idea.


    In this way, the National Bureau of natural science and technology needs to recruit a group of talents with high mental strength. They do not learn magic arts or engage in scientific research, but specialize in spiritual training and production.


    Whether it belongs to the evaluation department, the incantation department or a new Department called the old printing department.


    This will be a new profession in the Bureau, the old stone engraver.


    "Ah Jun, you have made great achievements again." Yao Shinian exclaimed, "for this credit, you can take it. Gu Jun has heard about the medal and knows that he has a statue in Dongzhou medical department


    "The medal has to be applied to the headquarters. I''ll go back and put up another statue here." "Tong Ye waved his hand," not short of a few money. "


    "Er..." Gu Jun didn''t know how to react, "I''d better leave..."


    He has become a lot of statues. Now when facing peacocks, they feel like they are living statues.


    Laughing at these happy and happy things, Dr. Shen said another serious thing when people were going to leave the laboratory: "commander Yao, Ruoxiang''s situation still needs you to fight for more from the headquarters."


    After three times of purification, others were fine, but she was still in the Middle Yellow level. The people in the headquarters would doubted whether there was something wrong with her mind.


    "Yes." "Ah Jun also told me. But it''s better to make progress faster, which is more convincing


    Gu Jun is also listening, smell speech serious way: "I''ll talk to her later."


    Maybe there''s a way to try. It''s related to the task reward of his previous abyss mission.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Because the task was completed more than 100 hours ahead of schedule, the abyss mission was rated as 10 stars.


    Gu Jun received the Ten Star task Award for the first time, just like scraping open a lottery ticket that he knew would be a grand prize.


    However, because the reward was "unknown", at that time, he still walked to an empty grassland in the base and then pressed "click to get your reward". In his mind, a white light flashed, which made him feel like a spring breeze.


    "You''ve got three dreams"


    "you''ve got a karopu anatomic hammer"


    "you''ve got one laihuashu tree"


    to Gu Jun''s surprise, there are only three rewards.


    The dream is still a blank dream bubble; however, he has already taken out the hammer. It is a small hammer with a handle of 24cm long and a diameter of 2.5cm. The handle and the head of the hammer are integrated. The quality of the hammer is thick and the surface is smooth. It is easy to hold. The strength and precision of chiseling and striking are guaranteed.


    This length is not too long in the dissecting hammer, which is a standard size, but it is not convenient to carry with him. He still has this instrument hidden for the time being.


    Let Gu Jun surprise or that same, "Lai Hua tree species.".


    The previous task rewards are either invisible things in the mind, or medical devices or drugs.


    Tree species, that is, he can plant living trees. This is the first time he has got living things.


    "Laihuashu" is a translation, but it seems to precisely illustrate the characteristics of this plant: Lai refers to the abandoned field, Laihua refers to the waste land full of flowers, makes the barren land fertile, and turns the desert into an oasis.


    Therefore, the word "Laihua" has the meaning of "living" in a foreign language, which seems to be a tree of life in a foreign civilization.


    But on the other hand, the word also means "incantation". It''s not an evil spell, but a good one. It''s a different word in a different text.


    Gu Jun conjectured with the folk culture of the earth, perhaps because of its vigorous vitality, the alien scholars thought it was a plant blessed by extraordinary forces, which should be the goddess of life.


    From a word, we can see that many things are the characteristics of different languages, but this feature also brings a lot of uncertainty.


    Although it is the core of the Ten Star Award, Gu Jun has not yet taken out the tree species, let alone planted it in the land.


    "Living things are different from dead things." He understood that, "especially alien species, even mutant species."


    Legume is a good thing in the alien world, at least once, but will it be on earth?


    To the best of things, its leaves, fruits and other tissues have wonderful effects, and can extract good substances from them. For example, salicylic acid is extracted from willow bark, which is the main raw material for making aspirin. There is no need to say how great and important aspirin was to human beings.


    At worst, it can have plant viruses, infect other microbes, animals and plants, and develop new viruses and bacteria.


    Gu Jun thinks of the disease of banyan, banyan, the son of bad luck, and Langton''s preference for trees.


    He can''t guarantee whether the Laihua tree will bring miraculous medicine or disaster, but the power of the system is not given casually, it should be related to his recent experience. He''s inclined to think it''s a good thing, but he needs to be careful.


    "Laihuashu, laihuashu If only we had more information about what kind of plant it was and what it was useful for. "


    This week is too busy, Gu Jun has no progress in this matter.


    Now he is thinking about how to help Wang Ruoxiang promote the curative effect, and the method is not from this tree species, let alone anatomical hammer, or dream bubble.


    At this time, Gu Jun, with the support of Tong ye, took Wang Ruoxiang to the woods of the base for a walk in the name of psychological well-being. In fact, he had a secret conversation with her.


    "Monitor, this is what I learned in dreamland."


    He explained to Wang Ruoxiang what is a blank dream, and how to call her consciousness into it through spiritual connection. After entering a kind of "spiritual barrier", she would accept the purification of the old seal stone. The spiritual impact could not hurt her consciousness. The treatment time should last longer, and the therapeutic effect would be better.


    Wang Ruoxiang is a smart man. He doesn''t have to say too much to understand all of them. "You still have three blank dreams. Don''t you waste one of them?"


    She felt that this dream was definitely a sharp weapon for mobile task forces, not just secret contact, but remote contact.


    Think about it, in a task squadron members are scattered, modern communication equipment does not work, this kind of dream is of great use.


    "What else do you want?" Gu Jun has no choice but to say, "I''ll talk about it later. Now I''ll solve your problem first."


    Indeed, in addition to the hidden task reward, the blank dream is all rewarded by the abyss task that dissipates the spirit of erosion. Recently, the task of refreshing the abyss every day has changed back to anatomy. He doesn''t know whether he can get a dream in a short time.


    So these three dreams are to save money, so he has not yet established this connection with Wu Shiyu, although her cotton candy dream is very resistant.But the monitor''s syndrome, whether as a friend or a doctor, should be cured for her.


    "Good." Wang Ruoxiang nodded, with some gratitude in her eyes, "then you start."


    "Tell me a dream first."


    "Is world peace ok? I think about it now."


    "This kind of dream is not the ideal of a member of the Yellow brotherhood, but like a beauty pageant."


    Gu Jun finally spoke bitterly in front of her. At the moment, he opened a dream bubble in his mind and entered the small theater. After the audience came in, he staged a beautiful dream. What is world peace? He could only think of a group of people of different races and colors singing and dancing hand in hand.


    At this time, he called out: "Wang Ruoxiang, Wang Ruoxiang."


    He and Wang Ruoxiang''s spirit is not trained, not so strong, fortunately there is no distance, she is beside.


    Soon, the figure of the audience in the audience gradually turned into a vigorous and vigorous woman. Her beautiful and delicate face looked around and asked, "Gu Jun? I am. Have I come in? " I don''t know if it''s not strong enough, or affected by mental erosion. Her voice is a little fuzzy.


    But Gu Jun knew that the dream had been successfully constructed, which was Wang Ruoxiang''s dream.


    In the dream, he explained the operation of some beautiful dreams to her, and told her to keep it secret. He did not know how to create a blank dream, and did not want the bureau to know.


    Wang Ruoxiang agreed to come down and understand the complexity of the Bureau.


    In the next two days, Gu Jun summoned Wang Ruoxiang to dream at different distances, strengthening the dream and their spiritual connection.


    This day, the fourth round of purification therapy arrived as scheduled, and it was also the first time that the incantation department used the monitoring stone to verify the treatment effect.


    In this treatment, Wang Ruoxiang''s treatment time is longer than the previous three times, and it is not so painful. The effect of the monitor stone check was that her mental erosion level dropped from medium yellow level 1 to dark blue level, and the effect was very successful.


    "The higher the degree of mental erosion, the more difficult it is to fall, and the easier it will be in the future. Of course, her will also plays a big role. "


    Gu Jun said that these are also facts, just hide a little information.


    Yao Shinian was very satisfied. Out of his trust in Gu Jun, he did not investigate why there was such a change. Moreover, this explanation is very reasonable.


    Two days later, two weeks after the rescue incident, the headquarters finally issued a plan to deal with the incident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    This incident is also the earthquake that caused the headquarters to continue. It is imperative to develop mantra, but we can''t compensate ourselves.


    Yao Shinian and Tongye tried their best to mediate. There were no net fossils and monitoring stones before. This is an inevitable problem in the development, but now the loopholes have been filled.


    The old printing technology really changed the situation, and the headquarters did not intend to shelve the incantation department.


    But if there is such a thing again, no one can save with uncertain distress signals, and unknown rituals can not be carried out. It''s going to be an iron rule.


    It''s lucky this time. Maybe next time. If there was no real Gu Jun, let alone the success of the ceremony, we would say that the loyal members of the death squads were killed by the "yellow Brotherhood" and came back with a group of rebels, and the airport Bureau would be in disaster that day.


    This point was accepted by the master and accepted by the public. If this situation happens again, it will be very difficult and difficult, but after this lesson, we have to accept it.


    Because the devil will always tempt you with what you want most, always.


    But the other decision of the headquarters, even if reasonable, still made Gu Jun unable to accept it.


    In this medium-sized conference room, when Tong Yeh announced to the people involved, his voice was very thick: "this time, all those who had rebellious acts due to spiritual erosion will stop working indefinitely, and will be placed in a new base set up by the Department of correctional services specially for incantation personnel to conduct closed education for three years in advance."


    The air in the conference room suddenly stagnated.


    Because of the characteristics of the incantation personnel, to understand the spell is to understand, and the Bureau has not washed out the technology that it does not understand. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of the Ministry of incantation, it was stipulated that all members should be subject to a certain degree of supervision, and offenders could not retire at will.


    Therefore, it is uncertain whether the "first three years" period will be another three years after three years.


    But their purification treatment and rational monitoring will continue.


    "What?" Lou Xiaoning stares at her left eye. She doesn''t have to go, but


    "Ah." Cai Zixuan looked at Wang Ruoxiang nervously. Wu Shiyu frowned. Gu Jun asked in a deep voice, "master Tong, is this what you mean by leniency?"


    Gao Yu, Zhang Zuodong, Yu Xiaoyong and others who had rebellious acts during operations and base martial law, some with firm faces and some with slight sighs.


    It''s one thing to dare to die, to die a hero, because it''s another to be a prisoner in a rebellion under house arrest. However, no one can say that the solution is out of line.


    Wang Ruoxiang looks calm, seems to have guessed the result, but also seems to be stubborn.


    "Their rebellion is irrational." Gu Jun said again.


    "Ah Chun." Yao Shinian said seriously, "so it was to be expelled and jailed, but now each of them has a chance to come back."


    "As you know, Gu Jun, who was a nuclear bomb, if his final treatment of Yirong disease is still controversial, the nightmare disease and this incident are enough to make him a hero of heaven.


    Such a hero came back from the dead and came back alive.


    It took the agency half a month to confirm that it was him and that he still belonged to this camp.


    We must publicize this exciting news.


    "Ah Jun, the headquarters will hold a personal commendation meeting for you." Yao Shinian''s old face was wide with a smile, which made the old people who watched Gu Jun walk to the present day enough to be gratified, "the commendation meeting will be broadcast to the National Natural machine personnel, and those who have no time to watch the live broadcast will also participate in the organizing watching meeting for learning."


    Cai Zixuan and Xue baton are happy for him, but Gu Jun is stunned. I don''t want to be the kind of guy who stands on the stage and talks for hours


    Wu Shiyu shrunk his neck, but fortunately she only made second-class merit.


    "Don''t be a babe." Master Tong yelled, "if you have any merit, you can enjoy it. Otherwise, there will be no motivation to sacrifice next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    All over the country, the Tianji Bureau received a notice from the headquarters, which surprised the staff.


    "Is Gu Jun in Dongzhou still alive?"


    "I came back alive. It is said that once I came back, I made great achievements."


    The Tianji bureau is mysterious to the outside world, and the incantation department is mysterious to the internal part of the Tianji Bureau. Most people don''t know the dreamland and other details. They only know that Gu Jun sacrificed himself to win in the nightmare task. Now Gu Jun is back alive.


    After half a year''s exemplary and advanced publicity activities, Gu Jun has already been a celebrity in the Bureau.


    People will be called great after death. In addition, they are good-looking. Many people are willing to follow the organization''s guidance, especially a group of fans.


    Now that this man has come back from the dead, we are naturally excited, and the enthusiasm to join the incantation department is rekindled. He had cut his hair short and took off his mask. The skin of his face still had a terrible purplish red color, covered with dense scars.


    Everyone immediately understood the meaning of disfigurement, which was not only disfigurement, but also made them feel the inhuman pain at that time.


    "This Gu Jun is really tough."


    "That''s just it."


    "Should be able to get it back?"


    At this time, in a front row seat of the auditorium, uncle egg said to his friends in a low voice: "give this face to the plastic surgery side, and you can save 70% of it back."


    It''s just a joke to go to Korea. In fact, most surgeries are domestic experts.


    Because surgery is very dependent on experience, experience is also based on the amount of surgery, and the amount of surgery is based on the population. For example, for some surgeries, a foreign surgeon can''t do it several times a year, but a domestic surgeon can do dozens of times and hundreds of times a year, which widens the gap.


    The plastic surgery department of the headquarters medical department has many methods, but Gu Jun said that he was not in a hurry, and recently he was so busy that he didn''t even have that time.


    "I think it''s OK." The shrimp is delicious, too


    "Yes, it''s nothing if you get used to it." Cai Zixuan touched his forehead with emotion, "Hao Jun''s hair and eyebrows are still there, which can be ugly."


    Gu Junxian on the stage accepted the first-class meritorious medal awarded to him by the old director, and then went to the microphone on the stage. The applause gradually stopped.


    He nodded to thousands of people ahead, looked at the manuscript on the platform, and began to read: "Dear leaders, colleagues..."


    Some of the contents of this lecture note were written by him, some were added by the leader''s guidance, and then went through a lot of checks and refinements.


    So it''s not natural to say that it''s full of his true feelings, but there are still some.


    "I think it''s the beautiful things that keep me going. The world is very dangerous, and it is becoming more and more dangerous, but it is in the face of danger and darkness that the good things we have become precious


    "My dear comrades in arms have paid their lives, some have given their wisdom, some are sitting in this auditorium, and others have to leave temporarily."


    "I don''t think the universe is meaningful. What matters is ourselves. We create meaning for ourselves and for others. "


    Gu Jun stopped, staring at the audience, but also looking at the people watching the live broadcast, "my comrades in arms, thank you for the meaning you give me."


    At the moment, Wang Ruoxiang, Gao Yu and others are also in front of the TV screen. Their applause rings again, and Wang Ruoxiang is slightly choked.


    In the auditorium, there was a new round of applause from people. Both Professor Gu and Professor Qin were always pleased.


    Of course, Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan, Xue Ba, Dan Shu and others are also clapping their hands. Ah Jun, you also give us meaning. Peacocks, inky blue and gold pillars are also applauding. Tears are falling in their red eyes. The earth city can''t go back. Let''s try our best to keep the golden age going with the heroes of heaven.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Jun smile, "thank you all leaders."


    The crowd rose again, and the applause in the auditorium was even greater, resounding from here and from all over the country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Hisga, the bus door opened, a group of people waiting for a long time in the station waiting box immediately scrambled to get on the bus.


    At the beginning of August, the ghost weather in midsummer is very hot. It''s still in the morning. The hot sun turns this seaside town into an oven, which makes everyone in the outdoor extremely miserable. The air conditioning on the bus is very attractive. In the morning, the bus can take a seat and have a rest.


    "Whew, it''s hot."


    "Master, turn up the air conditioner."


    After a round of scramble for seats, a wealthy woman sitting by the front seat yelled at the driver.


    "Big enough." The middle-aged uncle driver didn''t look at her. He closed the door and drove on.


    Shen haoxuan got on the bus late. He was a teenager again. It was not easy for him to compete with his uncle. He just stood holding on to a ring handrail.


    He is a college entrance examination graduate, is in the summer vacation, the college entrance examination plays well, the score has passed a line, and he was admitted to the university he expected. His parents are happy to let him take the driver''s license test. The bus still has not finished.


    Today, there is a rare exhibition activity in this small town. Although it is small in scale, it is a blessing to their young people.


    Shen haoxuan has already made an appointment with his friends to meet at the exhibition hall. Now he is on his way to the exhibition.


    Thinking of today''s play head, he was a little bit excited. I heard that there were still several Internet celebrities who would be on the scene. I can''t wait.


    "Well Cough... "


    Suddenly, a string of uncomfortable cough sounds in the bus, the cough is so nuclear, so that people have frowned.


    Shen haoxuan can''t help but turn his eyes and see that he is an uncle sitting not far from the left.


    The uncle is in his forties. He wears casual clothes and looks like ordinary passers-by. However, it is noteworthy that the uncle''s face is very poor. He is a passenger who was originally on the bus. He sat for at least one station with the air conditioner on, but his head was sweating. Even his white shirt was covered with sweat.


    "Cough Well... " Uncle''s cough was not easy to calm down, the rapid and difficult breathing adjusted for a long time, before breathing smoothly.


    But all of a sudden, there was a series of violent coughing. The uncle coughed so much that the whole person was trembling. His face was flushed, and his cough sound was like thick phlegm.


    Several passengers who had been standing around the uncle immediately crowded away to stay away from him. The passengers sitting next to him and in the front row all got up and walked away.


    There were three empty seats around the uncle, but no one dared to sit there.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady by the front car looked back, only two places apart. One was still empty. She complained: "if you are ill, you will wear a mask on the bus." Uncle''s cough still can''t stop, the aunt''s complaint voice is more loud: "can you bear with it? Can you hold it with your hand? "


    "Ah, I''m sorry..." That middle-aged uncle didn''t quarrel with her, the words with cough sound more and more uncomfortable, "fever, a little cough."


    "A little cough?" You''re complaining, mom? Tuberculosis ghost. " She muttered at last.


    In general, people don''t stand on such aggressive aunts, but this time they are not very comfortable.


    It''s not the first time Shen haoxuan met someone coughing on the bus, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone cough so seriously.


    The bus continues to move on the road with little traffic flow in the town, and the atmosphere inside the bus is more and more depressed. That uncle has been trying to bear, also covered with his hand, but still cough, cough more loud, cough more fierce.


    Seeing his spitting stars flying everywhere, it was difficult for the passengers around to get down at ease and squeeze into other places.


    "Driver, can you stop?" Someone asked, want to get off first.


    "You can''t park here." "He doesn''t wear a mask. You can wear it yourself," the driver said


    "Not good It means... " Uncle wants to say something, but he can only turn into an explosive cough, covering his chest position in pain, and shivering all over his body When I went out, I didn''t So So, seriously... "


    "Wow, you''d better stop talking!" Auntie''s angry voice rises again, "count me to beg you, don''t take the car if you are sick."


    Shen haoxuan couldn''t help but say, "when someone is ill, he has to go to the hospital by car. Uncle, would you like to call an ambulance for you


    Many passengers think it is really necessary, otherwise the bus may have to drive all the way to the hospital emergency building.


    Because the uncle''s face was so frightening that he coughed almost out of breath. When he didn''t cough, he was panting, and the whole person was shaking and almost twitching.


    "Oh, well!" Suddenly at this time, the uncle''s eyes stare, chest spasm, turned to the side of a fierce cough, the sound like there is something broken.


    Everyone''s eyes became stunned. Shen haoxuan and the aunt were also stunned. They saw that the uncle coughed up a large mass of blood and fell on the bus floor.


    But it''s not just blood and water, there are some bright red slimy erosion, there is phlegm but not just phlegmIt was like something in the lung, inflamed and rotten into small pieces, mixed in blood and phlegm.


    A bad smell spread quickly.


    "Ah A young female passenger not far from there screamed, and some of the blood sputum coughed up by the uncle splashed on her feet and skirt.


    "Tuberculosis ghost!" My aunt cried out in surprise.


    At the same time, another young male passenger beside the female passenger was flushed by the smell, his face changed, and he suddenly couldn''t help vomiting. A large number of undigested breakfast debris spurted out of his mouth, vomited all around the floor and splashed the clothes of the passengers around him.


    At that time, the stench in the car became more intense and pungent, and the whole car suddenly turned into hell, and the screams of panic were heard.


    "Open the window, open the window!"


    "What other windows to open, stop, stop!"


    At this moment, Shen haoxuan was completely blinded. He saw that Aunt got up and rushed to grab the driver''s steering wheel and forced him to stop. Almost instinctively, he rushed up with the other two male passengers at the same time to stop her. Everything became chaotic.


    On the other side, the uncle was still sitting on his seat, his face full of pain and panic, and his red eyes were looking at the beach he coughed up on the ground.


    It was What


    "Cough..."


    More violent coughing broke out and bloody saliva splashed everywhere.


    Tiny bacteria, floating in the air, some with the air into the air conditioner, some to the chaotic people''s respiratory tract, floating to the lungs


    The driver''s seat was in a mess, and the full loaded bus staggered along the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Fishing is a sport.


    Wu Shiyu stressed this very much.


    "Sitting for a whole day is equivalent to exercising all day, and you can finally eat the fish you catch. There''s really no better sport than this. " She said.


    Gu Jun did not appreciate this sport before, but now he has a different mood and understands that Xianyu''s words are reasonable.


    The sound of birds chirped among the trees, and the clear river water murmured by.


    Gu Jun, together with Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan, peacock, and uncle egg, are walking, fishing and cooking fish soup by the river in the country forest. The river is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and it also allows them to temporarily leave the affairs of the National Bureau of natural machinery and enjoy this rare three-day holiday.


    In a rice cooker powered by a mobile power supply by the river, the delicious fish soup is bubbling and fragrant.


    "It''s delicious." While stirring the soup with a spoon, Cai Zixuan sighed: "egrets fly in front of Xisai mountain, peach blossom, flowing water and mandarin fish fat."


    "This poem is so familiar..." Wu Shiyu heard and thought, "I learned it when I went to school. What''s next?"


    "Green reed hat, green coir raincoat, there is no need to return to the wind and rain." Gu Jun first read, can not let Zixuan alone beauty.


    "I said this kind of place is not suitable for me." "Uncle egg shook his head and sighed," I know some other egrets fly, mandarin fish fat, ah! "


    "It''s old and bad!" The Lou Xiaoning over there laughed and scolded. Wu Shiyu showed his hands and Cai Zixuan said happily, "Uncle egg, a romantic."


    Gu Jun also laughed. The more he laughed, the more comfortable he felt. He had no rest for the whole year from last year to now. He had a good time these two days.


    "I don''t understand." The peacock said to herself, "can you understand? What do you mean


    "It seems to be about some delicious dishes." Catherine didn''t understand either, "but it should be a joke."


    It must be a joke to see everyone laughing so happily, but they can only be inexplicable in Chinese level.


    Katherine, Tom and other five people have also officially joined the National Bureau of natural science and technology. They have contacted their families and reported that they are safe and have falsely claimed that they are traveling in China for the time being.


    It''s inconvenient to share your body with others, but it''s the only way to do it until a solution is found. In addition, if we want to use the integration therapy to treat multiple personality to integrate two personalities into one, the main personality will certainly not be them, because their spiritual strength is not strong enough.


    Gu Jun didn''t know if there was any way. Maybe the race who created many technologies in the nachter manuscript had it, but it was not in that chapter manuscript.


    More than a few days ago, he drew the technical drawings of the net fossils and monitoring stones, and wrote the relevant contents and words. He took some of his own insights and tried to recall the lines of the wall in the illusion. Obviously, this is a copy of a manuscript.


    The establishment of the "old India Department" was very fast, and Yao Shinian was appointed as minister temporarily.


    This is an independent department. It is not only to manufacture old printing equipment, but also to train a group of fighters who are good at using old seals. These people don''t learn incantations. They will be the checks and balances of the casters.


    How to make the spirit of the old seal, this technology is also provided by Gu Jun, who is also the technical consultant of the old printing department.


    In terms of manufacturing equipment, two days ago, the old printing department has already produced a product. I just hope that the calm days can last a few more days, so that he and everyone can adjust the state to a better state.


    Suddenly at this time, Gu Jun found that his fishing rod moved and was pulled tight by what!


    "Ah, ah." Wu Shiyu nearby pointed to the river to remind him, "it''s fish!"


    "I know, when it rains!" Gu Jun held the fishing rod carefully. When the fish bit it tightly, he pulled it suddenly, and saw a big fat fish swinging out of the river.


    Around the public see, suddenly a burst of cheers, Lou Xiaoning excited said: "this roast to eat." Cai Zixuan immediately said, "I''m good at grilling fish."


    After a while, the soup was cooked. Cai Zixuan filled a bowl for everyone, just to divide up the soup.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun drank this fresh and sweet soup, really glad that he was still alive, "Zixuan, your soup work has improved."


    Wu Shiyu quietly finished the soup, and then ate the fish in the pot, "Zixuan, there will always be a place for you in the kitchen of our gourmet restaurant."


    Looking at everyone drinking so much, Cai Zixuan was particularly satisfied and happily hugged all the people. "Good soup, good scenery, better people."


    After drinking the fish soup, people are ready to roast the fish Gu Jungang caught, but at this time, Gu Jun''s mobile phone rings.


    He took out to have a look, eyebrows slightly frowned, "is the master."


    All of us were quiet. The master knew how hard the holiday was for them. If nothing happened, he would not call at this time.


    "Hello?" Gu Jun connected the call, looking at the continuous flow of the river, the clouds reflected on the water surface are also constantly drifting, he suddenly felt a bit strange.


    "Ah Chun." Tong Ye''s heavy voice spread out, let his heart sink for it, "something happened, your holiday must end in advance."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Thinking of what happened on the bus, Shen haoxuan is still in a state of fear.


    If it was not for their passengers who held down the aunt in time and let her snatch the steering wheel blindly and cause the crash, the lives of themselves and the whole bus would be in suspension.


    When the driver regained control of the car and stopped at the side of the road, everyone scrambled to get off the bus. The driver called an ambulance for the uncle and called the police to deal with the aunt.


    Because he was in a hurry, Shen haoxuan also left immediately. He had to pay for a taxi to go to the stadium where the exhibition was held.


    "It was a thrill when I came just now." He told a few friends about this, still very incredible, did not expect the news in the event happened here.


    "Brag, you." "I don''t believe it!" Several friends are not willing to believe in the coax, "you dare to move? You''ve been knocked down with one hand. "


    "Really." Shen haoxuan didn''t think he was a hero, but he was always a little excited. At least he did a good thing.


    There are thousands of tourists in the gymnasium full of animation. Most of them are tourists from the city around the town.


    Shen haoxuan and his friends travel around and take photos with their mobile phones.


    Several Internet celebrities have arrived, and they have succeeded in taking a group photo of one of the beautiful little sisters, which has not wasted the trip.


    Shen haoxuan has not made a girlfriend, some students have had several, he has not. To the University, he thought, university time must make a girlfriend to fall in love However, he also has a girl in love.


    "Read wechat At noon, when dining in the restaurant next to the gymnasium, Liu Hui, a bad friend, suddenly exclaimed, "Dun nuotong has really reported to Shen Normal University."


    "Ah?" Shen haoxuan quickly presses the mobile phone. It seems that Deng''s circle of friends turns out to be the same. The same university!


    Liu Hui knows that he is in love with Dun nuotong. He won''t tease his sister. Wechat is only added by the nature of his classmate''s address book. Although Dun Nuo Tong is not a class flower, he always remembers him. I wanted to confess when I graduated, but I didn''t have the courage


    Later, I heard that the scores were similar and the volunteers were almost the same. Shen Normal University was close to here. I wondered if we would all go to Shenshi University together.


    Now it turns out! At the thought of reuniting with Dun nuotong in the University, or even reporting to the school by bus together.


    I''m still worried about what topic to talk to. Isn''t this the best topic now?


    It was too excited. Shen haoxuan felt a little queasy and coughed a few times: "cough Ha ha, cough... "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "There is a story." Several other friends asked one after another, "haoxuan and Deng nuotong? Is it so deep? "


    Shen haoxuan was so happy that he didn''t even stop Liu Hui from chewing his tongue. He just giggled at his friends.


    This made the exhibition boring in the afternoon. His heart was not here, and he was thinking about all kinds of irrelevant things: chatting with Deng nuotong on wechat, successfully confessing, going to university together, in University He thought Dun Norton was interesting to him.


    Dun Nuo Tong looked at his eyes and spoke to him in a different tone. Sometimes she would smile at him inexplicably.


    It''s like seeing him makes her happy. It should be He felt that


    "Cough..."


    I was very happy, and I was a little uneasy.


    Since having a cough at noon, Shen haoxuan''s cough has become more and more frequent. At first, he didn''t mean it, but then on the bus on his way home, he burst out a series of violent cough, which was looked at by the passengers around him.


    His heart is cluttered, bad, he will not be the uncle What kind of flu?


    With uneasy mood, Shen haoxuan returned home, a middle-level unit of a residential apartment building. At this time, he felt a little uncomfortable. He covered his forehead and his hands were hot. He remembered the strange appearance of the uncle sweating in the air-conditioned car


    Shen haoxuan went to take the mercury thermometer at home and took a temperature for himself. After a look, the temperature reached 38 degrees.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen''s mother, who was cooking in the kitchen, grabbed the thermometer and looked at it. Suddenly she said, "38 degrees? Let''s do it outside. It''s so hot. I want you to pay attention not to be stuffy. Take some antipyretic quickly! "


    Watching the TV, father Shen smelled his words and said, "take the medicine. You''ll go to bed early tonight. Don''t play with your mobile phone."


    "Dad, mom..." Shen haoxuan stopped a few words, and then a string of uncomfortable cough, "I may have to go to the hospital to see It could be flu. "


    "Bah, what''s your feeling?" Shen''s mother stopped him. "It''s OK to take some medicine."


    "I met an uncle who had a bad cough on the bus this morning." Shen haoxuan blankly said this, "and then I began to cough at noon, more and more serious."


    Shen''s mother and father suddenly changed their faces. This kind of thing can be big or small.


    "Never tuberculosis."


    "Go to the hospital now."


    It''s already evening, and they haven''t eaten yet, but they are nervous about their son. They eat something casually and set off, driving their car to the hospital. Because perhaps there is an empty stomach request, also did not let Shen haoxuan eat anything, is to drink water.Along the way, Shen haoxuan''s cough became more severe. Because of the weakness of his muscles, he felt uncomfortable sitting.


    Seeing her son like this, Shen''s mother was so anxious that she took his temperature again. It was already 40 degrees!


    Shen''s father drove an express train and arrived at the town hospital as fast as possible to register for emergency treatment.


    They don''t come to the hospital many times in the evening. I don''t know how many years ago the last time they came to the hospital. However, they feel that there are a lot of people going to the emergency department tonight. The waiting chairs in the corridor were filled with patients and their families, 40 or 50 people. Some were dribbling, others were queuing up to see a doctor. Most of them were elderly people and children, and some were young adults.


    Some of these people are coughing and their faces are very bad.


    "When is our turn?" After standing and waiting for a long time, Shen''s mother could not help but ask the passing nurse, "my child''s fever has reached 40 degrees."


    "Soon, soon." The nurse sent them an ice bag and hurried away, "let him apply it first."


    "Parents, don''t embarrass people." Shen haoxuan coughed, still conscious, "when it''s our turn, we''ll be called."


    Shen''s mother and father sighed anxiously and muttered why they hadn''t arrived yet? Why are there only one or two doctors on duty?


    "I''ve seen so many doctors all night. Cough It''s hard for doctors. " Shen haoxuan again advised a few words, but really can not persuade, had to bow to continue to play mobile phone.


    It''s too bad that we haven''t sent a message to dun Norton yet. Tomorrow, tomorrow Let''s wait until the fever has subsided


    Suddenly, Shen haoxuan coughed fiercely, and his mouth seemed to have a little blood smell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "Due to the recent outbreak of new Legionella pneumonia in our city, martial law will be implemented throughout the city at 19:00 pm on August 3. Please return home as soon as possible, do not panic and wait patiently for evacuation arrangement... "


    In the TV screen, the male host''s expression is very serious, the voice is solemn and generous, full of confidence to overcome difficulties.


    Shanhai City, no matter which TV channel is turned on, the signal is the sudden news report.


    The network has been regulated, but mobile phones across the city are receiving such SMS notifications, and a new one will be available every few minutes.


    From two o''clock in the afternoon to seven o''clock in the evening, the time was so short that people were both suspicious and afraid.


    Some people immediately want to leave Shanhai city. Whether they are from other places or from local families, they all find that all the entrances and exits have been controlled and the whole city has been closed.


    Some people want to go to the supermarket to buy goods and materials, but they find that supermarkets and shopping malls are blocked and can''t get in.


    In the news report, the host actually made it very clear.


    Legionella is airborne, produced in the natural environment, and grows in the artificial water supply system such as air conditioning refrigeration device, cold and hot water system. These systems discharge contaminated aerosols, which can infect the human body after inhalation, resulting in fever, sweating, dyspnea, cough, etc.


    Therefore, places like supermarkets and gymnasiums are the places where the spread is most serious.


    All air conditioners in the city should not be turned on immediately. Shower and humidifier should also be stopped. Further, all artificial water supply systems should be stopped. Water supply in the whole city will be cut off from 0:00 on the 4th. Please store water, but it''s better not to drink it. If you want to drink it, you have to leave it for ten hours. If you have water, don''t get close to the tap. Please hold on until you evacuate and don''t panic.


    The prevention and control personnel will take the infected and suspected infected people from the whole city and isolate them one by one, and then evacuate other people.


    "Please stay at home patiently." The host repeatedly stressed, "don''t panic."


    This press release is obviously carefully considered to let the public understand that the situation is serious but not panic. It does not even say "outbreak" but "outbreak".


    However, medical students have heard more strange. In the past, the infectious power of Legionella has not been so strong. What does "new Legionella" mean?


    Not everyone knows Legionella, but the severity of these emergency measures is felt by everyone.


    Li Mingqiu graduated from University for six years, nearly 30 years old, is a programmer of an IT company.


    As soon as the city''s notice was issued in the afternoon, people in the company were in panic. Everyone wanted to leave immediately. However, the leaders said that the guidance document told them to stay in the company as much as possible to wait for evacuation, while those walking on the street should return home as soon as possible.


    "Those who have children can go first. Other people consider that the traffic outside is very chaotic and there are many people. It''s easier to get infected if you run around. "


    It''s true. Looking out from the middle floor window of the office building, pedestrians are in a hurry, and taxis are not stopping at all. They are on the edge of traffic paralysis.


    Because Li Mingqiu is not a local, and has no marriage or children, he shares an apartment with others. It is not good to go back, so he chooses to stay in the company.


    Half of the colleagues left, not only because of their families, but also because they wanted to rush to buy supplies: "I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the evacuation. The bacteria can pollute the water, and the mineral water will be robbed when they go to the late stage." Some people think there is no big deal at all: "scare people, routine."


    The central air conditioning was turned off immediately. In the hot August summer, the office was extremely hot, and the windows had to be closed according to instructions.


    "This epidemic may be more serious than SARS..."


    "Yes, the state must know that it was in a hurry, but it did."


    The office was sultry, leaving about a dozen people in their seats. After the initial heated discussion, they were at a loss, saying nothing at all.


    At this time, Wei Xiaoru, who was chatting with a doctor, put down her mobile phone and said to the nervous crowd, "my classmate said that there are many kinds of Legionella. This time, it should be a new one, which is different from the previous ones. Prevention of Legionella is to open windows to keep ventilation, not to provide them with an ideal growth environment


    "Then we''ll close the window?" Zhang Dawei startled, this is also Li Mingqiu and other people''s doubts.


    Wei Xiaoru recalled: "the most important carrier of Legionella is the aerosol in the news, but generally it can only spread to a space with a radius of 200 meters and survive in tap water for more than an hour. Now I have to close the window and stop the water supply. My classmate said, "there are only three possibilities."


    "One is that the new Legionella has more diverse carriers, wider transmission range and longer survival time in the water; the other is that the CDC believes that Shanhai city has been everywhere It''s polluted. What''s more, the first two may be true. "


    People look at each other, although they don''t know much about medicine, they all understand how serious this is.


    Spread with the wind? Spread with tap water? People have to breathe and drink water."The whole city is polluted?" Zhang Dawei''s face was full of anger, "what''s the matter? Are you hiding the report? If it''s done like this, you have to leave?"


    "My classmate said Wei Xiaoru is also very confused, "this epidemic may develop very quickly, even the country is unprepared."


    All the people were worried and anxious, but they had to wait. At seven o''clock in the evening, the alarm sounded over the city, and the martial law began.


    Looking out of the window of the office, the street has become desolate. Only the disease control vehicles and martial law vehicles that have appeared since the afternoon have been driving on the road from time to time. There are also teams of disease control personnel wearing white protective clothing passing by, catching individual people wandering outside into transport vehicles and taking them away.


    But the news has long said that contact with disease control personnel has a greater risk of infection, so don''t deliberately go out and be arrested.


    And being taken away is not to leave Shanhai City, is to take for examination, once suspected of infection, isolation and treatment.


    After the alarm, there was a broadcast over the city: "please return home as soon as possible..."


    The news also said that if you find people around you who have cough and other suspected symptoms, please immediately stay away from the suspected patients and call the help line. If you have symptoms, please call the hotline immediately to get treatment as soon as possible.


    Why should we remove the patient first and then others?


    Li Mingqiu pondered over this problem for an afternoon. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that except for the shortage of manpower, the whole Shanhai city was polluted


    There is an incubation period for this disease. It can''t be seen that those who carry the bacteria and those who don''t have it. One patient can expand the scope of contamination and infect tens of thousands of other people.


    Therefore, we can''t withdraw randomly, we should use time to let patients show themselves first, so as to determine where Shanhai city is still clean.


    Maybe only the healthy people in clean areas will be evacuated in the end


    All of a sudden, Lin Mingda, a colleague sitting in his office chair, suddenly coughed: "cough, cough..."


    All of a sudden, they all looked around and saw Lin Mingda''s face. They didn''t know when it had become a little ugly.


    After that, Li Mingqiu''s heart was tight, and his whole body seemed to collapse. Wei Xiaoru, beside him, also turned pale.


    "Ah Zhang Dawei stepped back a few steps and said in a panic, "call someone, call quickly..."


    "I, I..." Lin Mingda wanted to say something, but he coughed more violently: "I, cough..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Shanhai city is a small city, and Jiangxing town of Shanhai city is a small place. Although it is on the seashore, there is no tourism industry.


    In this small town hospital, more than 20 similar cases of fever, fatigue and cough have been treated from morning to night on August 2.


    Patients with mild illness are suspected to have a cold, and those with severe illness are suspected of pneumonia.


    When Huang Lin, an 18-year-old patient named Shen haoxuan, who was on the night shift in the emergency department of internal medicine, heard the patient clearly say that she was infected by a middle-aged uncle''s cough on the bus, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    It''s like an outbreak of an infectious disease.


    So Huang Lin became alert and took a look at the similar cases admitted to the hospital all day in the medical record system.


    The middle-aged uncle in Shen haoxuan''s mouth is a real person. Wang Guoxin, a 43 year old patient admitted to the Department of internal medicine from the emergency department at more than 8 a.m. this morning.


    The more Huang Lin looks at Wang Guoxin''s medical records, the more upset she feels.


    On duty doctor Zhang Bo initially diagnosed Wang Guoxin as "right lower lung pneumonia".


    Wang Guoxin''s condition is very serious, with a temperature of 39.5 ¡æ - 41 ¡æ. He coughs, coughs with dark brown sticky phlegm, occasional hemoptysis, and suspected rotten meat. He is considered to be pulmonary inflammatory and rotten tissue. The chest X-ray showed that the chest X-ray showed no obvious pain in the right lower lung.


    He said that he had been coughing for a few days. This morning, he began to feel very uncomfortable. He coughed up more sputum and had hemoptysis. Therefore, he felt afraid and came to the hospital to have a look.


    At that time, Dr. Zhang gave the patient three routine tests, including liver and kidney functions. Blood routine showed that white blood cells increased significantly. According to the results of emergency chest X-ray examination, Dr. Zhang considered that it was pulmonary bacterial infection. After bacterial culture of sputum and blood, he immediately received empirical medication, intravenous cefuroxime sodium anti infection, etamsylate hemostasis, glucose and saline rehydration support, and oral paracetamol for antipyretic.


    The patient''s temperature sheet made Huang Lin''s heart churn up. Although she took antipyretic drugs orally, her temperature did not fall down, which was above 39 ¡æ.


    "I hope I''m just sensitive." Huang Lin immediately called the inpatient department to understand Wang Guoxin''s current condition. As a result, a heart sank to the bottom of the ice cellar.


    The nurse on duty gave her feedback that the patient''s cough, expectoration, hemoptysis and other symptoms were significantly aggravated, and her spirit was more depressed


    Huang Lin feels that this is not like general pneumonia.


    Dr. Zhang may have been misdiagnosed


    The internship experience in University tells Huang Lin that it is a common thing to treat 40 or 50 pneumonia patients a day if it is a tertiary hospital; however, for jiangxingzhen hospital, 20 pneumonia patients a day is too much. She is also very clear about this after working here for several years after graduation.


    Wang Guoxin was the first patient with pneumonia admitted to our hospital today. The second case appeared more than 3:00 p.m. and then the outbreak was raging after 7:00 p.m.


    By her hand, she has treated 18 cases of pneumonia patients! And what Shen haoxuan said


    "It could be a form of SARS."


    Huang Lin told another doctor on duty in the emergency room, Zhao Yutao, who was in charge of surgery, about reporting the epidemic.


    The town hospital is small in scale, with two doctors in and out of the emergency room.


    "Epidemic!" Zhao Yutao, a middle-aged man, frowned when he heard the speech, "it''s very normal that the weather is sultry these days, and there are more pneumonia patients than usual."


    Once the epidemic situation is reported, whether it is true or not in the end, there will be more. Especially now, Zhao Yutao is reluctant.


    Zhao Yutao has never liked Huang Lin very much. She is a famous university student. She graduated from the Medical College of Dongzhou University. She is young and vigorous, and always likes to make trouble. "The first case you said will be transferred to the municipal hospital for treatment. Our conditions are limited." He also wants to persuade.


    "Brother Zhao, this is really unusual." Huang Lin insisted on his own judgment, "to invite people from the city''s CDC."


    She immediately called the hospital infection management office and the Ministry of health and education to report on the "severe acute respiratory syndrome" of class B infectious diseases, and there was not a case, but an outbreak.


    "The incubation period of the first-episode patients should be more than five days, with prodromal symptoms, but after fever this morning, the disease developed very quickly. Another patient suspected to have been infected by the first-episode patient is also like this, 6-7 hours have hemoptysis! "


    Huang Lin said it very seriously, but also made it clear that the seriousness, and asked the authorities to report immediately.


    There is a time limit for reporting the epidemic situation of infectious diseases, i.e. 2 hours for class A infectious diseases and 24 hours for class B and C infectious diseases.


    When an outbreak occurs in category B, it shall be reported according to the time limit and manner of class A.


    But that could be in two hours. Huang Lin is really worried about the delay of the Ministry of medical education, and reports to the police an hour later.


    Now every minute is extremely precious. Every minute we take the epidemic control measures one minute earlier may save one more life.The Ministry of health and education responded quickly. The call to the municipal CDC was 20:32 on the evening of August 2.


    Huang Lin finished the report and returned to her post. She also admitted the 21st pneumonia patient, followed by the 22nd and 23rd cases


    When the number of cases quickly exceeded 30, Zhao Yutao was flustered, and the hospital infection department was also flustered. All the nurses understood that something was wrong.


    At the same time, the Municipal Center for Disease Control and prevention made immediate arrangements for this public health emergency, requiring Jiangxing town hospital to do a good job in isolation of patients and medical staff safety protection. On the other hand, he Feng, the chief expert, was sent to lead the team to conduct epidemiological investigation and be responsible for the on-site treatment.


    "Oh, good, good." When he Feng received the call from the center, the family was having dinner at home, "I''m going to start."


    The wife is also disease control, understand this, but seven year old daughter Niu Niu is not very happy: "Dad, you can go after dinner."


    "Dad''s going to work. Listen to mom." He Feng stroked his daughter''s head and left.


    To do disease control is to race against time, and to run where there is a suspected epidemic, which has long been his normal life.


    Under the dark night, he Feng got on his epidemic prevention and control car. Li Wen, his deputy, immediately handed him a stack of documents. It was the infectious disease report card filled in by the reporting doctor Huang Lin, the relevant patient''s medical records and personal reports. He Feng looks at each page carefully. The more he looks at it, the deeper he feels


    Town hospital can not complete most of the pathogen antibody detection, even CT equipment are not, and half a day is too short, Wang Guoxin is what pneumonia is not good.


    But he Feng agreed with Dr. Huang Lin''s clinical judgment that this is not like ordinary pneumonia.


    At this time, deputy Li Wen received a phone call and said in a cold voice: "group leader he, there are 30 cases in Jiangxing town hospital."


    "Isolate the whole hospital immediately." He Feng''s edict lines wrinkled slightly, and resolutely said: "the patient''s cough and vomit can not leave Jiangxing town. Let the center send the equipment in, and all people should do three-level protection. We may have to apply for a blockade this time Jiangxing town. "


    After a while, he did not say the ominous "blockade of Shanhai city".


    I hope it''s just a false alarm. I hope it can be transmitted through close contact with the patient and inhaling the droplets they cough up.


    I hope The epidemic area will not be very large


    The uneven road makes the car a little bumpy. He Feng looks out the window of the car and looks back at the street in the dark. The faces of his wife and daughter flash through his heart.


    Niuniu, dad may not be home for many days this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Cough, cough..."


    The night was hazy, and the sound of coughing continued to spread from the wards, echoing in the corridors of the inpatient department.


    The facilities of the town hospital are simple and crude. The isolation ward where Shen haoxuan is located is not a real isolation ward, but a common ward.


    He was lying on one of the three beds, two of which were empty, with a needle in the back of his hand and a few bottles of drops. There was no TV in the ward. Fortunately, his mobile phone was not taken away, and the network signal was ok, so he could play with his mobile phone to relieve boredom.


    Shen haoxuan pressed his mobile phone with both hands and sent a message to Liu Hui, a bad friend on wechat:


    "it''s really bad luck, pneumonia, isolated."


    "I was going to the general ward. The doctor suddenly said that he needed to be isolated. Even my parents were quarantined."


    "It must be the uncle on the bus who infected me. I may have to stay in the hospital for several days. I hope I can catch up with the exhibition in the city on Saturday. But after a long time, Liu Hui did not return.


    Shen haoxuan coughed more and more. He had been taking some drops for more than half an hour. It seems that the fever has not subsided, and the cough is more serious


    He once again checked the circle of friends that Deng nuotong sent today: "next station, Shenshi University, thank you for the past, look forward to the future, come on!"


    "Hehe, cough..." Shen haoxuan can''t help laughing and feels much better. In the past, I was looking forward to the summer vacation for a few more days, but now I''m looking forward to the University opening soon. At this time, the mobile phone received a shock from wechat. When he saw it, it was sent by Liu Hui:


    "Oh, I started coughing in the evening, and now I have a fever of 39 degrees"


    "may be infected by you, pneumonia? Isn''t it "


    " my mother gave me cold medicine to take, do you want to go to the hospital now "


    looking at these messages, Shen haoxuan felt sorry for his good friend''s heart, and he murmured uneasily that I was infected? Besides Liu Hui, there won''t be anyone else, right?


    He thought of his parents, several other friends, and so many people on the exhibition


    Don''t think about it. Shen haoxuan coughs and tells himself, which has the infection so fierce, SARS also won''t be.


    It''s just pneumonia. The doctor can handle it. It''s better to stay in hospital for a few days.


    Shen haoxuan pressed his mobile phone to reply: "come to the hospital and see it. Blame me. When we are ready, I''ll treat you to a meal"


    There were 30 cases, 40 cases and 50 cases.


    If there were not so many patients and a large number of vacant wards in Jiangxing town hospital, we would not have been able to cope with the outbreak tonight. But each patient has to be isolated separately, and the ward is still not enough. Everyone who is still in the hospital this evening is busy.


    CDC has ordered the town to block the hospital. Patients suspected of infection can come in, but no one can leave.


    "Ah, Xiao Lin, when the tenth patient appears, you should pay attention to it."


    Zhao Yutao changed his tone. He was already wearing a triple mask. From time to time, he found opportunities to slip away from the emergency room and did not want to contact patients.


    Huang Lin ignored him. Although she also wore multiple masks, she stuck to the emergency room and took time to call her classmates and teachers to ask for their opinions.


    The teacher gave her an idea, could it be Legionella pneumonia?


    Not to mention the town level hospitals, even in the top three hospitals, Legionnaires'' disease is often misdiagnosed as common pneumonia. Because this is not a common disease, ordinary doctors usually lack of understanding of it. Moreover, the clinical manifestations of Legionnaires disease are complex, and routine examination lacks specificity. It is necessary to do serological test to check Legionella antibody to confirm.


    "Legionnaires disease." Huang Lin read some literature on the Internet, it is a bit like, but not all like, the patient''s condition is developing too fast.


    And some news made her extremely uneasy. Recently, there were outbreaks of Legionnaires disease in many cities around the world.


    Huang Lin immediately reported this possibility to the people in the hospital infection department, only to know that there was a prevention and control document in the early days to convey the need to be careful of Legionnaires disease. However, prevention and control documents are always coming, prevention and control work has been done, and the air conditioning and refrigeration system of the hospital has been cleaned up.


    Legionnaires'' disease often breeds and breaks out in hospitals. However, the first-episode patient, Wang Guoxin, came to see a doctor several years ago and was not infected in the hospital.


    At 21:45 p.m., an hour or more after the report, the expert group sent by the city''s disease control department to do epidemiological investigation arrived.


    The hospital infection department and medical staff met in the lobby of the hospital were stunned. The group leader he Feng He, deputy group leader Li Wen and the other two were all wearing a set of white protective clothing and comprehensive respiratory protective equipment, and their skin was not exposed at all.


    Then everyone in the emergency room also saw that Zhao Yutao quickly put on a double mask.


    Huang Lin has been psychologically prepared. The people who control the disease also suspect the Legionnaires'' disease. Air borne


    After understanding, he Feng and others and Huang Lin talked about the patient''s condition and walked to the isolation ward area. They first went to see Wang Guoxin. His condition continued to deteriorate, and he had already developed symptoms of unconsciousness. A large group of blood sputum just came out, and the strong smell of blood and putrefaction filled the ward.


    "These medical wastes can''t be treated as usual." He Feng specially ordered the people of the hospital infection department.After seeing several patients, especially Shen haoxuan, he confirmed that this was an epidemic outbreak.


    "Manzhan?"


    After Shen haoxuan was infected, he participated in an exhibition with more than 3000 tourists, which made he Feng''s heart filled.


    He Feng quickly made a number of calls, asking the CDC to take it seriously, upgrade the epidemic control work, and apply for temporary control and blockade of Jiangxing town.


    But he knew that the time was too fast, there were too few test results to support, and it was a big night, and the efficiency would not be much higher. If it was not for the recent outbreak of Legionnaires'' disease all over the world, and if there were documents coming down from the higher authorities, he would have been called back immediately.


    Now, because he reported suspected Legionnaires'' disease, and the doctor on duty Huang Lin also expressed this opinion, the disease control and various departments were still nervous.


    Is it Legionnaires'' disease? Or what other pneumonia?


    It''s too late to take the serum for antibody detection. It takes a week or two for the patient to produce antibodies. However, the bacterial culture that the town hospital is doing is even longer.


    However, in recent years, nucleic acid amplification technology has become mature, and the cognition of microorganisms has shifted from external structural characteristics to internal gene structure characteristics, and detection has also shifted from biochemical and immune methods to gene level detection. PCR technology can quickly complete the preliminary detection, and effectively respond to such public health emergencies.


    However, the conditions of the township hospital are limited and there is no PCR laboratory. Either send the samples out or bring the equipment in.


    As early as on the way to the time, he Feng applied to transport the PCR equipment into Jiangxing town.


    It was also because of the importance attached to Legionnaires'' disease that he was quickly approved.


    In the early morning, a batch of instruments and equipment finally arrived at the town hospital, along with a group of testing technicians, also wearing protective clothing. After setting up PCR equipment in a small laboratory of the hospital, they immediately used 22 nucleic acid detection kits for rapid screening of respiratory pathogens.


    Whether it is an epidemic virus, parainfluenza virus, coronavirus, Legionella pneumophila, Mycoplasma pneumoniae, etc., it can be detected with its DNA.


    It was also at this time that Li Wen, who was in charge of guiding the work of the medical department, hurried into the laboratory, and his face was very ugly under his breathing mask.


    "What''s the matter?" He Feng asked, in the heart already knew not to be right.


    "Dr. Huang Lin has cough symptoms." Li Wenhan said, "another doctor Zhao Yutao in the emergency department and several nurses also had symptoms."


    He Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted Dr. Huang Lin has been on duty for only 6 hours now, which is even shorter than the average incubation period of 36 hours for non pneumonia Legionnaires'' disease


    This whole hospital is an epidemic area.


    Although PCR technology is very fast, it is relatively speaking, from early morning to the next morning, people in the laboratory are busy, waiting.


    It''s not a virus, it''s not Streptococcus, it''s not Chlamydia


    Legionella pneumophila! DNA structure showed that it was a new type of Legionella.


    As soon as the result of this test came out, he Feng, who stayed up all night, was somewhat happy. The pathogen is in the known range, although the onset of the disease is rapid, but with the treatment and control of Legionnaires disease should be able to quell the epidemic. Although Legionella is airborne, it relies heavily on aerosols as a carrier


    Just when he Feng felt happy, he suddenly coughed and his lungs became stuffy because of the strange feeling in his throat.


    For a moment, he Feng stood in this small laboratory, pale, some whirling. All the experimenters around were in a daze.


    "Three level protective clothing doesn''t work, three-level protective clothing doesn''t work..."


    He Feng murmured blankly, and suddenly burst out a series of coughing, at the same time gushing out the sadness and fear, so that he almost fell on the ground.


    Human to human, air borne.


    Infectious power can penetrate the third level of protective clothing


    I''m afraid most of the visitors who Shen haoxuan attended the exhibition were infected.


    The whole town of Jiangxing is an epidemic area.


    The whole Shanhai city is an epidemic area


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Hemopulmonary disease, scale disease, petrochemical disease.


    As early as before, Gu Jun, in the name of elder atar, warned the Tianji bureau to be careful about the three possible diseases. Because of the outbreak of Legionella disease in many places around the world, he suggested that a wave of prevention and control against Legionella should be carried out. Therefore, the agency has communicated and cooperated with the national CDC.


    But it still happened.


    The disease control laboratory over the epidemic area just produced PCR results. Legionella, the judgment is new, and serological examination and bacterial culture all need time.


    Gu Jun received the call from the master, and the people immediately ended their vacation and went back to the spell department.


    Shanhai city has been blocked.


    But over the past day, a large number of suspected infected pathogens have been brought to cities.


    Because the tickets for the exhibition do not need ID card to buy, who are all the visitors who are participating in the exhibition on that day can not be known.


    This is only one of the activities of shenhaoxuan, one of the patients, who had 35 passengers on the bus.


    This kind of tracing work is not one person''s power can be solved. Now, the information collected by the Tianji Bureau, disease control and other national departments through the sky network monitoring system and various information channels can track and locate every suspected carrier and suspected patient, and strive to control, take and isolate them at the fastest speed.


    Many epidemic control measures are in progress, and every infected city is blocked if necessary.


    But this is a great test for the manpower of any department.


    Only Shanhai City, only local human resources, can not complete these work deployment.


    "Tong ye, we must do the most strict epidemic control." Gu Jun is very reluctant to say that, but he needs to make it clear: "the power of blood lung disease can destroy a city, a country, even the whole civilization..."


    He is not alarmist. All the medical staff in the Jiangxing town hospital are infected, and other patients and personnel in the hospital are infected.


    In the disease control personnel wearing three-level protective clothing, he Feng, the leader, also appeared symptoms of illness.


    In the legend of the vagrant, human beings can only retreat to the "fire city" in the Antarctic, and only 10000 people will be left to move into the cold land of fantasy dreams.


    Hemopulmonary disease, hemoptysis


    No, this is not hemoptysis now, but it is likely to be a precursor to some people''s desire to produce hemoptysis.


    "The world supernatural alliance" has not been born, has blood lung disease appeared The future has changed, and the timing of predictions is useless


    Gu Jun has too many problems, but the current situation has no time for him to think slowly, and there is no other choice.


    At noon, they returned to the spell department for a while. Gujun, uncle egg, Lou Xiaoning and peacock wrote down their remains. They set out to Shanhai city with the large troops sent by the headquarters with the "problem team" of the mobile contingent.


    Wu Shiyu and caizixuan stay at the base for standby, and cannot all people go to Shanhai city. Now, we don''t know which cities are in the epidemic area.


    The task of the task of the question team is not only to investigate the abnormal power, but also to try whether the old printing technology can be effective for the patients.


    Gu Jun did not hope for this, he knew that the old printing had no such effect, but science was to try, he hoped that he was wrong.


    By 2:00 this afternoon, there were more than 500 patients in Jiangxing Town, and other hospitals in Shanhai city had also experienced an outbreak. This military regiment disease event cannot be handled in secret. This time, it is different from the disease of different banyan and nightmare. So the people were told to block, to be strict and to evacuate.


    In fact, this outbreak, from the on-duty doctor huanglin alert, to the hospital to report, to the city disease control personnel to do the investigation, to the expert group to produce the results of the investigation, and to the multi departments to carry out the epidemic control measures.


    No one has made mistakes in any link, and can not blame who has delayed the matter, which has reduced the severity of the situation.


    If huanglin did not report in time, if the city disease control dragged on, if the disease control experts He Feng carelessly


    So the situation is probably ten times more severe.


    But the Legionella is so infectious that there are still more than 3000 patients. This number is still increasing, increasing and increasing.


    Maybe in another day, the number will become 30000 cases, or even more


    On the plane to the nearest military base in Shanhai, everyone was silent.


    Before they got off the plane, they all wore special full body air tight protective clothing, carrying oxygen bottles for breathing, and not touching the air of half here.


    On the way to Jiangxing town by transport, Gu Jun has been looking outside the window, his heart is heavier.


    The city is in a mess with sudden notices, pedestrians running through the streets, and the high-level radio over the sky says, "please go home as soon as possible, do not panic, and wait patiently for evacuation arrangements. Please go home as soon as possible... "


    When entering the Jiangxing Town, it was evening, Gu Jun had a strange feeling.


    It seems to be a little familiar. It seems that I have come to this place, but it is just a common seaside town. The street is deadSuddenly, he saw a banyan tree on the road, and then another one. There are many banyan trees in this town.


    "Familiarity because of banyan tree?" Gu Jun thought, when the car passed a section of the road near the sea, he remembered.


    He frowned and opened a large black-and-white photo into his head: in front of a huge and twisted banyan tree on the coast, dozens of people in long Mandarin coats of the Republic of China sat or stood in rows, all of them with the same withered face.


    Afterlife.


    "This photo was taken here, right here..."


    Gu Jun has a certain feeling, a huge anger then ignited in his heart.


    This can''t be a coincidence. It can''t be that there are secret activities of the afterlife society behind this epidemic.


    Gu Jun immediately changed his route. He didn''t go to the town hospital. Uncle Dan, Lou Xiaoning and Mo Qing turned to another car and took the old stone with him. He asked the local driver clearly: "is there a big banyan tree growing on the sea?"


    "You mean the lighthouse?" The driver said, "that old banyan tree is very famous here."


    Lighthouse? Gu Jun asked the driver to drive over, and peacock, gold pillar and Shuiyu followed him.


    Soon they saw the old twisted banyan tree, which was almost the same as the picture, but with more wind and frost; and a small stone road was built right behind the big banyan tree, which extended out of the sea. At the end of the stone road stood a small white lacquer lighthouse three or four stories high, and the light on the top of the tower was weak.


    The alarm of the city''s martial law sounded, the night sky was gloomy, and the dark sea was roaring.


    Clearly across the protective newspaper, he seemed to breathe the bloody smell in the sea breeze.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath, lifted the oxygen bottle on his back, raised the automatic rifle, and took the lead from the stone road to the lighthouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Shen haoxuan''s mobile phone was taken away when the CDC expert group came to investigate last night, but even if not, he has no strength to play now.


    From last night''s admission to this evening, the high fever has not subsided, and continuous cough leads to poor sleep and body pain.


    "Is it an alarm..." With his eyes closed and confused, Shen haoxuan seemed to hear an alarm coming from outside, like an air defense alarm


    He opened his eyes and saw that he was the only one in the huge ward. The plastic basin with his cough and vomit on the side of the bed smelled.


    Why hasn''t anyone cleaned up yet? When was the last time the nurse came in? It''s been a few hours


    Shen haoxuan was even more afflicted by the smell. He was thirsty and wanted to drink water. He reached for the water cup on the bedside table, but he was not strong enough.


    He almost exhausted all his strength. His shaking hand just pressed the call bell at the head of the bed, "nurse, nurse..."


    Only after a long time, no nurses or doctors came in.


    There was a lot of coughing outside, and there was a lot of shouting and footwork. It seemed that the hospital was full of people, but no one heard him calling.


    "Did anyone hear me..." Shen haoxuan wants to ring the call bell again, but his arm, which is very painful, can''t be lifted for a while.


    This force made him cough again. His mouth was full of fishy smell. A mass of things flew out and scattered on his clothes.


    His whole chest was suffocating and painful. He couldn''t breathe. He couldn''t tell whether it was his lung or his heart. It seemed that he had a broken cough.


    Blood, brown sputum, rotten organs and tissues are mixed together, just like the lump that uncle coughed on the bus, which is more serious than that.


    His eyes could see, but he couldn''t get up to clean up and look around nobody. His heart was closed by a fear.


    I, am I going to die No, I''m going to college. I don''t want to die


    Shen haoxuan summoned up his strength in a daze and finally pressed the call bell.


    "Nurse, nurse Cough Dr. Huang Is there anyone Cough... "


    ¡­¡­


    After cough symptoms appeared in the early morning, Huang Lin was also admitted to an isolation ward set up with an ordinary ward.


    During the visit, her mask had not been taken off. Later, she still wore a triple mask, but she was still suspected of being infected. Three hours later, the "suspected" was removed. She developed a high fever and her cough increased.


    Wang Guoxin''s condition has shown that cephalosporins and aminoglycoside antibiotics used in the treatment of common pneumonia have no effect on this disease.


    The principle of using rifampicin to cure Legionella disease is to treat it voluntarily.


    But by this morning, her condition was getting worse, and she had begun to cough up blood phlegm.


    "Six hours of incubation, 6-10 hours from onset to exacerbation, this disease develops too fast Is erythromycin ineffective? "


    Huang Lin''s heart and hair are covered and tight. Isn''t this Legionnaire disease? However, the case data of Legionnaires'' disease shows that erythromycin needs continuous injection for 2-3 weeks, and the body temperature gradually drops. It takes about one week to return to normal. If it doesn''t work so quickly, don''t worry


    However, she soon learned the latest news that the PCR result was Legionella pneumophila, but expert he also developed cough symptoms, and grade III protective clothing did not work.


    Huang Lin''s heart suddenly what understand, she is engaged in clinical, understand what this means.


    She took out her mobile phone, called her parents again after midnight, and then called her boyfriend. They were all local people in Shanhai city. She continued to tell them to stay at home and wait for evacuation, close the doors and windows, put on a mask and never run outside.


    There was a lot of noise in the corridor outside, and more and more infected people poured into the hospital.


    After the phone call, Huang Lin was half lying in the hospital bed, holding a ball point pen, coughing, and writing a suicide note to her medical record:


    [my symptoms are still aggravating. If Wang Guoxin, the first-episode patient, continues to develop, I will be delirious this evening. I won''t be able to write a suicide note then, so I have to write it now, as soon as possible. I''m going to write until I can''t write.


    I have a lot to say, but I don''t know where to start.


    If I''m going to leave now and the others are still alive, I can''t rest assured that Doudou is the only one in my family who really likes dogs.


    So it''s very unfilial I wanted to be a vet. ¡¿


    it was written that Huang Lin''s tears suddenly fell.


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, 34 hours after admission, Wang Guoxin died of acute cardiopulmonary failure.


    And for Wang Guoxin, all the medical staff in Jiangxing town hospital Have appeared high fever, cough and other symptoms.


    The town hospital did not have enough wards and staff to support it, and chaos was everywhere.


    He Feng was still in a separate isolation ward at the beginning, but it soon lost its significance. He did not know whether all the disease control measures were meaningful. His understanding of disease control just took away his hope, 34 hours from onset to death? All kinds of drugs are ineffective?How to control the epidemic? He thought, the more engulfed by a great sense of powerlessness.


    He Feng even had a dark idea, blocking the epidemic area, giving up the epidemic area, and destroying the epidemic area.


    Don''t let people out, and don''t send people in


    But how can this work? He Feng was heartbroken at the thought of his seven year old daughter. Daughter and wife, as well as father and mother are in the epidemic area.


    So he had to seize any hope and told him on the phone that a state secret service had sent someone, and that the people of this department could handle everything.


    Almost when the martial law alarm sounded, he Feng saw these people in special protective clothing in the medical room.


    "Group leader he, please put your hand on this stone and think about the mark on it with your spirit to see if it has any effect."


    Doctor Luo, who called Uncle egg, asked him to do so. He Feng did the same. It was useless. Nothing happened.


    Uncle egg, they did some other attempts, and found other patients with different stages of the disease to try, all of which were useless.


    He Feng didn''t understand what he was doing, but when he saw Uncle Dan''s face was gray, he knew that the people sent from above had no emergency measures


    "I want to make a phone call." He Feng went to one side, and while he still had some spirit and strength, he called home again to talk to his family.


    "Dad, there''s an alarm outside." Niu Niu''s tender voice came from her mobile phone, "is it an earthquake? I don''t feel it. "


    "It''s not an earthquake, don''t be afraid, it''s just a drill..." He Feng warm voice way, endure not to let oneself cough out, "have mother accompany you, don''t be afraid..."


    "Dad, cough..." Niu Niu suddenly coughed a few times, coughing very hard, "then when will you come back?"


    When he Feng heard the cough, his face turned pale in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of coughing, which was like coughing the lungs out, kept ringing in the office.


    Li Mingqiu, Wei Xiaoru, Zhang Dawei and others are anxiously waiting in the corridor, and the suspected patient Lin Mingda is locked in the office by them.


    They had already called the hotline, but it took more than half an hour for a disease control officer in heavy protective clothing to arrive.


    "It''s in there!" Zhang Dawei pointed to the office emergency way, took the mask from the disease control personnel and put it on. Wei Xiaoru also busy way: "we heard him cough, the first time out here, the air conditioning was turned off very early, should be ok?"


    "Sorry, you are all suspected patients now." The CDC whispered, "come with me."


    "No, we are!" Zhang Dawei exclaimed, "we didn''t contact him."


    "It''s airborne." The CDC said, "if you breathe, you may get infected."


    Li Mingqiu has long wanted to understand this point and has not made useless arguments with disease control personnel like others. But others finally wilted and followed the CDC staff.


    When they walked out of the building, they found that not only their office and company, but other people in the building were being taken away by CDC personnel.


    In the gloomy night, there are many transport vehicles on the street, not all of them are professional isolation vehicles, but also civilian buses.


    Li Mingqiu was taken on a yellow medium-sized bus. When he saw that the bus was full of people wearing masks, they were all silent and at a loss.


    "Please keep quiet, don''t talk, don''t panic." That''s what CDCs say.


    Li Mingqiu sat down in an empty seat. Soon after, the bus started and drove to nowhere in the dark.


    All of a sudden, he heard sobs coming out of the car, and then more.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea breeze is howling, the sea is dark, the light of white lighthouse is weak.


    This is not an abandoned lighthouse. It is usually managed. However, Gu Jun called for reinforcements and made full preparations before entering the lighthouse. With a team of operation personnel, he and peacock, who had received preliminary military training, rushed into the lighthouse with the tactics of rushing into the lighthouse.


    Within ten square meters of the lighthouse, the bottom was dark, and the light of automatic rifles quickly swept around.


    No one was there, not even sundries, empty, only a stone spiral staircase extended up.


    But Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly closed


    On the wall at the entrance of the stairs, the worn-out wall is painted with a line of red and brown thorn characters in different languages, like blood phlegm, and it is also extending along the stairs:


    [the fruits of darkness grow from the ancient abyss, and the dead worms will last with the heaven and earth]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    The light in the lighthouse was gloomy. Gu Jun looked at the line of blood characters on the staircase wall, his eyes closed, and his hand holding the rifle was tightening.


    When he first contacted this sentence, he was not sure when he was at the bottom of longkan? Or childhood?


    When he first saw the sequence of his memory, it was an illusion triggered by the school laboratory. He saw such a line of blood characters on the wall of a dilapidated laboratory.


    Later, he tested his subconsciousness in the personality test of the National Bureau of natural science and wrote this line of blood himself.


    [the fruits of darkness grow from the ancient abyss, and the dead worms will live with heaven and earth for a long time]


    Gu Jun walked carefully and saw it more clearly. It was smeared with blood sputum. Judging from the sputum, it should have been smeared for only a few days.


    "Let''s go up and have a look." Gu Jun''s voice is already rusty. The next life will be, and the life of Lai will be


    What are you going to do this time? Why do you want to create disaster? Don''t you think you are a stranger? Don''t you know what kind of sufferings the alien scholars have experienced Why do we put suffering on this world? Payback? What old masters call? Or are you just crazy?


    There is no sound when stepping on the stone stairs, but the sound of friction and collision of protective clothing between walking rooms is very harsh in this silent environment.


    Gu Jun walked in front of the peacock several people followed, along the spiral staircase to the upper floor.


    The stone steps of this staircase are very narrow, and the number of steps is not many. However, Gu Jun thinks of the one under the altar outside the city of hawk in the alien world.


    The more he went up, the more strange feeling he had in his mind, like a lot of mixed voices filled his ears


    "Do you hear anything?" Gu Jun frowned, like a group of children singing songs.


    "No Peacock doubts way, other people also did not hear any sound.


    Is it an illusion? Gu Jun is more alert, continue to walk up the second floor of the lighthouse, or empty, no people and debris.


    But the song was louder. It was a ballad in a different language, as if it were in his heart:


    "in the morning, my mother died.


    In the afternoon, dad died.


    I will die at night.


    Great plague, great plague,


    in the sound of cough, everyone will die together. "


    Listening to the song, Gu Jun felt a burst of pain in his head, and a vague illusion appeared in front of him, which was triggered by the illusion


    Jida, Jida, he continued to take the lead to the third floor of the lighthouse, which was still empty, and then it was the top of the tower.


    "Be careful..." Gu Jun felt that there were people on the top of the tower, but the operation personnel staring at all positions outside the lighthouse did not see anyone, and the thermal imaging sight did not respond.


    Dada, he and peacock rushed to the top of the tower again with the tactics of rushing into the room. There was no one but a headlight hanging in the middle of the tower.


    Gu Jun narrowed his eyes and looked at the lamp. Suddenly, he felt that there was a distortion around him, not a space, but an illusion. He was entering an illusion


    Hazy, tower top or tower top, night or night, hazy sea no change, but in front of a figure.


    It was an old man with a withered face. He was seven or eighty years old, but his gray hair was neatly combed. His long black Mandarin coat fitted naturally and looked very hale and hearty. The old man does not feel chilly, but seems to have the demeanor of an old scholar.


    "Here you are, child." The old man was drinking tea with a blue and white porcelain cup


    No matter this is an illusion or what, Gu Jun held his rifle at the old man, "don''t move!"


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s an illusion." The old man said, "I didn''t see you, but you will see me, and I know you will."


    Gu Jun tried to pull the trigger and shoot the old man''s leg, but nothing happened It''s an illusion


    This old fellow of the afterlife will "record" this illusion in advance here, so that he can see it when he comes


    "You have a lot of questions." The old man turned and looked at the boundless sea under the night, and drank a sip of tea gently, "is this pneumonia a disease we made? Why are we doing this? And so on. I have thought about these problems for many years


    "It''s wrong again." Gu Jun cold anger way, regardless of whether the other side can''t hear, "say you evil believers those crazy words again."


    "I''m not going to persuade you, son." The old man''s old face and smile seemed to have foreseen what kind of reaction he would have, even every word he said.


    The old man said, "I just want to give you a more perspective. People usually regard disease and pestilence as a bad thing, and so do people in our old world. But we, and the world, have always been shaped by disease and pestilence. "


    The old man''s voice was gentle and he spoke slowly, like a scholar standing on the podium.


    "Human beings first ate raw meat, and this desire has always existed in our genes. The reason why humans don''t eat raw meat is not that raw meat is not delicious enough, but there are many deadly parasites in raw meat. You''re a doctor. You probably know more about the parasites than I do. People who eat raw meat are gradually eliminated, and those who eat cooked meat can thrive. This is a small example of disease shaping us, and another small example is that we don''t eat rot"So?" Gu Jun''s breath was a little heavy, "is that why you are harming others? Who do you think you are? "


    "Human history is a history of war and a history of pestilence." The old man sipped his tea and said, "why did Chinese civilization originate in the north rather than the south? Because there are more parasites and more diseases in the South than in the north. The Mongols brought the plague to the Europeans, and the Black Death changed the whole Europe; the Europeans brought the plague to the new world, and the Indians were almost extinct. Most of them died of smallpox. When the Europeans got to the new world, the whole human civilization was changed. "


    "You see, my child, a great turning point in the world must be accompanied by hunger, death, war and pestilence."


    "Children, especially the plague."


    "Every great plague is a great baptism of mankind. Most people die, a few survive, and then take civilization to a new height."


    The old man seemed to be able to see Gu Jun''s angry face and smile as tolerant as the elder, "we are creating a new world, which is our purpose. I''m not saying we must be right. We''re just pursuing the world we want. "


    "Yes, we have involved the innocent as you call it. No one can leave the torrent of history. The fate of most people is actually the result of the struggle and arrangement of a few people. They have their mission of the times, and death is also a mission, a kind of sublimation. They will be remembered by history. "


    The old man took a sip of tea and sighed in his voice, "my child, some rotten, can only be ended with chaos."


    "New epidemics will create a new order, and new extinctions will bring about a new world."


    "And you." The old man looked at Gu Jun, "you will have a good position in the new world. You are born into a minority."


    "You may be a bit unreasonable." Gu Junsha said quietly, "but I know it should not be like this. You have no right to create these pains, no one has the right."


    "All right." The old man said with a smile, "son, let''s talk about it next time we face each other."


    The illusion suddenly stopped. Gu Jun''s eyes were still empty on the top of the lighthouse. The weak light swayed, and the sea roared in the distance


    "Send someone here to sample and investigate." While communicating with the army with his walkie talkie, he went down to the lower layer of the lighthouse. "It will be finished in an hour, and then the lighthouse will be flattened with missiles, and we will act immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    At the same time, the outbreak of this new type of Legionnaires disease is not only in Shanhai City, but also in America, Europe, Africa, Oceania and many countries and regions around the world.


    This is a global disaster.


    At this rate of spread, the global community can collapse within a month if it is not effectively contained.


    Even with different minds, governments of all countries can only stand together for the time being, and researchers and medical personnel from all countries will race against time together.


    In China, the first PCR result was published, Legionella pneumophila.


    Erythromycin was also first reported to be ineffective.


    A new clue has just been announced to the secret departments of many countries that the pathogen is man-made and transmitted: the afterlife, the old man with a withered face, and perhaps the lalaiye order


    NASA personnel are at the forefront. The state has also sent a number of ships from the sea to the sea near Shanhai city. The fleet has a complete set of scientific research equipment and scientific research teams. The helicopter carries samples and patients from Shanhai City, and carries out various experiments on board.


    If there is an epidemic in the fleet, all the people will not be evacuated.


    From the moment they started, they had only two outcomes, success or death.


    A batch of samples and patients have been transported out of Jiangxing Town, and at the first front line of Jiangxing town hospital, the epidemic area, no one gave up fighting.


    The noise outside was noisy, and the small laboratory was in a mess. The newly set PCR amplification instrument and other equipment were placed on the experimental table, and the cough kept ringing.


    He Feng is no longer isolated, and so are Li Wen, his deputy, and other inspectors, but they still wear three-level protective clothing, not only to relieve their anxiety, but also to reduce the concentration of bacteria in the air. Although it''s all polluted, they''re all infected, but we can''t lose our CDC ethics.


    Once lost, they are afraid that something will collapse in their hearts, and they will never pick it up again.


    Wang Guoxin blood sputum samples do bacterial culture, culture dishes in the corner of the small incubator.


    Before opening, he Feng and their faces were startled, and the egg uncle who followed him was also surprised.


    It''s not because of the bad smell. They didn''t smell it.


    It''s in that glass dish that has formed clusters of colonies, round, gray, moist and shiny, slightly raised.


    This is the colony characteristic of Legionella pneumophila.


    "How long has this been cultivated?" Asked Uncle egg.


    "About 34 hours." He Feng coughs a way, "did not change medium in the middle."


    Looking at the nearly exhausted culture medium in the culture dish, uncle Dan is silent. This breeding speed is fast, too fast.


    There are four periods of microbial growth: slow period, logarithmic phase, stable period and decline period.


    Stable period is also known as the highest growth period or constant period. In the words of medical books: due to the consumption of nutrients in the culture medium and the accumulation of harmful metabolites, the growth rate of microorganisms in this period is gradually reduced, the number of dead cells increases slowly, and the number of growth, division and death of bacteria cells is in a dynamic balance.


    It takes a process to cultivate bacteria to this highest point.


    But in the present situation, the bacteria in the culture dish seem to have entered the decline period - the nutrient substance in the culture medium is not enough, and the bacteria die more than they live. This speed is several times faster than that of common intracellular parasite and common Legionella Haemophilus, which is almost visible to the naked eye.


    And they die too slowly, and the decay colonies should not be this texture, unless they are full of living bacteria.


    What do they consume? Do they really have "harmful metabolites"?


    He Feng''s chills are more severe. It would have taken more than ten days to breed in one day.


    That''s why patients develop so fast. Now, every minute, every second, in the macrophages of their infected lungs, the new Legionella is proliferating wildly, eroding more lung areas and damaging systems throughout the body.


    According to the speed of Wang Guoxin''s disease development, in another ten hours, he will be weak and gradually unconscious.


    For his daughter, he Feng hopes he can struggle for a while more.


    Maybe it''s the work of this period that has brought about a turning point.


    In this mood, they quickly separated the bacteria, put some colonies into another culture bottle, sealed them, and then sent them to a team of special personnel to take them to the fleet.


    There are more equipment and drugs there, and more bacteria can be tested for antibiotic sensitivity and various tests to find out the weakness of the bacteria.


    Then they went to work again and took the dish to the high-precision microscope that they had brought in to observe the bacteria.


    "What the hell..." Uncle egg muttered, "look what it looks like."


    Uncle egg leaned close to the eyepiece of the microscope. Because he was wearing this air tight protective suit, it was not an easy thing. It was not easy to see something. Uncle egg was so nervous that his spirit seemed to be affected. He felt a little flustered.


    Under the microscope, Legionella usually appears as a long circle, like a capsule like thing.But if you zoom in, you can see that its surface is actually pitted, full of things like the brain and intestines.


    It looks like a worm.


    Now this new Legionella, it is still oblong, the surface seems to have more obvious spots.


    But zoom in, zoom in


    The spots on its surface are all stretched out, like limbs, constantly twisting and swinging.


    It''s like taking all kinds of limbs from the limb warehouse of hell and splicing them up. Then zoom in and see Its "palm heart" of each limb has a mouth like opening, in which there are other tissues wriggling


    Is this man-made? Uncle egg looks more heavy in his heart. He is really crazy.


    "Cough." He Feng then made observations. This is the most bizarre and abnormal bacteria he has seen in his disease control work for many years.


    At this time, the door of the small laboratory was pushed open, and a group of young men in air tight protective clothing came in with guns.


    The head of the man''s face is frightening, he Feng and they are stunned for a moment, is it because of severe burns? It''s not like


    "Ah Jun!" The egg uncle immediately called a voice, as if this just found the backbone, fighting spirit is high point, "you come to have a look at this thing."


    He Feng wants to come over, Gu Jun, Gu doctor! The leader has told us before that Dr. Gu is a hero in that secret department.


    "Dr. gu!" He Feng can''t help but cry, tears almost come out, help us, save my daughter


    Gu Jun from entering this laboratory, there is a kind of illusion surging dynamic, he nodded to the public, said hello, and strode to the microscope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    This laboratory, which is similar to the one in the previous mirage, except for some instruments.


    However, at the moment when Gu Jun came in, he felt a sense of illusion surging in front of him, like a torrent of pent up for a long time.


    This torrent began to accumulate since he arrived at the hospital. All kinds of scenes gradually made his heart seem to be torn apart. This is not the scene that he saw out of control when he experienced banyan disease and nightmares.


    The hospital is full of patients, see them these protective clothing personnel, those who still have the strength of the patients surge around, making them unable to move.


    In the sound of coughing, some people begged for help, others scolded them with fear and anger for isolation, but they did not do anything, and even the medical staff didn''t send more staff, which was to make people wait for death


    Some of the medical staff still stick to their posts, while others have been sitting on one side in despair, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Coughing, crying, swearing and pleading sound into a group, ring into a funeral soul song that disintegrates people''s will.


    "Get out of the way, please." The crew had to wave their guns to get ahead.


    Gu Jun was silent all the way, until he walked into the lab and didn''t say anything to Uncle egg.


    At this time, he went to the microscope, put his rifle on the experimental table, and looked at the Petri dish, which was full of round grey colonies


    Illusion feeling more and more tumbling, Gu Jun close to the eyepiece to see that strange Legionella, the moment, the head of the split pain rapidly increased.


    It''s like twisting around, just like the countless limbs of bacteria wriggling


    "It''s not enough. The speed of reproduction needs to be faster, and the drug resistance is not enough. If erythromycin is effective, it is meaningless."


    "Not enough! It''s our only goal not to let the existing antibiotics have any antibacterial effect


    "Close, close..."


    Gu Jun heard a man''s voice, speaking English, like the words at different time points. Is this the process of developing this pathogen.


    With a jerk, his view away from the ever-changing bacteria under the microscope and saw the surrounding scene.


    The familiar headache told him that it was not someone''s preset illusion, but he triggered it


    He went to the laboratory again, but it was not broken, and there was no line of blood on the wall.


    Centrifuges, incubators, ultra clean worktables, all kinds of instruments and equipment are placed around in order. Some people in black air tight protective clothing are doing what they are doing. He can''t see their faces hidden in the air tight hood, but it seems that Asian and white people have it. They talk in English.


    Suddenly someone tone excited, "erythromycin is invalid, erythromycin is invalid!"


    "Yes, we did!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing."


    The vision flickered, and the men stood in a row, with another protective suit in front of them.


    The figure, holding a Petri dish full of colonies, said calmly, "it will cause great trauma to the world, but this is the dawn of a new era."


    Are these people the culprits


    Gu Jun wants to see them clearly, but their spirit is lost quickly. His head is in sharp pain. It seems that he is not that haggard face. They have different looks


    He had thought for a long time that the epidemic was not an unknown source of infection called out by witchcraft like the banyan disease, but a new Legionella bacteria. No need for magic or ceremony, as long as the spread of bacteria, so that it has such transmission power.


    In order to produce this new type of bacteria, it is impossible to rely on ordinary evil believers. It is necessary to have talents in the fields of medicine and biology, even genius.


    Are these people part of the afterlife society Or is it a partnership with the afterlife


    "The day of anewera"


    "the dawn of a new era"


    the words of the figure echoed in Gu Jun''s mind. But this is the day of anewera...


    he wanted to see the photo in a photo frame on the experimental table again. Last time, he wanted to see clearly.


    However, the illusion suddenly stopped. Gu Jun shook his head and took a deep breath. He was upset that he couldn''t see the picture, but he had a lot of ideas.


    "No matter who they are, they hold the view of the haggard old man, and these people may have come together because of this view."


    "They want to create pestilence and create a new world through it..."


    It is ridiculous to think that the plague and the population slump have positive significance in some aspects, but they have never seen it.


    The pestilence debate does not only exist today, but has always existed.


    Gu Jun recalled what the haggard old man had said: raw meat, black death, smallpox The black death, the Black Death


    Undoubtedly, the most talked about plague in history is the black death in the middle ages of Europe, and the plague which often broke out like aftershocks until modern times.


    From medicine, history, economy, society There are numerous studies and opinions on the impact of the black death on Europe and the world.A lot of viewpoints are contradictory and critical of each other. Some viewpoints are abandoned by the academic circles, and some new ones emerge.


    "Ah Jun, are you ok?" Asked Uncle egg.


    That is to say, in a few moments, Gu Jun said to them, "Uncle egg, you can make the test right away. I''ll make a call."


    He took his mobile phone to one side and called the command center set up by the space agency for this incident. As soon as he got through, he said, "command center, please immediately investigate the theories and factions that believe that the black death is of positive significance to the development of Europe. I suspect that there is a pathogen developed by relevant organizations in cooperation with the afterlife. In particular, some people have said that the black death is "this is the day of anewera."


    "Copy, copy." The operator at the command center replied.


    At the same time, egg uncle, he Feng, they are busy with the bacterial sensitivity test to antibiotics.


    Now they''re not going to test which drugs are more effective or how much they inhibit bacteria.


    It''s about whether or not a drug works, even if it''s a little bit.


    Gu Jun has brought some drugs to the fleet for testing.


    A little bit of powder scraped from the scale "given by artar," and the two drugs he gave - he was asked to take them out now.


    Only Gu Jun himself knows that they are two kinds of foreign drugs, which are the only two kinds he got from the system. Now, we should try everything.


    One is "brain stem tumor targeting drugs", the other is "human anti-inflammatory drugs".


    Although his "relics" have been turned over before, they have been sealed up. A few days ago, all his belongings were sent to the base of the Department of incantation from Dongzhou, including these two bottles of sleeping pills. I didn''t think it would become an experimental drug.


    Gu Jun naturally hopes that human anti-inflammatory drugs, penicillin, erythromycin are anti-inflammatory drugs, the production process is not complex, but it is an important drug.


    The most important thing in treating diseases is symptomatic. Although this is a reward for ordinary tasks, it can also become a life-saving medicine. But the medical names of the Gentiles had nothing in common with those of the earthlings. He did not know what inflammation it could eliminate and whether it could cure the Legionella.


    It''s also in capsules. It''s powder. It''s chemical.


    This means that once it works, you can copy it as long as you know its molecular formula structure immediately


    "Try that first!" Gu Jun pointed out to them, did not say that it was anti-inflammatory drugs.


    He continued to think about the old man''s words, like a man whispering in his ear: you refuse to face the truth because of the view of good and evil The truth of history belongs to those who are willing to accept it This plague will be a great milestone


    On the other side, uncle Dan, they started the experiment by various methods, diffusion and dilution.


    Gu Junxian did not want to, suppress that agitation, was about to help, but the mobile phone rang, the command center called.


    As soon as he got through, Xue BA''s voice came out from the other end of his mobile phone: "ah Jun, I found out that it was the words of the late British economist Bertram Rogers in 1909. Bertram''s father, sorold Rogers, an economist and historian, was a master of this view in the 19th century


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Anyone who has studied the social evolution of this country and the industrialized life of its migrant workers should understand that the advent of the plague is one of the greatest milestones in the history of our country. Let me be more clear. Over the years, all historians have recognized the fact that it was a turning point in our national life. "


    "The plague inflicted a great wound on society, but it was the dawn of a new era."


    Xue Ba Chen Su''s voice from the mobile phone, Gu Jun heard tight face, yes, is such a sentence.


    This is what the figure of the protective clothing in the phantom laboratory said.


    "Our language analysis colleagues here say that Bertram Rogers is talking about" the coming of the plague. ". The sight of the plane. The word "visit" is used to mean the appearance of a deity and the fall of a calamity. Little Rogers''s attitude is admirable


    Gu Jun is silent. Now, do those people think they are gods, or do they think they are carrying out the will of the gods


    "That was what Rogers Jr. and other economists said during the plague debate. The other side believed that the black death had slowed down the development of Britain. The younger Rogers inherited the theory of his father, sorold Rogers, who was a representative of the school of economic history at that time. "


    Xue Ba continued, not to mention the global cooperation, ordinary people can quickly check the information on the Internet, because it is not a secret.


    This is actually a mainstream theory.


    From the established history, most theories agree that the black death has a positive significance for Europe, but there are differences on how to be positive.


    Sorold Rogers, on the other hand, put forward a lot of views which were recognized by later scholars for a long time, and even used to this day.


    "The great Rogers thought that the black death had brought about a radical revolution in Britain at that time.


    First of all, the Black Death destroyed serfdom and promoted people''s freedom. Because of the shortage of labor caused by the plague, the employed are entitled to bargain with their employers, thus increasing their wages. Historical data show that the wage has doubled, or even several times, which has brought about the coming of the "golden age of workers". The school had to enroll the common people and train them to hold various vacant positions previously held by aristocrats. Therefore, after the plague, the living conditions of the bottom people have been improved, their lives have become more valuable, forming a large number of middle class, leading to economic diversification.


    There are others, because the plague also caused the death of a large number of clergy, the authority of the church declined, the uprising peasants attacked the church, and the "self flagrant" of the flagellation school grabbed the priests and priests and whipped them in the street. People no longer believe in religion. Modern scientific thinking has developed, and the eastern and Western cultures have gone in different directions.


    Farmers also liberated prisons and occupied land The wealth of the society has been redistributed. In the process of establishing a new balance model, various kinds of competition which have not been existed before have appeared. All kinds of production technologies have arisen from this and promoted the arrival of the industrial revolution.


    As soon as the industrial age came, the death knell of the whole old world rang out. Farmers and city craftsmen united under the same slogan:


    "do we have to pay attention to gentlemanly demeanor in order to create a new world?"


    Xue Ba once said, and then added in a coarse voice: "the last sentence is the words of big Rogers."


    Gu Jun of course heard the meaning, so it is worth dying some people, some violence, blood and tears and tragedy?


    As long as you can survive, so can your family members. Your salary will triple immediately. You will live in a big house, have a new class and live a new life.


    Would you support a turning point like the plague?


    In a faint trance, Gu Jun seemed to hear the withered old man talking: history is created by people, by those extraordinary great people. War is the way to change the world, and the plague is the way to change the world, and you are a transcendent


    Get out of here! Get out of my head! Gu Jun pressed the bottom of his heart that restless, looking at the egg uncle who is not far away, listening to the uncomfortable cough.


    Whether the black death is positive or not, this is not a reason for the plague.


    If this plague swept the whole world, the powerful would have gone to Iceland and Antarctica, and it would not have been the people at the bottom who died!


    "So if you want to create a new world by reducing population, I have a suggestion for you." Gu Jun said in his heart, "you all commit suicide immediately. Isn''t that a good way? The world would be better without you. "


    After a while, the whisper became vague and still vaguely saying: child, the truth belongs to those who are willing to accept the truth


    "Ah Jun, there are too many scholars around the world who hold this view." Xueba asked again, "what do you want to check? Is there a clear direction? "


    In fact, Gu Jun didn''t know that Rogers and his son were historical figures, and different from the angel school, their theories were not suppressed marginal heresies, but were recognized by the mainstream for a long time. But in private, do they also have secret associations, or people who secretly associate with their ideasHe described his psychic vision in detail. "I think it would be a good direction to investigate the Rogers family and students'' descendants."


    "Yes." Xue Ba said that understood, the command center will immediately contact the British side, the call is over.


    At the same time of Gu Jun''s call, Dan Shu, he Feng and others are doing drug tests.


    The so-called diffusion method is to make a layer of plate culture medium in the sterile culture dish, and then smear the bacterial liquid containing a few bacteria on the plate, so that the bacteria will split and colonize on the plate. However, if the antibiotic zone is added to the culture medium in advance, if the drug is effective, the area will form an inhibition circle without colonies on the plate.


    People make this medicine, put the culture dish into the incubator, and then make another medicine.


    Because this Legionella is very fast in reproduction, it will be known soon whether the test drug has antibacterial effect or not in half an hour.


    He Feng cough more and more serious, from time to time to the side of the garbage can spit blood phlegm.


    He Feng doesn''t think about whether he can do it or not, how can penicillin, erythromycin, tetracycline, vancomycin When none of these antibiotics works, the doctor will have a suitable antibiotic. He Feng does not let himself into despair, is busy, busy, constantly busy.


    As time went by, Gu Jun also joined in the experimental work. The brain stem tumor targeting drug and scale powder almost completed the culture samples at the same time.


    Again, uncle egg opened the incubator, put the new dish in, and took out the old one.


    Everyone''s eyes are closely watching, Gu Jun is also looking at the plate in the plate on the bacteria.


    "Ah, this, this..." "Ah Jun, this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "This, this medicine..."


    Uncle egg''s voice is surprised and excited, and around He Feng, Li Wen and others, have changed their faces.


    On the plate culture medium in that dish, colonies had formed in some areas, and they were running towards the stable period in less than half an hour. However, there were some areas, just those areas with powder added, that did not see colony formation.


    This drug, against this new type of Legionella, has antibacterial effect! Have bacteriostatic effect!


    A light broke through the darkness all over the sky. He Feng and they could not help but make a sound. Although they burst out a series of violent coughs, they seemed to have renewed their strength.


    "Useful, useful, Dr. Gu, this medicine is useful." He Feng coughed repeatedly and said, "this medicine is going to save life, to help..."


    Gu Jun''s breath was heavy in an instant, and his mind was short and blank. After that, many thoughts flashed through.


    This kind of pneumonia is not hemoptysis, otherwise the alien world will not be destroyed


    The characteristics of this kind of bacteria should have been mastered by the alien literati


    What kind of role will the next life play in the development of bacteria in the laboratory, and what help has been provided


    In terms of time, bacterial samples have just arrived in the scientific research fleet, and there is no drug test there. Now the most important thing is to race against the clock. He immediately called out with his mobile phone: "command center, the first drug test works! Please expand the molecular formula structure analysis immediately


    "Yes! Copy it There was a roar of excitement from the command center.


    Now let''s look at the scientific research fleet. The faster the analysis is, the faster the large-scale imitation production will be.


    "Come on, come on." Gu Jun thought, this medicine is the thing that creates history, this is the dawn of a new era, this is.


    But he was not overwhelmed by the excitement, a little uneasy. With the current level of human science and technology, even the highest level of imitation can not guarantee that we can analyze the molecular formula of each chemical drug 100%. In the face of this foreign drug, we can analyze how many percent and how much purity can be imitated


    And the resistance of this Legionella to this anti-inflammatory drug is unknown.


    But now, there is a new hope.


    Gu Jun previously had 20 of these anti-inflammatory drugs. Now 15 of them are in the scientific research fleet. One of them has been used in the test here, and there are still 4 available. Recently, the system does not give physical medicine for ordinary tasks, but only gives some old photos of digestion and mental erosion. Maybe it is a kind of "psychotropic drug".


    Anti inflammatory drugs are usually taken 1-3 times a day, 1-2 pills at a time.


    He did not know the usage and dosage of the drug, but inferred from medical knowledge that the four anti-inflammatory drugs might only be enough for one patient for one day.


    Now there are thousands of patients in this hospital. And some people are very sick and may only last half a day.


    Wang Guoxin, the first patient, died in about 34 hours


    Gu Jun doesn''t know how long it will take for the scientific research fleet to produce results, but he knows that many patients here can''t support that time.


    At this point, he felt a little confused and painful, but he also tried to calm himself and think: "I''m going to see those patients who are the first to get sick, and see if they can trigger any illusions See if there is anyone who will be more important in this incident... "


    It''s not a doctor''s idea, it''s not a good idea, but he must first treat those who can help them solve the plague and the organization behind it


    This plague can''t spread any more. There can''t be more patients.


    Gu Jun calm mind, let he Feng with, egg uncle, peacock several people follow, leave the laboratory to the inpatient department there. They were still congested by patients all the way, but this time they went more smoothly, because their looks were getting worse, the noise was getting weaker, and more people were already weak.


    Not long, they came to an isolation ward outside, he Feng coughed: "this patient Shen haoxuan was infected by Wang Guoxin on the bus."


    "Well." Gu Jun opened the door of the ward and walked in. The stench was separated by protective clothing. However, he saw a young man lying on a hospital bed in the middle. The clothes were full of vomit such as blood sputum and lung rotting tissue. His cyanotic young face was also covered with blood and flesh dirt.


    "Uncle egg, rescue!" With a cry, he rushed over.


    Too many deaths are due to choking because the patient''s respiratory tract is blocked by vomit.


    As soon as he rushed over, he opened Shen haoxuan''s closed eyes and looked at it. There was already a cloud of white


    Gu Jun bit his teeth, or continue to clean up vomit for patients, do cardiopulmonary resuscitation for patients, but he pressed for a while, the patients in the hospital bed did not respond. Next to the egg uncle whispered: "ah Jun, no, the patient has left..."


    "Ah..." Gu Jun roared like a trapped animal. Who can blame? There''s not enough medical staff here.


    "Alas." Uncle egg is also very sad, looking at the death of young life, always makes the doctor particularly distressed.This is not an old man in his seventies or eighties, or even a middle-aged man. He is an 18-year-old boy who has just started college. His life has not really started yet.


    Peacock several people are silent, the legendary scene of blood lung disease


    "26 hours." He Feng has another part of the panic, "Shen haoxuan admission to now only 26 hours."


    A young man should be more resistant, but faster than the king''s new 34 hours.


    "The concentration of bacteria in the air is getting higher and higher here." He Feng thought of this possibility, "patients continue to breathe polluted air, aggravating the disease."


    Gu Junlian looks around. This is not an isolation ward, this is an ordinary ward, even without a ventilator.


    "Go, look at the other patients." He pressed the restlessness in his heart and went outside.


    They went to the surrounding ward to see a circle, Shen haoxuan''s parents were dead, the ward is full of spatter of blood, phlegm and putrefaction, the two were separated at the same time with their son, but from the time of onset, they died about 20 hours. Liu Hui, Shen haoxuan''s friend, also died. It took about 27 hours from illness to death


    There were also several other patients who were definitely infected on the bus, the bus driver, a big mother, several young men and women, all dead.


    Gu Jun continues to go to the next ward, Dr. Huang Lin, who got sick in the early morning, has been more than 20 hours now.


    He knew that Dr. Huang also came from the medical school of Dongzhou University and was his senior sister.


    There was no cough coming out of the ward, and their heart sank as they stood in the corridor


    Open the door of the ward and walk in, you can see Dr. Huang Lin lying on the bed, surrounded by vomit such as blood and phlegm, as well as paper and pens falling on the ground.


    A beautiful face is like dead ash, also covered with dirt, bilateral pupil dilation, light reaction disappeared, no pulse, no heartbeat.


    Dr. Huang Lin, also dead.


    "Ah Chun." Uncle egg shakes his head, he Feng coughs bitterly, and several peacocks help pull apart Gu Jun, who is also very brave in rescuing.


    Gu Jun walked away in a daze, took the medical record on the ground before and looked at it, but he saw a page full suicide note: "my symptoms are still aggravating, if I continue to be the first patient Wang Guoxin''s disease development speed, I will be delirious this evening. I won''t be able to write a suicide note at that time, so I have to write it now... "


    He looked at the tears on the medical record, and his eyes were also hot, "elder martial sister, go well." He murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    In Jiangxing town hospital, the first batch of infected patients began to die.


    The same is true of other hospitals in Shanhai city where patients are admitted.


    The same is true of hospitals in many cities with Legionnaires disease outbreaks all over the world.


    The death toll is on the rise, with a runaway surge. At present, not all hospitals in the epidemic area are out of control, but almost all the hospitals in the epidemic area can not be rescued. There are too many patients, too few medical staff and insufficient equipment.


    Dahua City, the emergency command center of the National Bureau of natural science and technology, the excitement of getting effective medicine has disappeared, only a depressed silence.


    The staff of all departments looked at the monitoring pictures of some hospitals in epidemic areas connected by different areas in the large screen. Some people red eyes and others lowered their heads.


    That''s not a picture that people can bear to see, especially Jiangxing town hospital.


    From the hospital lobby, to the emergency department, to the pharmacy, to the inpatient department, to the second floor and the third floor Every corridor is full of patients, walking, shouting, searching.


    There are also bloody sputum, vomit and other filth everywhere, on the ground, on the wall, on the patient''s body, defiled everything, painted all smelly.


    No one cleaned up. Even though the patients were crying, there were no doctors, nurses or nurses to see how it was.


    Because those white coat figures have been earlier, no longer unable to cough, fell on the ground, paralyzed in the corner of the wall.


    At the beginning, they still wanted to keep order and shout for calm and calm But their situation is getting worse and worse, and their voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    Doctor Huang Lin died, another emergency doctor Zhao Yutao died. When he was on duty, he visited Wang Guoxin. Later, Dr. Zhang Bo, who was called back to the hospital, also died The emergency nurses died, and so did the hospital staff who went to deal with the situation at the first time


    Some of the patients who still had strength began to hit the cordon at several entrances and exits of the hospital, and most of the people responsible for the blockade were coughing.


    The whole hospital, it seems, has become a huge morgue with dead bodies and dying bodies.


    The cold corpse no longer has those temperatures, the skin temperature, the temperature of love and fatigue for life, the temperature of hope and confusion for the future.


    Some things that have not been done will never have a chance to do, some things that have not been said will never have a chance to say, and some unseen scenery will never have a chance to appreciate.


    All those once blazing heat, all into decay, and then all empty.


    Nobody knows, as if he has never been in the world.


    "Director, it''s too late. We still need time on the research ship."


    In a leading position of the command center, several people of Yao Shinian were discussing with the director, "we must immediately start the highest level of epidemic control and blockade the whole territory. Otherwise, this disaster will be more out of control, the whole country Shanhai City, give up. "


    In fact, from the afternoon, flights, high-speed rail and other traffic began to be controlled, and the flow of people in some big cities was also under control.


    But the whole territory blockade is another thing.


    This level of measures is not up to the agency to decide whether to launch it or not. At most, the agency will report the proposal.


    However, in the present situation, we must blockade the whole territory as soon as possible.


    The "No.1 drug" has brought dawn, but it is too late. Despite the global cooperation, we can analyze the molecular formula and structural formula of the drug, test the synthetic route and process, produce the API, and then copy the preparation The whole process is expected to take a day or two, regardless of purity and quality.


    This is based on the premise that everything goes well, but the researchers are not particularly optimistic. The ingredients of this drug are very complex.


    Even if you take the raw material drug directly - it can''t be called a drug at all. It''s just a bunch of compounds. It''s hard to say whether it has any effect or toxic side effects.


    It could also take a day.


    24 hours a day, with the spread and lethal speed of this Legionella, a city can be destroyed in a day.


    If we can''t control the spread of the epidemic now, no one will produce it even if there are prescriptions.


    "Giving up" Shanhai city is not an easy decision


    But in fact, it is when there is still a chance to save. If you choose not to save between saving and not saving, you can give up.


    The current situation is that they have no chance at all. This is not giving up, it is a complete defeat.


    It''s just It''s a city of three million people.


    "Let''s report it now."


    The old director said cangran, Yao Shinian and others, although they were old and had gone through the storm, still couldn''t help but tremble.


    Some decisions are not easy to make, but still need to be made. There''s a shortage of people everywhere, and now there''s a shortage of air tight protective clothing. It''s not that they are willing to give up Shanhai City, but that other places also need manpower to operate, and those places that still have opportunities


    Some people in Shanhai city may survive, and some may produce valuable antibodies, but they can''t stop a city from dying.At the same time, the command center issued an order to the front line:


    "everyone is ready to evacuate!"


    "Question team, please leave jiangxingzhen hospital. Helicopters will transport you to the main ship. Please reply when you receive it."


    In the inpatient department of Jiangxing town hospital, the confused cough and mourning sound are still ringing. Uncle egg and peacock all hear the command from the headquarters from the walkie talkie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun also heard this, but was unwilling to respond. He knew what evacuation meant.


    Just now he has explored a number of wards, all of them are dead, and no special patient has been found to trigger his epiphany.


    He wanted to bring them all back to life. He wanted to save all the patients here, but he had only four anti-inflammatory drugs in his hand.


    "Cough, cough..." Nearby He Feng coughed badly. Gu Jun knew that the disease control expert had been sick for more than 12 hours, and his condition was not irreversible.


    The rapid development of the disease control measures is inseparable from the high efficiency of He Feng.


    "Expert he." Gu Jun calm heart, can save one, also want to save, "you first take a medicine, see how the efficacy."


    He Feng''s pale face was full of sweat, and Pang Dun''s spirit was invigorated and his eyes were more bright. It was the joy of having the hope to live on.


    "Dr. Gu, Dr. Gu..." He Feng one excited, burst out a string of violent cough, had to turn his head to spit out a mouthful of blood phlegm to the wall.


    This is definitely not the behavior of disease control personnel. This kind of medical waste should not be treated like this


    But now, now, he Feng urgently begged: "you give me this medicine, I want to give it to my daughter. Cough, she is only seven years old, and she has been ill for less than two hours. Can she last longer, let her take it? She and my wife are at home. My house is less than an hour''s drive from here. Cough... "


    He Feng coughed and turned purple. "I''ll take the medicine and drive back now. I still have three to five hours to move. I can go back, I can go back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    In the afternoon, the epidemic broke out on the Internet.


    At first, people were surprised to think that things were far away from them when they were talking about it. However, the development of the situation made everyone unexpected. Many cities needed to be controlled and martial law was enforced, and the epidemic situation was rapidly becoming uncontrollable


    A huge panic is spreading all over the world, making a lot of noise on the Internet.


    What happened in Shanhai City, which first reported the epidemic situation?


    "Expert he."


    In Jiangxing town hospital, Gu Jun looks at He Feng, who is begging for help. His parents love their children. Normal parents are like this.


    He Feng''s choice may be ordinary, but he respects him.


    These four anti-inflammatory drugs are not elixirs. According to the physiology shared by the alien and the Homo sapiens on earth, it is impossible to take one of them to cure the disease. It can only inhibit the proliferation of Legionella, and it may take a long time to recover. And eating once or twice may just delay the death of a patient to 50 hours.


    But if we can hold on to this short period of time, we may have a turning point.


    Maybe, maybe, maybe Now, no one is sure.


    "Take this medicine first." Gu Jun said, see he Feng suddenly a hurry, he quickly said: "you listen to me first, what effect does this medicine take, always want someone to try first. And you''re very sick. I''m afraid you can''t go back. "


    He Feng was shocked to understand, "Dr. Gu, do you mean I took this one, and you give me the medicine to take away?"


    "I''ll give you two more." Gu Jun nodded, a person to take two times than two people to eat once, more likely to save a person, do not waste these drugs, "hope to let your daughter survive."


    "Thank you, thank you..." He Feng was so excited that he couldn''t say a word, "doctor Gu, cough, thank you..."


    In fact, he Feng wants to take all the three medicines back to his daughter, or let his wife take one. His daughter needs the care of his mother.


    But now he has no choice but to have such an opportunity is much luckier than other patients. Then they went into a ward. He Feng took a capsule given by Gu Jun and swallowed it with mineral water. He coughed and did not spit out the medicine.


    He Feng himself, Gu Jun, and uncle Dan all expect miracles to happen, and they will have some miraculous effect as soon as the magic spell.


    However, after a while, he Feng''s cough continued, his face color, body temperature, heart rate did not change significantly, he did not feel much.


    Gu Jun can basically confirm that there is no miracle effect. This anti-inflammatory drug can inhibit the new Legionella, but it still needs a course of treatment.


    "Alas." Egg uncle can''t help but sigh, is also, with the vitality of this kind of bacteria, which has so easy to deal with.


    As long as he Feng''s disease develops slowly and the survival time is longer than the average of other patients, it is effective.


    "That''s too bad..." Katherine murmured, her family''s Australian city has not yet had an epidemic, but absolutely understand everyone''s loss.


    I don''t know if humans have enough time.


    "Expert Ho, we''ll send you out now." Gu Jun said, "you drive with the evacuation convoy before the traffic is paralyzed. Don''t stop all the way. When you go back to pick up your family, we''ll call you back to find out how to get there. "


    As soon as the hospital is evacuated, the patients will immediately hit the blockade line, the news will spread, everyone will scramble to escape, and the traffic will be paralyzed.


    "Thank you, really." He Feng was a bit choked and said, "doctor Gu, I thank you for my daughter Niuniu..."


    Gu Jun nodded silently, and the peacock escorted him out.


    At this time, there was a harsh sound of helicopter propeller rotation outside, and the voice of walkie talkie: "problem team, please prepare to evacuate!"


    Along the way, or standing or sitting patients still do not know their own situation has been abandoned, some people have to surround, some people just look for help.


    At the entrance of the hospital lobby, peacock several people protect He Feng to leave, but Gu Jun''s feet stop, looking back at the faces of those patients.


    "Ah Jun, it''s time to go." Uncle egg sighed bitterly.


    Go? Gu Jun''s heart aches. Do you leave these patients, and Li Wen and others who are still in the laboratory, will not be evacuated


    They''re all sick, and the only thing waiting for them is death.


    Gu Jun clenched his teeth and the muscles of his face were beating. He couldn''t step out of this step. He seemed to see more hemoptysis patients, more faces, faces of Earthlings, faces of different literati


    He really wants to save everyone. Those bastards who are talking about creating a new world. Damn it


    He doesn''t really understand what historical turning point is, but he knows that it is absolutely not the right thing to do now.


    These disasters and sufferings should not come, let alone by man-made.


    "Ah Chun." Uncle egg called again, "we tried our best. Sometimes, doctors really have to admit that they have done their best. "Gu Jun still did not speak, evacuate to the ship? He knew clinical and incantation, and he couldn''t help in pharmaceutics. Now there are a lot of people there, with global power, but it''s not sure how long it will take to produce results.


    He has been a little bit uneasy, there is a feeling, if only to rely on this anti-inflammatory drugs, can not overcome the plague.


    As the source of this plague, Jiangxing town must have its own particularity


    "No Gu Jun murmured softly, "our battlefield is here, I don''t want to withdraw."


    There was a pause at the command center for a moment, but Uncle egg had to persuade him again. Suddenly he saw something and exclaimed, "ah Jun, look over there. What''s that? The bacteria can''t distort organisms, can they? "


    Gu Jun turned his head and looked around. In the Bush beside the hospital gate, under the dim yellow street lamp, there was a sneaky Brown figure. The figure was like a big cat cat, but its strange appearance was like a rat with smooth fur and sly eyes


    He suddenly had an electric current running through his body, Zuge, Zuge!


    This kind of guy is definitely not here for no reason.


    And he heard from his ancestors that generally they would not leave too far away from the two realms, and they would go back to dreamland if they came to slip away.


    This means that there is likely to be a physical access to the dreamland somewhere in Jiangxing town.


    It can''t be a coincidence.


    "Zuggo!" Gu Jun yelled and rushed over, "stop!"


    And the one who was frightened turned and ran away, and in the dark he ran faster than the mouse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Under the dark night, there was a lot of noise outside the town hospital, including the roar of helicopters, the sound of vehicle engines, the shouting of personnel


    In these confused sounds, the furtive rustle became very weak.


    At this time, the evacuees were puzzled to see a figure in air tight protective clothing shouting "stop!" In one direction. Just after escorting He Feng to leave peacock several people realize what, immediately raised the rifle in his hand, also rushed to that direction, there are enemies.


    The figure is running too fast. There are some green trees around the hospital. Once it runs into the woods without street lights, you can''t find it.


    Gu Jun almost fired a warning shot to stop it, but that would undoubtedly aggravate the panic and chaos here.


    So he''s just running forward, but he''s not as fast as zugge, and he''s wearing an air tight protective suit


    He suddenly caught sight of the peacock running from the other side and said in a hurry: "hit it with the first secret of the teaching code. Don''t kill it, just stop fighting!"


    "Understand!" When the peacock heard the words, she immediately acted. A series of fast and skilled first secret incantations were read out. The rational monitoring stone on her wrist twinkled with light. As the spiritual erosion increased, a strange night nightmare suddenly rushed out of the ground.


    As fast as a flash of lightning, he suddenly caught up with the stealthy and fat figure in front of him.


    The zugge was in panic. His brown hair was blown up. He was overturned by nightmares. He rolled on the ground for several times and hit a palm tree.


    Just as it got up and had to run away, it was pointed at by a black gun barrel. Although it is from a dream, it can be seen that this is a weapon, which can be regarded as a threat by nightmare people, it must be a weapon that is not easy to be provoked.


    Da Ji Da Di Zuge slapped his belly in a hurry, saying that he had given up, do not start.


    "I told you not to run, but to run..." Gu Jun took a few breaths and took a deep breath: "who are you? How did you get here? Why do you come? "


    Da Ji, Zuge is still patting his body, patting the palm trees beside him, and his small eyes seem to express something.


    But Gu Jun can''t understand a syllable. It''s not a dream. The language can''t communicate


    At this time, the peacock several people and the egg uncle all walked up, the egg uncle is astounded: "the mutant biology?" The peacock explained it in poor Chinese, and uncle Dan''s face became loose. If this Legionella can lead to mutation, it will be even more difficult to clean up.


    "Peacock, can you understand it?" Gu Jun asked.


    "I don''t understand..." The peacock doesn''t want to disappoint the idol, but, "Zuge''s language, unless they want you to understand it, can''t understand anything except Uzza''s cat."


    Gu Jun''s heart is anxious, now the most precious is time, how to do? Suddenly, an idea flashed. Have a try.


    "I''ll try a way of spiritual communication." He told the others, "don''t disturb me."


    He immediately bent over to lift the ancestor, lifted its back skin, closed his eyes and opened one of the remaining two blank dreams in his mind. After entering the small theater and putting it into the audience, he began to perform a dream:


    ten thousand grouse, ten thousand quails, and ten thousand pheasants.


    Baked, fried, steamed, boiled


    These grouse, quail and pheasant make up a paradise of delicious food, and the fragrance is floating.


    It has to be said that Wu Shiyu''s dream has influenced him, and he can weave such a dream easily.


    "Zuge, Zuge." Gu Jun gazed at the audience and called: "Zuge, Zuge friends! All the food here is yours. It''s yours. "


    In a flash, the figure turned into a big and furtive figure of Zuge, and he was lying on the chair.


    "Gee, I, how can I..." Zucco was both frightened by the changes around him, and ecstatic at the scene on the stage, "am I in kadas?"


    "You''re in a dream I made. I''m a nightmare man." A cold voice suddenly sounded, which scared Zuge out of his wits. He shrank under the chair and heard the nightmare man say, "listen, it''s a beautiful dream or a nightmare. It depends on whether you cooperate or not."


    "Of course we will cooperate." Zugelian said, "as our patriarch said, we must not upset you. You are the same status as the evil cat in WUSA town."


    That''s good. Gu Jun also asked the questions he wanted to ask just now, about the plague and about drugs, so that it could share all that it knew.


    Zuge is in a hurry. It doesn''t have any life-saving medicine. It doesn''t know much. It just slipped over!


    "But it should have something to do with the house of worms, because the passage I came to was connected to the plain where the house of worms was located."


    Gu Jun''s heart jumped and asked, "the house of worms?" He had heard the audience murmur about the name of the place as early as in the theater of dILAS Lynn.


    "It''s a terrible place." Zuge said, "even our ancestors dare not easily step on the place! It''s full of death, disease and worms Because of curiosity, people who go into exploration often lose their lives there and become another worm. ""Why do you think the plague has something to do with it?" He asked again.


    He remembered what the new Legionella looked like under a microscope: the twisted limbs on the surface, and the black hole in each limb.


    Is it possible that the bacteria are so strong, not only in the field of Microbiology, but also related to abnormal forces.


    If so, it may be a good thing


    "Dear nightmarer, I don''t know very well." Zuge slapped the foot of the chair and said, "we Zuge don''t know everything, but there is always a relationship between disease and the house of worms. And I do see some strangers like your people wandering around the plain. I don''t know exactly what they are doing


    Gu Jun knew that those people were not from the Tianji Bureau, nor from any official organization in other countries.


    It should be the afterlife society, the laelier order, the Rogers school There are a lot of them.


    "Do those people know the passage?"


    "No Zugge patted his head and said, "they are spiritual dreamers, which can be seen. Physical channel is not so easy to find, only our Zuge can grasp the latest dynamic situation. This passage has just emerged, and in my experience, it will collapse in about three days. "


    "How long did you just mean?" Gu Jun asked, this is very important, he explained the time algorithm of the world to it, let it convert.


    "About half an hour." Zugge thought to reply, "the speed of time here is the same as that of the worm house plain, so the mutual influence will be greater. There are two boundaries for the emergence of the passage, and the communication between these two regions has increased. I guess this is related to your plague. "


    Gu Jun let himself calm induction, because this is the dream of his control, he can feel how much Zuge did not lie.


    In other words, in terms of time, it is not the channel that causes the plague, but the channel caused by the plague.


    However, the channel is not in the enemy''s grasp for the time being. Whether this is the enemy''s target or not, grasping this channel first may be a turning point.


    Would it help to destroy this passage?


    Or from the passage to the dream, to the house of worms to see what''s going on?


    The house of worms should not be under the control of the enemy. They just collude with evil believers?


    "Follow me and lead me to the entrance." Gu Jun gave a warning to Zuge. Seeing the other side''s sermon response, he ended the dream. Back to God, Gu Jun continued to lift the Zuge, and looked at the egg uncle and peacock who were waiting in doubt. "We have something to do."


    Looking into the distant starrless night sky, he said through his walkie talkie to the command center calling for evacuation:


    "command center, I found dreamlike creatures here, and confirmed that there were two physical channels. It was suspected that it was related to the epidemic situation, so he asked to cancel the evacuation and immediately reinforce him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Under the dark night sky, in the dirty alley, the broken electric pole drags the old electric wire.


    The lamp bulb of the street lamp has been damaged for a long time, but no one has repaired it. It can''t show the color of the roof of the low workshop beside the roadway. In the dim light, the potholes on the road are full of stains that can only be left after being washed by sewage and dried in the sun, as well as garbage debris accumulated in the corner.


    There are some old residents opposite the factory building. One of them has a small yard on the side of the road. There are a pile of two rows of large black urn with more than ten in front of the yard.


    This yard is a small tofu workshop. There are no people living in it. All the big jars are empty, only some water is not dried. If at ordinary times, there will be some mice around.


    At this time, this piece of building has been under the control of the commandos. After a round of inspection, no suspicious was found.


    But on the other side, Gu Jun followed Zuge''s instructions and took people to move away the earthenware jars. He saw a small group of dim and changeable light and shadow on the courtyard wall covered by the urn pile.


    That group of light and shadow is not bigger than an urn mouth, if Zuge led the way, let them walk through this lane, they may not be able to find.


    This lane is less than 500 meters away from Jiangxing town hospital. Behind it is a piece of undeveloped wasteland with swaying trees and overgrown weeds.


    Even if there is no new Legionella in such a messy and poor environment, it is bound to accumulate numerous common bacteria. But the factory belongs to a Hardware Machinery Co., Ltd., and sewage and big urn belong to tofu workshop. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with organizations like afterlife.


    The agency is still conducting further investigations, including the retrieval of all recent videos from surveillance cameras around the area to see if there are any findings.


    "This is it..." In the dream again, zuggets shivered and said, "dear nightmarer, that''s all I know. May I go?"


    "No Gu Jun said, "you have to be our guide. We may have to go to the worm house."


    "House of worms!" Zuge startled, can''t he pity its fragile nerves? "Even we Zuge dare not step there Mr. nightmarer, it''s not true that I doubt your ability, but a wise man should never go to such a place... "


    "Who said I was smart?" Gu Jun said in a deep voice and ended the dialogue again.


    At this time, the alley was full of personnel from the Tianji Bureau and many departments, all waiting for his command.


    From the moment he reported to the command center, the evacuation was cancelled, and a large number of reinforcements set out from the scientific research fleet and arrived here at the fastest speed by helicopter. It''s still near, but far away is from other cities around, from the headquarters, and foreign partners.


    This Legionella is associated with abnormal forces.


    This news is just a new dawn, so that people on pins and needles, whether it is the top leadership or the front line, almost jump.


    The current situation is that if we want to solve the problem with pharmacy, the release of generic drugs is still far away, and the epidemic situation will cause unimaginable consequences in a few days.


    The whole territory blockade measures have been issued, which can delay the spread of the epidemic area to the greatest extent.


    But the enemy has mastered the method of cultivating this pathogen. If they had laid ambush in the major cities and now spread the disease everywhere, then


    So if the various powerful characteristics of this pathogen are due to abnormal forces, there may be another chance to solve the problem.


    "Ah Jun, how are you?" "What did Zuge say? How do you feel? "


    Destroy the passage? Or the past? People are waiting for Gu Jun''s meaning.


    It is needless to say how important the next decision is. It is actually beyond his authority to be led by Gu Jun. however, in the present situation, even those senior people who were dissatisfied with him blowing up the foreign language world channel have to admit that Gu Jun''s meaning is very important.


    He is most familiar with dreamland and zugge, which is also an opportunity for him to find out, and he has solved several crises in the past.


    Moreover, his complicated life experience and experience have more inspirations than others.


    Although Gu Jun''s nominal position is still not high, but the "hero of heaven" does have some privileges and status.


    "Master Tong, I''m going to go and have a look." Gu Jun has already made a decision. He probably made a decision when he saw Zuge appear earlier. "I feel that the passage is caused by the plague. Even if this passage is destroyed, another one may appear in another position in the epidemic area. We don''t have time to spend. "


    At the other end of the walkie talkie, Mr. Tong and Mr. Yao Shinian said in a deep voice that they should pay close attention to it.


    Due to the characteristics of this two boundary channel, more creatures will consume it in the past, so they have to send special teams to go there, and they can''t drive directly by large forces. Moreover, because of the characteristics of dreamland, the things brought by the past usually disappear. Therefore, there is no need to waste time to prepare something, just the current team equipment.


    After a quick discussion, the mobile task force "problem team" of the expedition personnel determined.


    Gu Jun, Dan Shu, Lou Xiaoning and peacock are five people. Only one of them does not know magic. In addition, eight elites from other departments make a total of 16 members.Before leaving, Gu Jun quietly took out the tree species of the Laihua tree in his palm and handed it in again. He may not be able to come back this time. What''s the use of this tree? He didn''t know. He said that artar had given it to zuggi. He asked the scientific research fleet to plant it immediately and study carefully to see if it would help.


    He stressed that this is a living thing and has the meaning of a tree of life. It must not be killed because of research. Its value should lie in living.


    Then, Gu Jun said his thoughts to the command center:


    "first, those evil believers are more dangerous than we think. Both sides of the channel and the scientific research fleet should strengthen their defense. I am afraid that the other side will launch an attack when they know the situation. They have a lot of methods. Don''t get entangled with them. Don''t hesitate to hit them directly with hot weapons. "


    "Second, after 12 hours of dreaming, if our team hasn''t come back, we''ll blow up this passage to see what effect it has. If we''re still alive there, we''re definitely continuing to move. If we can finish the task, we''ll find another channel to come back. "


    "Third, if we fail in the end, the epidemic is completely out of control I think, perhaps, we should go to the south pole as soon as possible to find a migration point, study drugs there, and preserve human kindling. "


    Gu Jun is very thoughtful, let Yao Shi Nian they have nothing to say.


    "Boy." Master Tong sighed, "if you don''t come back in six hours, we''ll send the second team; in another six hours, the third team will pass, as many people as we can, until the passage collapses."


    It''s hard to predict whether the channel exists or not. It''s the only way to deal with it.


    "Good..." Gu Jun knows that it is necessary to do so. What they have not finished, the latecomers may not be able to complete it.


    It''s not too late. There''s no time to say goodbye. The team will start soon.


    "Hello, Xianjun!" The walkie talkie received the signal from the deputy team of the problem team, and Wu Shiyu''s voice came out: "this time, we should come back alive."


    "Well." Gu Jun walked away, while responding, "you also want to live, we all want to live."


    In the dark, sixteen members of the problem team and a zugge walked to the two entrances of the old courtyard wall.


    Gu Jun takes Zuge and walks in front of him. Although the entrance of the passage is very small, he doesn''t need to bend over to get together. When he gets to the wall, he already feels that the space around him has been distorted. If he walks into the wall one step further, all the surrounding scenes become strange and strange


    It was not easy to return to this world. Now he wants to take risks again, but he has no choice.


    "Take me to the worm house plain." Zuge, one of his opponents, said whether the other side could understand or not, "if you dare to play tricks, I will kill you directly."


    "Gee, there, there..." Zuge raised his trembling paw and pointed to a direction, "there, there..."


    Gu Jun takes the lead to go, egg uncle, peacock and others follow behind, and their steps are firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The mist enveloped the endless wilderness, and though the light was not dark, it was hard to see the distance.


    The wasteland is covered with a layer of green grass moss, some sparse Brown weeds, more scattered low trees. I don''t know what kind of tree it is. It''s only three meters high. The dense branches have some fragmentary leaves, which are blown by the cold wind, just like the hair of a lonely witch swaying.


    When Gu Jun and his wife came out of the passage, they were beside a broken wall.


    The small ruins were formed so far that they and their ancestors could not identify the original building.


    The fantasy dream is very large. In the known geography, WUSA town and dILAS Lin are located in the West; the location of worm house is located in the north of Kar plain.


    This place, peacock, ink green and other five earth tramps are also the first time to set foot.


    Even the great elder, artar, dare not say that he knows enough about this place.


    "Do you know where there are supplies around here?" Gu Jun asked Zuge. Zuge said, "there is a place..."


    Time was so precious that their party set off at once.


    After coming out of the passage, the protective clothing of all the people disappeared, and the remaining clothes seemed to disappear at any time. The sundries and weapons disappeared one after another.


    But a piece of old seal fossil and three rational monitoring stones are still there, which were all made by Gu Jun before; the medical box is still there, and his own kalop equipment is still there. To his surprise, three pistols have not disappeared, all of them are qsz11 pistols.


    In fact, each of them has one. Only Gu Jun, Dan Shu and Lou Xiaoning have survived. I don''t know if there is any reason.


    The qsz11 pistol is very small, with a total length of 15.3cm and a total weight of 1.2kg. It uses 5.8mm bullets and has a bullet capacity of 8 + 1 rounds. This small size may be one of the reasons it survived.


    Gu Jun doesn''t know how powerful a pistol can be in a dream, but the 27 bullets must be used with great care.


    After about 15 minutes, they arrived at an abandoned cabin on a wasteland.


    Zuge said that many years ago, there was an adventure group to explore the house of worms. The stronghold of the adventure group was set here, and the supplies were all there. However, on the night before the development of the adventure group, all those people suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    The materials left by the adventure group are rotten and rotten, and the ones that are not rotten are covered with thick dust, and no one else has taken them.


    At present, the sixteen quickly changed their linen clothes, took a few cold weapons in the room, and immediately went on to the worm house.


    "Why are they missing? What do you know? " On the way, Gu Jun asked Zuge again.


    "Dear nightmarer, if you think you know something about this place, you are in danger. The less you know about it, the better. The closer you get to the house of worms, the more you will see. Don''t run around. The road to the house of worms is a labyrinth. "


    Zuge''s words soon came true, they were walking on the road, but suddenly saw a woman in linen clothes running past in the fog.


    "Ah Jun?" Uncle egg asked what to do.


    "Leave it alone. Let''s go on." Gu Jun said, choose to believe this Zuge, "our goal is ahead."


    After a short time in the wilderness, they saw a horse drawn by in the distance. On the carriage, there were several figures in black hats and black clothes. Their faces were also wearing a kind of beak mask. "It''s like the plague doctor''s costume during the black death period in the middle ages of Europe..."


    Bird''s beak mask is the symbol equipment of plague doctor, and it is the filter type respiratory protective device of that era.


    Gu Jun heart some strange restless feeling, this is their own illusion? Or is this environment created for them to see?


    Doctor bird''s mouth Now they come here to solve the plague


    Black death, black death again.


    "Where have you met people who are suspected to be my people?" He asked zuggel, "are those figures?"


    "Not really." Zugge said in fear, "they don''t wear this kind of clothes. I saw them closer to the house of worms."


    Gu Jun then led the people to continue to walk forward, gradually walked for more than half an hour, under the moss ground appeared some scorched black areas, gradually a dead breath in the breeding, but the vitality is absolutely not seen, on the contrary, those low trees become more and more.


    When they turned over a slope, they saw strange changes in the fog which still disappeared.


    It is as if a picture has been treated with reverse color. The color of the environment in front of it is quite different. The moss has turned into black moss, while the little burnt black here is not much green there. In this abnormal area, there are some stone buildings overlapped in the distance, like a manor.


    "There, there it is..." Zuge slapped his body''s claws a little trembling, "after this line, I don''t know anything. It''s useless to follow you. Maybe it will drag you to save me. Shall I go first? ""You can rest assured to follow. If that happens, we will not risk saving you." Gu Jun said.


    As soon as they crossed this line, everyone felt their spirits shaking. Gu Jun, Lou Xiaoning and peacock, who had been trained in their mental strength, did not feel much. However, uncle Dan and the other eight team members, who had not practiced the incantation, felt a little pain.


    "Headache..." The egg uncle ate to press the forehead painfully, "seem to have illusion to rush in."


    Gu Jun brows a wrinkle, then let the egg uncle try to use the old seal net fossil.


    In the public''s attention, uncle egg pressed the mark on the stone. He didn''t know the incantation and didn''t use it. There should be no mental erosion. But as soon as his hand was pressed down, the net fossil reacted, and uncle egg also gave a sullen cry: "ah..."


    "Here." Gu Jun can''t help but look around the fog, which will erode people''s spirit.


    Other people also realized that the situation was not good. They tried to use the rational monitoring stone for a round. Uncle Dan was really being eroded. Although the power of darkness was very weak, it was constantly eroding. There is no doubt that there is a spiritual line of defense, lower than this line, like a breach of the dike, a little bit submerged by the flood.


    And the closer you get to the house of worms, the stronger the power of darkness should be.


    "Uncle egg, you stay over there." Gu Jun has no choice but to say that he doesn''t like the team the most. But now he has no way. He has to ask Uncle egg to follow them, just like stabbing wounds into their bodies. They will soon die of blood loss.


    "Well, you''re really old." Lou Xiaoning said to Uncle egg, "let you learn incantation, not willing to learn."


    "It''s old." Uncle egg is also in a mood to laugh, "if it wasn''t for retirement age to get the full pension, I would have retired."


    Time is tight. They only have 12 hours, preferably within 6 hours. Now they have spent nearly an hour.


    After only a few words, the crowd divided into two teams. Gu Jun and other seven people and a Zuge went on to the manor and took two pistols. Uncle Dan and other nine people stayed in the moss wasteland with a pistol.


    Gu Jun and peacock walked more than 100 meters in front of them. Looking back, the figures of Uncle egg and others were completely covered by the fog.


    When they walked another hundred meters


    Bang, bang, bang, all of a sudden, there was gunfire in the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Bang, bang, bang, there was a gunshot in the rear.


    Gu Jun at the same time, turned to the other side of the circuit run, "go Lou Xiaoning, peacock, and Mo Qing are already running back.


    They had gone less than two hundred meters from the dividing line, where shouts could be heard, but there was no other sound except a few solitary gunshots. There can be no other sound in the fire.


    Can the fog still erase the sound? Then why can you hear the gunshot?


    Gu Jun is absorbed in distinguishing, but he doesn''t even feel the slightest illusion whispering It was this silence that made him uneasy


    The distance is very short. When people run at full speed, they will return to the boundary line in about 30 seconds. The scene of the wasteland here remains unchanged, but Uncle egg is gone.


    "What''s up, people..." Lou Xiaoning nervously murmured, holding the pistol to aim around a circle, did not find the target to attack.


    In the surrounding visual range, there are no nine members of the team, such as Uncle Dan, Feng Wei and Li Meijia, and there are no enemies or beasts. There are no stumps, blood or other fighting traces on the ground. There are only a few bullet shells, which fall conspicuously on the mossy ground.


    There are nine shells in total. All nine bullets have been fired.


    What made Gu Jun more depressed was that the nine bullets were not fired in the same direction from the traces, not like a fire aimed at a target.


    "That''s it. It''s missing..." Zugge slapped himself in horror. "All of a sudden, they all disappeared."


    "No way." Lou Xiaoning was born in the Department of operations. She knew both investigation and counter investigation. She was not willing to accept the situation and stare at her left eye to look for clues to the weeds on the ground. But she looked for a circle, did not find anything, just let her more anxious.


    "I think There is a situation. " Gu Jun looked at the misty sky, "they were caught by something."


    Listening to him, all the people immediately looked up into the sky and could not see through the hazy fog, but above, whether With the great shadow of wandering?


    If Uncle egg is shooting at a flying target, it explains why the shells are scattered like this


    But is that really the case.


    "Mr. nightmarer, I-I have a little discovery." Zuge''s surprising way. Zuge has Zuge''s talent. His nose is more sensitive than anyone here. He can smell some subtle changes in the air. Now it is forced to take the same boat with them, not for them, but for itself.


    "What discovery?" Gu Jun asked it to point it out immediately. Zuge took them a little further than ten meters to show them a miscellaneous grass.


    Peacock with a long knife to open the grass, Catherine in the same body suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, damn..."


    The black and gold pillars surrounded them, so Tom also made a voice of fear and disgust, as if the dark creature had been hit by an old seal.


    Gu Jun''s eyes were gathering. There were a lot of insects crawling on the bare land. They were light red. Each insect was as small as silk thread, which made people have no doubt if they could trample them down with one foot. However, they were too many, overlapped and rolled up.


    Maybe under the microscope, they will have another horrible appearance.


    But even now, watching them wriggle, churn and entangle with each other makes his heart feel very uncomfortable, as if his whole body was moved by insects.


    Generally speaking, he would not have such a strong reaction to these filthy things.


    When doing a parasite removal operation, he can also keep cool by separating the worms from the blurred flesh and blood.


    However, now, Gu Junyue looks at it, more and more manic and chaotic.


    Is it because of the terrible sight that flashed from the bottom of my heart, the incomplete limbs of Uncle Dan and others quickly rotted into piles of such silk worms


    "These insects are weird..." Lou Xiaoning also frowned and said to Gu Jun, "it feels like that time when I looked at the Red Gate, I seemed to see a lot of corpses in decay."


    Behind the red door she looked at was the stone chamber. Gu Jun knew that the stone chamber leading to the altar on the ground was inside. He was sure that there had been a mountain of alien corpses.


    There is a symbol of the mother''s womb, pregnant with a new life.


    Lou Xiaoning also has this feeling now, which shows that this insect is really related to the rotten corpse


    "Is this the only pile?" Gu Jun asked Zuge, but his heart sank.


    In particular, what''s the difference in the dream house.


    His looming conjecture is constantly coming up. Will these weird and twisted insects be uncle egg and them


    "Only this pile." Zuge slapped in a positive tone, "there were no insects before, they just appeared. But let''s not worry about it. There are all kinds of worms in the house of worms. It is said that the more adventurers from different worlds come, the more worm species it has, a collection. "


    Lou Xiaoning also flashed the idea when he heard the speech, "depend on..." She stares at the insects on the ground, "Uncle egg..."Zuge felt her anger and murderous spirit and said in a hurry: "I didn''t say that! I don''t know. I really don''t know. We Zuge are not so erudite. "


    Peacock, they also react, have heart hair cold. Catherine whispered, "no, it should be everywhere. How could it be concentrated in this grass?"


    "Forget it." Gu Jun took a deep breath, pressing those messy, "don''t touch those insects, it may be some kind of parasite. Let''s go. Time is running out. "


    It doesn''t help to stand here. Even if it''s just a minute wasted, they don''t have many minutes to waste now.


    "Uncle egg Uncle egg Lou Xiaoning several times want to say what, finally still only scolded the voice of coarse, slightly red left eye.


    I can''t help it. Their team was originally a Death Squadron. They came here with a task much more important than their own


    "Everybody be careful." As a captain, Gu Jun can only make a rational decision to go ahead. If things change, it must be in front.


    But how could he suppress the tumultuous thoughts in his mind, just for a moment


    Who is it? Is the other party looking at them in the dark?


    Uncle egg''s friendly smile flashed again. His heart ached and he murmured to himself, "don''t die, you old fellow. You haven''t taken me to the club yet.".


    Peacock, ink green they also become gray face, there is resentment in the eyes. Although they haven''t known uncle egg for a long time, they have been taken care of by this humorous elder. It is uncle egg who taught them how to integrate into the Bureau of natural science


    Now uncle egg and the other eight colleagues are still in the dark, which makes people very uncomfortable, and their breath is even more depressed.


    But they walked faster, through the thick fog, closer and closer to the manor.


    Gagaga, suddenly there is a group of black birds flying over the sky, at this moment, seems to be an ominous omen.


    They can already see those strange buildings not far ahead, but with the bird, it is the linen clothes that they have seen before, and the figure of the woman running past. This time, they could see more clearly that the woman was dragging a braided girl of several years old, like a mother and daughter on the run.


    Through the mist, the woman''s voice of weeping faintly came: "go, go quickly! Don''t be overtaken... "


    Lou Xiaoning, peacock, they look at Gu Jun, want to shout? Or catch up?


    At this time, there was another voice, the voice of a young and tired child:


    "no, mom, we are all doomed to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    The cold wind dispersed the mourning sound, and the woman in linen, dragging the little girl with the braid, ran away in the fog.


    At this time, behind them, there was a clattering of carriages. Gu Jun and his wife saw that it was the carriage carrying several bird billed doctors before, which seemed to be chasing the mother and daughter. The mother''s voice was even more frightened: "go, go quickly..."


    All of a sudden, a rope sling threw over, quickly and accurately caught the woman''s body and pulled tightly, she suddenly fell to the ground, unable to move.


    "Ellie, go, go!" Cried the woman. The little girl looked back at her mother and ran forward.


    Just as Gu Jun and they wanted to do something, suddenly a thicker fog came over. All these scenes in front of them disappeared. It seemed that it was just an illusion.


    "What are you doing..." Lou Xiaoning thought of the rough scene just now and got angry, "those people are not doctors?"


    "Historically, doctor beak has been annoying and frightening." Gu Jun has some understanding of medical history, "because Dr. bird''s beak failed to cure the black death, but it seems to bring plague and disaster, so no one wants to see doctor bird''s beak."


    "Is that woman a patient?" Lou Xiaoning understood, combined with the words of mother and daughter


    What they avoid is not evil, but the pestilence doctors, is that right.


    "What do you think those people were?" Gu Jun asked Zuge, "do you smell anything?"


    "Mr. nightmarer, that''s the strangeness." I can smell them clearly. I''m of the same race as you It sniffed Gu Jun, "yes, that''s the smell of the world. They seem to be real there, not just illusions. "


    Gu Jun frowned, thinking about what this means, and asked to see the peacock several people.


    Peacocks shake their heads one after another. In the dreamland, it is difficult to define what is real and what is illusory.


    Like the Earth City, like themselves, it is difficult to have a conclusion.


    "Leave it alone." Gu Jun can only say so again, and continues to walk towards the manor which is less than 100 meters away.


    The architectural style of that manor was something they had never seen before. It was not particularly grand, but it had a kind of unspeakable strangeness. Is it because it is made of black stone, or because of the sharp vault of the house, or the withered vine hanging from the wall.


    What they passed first was a stone arch gate with some strange patterns carved on it, which was like a mark


    Gu Jun looked at it carefully. The mark was in five directions, each with a little bit. If the line was connected, it would be an "X" symbol, but the five points were not dots, but like a ferocious mouth He seems to have seen it before. It''s the mouth in the limb of the new Legionella


    It seems that this epidemic is really related to the house of worms.


    "Anybody?" Zuge slapped himself slightly, "we are passing by. When we see the beauty here, we will come and have a look, and then we will leave..."


    "Don''t talk." Gu Jun said, looking around a circle, gloomy, hazy fog filled, did not see half of the figure.


    According to zugge, and the legendary status of the house of worms in the dreamland, it''s unlikely that the next life group will control it. It''s like a temple here. What should those people do when they come here? to sacrifice? Call?


    He felt it was possible


    "The owner of the house of worms." Gu Jun did not act rashly, but slowly walked to the main house, walking around and saying: "we come because our world has been a hemoptysis plague. We want to know what the situation is."


    The words are very polite, but Lou Xiaoning has been holding her pistol, ready to fire, peacock, they are ready to chant.


    Although the time was short, they walked on thin ice at every step, paying attention to the surroundings and the sky, and approaching the main house step by step.


    The main house is the largest of these buildings in the manor, and other places such as the utility room and the stables, but the main house is five or six stories high, so they can hardly see it or see the length of the back of the house.


    But the door of the main house was open so that they could walk in.


    There is no hall, the entrance is a long corridor, straight into the deep darkness, the corridor wall without any decoration, only some creeping in the creeping beautiful patterns, there are no lamps on the ceiling, there are only some of those patterns.


    This is the house of worms


    "Well." Gu Jun looks at those patterns and his spirit is affected


    The same is true of Lou Xiaoning and peacock.


    All of a sudden, they seemed to see another scene in a trance, which made their hearts tighten one after another. Is this house really built of stone? At this time, they are surrounded by a corpse! Countless bodies, bodies of different shapes, complete and incomplete.


    Some of the bodies were dressed in different patterns, some were naked or rotten.


    They overlapped, piled together, and joined together, creating walls on both sides and ceiling above, all dead bodies.Some of the faces of the heads were looking out at them, with their hollow, muddy eyes.


    "Gee, gee..." Zuckerton screamed, "god damn it, let''s go back."


    Is that what the house of worms really looks like? People are cold headed, and adventurers from different worlds and races have become a part of this place.


    In front of Gu Jun''s eyes, another different scene flashed. Those were not corpses, but all kinds of worms


    Long tapeworms, massive trematodes, transparent nematodes There are protozoa, there are countless fleas crawling, flies flying, everywhere.


    Gu Jun''s head suddenly cracked and hurt. The little girl''s words echoed in her mind: "we are all doomed to die, we all have only one death..."


    At the same time, peacock faintly heard a sound. She walked back a few steps and looked at a human body in the body wall. The human body is still intact. It looks like a human. Its bloody face is facing the outside, and its eyes seem to be glimmering. It seems that it is still alive Catherine recognized something and exclaimed, "our men!"


    "What?" Lou Xiaoning ran to him in a hurry, and his face changed dramatically. "Feng Wei, it''s Feng Wei!"


    Gu Jun also regained his mind, gritted his teeth and walked to this side. The man who was pressed in the wall of the corpse was indeed Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei is an elite sent by the investigation department. He is in his thirties and has cut an inch. He originally wanted to contribute to the investigation ability in the team.


    But just now, because of the lack of mental strength, as a member of the detachment, he stayed at the boundary and disappeared together.


    Now Feng Wei is here, uncle egg and the others


    "Help, help..." Feng Wei is like a gossamer. He doesn''t know whether it is a conscious call for help or a life instinct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Help, help..."


    Feng Wei''s face is covered with blood, but it''s not his blood. It''s from the corpse of some unknown creature above. He''s still alive.


    Gu Jun took a look at the body around Feng Wei''s location. Seeing that there were some gaps, Gu Jun hurriedly said to Lou Xiaoning: "let''s try to pull him out."


    "Then hurry up." Lou Xiaoning gives the pistol to peacock first, grabs Feng Wei''s shoulder with Gu Jun on one side and pulls it from the corpse wall. He feels that Feng Wei slightly moves and can come out! The two continued to exert themselves, as if they were fighting with the body wall.


    "Ah..." Feng Wei uttered a cry of pain, and his face twisted into a ball.


    The hearts of all the people were holding on tightly. They could not bear and were afraid to pull out Feng Wei. Only half of them were left, or even half of them. Because the body wall is densely stacked, they can not be sure whether Feng Wei is still intact or connected with the surrounding.


    However, to their relief, when Gu Jun and Gu finally pulled Feng Wei away from the wall, Feng Wei''s body and limbs were still there.


    But Feng Wei''s linen clothes were soaked with blood, and his abdomen was ragged, as if a gut had come out of it.


    "Be careful, be careful!" Gu Jun even said, "don''t touch his wound."


    Lou Xiaoning and peacock several people come up to help, let Feng Weiping lie on the floor of the corridor, but the ground It seems to be made of a pile of corpses.


    The team came to dream with a medical box, and the medical supplies in it did not disappear completely. They were always carried by Mo Qing. Now there is no uncle egg, only Gu Jun knows how to cure. He opens the medical box as quickly as possible and puts on a pair of sterile gloves.


    Now in this environment, aseptic operation is impossible.


    But as soon as he put on this kind of medical rubber gloves close to the skin of his hands, something suddenly came back to him, which also made his restless spirit calm down.


    Although he has not done surgery by himself for some time, Gu Jun has never forgotten that he is a doctor.


    In a steady breath, he picked up the scalpel and cut Feng Wei''s bloody coat delicately and quickly, exposing the wound in the navel area of his middle abdomen. The wound range is very large, with the navel as the center, with a diameter of nearly 10 cm. There are a large number of intestinal tubes coming out of the wound, and a piece of blood is drenched, and extends to both sides of the abdomen.


    "My God..." Catherine murmured, watching the bloody scene, numb and almost spitting.


    Zuge is trembling beside him. Although he is not held by Gu Jun, he is afraid that the next one is himself.


    "What happened?" Lou Xiaoning was impatient. There was no blood on the wasteland just now, "Feng Wei, what happened? What about the others? "


    Feng Wei''s face was very pale. He was obviously bleeding seriously. He was on the verge of hemorrhagic shock. He could not tell whether he was answering her or was just delirium: "worms, many worms A lot of insects Don''t come here, don''t... "


    "It''s not a gunshot wound." Gu Jun continues to examine Feng Wei''s injury. The more he looks at his injury, the deeper he becomes. The situation is not optimistic.


    Inside, the greater curvature of the stomach, transverse colon, small intestine and other organs were broken, and a section of the small intestine was pulled out from the abdominal wall


    It''s not like this. There''s no shrapnel. It''s like something''s going through the navel and messing with it.


    What worm? Gu Jun''s heart is colder, looking at the abdomen still gushing blood. Is there any parasite in it


    "Ah Chun." At this time, Lou Xiaoning asked, "are you still saved?"


    "It depends on the time." Gu Jun gave Feng Wei a dose of morphine as he said, "it''s very difficult here, but if we can stop the blood, we can go back in three or four hours, there is still a glimmer of hope."


    His judgment is for ordinary patients, and does not consider whether there are parasites in the abdomen.


    Whether there is one in it or not, he will not give up. Feng Wei will leave here. If he does not treat one person, he will say that he can cure the plague.


    And it only contributes to the darkness of the house of worms and the restlessness of his heart.


    But with the current environment and conditions, Gu Jun can not perform delicate surgery, can only do the emergency treatment of critical illness before sending to hospital.


    After the morphine was finished, he immediately took the hemostatic clamp to clamp several obvious bleeding spots in the abdominal cavity of that pile of organs, and then began to plug the detached intestinal tube back.


    When dealing with abdominal injury, when the patient has intestinal tube prolapse, only a small amount of it should not be inserted back, so as to avoid secondary injury, so open protective bandage should be done. However, as Feng Wei is now a large number of prolapse, and is not easy to protect, it must be stuffed back into the abdominal cavity.


    "Ah, ah..." Even though Feng Wei had already taken morphine, the great pain brought by his abdomen still made him give out the miserable howl of collapse.


    At the same time, the peacock and the ink green, who were watching by the side, all looked chilly.


    "That''s why I didn''t get into medical school..." Catherine murmured softly, and Tom kept saying, oh, my God, to ease the tension.Gu Jun didn''t sweat, but they were in a cold sweat. They watched the bloody intestines being stuffed back into their stomachs, and their gloved hands became bloody But the hands did not tremble at all, the strength looked very moderate, did not cause any harm to the intestines.


    Hero of heaven, but a doctor. Peacock thought of some legends that he had heard when he was a child. How could the hero of the heaven make a comeback? Now he is in front of him


    Lou Xiaoning can also see that the boy''s hand work is not backward, it seems that she is more powerful than in her impression.


    "Dear Mr. nightmarer, I didn''t expect you to be so skillful." Zuge patted himself and praised, "this kind of work is not even good for us Zuge."


    Gu Jun did not pay attention to others, after the intestinal tube was plugged, he continued to take the gauze to do the bandage.


    "Worms, many worms..." Feng Wei is still talking in delirium.


    Almost at the same time when Gu Jun bandaged, a sudden change occurred, and countless worms were crawling out of the corpse walls on both sides.


    Gu Jun''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. It was not an illusion just now! He immediately put the tools back into the medical box, closed the box, and said in a hurry: "go, go ahead!"


    There is a world waiting for their results, and they have no way back.


    There is no stretcher or other tools here. Only the strong man Jinzhu can hold Feng Wei''s hands up and walk, while others protect him.


    But in a few moments, the worms burst out, just like the rising tide of the sea. All kinds of nematodes and tapeworms rolled in and there was a buzzing noise. Some flies came flying, and some had fallen on their hair and clothes.


    On the ceiling, floor and wall, there are tiny fleas and ticks They came crawling in.


    Where they can see, they will be submerged by these hideous insect spots.


    "Fuck..." Lou Xiaoning couldn''t help but scold. Zuge suddenly clapped his head and screamed, "the corridor is narrowing, it''s narrowing!"


    Gu Jun and peacock have also found that the corridors on both sides are converging. From the original space of about five meters, it has become only three or four meters, which is still shrinking.


    As a result, the bodies and insects are getting closer and closer. Each step of their running steps can kill groups of fleas and ticks, but the next step is to step on more fleas and ticks, as well as different emerging parasites


    "Go Gu Jun called to the people''s Congress, suddenly like the fleeing woman in linen, "hurry up!"


    No, mom, we''re all going to die. There was another voice of exhaustion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Flea is a kind of external parasite. There are more than 2500 species known in the world. The adult is about 3mm long and sucks blood.


    Bang! Zuge slapped himself hard on the stomach and killed a flea that was about to stab into its tender skin and suck blood, but there was another one immediately. Zuge''s two claws kept beating, while hitting the flea, he also screamed: "help! Help! I just passed by


    The corpse walls on both sides of the corridor and the ceiling above were already close to less than one meter, and they were sandwiched between them and the crowd.


    Countless worms and parasites, like a filthy thick ocean, are about to submerge them.


    "Ah..." Lou Xiaoning gave out a muffled cry, and flies and other flying insects were lingering on his face. He could not use gunfire to deal with it, and it seemed that he could not use magic to deal with it.


    Peacock, ink green, they all feel itchy, as if every skin has been covered by these insects.


    Feng Wei, who was carried away by the gold pillar, had just wrapped several layers of gauze on his abdomen, which was dyed red with blood. The smell of blood attracted more insects. When the flies fell on them, they couldn''t drive them away. The gauze instantly turned into a dirty black thing, full of insects.


    Feng Wei sobbed bitterly. The worms are going to drill through the gauze, get into his abdominal cavity, bite his intestines, and turn him into more worms


    "Old seal!" Gu Jun cried out angrily. Before, he didn''t need to use incantation and the old seal to try not to provoke the worm house, but now there is no way to live. What is provoked is them, "try with the old seal!"


    His right hand quickly drew an old spiritual seal in the air, hit the corpse wall on the right hand, and suddenly hit a strange and shrill cry.


    I don''t know where it came from. It''s like the sound of the corpses or the echo of the whole manor.


    A large number of worms, like being dried in a flash, suddenly died and fell to the ground. The old seal is useful!


    Lou Xiaoning, peacock and they immediately put out the spirit of the old seal, in addition to the gold pillar can not spare, plus Gu Jun, a total of six people divided into three groups, each responsible for two walls and ceiling. With the old seal, they continued to walk in front of the dark corridor.


    Although the walls and ceiling could not be pushed closer and countless worms were killed and injured, their mental strength was also rapidly consumed, which was just a kind of hard support. Fortunately, the worm corridor did not break out with more power.


    Is that a little light ahead?


    "Hold on, the exit is ahead!" Gu Jun shouts, Zuge can''t wait to jump out of his shoulder and run to the front. Less than ten seconds later, Zuge''s sharp clapping voice comes: "this is a hall, come on, it''s a hall, no insects!"


    They were all in a state of mind, and made a few old seals again. When they were almost exhausted, they rushed into the dim light.


    The crowd flopped to the ground and a deep gasp rang out


    Behind them, with a roar, the corridor with countless corpses and worms was completely closed, and no more gaps or traces could be seen.


    All of a sudden, the flies and other insects that were lying on their bodies and clothes suddenly died as if they had lost their souls.


    "Almost, almost..." And zucol collapsed on a purple carpet beside him.


    What is this place? Gu Jun stood up slowly and looked around. His heart didn''t relax at all


    This is a pentagonal hall. There is a big fireplace in each of the five corners. It is empty. In the middle of the hall, there is a big pentagonal wooden table. There are plates and plates of food on that table. There are fresh fruits, fragrant roast meat, clear wine


    There are purple tablecloths on the table, purple carpets on the floor and some purple drapes on the walls. I don''t know what it means.


    In addition, it is a complete secret room, without doors and corridors, but doors and corridors can also appear anywhere on the wall.


    Does the house of worms have its own will? Or was it just a mechanism?


    They arrived in this hall, is it their achievement or someone else''s calculation?


    Before clarifying these problems, Gu Jun will not touch the things in this room at will.


    After a scan, he first went to check on Feng Wei''s injury. After such a violent turbulence, Feng Wei''s viscera were inevitably broken more seriously. As long as he looked at the blood dripping on the gauze, he didn''t need to take apart the gauze.


    Gu Jun is more and more surrounded by a sense of powerlessness. He wants to save Feng Wei, but he knows that he may not be able to.


    With this amount of blood loss and no blood transfusion, how long can Feng Wei last


    What''s more, they don''t have protective clothing now. They pass through a worm corridor and don''t know if they have any parasites or germs with them. How dare he come back to earth like he did when he came here? Maybe he will bring back something much more terrible than the new Legionella.


    Therefore, he was told by reason that even if he got achievements here, he had to stay in the dreamland for a while to make sure that he was clean, and then to find a physical channel to go back."Ah Jun..." Lou Xiaoning is not a fool, looking at the dying Feng Wei, "or I''ll bang him."


    It has been stipulated by the mobile task force that it is an obligation of the team members to take the shot when they are in pain.


    "No, there is hope." Gu Jun''s voice was hoarse, "to live is to hope. Let''s look at this first. "


    A few of them carefully examined the surroundings. Five fireplaces had been explored with long knives, but they had not found them. The wall cloth and carpet had also been lifted, and they had not found them.


    Finally, they gathered around the big table in the middle, and their eyes fell on the delicious food.


    The food was undoubtedly the most obvious thing in the hall, as if calling for them to eat and let them eat.


    "I dare not eat it." Zuge declared in advance, "these things smell fragrant, and maybe they taste fragrant, but they are actually a lump of cat excrement."


    Gu Jun thought of Wu Shiyu at this time. If Xianyu was here, she would know whether it was salty or sweet, whether it was fragrant or smelly


    "Isn''t that a chicken leg?" He still looked at Zuge and thought of the mice that had been fed by him.


    "Mr. nightmarer I, I... " Zugge was in a hurry. "I refuse. Don''t get me wrong. There is no chicken leg in Zuge''s recipe. "


    "Forget it." Gu Jun still can''t do it. As expected, it''s very difficult to start when he hears the mouse talking.


    "Captain..." Peacock calm face, made a decision, "I come." When Mo Qing and Lou Xiaoning heard the speech, they would also argue.


    Gu Jun ignored them, stepped forward, grabbed the edge of the table with both hands, and suddenly overturned the whole table, "we all choose not to eat!"


    Eating or not eating, there may be good and bad results, so why risk eating?


    All of a sudden, all the food and dishes, all bang bang bang on the floor, Zuge and peacock they are dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Bang bang!


    Gu Jun overturned the whole pentagonal table to the ground, and all the dishes and food on the table fell to the ground.


    After a few moments of silence in the chamber, the crowd made another startling sound. Zuge jumped to Gu Jun''s head in a hurry. The golden pillar went to pick up Feng Wei on the ground. Gu Jun and Lou Xiaoning both held pistols and aimed at the surrounding area.


    As soon as the food that was fresh and fragrant fell to the ground, it was like disillusionment, and quickly changed into another form.


    The full and tender chicken leg turned into a pool of yellow pus, another apple like fruit turned into bloody white pus, and other brown, black It''s sticky, just like it was squeezed out of a suppurative wound, and it''s all over the floor.


    The indescribable stench, which has been filled in this chamber step by step, contaminates every drop of air.


    "My God, it stinks." Katherine was almost instantly crying, but for the peacock''s forbearance, she would have vomited everywhere.


    Not to mention Katherine, even Gu Jun is not unfamiliar with the smell of formalin and corpse, and has the highest mental strength here. At this time, she almost vomited out, purely because of physiological reaction and disgust in her heart.


    People around are very hard to bear, there is no fresh air in here, immediately more and more smelly, do not need to be long, they will certainly vomit.


    "Worse than cat poop!" Zuge slapped Gu Jun''s head and said bitterly. I can''t imagine if I had eaten these pus food just now.


    "What the hell is going on..." Lou Xiaoning gritted his teeth in anger. He was irritable. At this time, he was so angry that he was about to explode. "Son of a bitch from Laisheng company, come out!" Suddenly, the rational monitoring stone on her wrist reacts, and her spirit is being eroded.


    "Calm down!" Gu Jun immediately drew a spirit of the old seal hit in the past, let Lou Xiaoning sober brain.


    "Fuck..." Lou Xiaoning was beaten back a few steps to stabilize, rational monitoring stone light out, she came back to her mind, "these stinks will also affect the spirit..."


    "I don''t think it''s the smell, it''s the environment." Gu Jun deep voice way, consume serious spirit also slightly in shake.


    The room was full of malice, the pus that gradually turned the floor into a foul swamp was just one they could see.


    And the purple wallpaper and carpet Gu Jun suddenly remembered a little knowledge about color. Some days ago, he checked the relevant information because of monitoring the color of the stone. Purple has a noble meaning in both eastern and Western civilizations, representing emperors, sages and gods


    He looked around, and the people who set up here may be those evil believers from the earth world.


    However, Zuge said that those people are spiritual dreams, so everything here is real and illusory.


    This hall is not the house of worms. He felt that this was just one of the rooms in the house of worms, the room where the evil believers carried out activities.


    "We have to find the exit quickly." Zuge each pats Gu Jun''s forehead in distress, "otherwise it will suffocate here."


    "So please look for it quickly." The peacock said, "you Zuge are better at finding those gaps than we are." Lou Xiaoning also cried out: "there are channels on the top of the five fireplaces. You can climb up one by one to see what kind of situation it is."


    "This..." Zugge groaned, and his small, furtive eyes looked at those dark fireplaces, trembling all over, as if looking at the gates of hell.


    But a sudden change made it impossible to blame Zuge for his timidity. Maybe it had sensed something earlier.


    After all the food on the ground turned to pus, a human body was hung upside down from the five fireplaces, tied by a thick hemp rope.


    When they checked just now, there were no bodies.


    For a moment, Gu Jun''s heart was lifted up, angry at this scene, and afraid it would be uncle egg.


    Catherine and Tom exclaimed one after another, but they were not uncle egg. They could not be, because the five bodies were all children. They were six or seven years old like the little girl with braided hair in the fog. As for their faces


    "Ah." Katherine was about to vomit, and the peacock covered her mouth with death, "want something else, want something else!"


    "Poor motherfucker." Lou Xiaoning gritted his teeth and muttered. The rational monitoring stone flickered slightly again, "what a bloody tragedy..."


    "Is it because of some disease that they look like that?" Mo Qing asked in a cold voice.


    "It should be..." Gu Jun Lianmu looked at the corpse of a child in one of the fireplaces, "the dead person seems to be a leper."


    He did not see leprosy patients with his own eyes. After entering modern times, leprosy has been basically eliminated gradually, and it is in a low epidemic state, and there are few new cases every year. However, leprosy has plagued mankind for thousands of years. Even now, there are still some leprosy villages established decades ago to isolate patients in China.


    Leprosy is caused by leprosy bacilli, which can cause pathological changes to the skin and peripheral nerves of patients, resulting in deformity and limb disability.


    The corpse in the fireplace was like this. His face was twisted and twisted into a mass. His neck and hands were full of pustulesGu Jun suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the corpse in another fireplace, smallpox That''s a smallpox patient.


    The skin on the face of the corpse was covered with dense blisters, some of which were white membranous and some were black. Can see the skin is full of fine blisters, as if scalded by boiling water, typical smallpox symptoms.


    He looked at another fireplace. The corpse''s eyes were purulent, and there were also blisters and pustules on the skin, but there were black scabs underneath.


    Is that a plague patient Plague is the so-called black death.


    He was restless in the bottom of his heart. Huodi looked to the other side again. The body was as thin as wood, with traces of feces on his body. It was cholera, a cholera patient.


    Leprosy, smallpox, black death, cholera


    these are all Plague has a great impact on human beings, but cholera still attacks some countries with poor health conditions every year.


    There''s a fireplace, a body. Gu Jun looks at the past and has a sense of familiarity, which comes from the patients in Jiangxing town hospital Skin cyanosis, lip dehydration, face and body covered with blood and phlegm It''s Legionnaires'' disease. I don''t know whether it''s old or new.


    "Here, it''s an altar." Gu Jun has what understand come over, the heart because extremely angry and tremble, "those corpses are the arrangement of ceremony."


    Five different diseases, five plagues.


    What is the purpose of the ceremony? Are the dead bodies of the patients a tribute to the house of worms


    "Ritual? So the food is not for us to eat, "Zuge said in a panic." it''s also a ritual sacrifice. "


    It is one thing what the believers who hold the ceremony think, and the other is what the unknown being who receives the sacrifice thinks.


    The crowd looked around, back-to-back in the middle of the Pentagon hall, and felt more and more stench and danger.


    It was as if there were countless eyes watching them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Tick, tick.


    The clock kept turning. On the large screen of the emergency command center, the countdown of team B''s departure was only 4:00:00, four hours.


    The countdown to the destruction of the tunnel is ten hours left.


    It has been two hours since team a''s problem team entered the dreamland. The physical channel in Jiangxing town is still stable, and more personnel have been in place to guard. Team B and team C are also rapidly assembling, and there will be more spell players in the team.


    Everywhere in the command center is busy, and the staff of all departments are making various coordination and arrangements.


    Tong Ye talked with Dr. Shen, Dr. Jiang and others. Before team a started, Gu Jun was still connected to the line. They talked about whether they could send personnel to dream in spirit and follow his spirit link as last time. Spiritual dreams don''t consume that physical channel.


    They don''t know where the Kal plain and the worm house are, but Dr. Jiang said that as long as there is a connection, it can be tried in theory.


    "Don''t let Wu Shiyu dream." At that time, Gu Jun solemnly said, "her spiritual dream may bring bad luck, and great elder artar has specially explained it."


    The problem is that Wu Shiyu is the person most closely connected with his spirit. However, Gu Jun says that if he really wants to take this step, he can find Wang Ruoxiang, who knows how to do it.


    There are principles of employment in extraordinary times. Wang Ruoxiang has set out from the isolation base in silence, and is also gathering in the dream team


    "Two hours." Dr. Shen was really worried, "I don''t know what happened to ah Jun and his family."


    At the same time, another thing that made the command center nervous was the "laihuashu" tree, which was given by artar, and must be of great use.


    The scientific research fleet has planted tree species in the greenhouse. As Gu Jun repeatedly stressed that artar wanted to plant naturally, the fleet followed this principle, and the botanist team cultivated and nursed them. "We will never let the organization down," said Zhang Jinmin, chief executive of the fleet


    "Master Tong, the condition of the body is not quite right."


    The number of patients and deaths in the world, the whole country and Shanhai city is still increasing. Wang Guoxin''s body has been transferred to the scientific research fleet for further research.


    At this time, an octave speed monitoring video was played on the large screen of the command center, so that people could quickly and clearly see the change of Wang Guoxin''s body.


    The medical staff were particularly cold. Xiao Huiwen, who had observed the autopsy of ghouls, was surprised and muttered: "too fast, too fast..."


    Wang Guoxin''s body has been maintained at a high temperature of more than 40 degrees, which is still higher than that before his death. This is not a strange thing, because after the death of patients with encephalitis and pneumonia, due to the role of bacteria and viruses, the decomposition of the body is enhanced and the thermogenic activity is increased. It is normal for the corpse to warm up for a period of time.


    But other corpse phenomena are too fast!


    The corruption of the corpse usually began to appear 24 hours after his death, and Wang Guoxin''s whole body was obviously rotten less than five hours after his death.


    First is the lung position, then the abdomen, blowing like high and high expansion, and then with blood pus gushing out from the mouth, nose, the whole body skin appeared dense pustules, do not need external force to puncture, expand to a certain extent will burst, splashing out a pool of smelly pus.


    The whole body is so rotten, it must be the whole body tissue has bacteria in the phagocytosis and decomposition.


    "Bacteremia." Xiao Huiwen made this judgment, "when the patient died, Legionella has entered the blood from the focus, complicated with bacteremia."


    If it is not bacteremia, the bacteria in the lungs will not spread to the whole body.


    Bacteremia is bacteria into the blood, in the human blood reproduction, and with the blood flow in the body spread. Even bacteremia caused by common bacteria can cause extremely serious results, leading to multiple organ acute failure. The mortality of Streptococcus pneumoniae complicated with bacteremia can be as high as 60%.


    Now it''s this new Legionella This also explains why patients live so short.


    Their medical department has made this judgment before, but they haven''t had time to do a clear examination and dissection.


    Now it is basically certain that the late sign of Legionnaires'' disease is bacteremia, which leads to purulent infection throughout the body. But before this symptom appears, the patient has already died of multiple organ acute failure, and the symptom has become a corpse phenomenon.


    This is not only the body of Wang Guoxin, but also the bodies of other patients in Jiangxing town hospital, as well as other bodies in other places.


    They''ve got Legionella all over their bodies! Otherwise they won''t rot so fast, they''re turning into a heap of pus.


    And after the patient died, the Legionella seemed to grow faster


    "I''ll bet you that there must be a spell in it." "The vitality of this kind of bacteria is too outrageous," he said in a stuffy voice


    "There should be magic..." Dr. Jiang also thinks, "or a kind of science that we don''t know yet."


    Generally, the individual diameter of Legionella is 0.6-1.2 ¦Ì m, sometimes it can grow to more than 50 ¦Ì M.Now researchers have detected some new Legionella bacteria from blood sputum samples of patients. Some new Legionella bacteria have grown to more than 100 microns, and they can be very large.


    But researchers are not sure how small the Legionella is when it is minimal.


    However, it must be smaller than 0.3 ¦Ì m, because the N95 medical mask with a filtration rate of more than 95% for 0.3 ¦Ì m particles is completely invalid, and the filter type respiratory protective device commonly used in class III protective clothing that can filter 0.07 micron particles is also useless.


    Bacteria can be very small. Previously, the smallest known bacterial "nanobacteria" has a diameter of only 50 nanometers, or 0.005 microns.


    Therefore, when the Legionella is spread, it may be less than 0.01 ¦Ì m, so that only air tight protective clothing is still effective, but it can not support such a large demand, especially the needs of ordinary people.


    However, up to now, researchers have not found such small Legionella from existing blood sputum samples and air samples, and the smallest is 0.1 micron.


    Can they shrink and deform?


    In some previous space station bacterial culture research experiments, bacteria do know how to use deformation to resist drugs, but they are not always deformed


    It might be a good thing. People heard Gu Jun describe a kind of alien plague "hemoptysis", which can spread without bacteria, viruses and parasites. The specific mechanism is not clear. It seems that just like a nightmare disease, it can be transmitted by one idea.


    If this new type of Legionella is aimed at hemoptysis, it will be very close


    The country has already launched the "kindling project", and some big and important people are evacuating to secret bases.


    At this time, no matter Tong ye, Dr. Shen, or Yao Shinian, we all thought silently, ah Jun, ah Jun, what''s going on there? You can hurry up.


    At this time, the command center suddenly sounded an alarm, and the staff were in a low voice and exclaimed, "there is a fleet! There is a fleet


    The real-time image from the scientific research fleet, just outside the fleet, is a ghostly fleet coming in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    On the vast sea, suddenly fog, fog makes the night more hazy.


    "The satellite didn''t get it, the satellite didn''t get it!"


    "Those boats seem to have come out of the sea..."


    "Radar jammed!"


    In the battle command center of the main ship of the scientific research fleet, the crew members are busy, and the old face of the chief executive Zhang Jinmin is wrinkled. The satellite was blocked by fog, and the advanced radar failed to work. Is that the power of the so-called spell?


    "Shout warning!" Zhang Jinmin immediately issued an order, "all firepower is ready, if the other side continues to approach, sink them."


    He is fifty-three years old. He has not felt so much responsibility since he served in the Navy and joined the space agency for many years.


    The defense line of the scientific research fleet must not be broken. It carries the hope of the country.


    However, when it comes to mood, Zhang Jinmin and others are shocked and angry. They have a lot of doubts, but they are not afraid.


    Is the fleet of more than a dozen ships steered by evil believers? Those people are so brave that they rush over like this!


    Let alone the destroyers in the fleet have strong firepower. Missiles from the land base are all aimed at here. Even if there is no such thing, the other side''s boats will not overturn the fleet. Even if they are allowed to board, can they beat the guards here? What does the other side rely on?


    Incantation? Are those boats really there, are there people on board


    On the other side, the emergency command center of the headquarters is also filled with tension.


    "Call up the information about seabird, the seabird of Larson company!" Tong Yeh suddenly gave an order. The pilot ship in the sea fog in the image on the big screen made him feel a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen it from the materials. It was not so old, but the ship type was very similar.


    When the screen calls up only a few pictures of the seabird, Tong ye and Yao Shinian are determined in the sinking of their minds.


    This "scientific research ship", which has been missing for many years in longkan sea area, is the one led by Gu Jun''s parents.


    If you let ah Jun know, I really don''t know how the boy will feel


    "This time our old adversary is really using a guy." The master said, "all the goblins have come out."


    Gu Jun has said that he guessed that there should be multiple factions within the company of the afterlife. The last time the person called himself a quitter, but this time it seems different.


    These people seem to be associated with the laelier order, a group of heretics, and a group of earthlings.


    Use the spirit boy, go out to sea to find lalaier, relief, pottery statue, ceremony, nightmare disease


    The two gangs have a purpose, both of which are to awaken the old ruler "kesulu" who is sleeping under the laeytes.


    Is this also the purpose of the present Legionnaires'' disease? Are the so-called "new era" and "new world" the world where the old dominator kesulu came to


    At the same time as the fleet radioed, it also used a high pitched loudspeaker to shout: "ships ahead, stop sailing immediately, stop sailing immediately!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, those ghost ships did not stop. Zhang Jinmin ordered: "fire!"


    Boom, boom, many destroyers fired heavy artillery fire, broke through the fog and hit the ships in front, but then passed through. There was no scene that the ghost ship was blown open, and the artillery continued to rush into the darkness in the distance


    But Zhang Jinmin, Tong ye and other senior officials had expected it for a long time, because the other party could not have died without support.


    "The enemy has a magic ritual that distorts space." Master Tong immediately reminded the front line of the fleet that the demon hunter team had met in a strange world. The bullets could not hit the enemy, but there was not such a wide range. To have such a large range, it would have required greater power, not even human power.


    Master Tong continued to shout: "Lao Zhang, let your magic team prepare to attack, hit the old seal, see how to break the enemy''s blindfold method!"


    "Well, what is that..." Zhang Jinmin suddenly got a little surprised.


    On the bright sea surface, in the misty fog, there are so many strange heads, which are like a mixture of human and fish.


    But that is not the legendary beautiful and kind mermaid! These creatures also appeared in the bows of the ghost ships.


    They are humanoid, and the smallest of them is about as tall as a burly man, and the tall ones seem to be giants.


    They have no clothes on their bodies. They have scales all over their exposed bodies. They have high ridges on their backs. They have gills on both sides of their necks. Their slender hands and feet have webs. They are all gray green. Only their abdomen is morbid white.


    Their head is the outline of a fish, but there are human like organs, a pair of huge eyes protruding, flashing unspeakable sophistication.


    It was like a hoarse, shrill sound they made, as if to tear up all the creatures in front of them.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of alien from the sea. Do they also believe in the Lord of naralaya?Did the lighthouse, which had been bombed out, call these monsters?


    "Yes..." Tongye rustled, and all the goblins and ghosts came out. Remembering Gu Jun''s warning of the "strange scale disease" that artar had warned, Tong Ye immediately called out: "Lao Zhang, don''t come into close contact with those fish monsters! Don''t touch the dead! They may carry another infectious disease! "


    Suddenly, another alarm sounded in the emergency command center, "attacked, attacked!"


    Tongye and their eyes were staring, and their hearts were lifted tightly, and they were furious. No one could sit still.


    It''s Jiangxing Town, where gunshots, screams and screams are heard in the narrow and messy lane, with broken limbs and blood splashing.


    Some of the guards were engulfed by the huge black shadows that suddenly burst out of the ground. Some were directly bitten into pieces, and some were dragged down and disappeared.


    Those cruel black shadows are undoubtedly "giant insects in the earth".


    Burrow beetle, an alien species of the next life that should master the calling method. Last year, the operation Department of Dongzhou Tianji Bureau paid heavy casualties in the clearance of a stronghold of the next life Association. This kind of giant monster moves quickly and suddenly comes out of the soil, which is often beyond defense.


    The intelligence source and investigation ability of the other party are unknown. The guard team of the passage has made all-round preparations for the sky, underground, spirit and mind, but it is still attacked.


    Bang bang bang! The sound of gunfire continued to ring. Although the fighting in the alley was terrible, the guards did not give in, and more armored vehicles and helicopters came.


    In this position, they can''t allow half a step. The more the enemy wants to get this passage, the less they can let the enemy get it.


    "Watch, watch..." The general yelled excitedly. Looking at the sacrifice of these good children, his heart ached. He wished that he would fight in the front line even if he was younger. "The problem team should have achieved results, so let the enemy jump over the wall in a hurry, guard, and guard for a while..."


    Come on, you must feel like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Leprosy, smallpox, black death, cholera, Legionnaires'' disease


    this Pentagon hall is an altar, which is full of pus on the floor, and the stench of it makes Gu Jun and others closer to the edge of suffocation.


    "Is the body of the black death the little girl we saw in the fog before..." Lou Xiaoning asked in a low voice.


    "It seems to be..." Zugo panicked and muttered, "I smell a little bit like that."


    Gu Jun is looking around. There are countless eyes on the five walls and the high hall top. There are only indifferent emotions in the eyes.


    He looked at the five corpses of children. Was that the braided little girl before?


    How long will the afterlife last? How long has the laelier order existed?


    "The fruit of darkness grows out of the eternal abyss" Gu Jun''s head broke with pain. He thought of the body and stone relief of the ancient tomb of the pre Qin Dynasty, the rituals of the Inuit people, and the records of the activities of the suspected laayyeh believers all over the world


    In the middle ages of Europe, the outbreak and prevalence of the black death were caused by these evil believers?


    How much time is involved in this ceremony in the house of worms?


    "We''re all going to die, we''re all going to die..."


    The little girl''s voice was still ringing in her ears, and Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly froze. Seeing the body of the Black Death disappeared from the fireplace in an instant, the next moment was to stand in front of the fireplace and look at them. His face, full of pustules and black spots, was expressionless, and said, "doctor, you too."


    Was it an illusion, but everyone saw it, and zuckerton was silent.


    Without waiting for them to do anything, the corpses of other children in the fireplace suddenly came alive and stood there, and the pus on them seemed to be melting.


    "Doctor." The little black death girl said, "with your strength, how are you going to treat us? Do you really understand the meaning of life and death? "


    All of a sudden, there was a huge crash, and all the people could see that they were whirling around. In a moment, the Pentagon hall was totally different.


    Walls and roofs are turned into sticky yellow pus, like an ocean, surrounded by endless darkness.


    In the direction of the little black death girl, a huge strange figure appeared, towering higher than the whale, like a pile of rotten flesh and blood, countless deformed limbs flying, ferocious mouth opening, all dripping with disgusting pus.


    It''s a giant bug that looks like a new Legionella under a microscope!


    The difference is that on the surface of its body, there are countless eyes, human eyes.


    Those eyes have all kinds of pupil color, inlaid there, flowing pus, blinking.


    In front of this huge shadow, Gu Jun, Lou Xiaoning, peacock and others are so small.


    They just scanned those eyes, but suddenly saw that there were countless plague scenes surging


    "Disease year, malaria", "human and animal wounds into pustules", "ten dead three four" and "no family without death"


    they saw the ancestors who died in the plains, in the mountains and in the riverside under the plague in the ancient times. In ancient times, they saw the plague in the East and the plague in the West. Piles of corpses were thrown into the pit and burned to ashes by a fire. They seemed to hear a nursery rhyme from the black death period in Europe


    "A wreath made of roses is full of bouquets. Ashes! Ashes! We''re all down. "


    They saw other scenes: Jiangxing town hospital, the streets of Shanhai City, and other cities around the world, which were becoming dead ruins in chaos.


    These cities are dying, the world is dying.


    "Ah..." Lou Xiaoning''s hands pressed on her head, and the pistol fell into the pus under her feet. The rational monitoring stone of her wrist flashed red, and the opal suddenly slightly cracked. Huge powerlessness and pain occupied her, making her crazy, and then void.


    This kind of powerlessness is also occupying the peacock, the ink green, the lost Earth City, all the pain and disaster they have experienced, again from the bottom of my heart


    They can really To overcome the plague of God''s anger Even if it''s just a thousand eyed giant bug in front of you


    In front of the gods, the will and power of mortals It''s like filth.


    And they, after all, are just mortals.


    "Doctor, for mortals, the truth of the world is death. If you are a man, you will die. How do you fight against the truth? "


    The little girl''s voice is still ringing, Gu Jun has a headache to crack. The strange thousand eyed giant bug in front of him makes the darkness in his heart gush out.


    ¡­¡­ Is it better than us?


    This purulent monster, better than us?


    But Is the power of mortals really enough


    Gu Jun''s face is full of blue veins, and every muscle is struggling to wriggle. Some evil believers can make the world fall apart. No, it''s not the evil believers. It''s the power gained by these scuffles, which is really extraordinary to human beings The power of the old mastersDoctor, who can be saved by your ordinary and humble medicine?


    No matter what you do, even your own end is death.


    Ashes, ashes, we all die!


    "Shut up..." Gu Jun gnawed his teeth, shivered all over, wanted to play the spirit of the old seal, miss the curse, but almost knelt down in the sea of pus.


    He has been almost occupied by the weakness and pain, from himself, and seems to come from Langdon, the son of iron. In the face of such a heterogeneous and unsolved plague, facing those evil believers with greater power Is it really enough to deal with mortal force


    The truth of this world is death. The worm of death will last with heaven and earth


    "No, shut up." He held a karop scalpel and did not let himself lose to the darkness. "If you want to die, you can die first..."


    "Are you talking about us?" Some of the eyes of the thousand eyed giant beetle suddenly moved and seemed to be looking at him in particular. "Mr. Gu, it seems that you still don''t understand. Death is not terrible. Death is an opportunity, and death can be an extraordinary sublimation."


    Gu Jun heart a shock, can not help but stagger back a few steps.


    Those eyes It''s the eyes on some withered faces, including the old lighthouse The voice is a little familiar The man who asked for the papers?


    Did these people sacrifice themselves?


    Those figures that Zuge saw were already there, part of the thousand eyed giant bug.


    "Mr. Gu." The voice from nowhere said that all the eyes on the giant bug were looking at Gu Jun, who was still trying to support him, and Lou Xiaoning and peacock, who had knelt on one knee. "We misunderstood you before, you always misunderstood us."


    "You are an answer," the voice gradually raised, "accept your power, awaken your will, son of doom, Lord of pestilence, we are your servants!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Dada, there is the sound of a carriage moving on the mud road, and it is like the sound of a car driving on the road.


    In the burst of pain, Gu Jun felt as if he was rising, as if floating away, the darkness around was replaced by a phantom, as if entering an abyss.


    Am I dead Am I swallowed by the son of doom


    Gu Jun is not sure about this problem. Has he suppressed that dark force? Do you see the illusion or go where? He''s not sure.


    But gradually, he could see more clearly.


    The sky was dark and smelly. It was a wooden cart pulled by two big horses. Four wheels were rolling along the muddy road. A driver was sitting in the front of the truck. There was a corpse truck on the car.


    Whether it was the coachman or those corpses, the style of their clothes all showed their identity. They were different scholars.


    "Is this an illusion of a strange world Or Langdon''s memory? "


    Gu Jun seemed to see other different scenes in a trance. It was a yellow bus. Looking through the window from the outside, he saw that the driver was a man in air tight protective clothing, and the car was full of sitting and lying bodies.


    The bodies were all dressed by ordinary people, some were rotting, some were still coughing blood It''s not a corpse, it''s a dying man


    "This is A view of the earth''s world? When did it happen? "


    He remembered that he had never seen this scene on his way to Jiangxing Town, Shanhai city. What happened in the future? Or now?


    There are also people who deal with the bodies, rather than letting them rot in a twisted way on the road It should not be the time after the end of the world.


    Suddenly, the bus turned into a carriage and the road into a mud road. He heard a simple voice saying:


    "Sir, I''m afraid of your jokes. I was afraid of it a few days ago. But in just a few days, my wife died, all my three children died, but I was still alive, but not a few days. It''s nothing to be afraid of when I think that I will die of hemoptysis, and that everyone will die of hemoptysis. "


    It was the coachman who was talking. The corpse truck was parked on the road.


    "After I''m not afraid, I want to do something, but I''m just a farmer. I don''t know anything except dealing with fields."


    The coachman''s tone was a self mocking smile. He was already in tears. He looked back at the corpses in the car, "but I''m the only one. I know all these people in the car. They are all on the street. I can''t let them rot there and become food for wild dogs or monsters. I can get, I can get Bury them all, even in the most humble pit. "


    "I will still pray for them, whether the goddess of life exists or not, whether she cares about us or not If I think about it, I''ll drive myself crazy, and I can''t even bury them. "


    The coachman sobbed and wiped his tears. "Don''t blame yourself, sir. A lot of people blame you, saying that Dr. karope has let everyone down. But I think, ah, it''s the doctors who can cure some diseases and can''t cure some diseases. It''s the gods who can cure all the diseases and save everyone. I''ve only seen doctors, I''ve never seen gods. "


    "I don''t know the gods, but I know that Dr. kalop is good My eldest son was qualified to be like you, but now it''s gone


    Dada, a whip, a horse''s hoof, the wheel of the mud splash, the car continues to move forward.


    Yes, it''s gone. Gu Jun seems to have some definite memory experience.


    The whole street, the whole city, the whole city were swept away by hemoptysis and all died.


    Nine out of ten people who haven''t died are crazy. There are not many people like that driver, but There are still, there are


    The plague brings not only death, but also extreme fear. Living in this world full of fear, people''s strange behavior will naturally increase, even in those places that have not become epidemic areas, people are also dominated by this emotion.


    Gu Jun was in a trance and seemed to see some scenes of modern cities.


    In the once busy street, there are few pedestrians, and everyone is wearing a thick mask, looking flustered and walking in a hurry


    "Ah Suddenly, there was a scream. It was just that someone saw a passer-by wearing white clothes like a white coat. People in the street suddenly as if in the body of poison gas, panic to flee away, there is a doctor! If there is a doctor, there may be an epidemic.


    His headache is even worse. Is it a headache Or is self-consciousness dissipating


    The scene changed again, another kind of dirt road on the wasteland, another kind of carriage, the carriage carrying several plague doctors in black hats and black clothes.


    Is this an illusion of where in the middle ages of Europe?


    "Ellie, come on, we have to go!" The voice of the woman in linen was faintly heard again. Watching the carriage coming, the villagers of this small village all became terrified. With the cursed plague, the doctor would only have the terrible plague.A villager ran in the street and roared, "no, no..."


    "God, merciful God, help us!" Some villagers immediately knelt down on the mud ground, raised their hands to the sky to pray, crying and begging God to forgive him and the village''s sins, "we are all your people, we all live to this day because of your blessing, please continue to be merciful!"


    Such villagers are not a few, but most people kneel down like this.


    Let Gu Jun some difficult to understand whether they are in a kind of delirium.


    But there are also those apparently crazy people walking around, some tearing off their clothes, some smearing mud on their faces, some whipping themselves, and yelling: "coming! Its trial is coming! No one can escape! "


    These poor people, mean people, crazy people, under the black death are all bad will, all kinds of ugly


    Is this the case? Gu Jun''s pain is almost explosive, is it all these disgusting filth?


    But he thought of the strange man, the coachman In those days when the family of the coachman was still alive and the driver was scared to death, the coachman was one of those who knelt on the mud and begged the gods for mercy.


    Among the villagers in the middle ages and the passers-by in modern cities, there are also such rickshaw pullers.


    "Ellie, go, go, go, go!" The woman in linen howled and was caught by the snare thrown out by the plague doctor.


    The little braided girl named Ellie ran forward in the wilderness, panting and running for death.


    Gu Jun feels that he is following and catching up. She can''t die, she can''t


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The mist rose over the moors, and the grass swayed darkly.


    The little girl''s feet slowed down, the brown braid stopped swinging, and she sat down wearily next to a low tree. But after a while, she suddenly looked back and saw a figure coming.


    "Hello, Ellie." Gu Jun felt himself standing in front of that dwarf tree.


    He didn''t know which time and space it was. It was real fantasy.


    Before catching up with him, he thought that the little girl was a key person. If she did not die, the ceremony would not be completed. But now looking at her young face, the faint black spots and pustules, he hopes that he can save this young life.


    "Doctor, are you going to bleed me?" The little girl asked, blue eyes are very empty, "or whip atonement?"


    This is the common way to cure the black death in the middle ages of Europe. Bloodletting is used for all kinds of diseases, and it is similar to praying for God''s forgiveness by whipping patients.


    The little girl spoke calmly, with an unusual composure that did not match her age. Her eyes were on the head of the thousand eyed giant bug.


    Gu Jun looks at his mind wavering, calm and restless in the confrontation


    He suddenly knew that he was not annihilated, the son of iron and the son of doom, the two forces of light and darkness, were still fighting.


    And he himself, he''s still fighting the megalopha.


    The thousand eyed giant bug is not only a single soul, but is composed of many, many dead. Perhaps these dead still have a self. After all, the ceremony has not been completely completed, and the plague is not irreparable.


    "No, not at all." Gu Jun shook his head and replied, "it''s useless. It''s just a product of ignorance."


    "But isn''t that also the beginning of a new dawn?" The little girl asked, and the black spots on her face spread wider.


    "You mean plague is a turning point in history." Gu Jun said, "the historical turning point is not just plague. Although I am a doctor, I know that there are many better ways, such as the progress of technology, such as the emergence of a drug


    He had a lot of thoughts in his mind, but his will was still gradually solidified.


    He saw a medical box next to him. It was the team medical box that had been brought into the dreamland but had not completely disappeared.


    In response to a possible infection, there are various antibiotics in the box.


    Gu Jun opened the box and picked up a bottle of streptomycin sulfate from the box. The little girl''s weight was about 15kg. According to the amount of 25mg per kilogram of children''s body weight, he mixed up the liquid medicine, and said: "this is streptomycin. It''s very effective to deal with the pathogenic bacterium Yersinia pestis. I''ll give you two times a day, and you''ll get better in a week or two."


    "What''s the use?" Anyway, our eyes will still be empty


    "Indeed, we will all die in the end. What we do as doctors is to make others and ourselves come later. "


    Gu Jun thought of the coachman''s words, doctors are not gods, doctors are doctors.


    "You are so persistent." The little girl murmured, slightly hesitated, "you can have the power of the gods..."


    "Will my will still be free?" Gu Jun lost his voice and laughed, "if not, it''s not me, but something else." He took the syringe and mixed it up. He went up to give the little girl an intramuscular injection, but the little girl backed away.


    "Why do you cling to those humble human nature?" The little girl''s face full of black spots showed a struggle, "it is they that hinder you to greatness."


    Gu Jun is also thinking about this question. It is not the first time that he has thought about it. It is not the first time that he has been asked this question by the afterlife society and the lalaiye order.


    Human nature?


    Before some scenes flash past, whether it is alien, ancient or modern, human nature is the same.


    Yes, he has just seen a lot of vile and ugly human nature, which disgusts him like pus and filth.


    But He always feels that human nature is not just that


    Take him for example, in the past two years, he was not drunk every day, delaying his studies, like a simple and honest man, but now he has become a hero of some kind.


    "Human nature is so complex that I can''t be sure of the answer to your question. Maybe I was stupid, maybe not."


    Gu Jun said and went on. He grabbed the girl''s right arm and rolled up her dirty linen sleeve. "But I don''t like a world full of fear and pain. Who made me take the Hippocratic oath? To be a doctor is to relieve pain. "


    The little girl''s arm is very hungry and thin, only better than the skin and bone, but also full of stinking pustules and black spots.


    "For me, to be great, the more pain I have to eliminate, the better."


    Gu Jun seriously took a cotton swab to a bottle of iodophor and smeared it on her arm.


    "Like Hua Tuo and William Morton, that''s great. You know, before they invented and applied anesthetics and inhalation anesthetics, surgery was torture. With anesthesia, we humans can use science to fight pain. Oh, by the way, anesthesia is a turning point in history, the dawn of a new era. How about this one? "He jerked the syringe in his hand, plunged it into the little girl''s lean arm muscle, and pushed the streptomycin in the needle tube. "I prefer the world of scientific exploration and acquisition of power than the world of begging for power from the gods. I won''t go the same way as Langdon. "


    "Well..." The little girl''s face suddenly changed, and her blue eyes were full of a bit of strange and beautiful light.


    A shot of streptomycin would not normally have such a rapid effect, but the pustules and black spots on her face and arm were disappearing.


    Her struggle became stronger and stronger, the light in her eyes became more and more prosperous, and dim tears appeared


    "Doctor," she asked suddenly, in a tone of childlike tenderness: "can you save my mother, too?"


    Gu Jun''s heart has a complex and difficult to understand the emotional surge, nodded: "I will try my best, I will try my best."


    "My mother is a village tailor. She can make beautiful skirts." The little girl said with a smile, "when I grow up, I''ll make it for me..."


    Before the little girl''s words were finished, Gu Jun saw that the scene around him suddenly changed. He returned to the dark sea in the worm house. In front of him, the thousand eyed giant bug was roaring wildly, and its limbs were writhing unceasingly, which was much slower than before, such as being hit hard.


    In its tens of thousands of eyes, a pair of blue eyes on its head changed its look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Why, why are you willing to be humble..."


    On the dark sea, the hoarse and loud roar of the thousand eyed giant beetle shrouded like a smoldering thunder, and the disordered limbs suddenly whipped at Gu Jun and them.


    This huge monster brings extreme pressure, but Gu Jun can see that a pair of recovered blue eyes is the little girl named Ali.


    His body was ready to move again. He suddenly picked up the two pistols that had fallen into the pus on the ground, pointed one hand at the giant worm, pulled the trigger, and fired.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    The spark splashed, and the bullet shot out of the gun. In an instant, it hit the head of the thousand eyed giant bug, right around the blue eyes. All eighteen bullets were shot out, and there was a splash of pus, and the ugly blood was blurred, and the furious giant bug stopped for a moment.


    At the same time, it also made the blue eyes more divine. The more the dark power was weakened, the stronger Ellie''s self-determination became.


    "Ellie!" Gu Jun exclaimed, "don''t let that ugly thing control you!"


    The blue eyes blinked, and the whole giant insect shivered and couldn''t move like being shocked.


    It is this small gap that Lou Xiaoning and peacock have been eroded by the spirit of the loose, have a chance to break free, have started to play with Gu Jun together with the spirit of the old seal. They held back for a long time, tortured by the weakness for a long time. With their hands moving, a huge old seal burst out.


    The brilliant white light cuts through the darkness like a roaring sound, hitting the thousand eyed giant bug.


    The limbs it waved seemed to have been cut by sharp blade immediately, and then they were broken in succession and burst into black pus.


    "Humble mortals..." A shrill voice mixed with many different evil believers rang out, "you can only do stupid things..."


    Gu Jun knows that Ailey''s awakening is just the flaw of the thousand eyed giant bug, and the dead who make up it can be awakened.


    It is a deadly bacterium in the human body, but the soul that restores self will can kill it again.


    The more the dead wake up, the more it disintegrates.


    Gu Jun didn''t know who the eyes were, but he knew the names of some of the dead. He said, "Huang Lin, Shen haoxuan, Wang Guoxin, Zhang Bo, Liu Hui..." He even called out some other names: "He Feng, he expert! Uncle egg! Are you there? "


    Lou Xiaoning and peacock can see that some of the eyes on the giant bug seem to be a little different, and they have the look that human eyes can have


    "Erudite and wise, benevolence helps the world." Gu Jun has a heart feeling, so to those eyes called out the motto of Dongzhou University Medical School, "sister huanglin, my name is Gu Jun."


    Suddenly, the giant bug was shocked again and couldn''t move. One of his black eyes was blinking. "Are you also a doctor from Dongda?" There was a murky female voice.


    "Yes, I''m an eight year clinical program." Gu Jun''s heart excited, "after reading junior, has not graduated."


    "Eight year system..." The girl said, "all the good things are taken over by your eight year system."


    "Ha ha!" Gu Jun laughs and remembers his days in school. The five-year school students stare at them as enemies all day long. They say that their courses are light, their resources are abundant, and they graduate with water. All these are facts. So they don''t blame the five-year system, or they don''t take it seriously.


    "Elder martial sister, but our college entrance examination score is a little higher than you." He said with a smile.


    "You have the best general teacher in anatomy..." The female voice said, "you can enter a big hospital just after graduation..."


    "Well." Gu Jun was smiling and his eyes were a little red.


    "Younger martial brother, I still want to go back to study." The girl''s voice dropped a little.


    As Huang Lin wakes up, another pair of eyes are blinking, "Dr. Huang! Father, mother It was Shen haoxuan, "I, alas I''m dead. "


    "I infected you..." Wang Guoxin''s startled voice sounded, as well as other people''s confused voices.


    There is no echo of Uncle egg, and there is no peak of he. They should It''s not dead yet.


    At the same time, with more and more eyes regaining their divine light, the twisted body of the thousand eyed giant bug has broken skin everywhere, just like a rotten corpse about to burst open. There is also a trace of pain in the angry voice of the evil believers, "you fools, fools..."


    "Senior sister huanglin," Gu Jun held back the tears in his eyes, "please hold it! Don''t let it control your will


    At this moment, the eyes of Huang Lin, Shen haoxuan and others flickered ferociously, dragging, dragging


    Gu Jun opened the team''s medical box as quickly as possible. He used a number of syringes to put different kinds of liquid medicine, such as streptomycin for the black death, dapsone for leprosy, tetracycline for cholera, erythromycin for common Legionnaires'' disease, and no specific drug for smallpox, but he also took penicillin, rifampicin, vancomycin and other drugs.


    He grabbed a large bundle of syringes in each hand, rushed to the giant bug, jumped up, and stabbed all the twinkling needles into the giant insect''s body!"Ah For a moment, the voice of the evil believer turned into a scream, and the skin of the thousand eyed giant bug cracked more seriously.


    Zuge, who had been hiding in the corner and shivering, slapped himself, "the first time I saw such a fight..."


    "Shit, fierce." Lou Xiaoning is also murmuring, Katherine and they are stunned, but peacock, ink and gold pillars are boiling again because of idols.


    The needles are pushing the solution into the giant worm''s body, which is just a tiny amount relative to its size.


    But this little bit of weight, but let more eyes blink other look, so that the giant bug''s skin everywhere burst into a piece of pus.


    Gu Jun did not retreat, regardless of whether the splash is pus or blood, still firmly grasp the needle in his hand, pushing the remaining liquid medicine into it.


    Boom, boom, boom, some of the sounds of explosion in the body of this giant insect stuffy ring, its body in the explosion, some of the eyeballs on the body surface fly off.


    "Younger martial brother." Elder martial sister Huang Lin''s voice rang again. A pair of black eyes flying in the air were looking at Gu Jun, and her voice became softer: "you are an eight-year system. Can you take care of it. If my parents are still alive, let them take care of themselves and Doudou... "


    "Doctor, my name is Shen haoxuan." Another pair of black eyes were flying by. The voice was a little embarrassed, a little sad and a little giggle: "can you do me a favor Help me tell a high school classmate Dun Norton that I like her I wanted to express myself to her in College... "


    "Doctor..." Wang Guoxin''s eyes are flying by and talking, as well as Dr. Zhang Bo and other people.


    Gu Jun stretched his face, nodded repeatedly, looking at those colorful eyes, tears in his eyes continued to fall.


    Yeah, we''re just mortals


    But humble eyes can also have a divine flash, sometimes fierce, sometimes gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    The fog obscured the surroundings, but replaced the dark sea.


    "Knot Is it over... " Gu Jun''s house is still missing. It finally saw the thousand eyed giant bug burst into bloody pieces in the crazy cry, and those flying eyes were like a heavy snow.


    Then the great gloom came to an abrupt end, and it became what it is now.


    People''s feelings have been different, the previous suffocating stench dissipated with the fog, like a spring of cool air into the heart and lungs.


    Everyone is still there. Jin Zhu is still holding Feng Wei, who is seriously injured. Gu Jun is still holding two needles in his hand, panting slightly


    He was looking around, too, and could no longer hear the voices of the dead or see their eyes.


    But he seems to hear another call, like someone calling him, this feeling is The call of spiritual dream team? Wang Ruoxiang?


    All of a sudden, Zuge saw something. He slapped himself in a hurry and ran away: "village head, village head, help!"


    People saw that in the direction it ran to, there was a group of Zuge stealthily hiding by the tree. Gu Jun knew that the Zuge people lived in groups in every place with the village as the unit. The elder in the village was the senior leader, and the "village head" was also an old Zuge. It''s not as old as the ancestors of MI Mei forest, but it''s quite old.


    Seeing that Zuge was about to run away, Gu Jun had to shout, "stop!"


    All the ancestors were in a hurry to brake down, and all of them were in a hurry to stop their steps. The name of this nightmare man has been spread all over the tribe.


    "Ha ha." The ancestors have lived in the Kal plain for so many years. They know who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. In front of this one, the ancestors all ran up: "Mr. nightmare man, welcome to Karl plain."


    Lou Xiaoning is the first time to see so many Zuge, heart feeling these big rats also really know how to steer by the wind.


    "Where''s the house of worms?" Gu Jun asked, "where did you go?"


    Not only the gloomy manor disappeared, but also the black moss and trees on the ground. They seemed to have returned to the other side of the dividing line, but there was no sign of the manor in the distance. And on the grass next to them, there was pus.


    Gu Jun knows that the thousand eyed giant worm is not equal to the house of worms. The former is the embodiment of the power gained by evil believers through offering sacrifices to the house of worms.


    The house of worms will not disappear even if the thousand eyed beetle is now annihilated.


    "What''s the situation?" The old Zuge didn''t know the cause and effect. Just now Zuge talked about the matter, and then he clapped his head and said, "Mr. nightmare man, I''m not sure, but I''ve heard some statements. You have temporarily closed the door of the house of worms to your world. "


    Gu Jun eyebrows a Yang, let the ancestor each say clearly.


    "What kind of power is behind the house of worms is also a mystery to me. Most adventurers come here to grab power. But here''s how it works, so you do it today This is a violation of this rule, so the house of worms will not accept sacrifices and requests from your tribe for the time being. It should be said that as long as it comes from your world, no matter how you come here, you can''t find the house of worms here. "


    Seeing that they all frowned and glared at each other, the ancestors were a little uncertain about the attitude of these people, "it''s a pity that..."


    "What a pity?" Lou Xiaoning sneered and spat, "this kind of good thing is what we want."


    The existence of the house of worms is undoubtedly a great threat to any world.


    Because it can be used by some evil believers and madmen to create the disaster of extinction. There is no need for the sky to crack or the stars to fall. It only needs to strengthen one kind of bacteria to the level that human civilization can''t cope with temporarily.


    If the earth world is blacklisted here, of course, it will be great good news and the fruitful results of their trip.


    "For how long?" Gu Jun has not yet been happy with this, "is it possible to reopen to us in the short term? a year? How many years? "


    "Er..." The ancestors patted their heads, "it''s impossible for a few years. Time is very important to us, but it''s meaningless for some forces. A few years can''t be regarded as a blink of an eye.". At least a few decades, hundreds of years, or even longer... "


    Gu Jun''s heart was slightly loose, and some thoughts flashed.


    So for a while, the house of worms will no longer be a weapon dealer for evil believers. In the future, as long as we pay close attention to whether this place is open to human beings and let Zuge inform it in time, we will break a path for evil believers. Besides the house of worms, whether the evil believers have any other way is another matter.


    Now the most important thing is to solve this plague.


    Does that new Legionella lose its unusual strength? What''s the situation of the world over there now?


    Gu Jun is not sure about these problems and how long the time has passed.


    Now there was another important thing. He asked his ancestors, "some of our companions are missing. Have you seen them?"


    "We saw some people lying down on the road over there..."Everyone heard the words were anxious, Gu Jun asked the ancestors to take them immediately, take the medical box and go. After running for a short time in the fog, they suddenly saw some figures lying there beside a dwarf tree. It was Uncle egg and Li Meijia who were missing.


    Eight people''s limbs all have skin and flesh wound, but there is no abdominal rupture, the most serious injury is Feng Wei.


    "Ah Jun..." Therefore, the egg uncle still has the sober consciousness, his left lower limb blood is drenched, seeps the ragged linen trousers.


    "What happened?" Lou Xiaoning asked urgently.


    "It''s been done..." Uncle Dan still wanted to be relaxed, but his pale face could not hide his discomfort. "As soon as you left your front feet, the space changed. Many limbs came out of the ground. I immediately shot, but I was pulled down. Then it was like being pressed in a pile of corpses. I thought I was dead..."


    Gu Jun suddenly understood that there was no demarcation line at all. It was this environment that had been trying to break down their spiritual defense line.


    Previously, in the corpse wall of the worm corridor, not only Feng Wei, but also uncle Dan and others were there.


    If it wasn''t for the thousand eyed giant bug to be defeated, uncle egg, they would have died


    But now Gu Jun looks at these wounded people. They all need first aid, but they can''t handle them by themselves. Suddenly, what sounded in his mind, brought a light, is the call of the dream team? It''s said that spiritual dreamers can touch things in dreamland. Monitor, they are here to help.


    "I''m here," he responded with spirit, feeling Wang Ruoxiang''s dream in his mind, "monitor, monitor! I''m here. Come on


    All of a sudden, people and ancestors all saw that there were some lights and shadows around Gu Jun, which gradually settled down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Gu Jun sees the figure that coagulates down first, it is Wang Ruoxiang.


    "Gu Jun?" Wang Ruoxiang looked at him, looked around, and saw the wounded men such as Uncle egg on the ground. She immediately frowned, "what''s the situation?"


    Other figures have also solidified. This time, there are 30 people in the spiritual dream team, all of whom are members of the mantra department. This operation is carried out in the dream building of the mantra Department base. Most of the 30 were incantation fighters, and only five wore white coats and Wang Ruoxiang.


    "We have completed our mission, and the source power of the new Legionella has been destroyed."


    Gu Jun said quickly, "but we have just been exposed to a large number of parasites. We are not sure whether our body has been polluted, so we can''t go back for the time being. Who of you will go back and tell the command center not to let others in and send more medical staff to dream to rescue the wounded! "


    Immediately, three correspondents who supervised each other went back to report that the way to wake up voluntarily was simple. They cut their fingers with a knife to wake them up with pain.


    This knife uses the karop dissector given by Gu Jun, and he feels that it can effectively reduce the damage to their spirit.


    Wang Ruoxiang also woke up, because she was a bond. How could it be so easy to dream? After studying for so many years, angel school did not have a stable method, and the success rate was extremely low. Now it is because of the spiritual connection between Wang Ruoxiang and Gu Jun that they can bring all the people here.


    Spiritual dreamers naturally can''t bring anything, and their clothes can''t be taken off, which seems to be their bodies.


    But they can touch things, but doing so will consume mental energy, even if they do nothing but stay. Just as people dream more and more hard, they will naturally wake up at an important moment when time comes.


    Therefore, the other four white coats took the time to treat the injured with Gu Jun, while Lou Xiaoning and peacock helped with the intensive work.


    At the same time, another correspondent told Gu Jun about their world over there.


    "Master Tong asked us to tell you that the seabird appeared..."


    Lou Xiaoning and others don''t know what "seabird" means. They only know that Gu Jun''s parents are inseparable from the company.


    But as soon as Gu Jun heard this, his face suddenly changed, and his heart was tightly pulled up. His hand holding the scalpel to clean the wound on Uncle egg''s leg stopped


    Seabird? He was so absorbed that he kept his mind down. He continued to operate and listen.


    The seabird appeared with a number of ghost ships, and there was also a kind of tall and ugly Mermaid monster. These ships and sea monsters were encircling the scientific research fleet. The artillery could not hit them, and the fog on the sea became more and more serious.


    At the entrance of the passageway in Jiangxing Town, the guard team could hardly hold on, but paid a heavy price.


    In the past three hours, the epidemic situation is still intensifying, but the research of "No.1 drug" by the scientific research fleet has fallen into a difficult problem. There are some substances in it that are not currently mastered by human beings. There was no response from the flower tree.


    As for whether the achievements here have any impact on the new Legionella, it is not clear when the team dreams.


    Seabird, seabird Gu Jun''s disordered mood can''t help but emerge. The scene of his childhood playing on that boat, the fuzzy faces of his parents


    His right hand holding the knife almost trembled, which was the first time since he had a calm hand. Fortunately, he was able to control it without causing operational errors.


    "Well?" Next to Lou Xiaoning and others look at each other, can see Gu Jun''s mood is not right


    At this time, Gu Jun once again seemed to hear Wang Ruoxiang''s call and said with spirit: "monitor, here, here!"


    Soon, there were a group of dreamers around, including doctors and nurses, all of them in white coats from the operation Department. As soon as they arrived, they immediately separated the contents of the team''s medical cabinet, including injection, debridement and suture.


    Seeing their arrival, some of the fighters woke up in a dream and now they need to be employed everywhere.


    There are enough manpower here, and the equipment and equipment can be made do with. However, there is still a big problem. The blood bag in the box has disappeared. But Feng Wei, the most seriously injured, is as weak as the wind, and he must have blood transfusion to survive.


    Now this situation, only on-site blood transfusion. Even with the same blood type, it''s dangerous to do so, but there''s no other way.


    A lot of doctors understand that it is not too late. Gu Jun knows the blood type of the whole team members, and the medical box also has these information of the whole staff.


    Feng Wei is type B blood, and Mo Qing is also type B blood. He is a big man, not injured and has enough blood, so he is responsible for blood supply. There is no blood storage bag here. The nurse uses a large syringe to draw blood for Mo Qing, and then slowly pushes it to Feng Wei.


    "He has to be operated on immediately." Wang Ruoxiang said to Gu Jun.


    Uncle egg, they have skin and flesh injuries. Some of them are easy to deal with. The difficult ones are to suture blood vessels and nerves. If they can''t, they will be amputated. Feng Wei''s case is to repair the ruptured organ. There is a chance of success in the operation. If you don''t do it, you will not.


    "I agree." Gu Jun nods.


    There are many abdominal surgery experts in the medical dream team. They came here for this. As soon as he approved, the experts immediately took apart the gauze stained with blood on Feng Wei''s abdomen, examined the situation in the abdominal cavity, and discussed how to do the operation. Wang Ruoxiang started next to him.Gu Jun did not participate in the work, and gave the work of egg uncle QingChuang to others.


    He felt that he needed to go back to Jiangxing town and go to the battlefield of the maritime scientific research fleet


    "Is there any way you can get me back to the world where I came from, spiritually? In reverse? " Gu Jun asked the old Zuge who was watching. When he was trapped in a dreamland last time, he tried this possibility with all his might. It was just that they were drowned in the sea, and there was no sense at all.


    "Never heard of it." The ancestors were puzzled to clap their heads and mutter, "we dream is the source of dreams, I really do not understand the reverse dream."


    Knowing that this is not easy, Gu Jun didn''t embarrass it. He looked around the busy area and couldn''t find any breakthrough. He also looked at what was in his mind, the system? I can''t help you for the time being; there''s a blank dream that I can''t use either? It doesn''t seem to work either.


    Suddenly, he noticed something strange. What happened?


    In my mind, there is a dim light and shadow of the trees in the original position of the Laihua tree species.


    That position became blank after he got the reward in kind. Now what is this? Tree species have been planted, isn''t it


    Gu Jun''s mind moved, is there any special connection between himself and this Laihua tree? What''s the use of this?


    Let''s try it. He first regained his mind and asked the public not to disturb him. He went to one side and sat down. He closed his eyes and concentrated his mental energy on the tree. Gradually, a wonderful feeling surged around his spirit, as if his spirit haunted the trees


    He felt like he was becoming a tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Bang bang bang bang bang in the dark and starless night, fierce and dense bullets strafed the misty sea surface from the ship.


    Another flamethrower rumbled the sea into a sea of fire, and these defensive strikes seemed to keep the mermaid monsters away from the ship for a while.


    Because the two sides have been deadlocked for nearly half an hour, the other side''s spell can make itself like an illusion, but can not directly break through the defense line.


    But what worries the battle command center and headquarters command center of the main ship is that those sea monsters don''t seem to want to break through from the front. Due to radar failure, even if there are multiple submarines under the water, it is uncertain what the bottom of the fleet is now.


    Except for the scaly sea monsters, they could not see any human figures from the ghost ships.


    A few minutes ago, the dreamer team''s correspondent sent out the good news that the problem team had completed the task, so that all the people were in great spirits, and the victory was in sight.


    However, it is still dark before dawn, and the evil believers who are at the end of their strength may retreat or launch a final impact.


    As the sea fog filled, the guards on the ship''s deck paid attention to the surrounding, and the ghost ships were looming, small, but as dangerous as ghosts.


    Some of the sea monsters'' strange figures sneaked into the water, some disappeared in the boat, as if there were no everywhere, and there seemed to be everywhere


    This makes the incantation personnel do not know where to hit the spell or the old seal, and the range is too large.


    At first, only the problem team was sent to Shanhai city by the incantation department, but the seriousness of the situation quickly exceeded the expectation. As a result, a batch of personnel rushed to Shanhai city. Following the scientific research fleet, there was an elite team, led by Xue Ba, Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan and others, all wearing air tight protective clothing.


    "I feel like there is..." On the deck of the main ship, Wu Shiyu looked at the dark sea water, and his synaesthesia became more and more intense, "blood, the taste of blood."


    She looked around, but saw a piece of rational monitoring stone on Cai Zixuan''s neck flashing red light, "there is spiritual erosion!"


    Cai Zixuan, Xue Ba and a dozen other people quickly looked at each other. Not all of them wore monitoring stones, but all of them flashed red.


    "Command center, there is a wide range of spiritual erosion!" Xue Ba immediately called, and the people felt more and more that the wind was blowing around and the illusion was heavy.


    This also happened to other ships. Not only the magicians, but also the guards, crew members, and scientific research teams all had a sudden headache. The pain was rapidly aggravated. They seemed to hear some strange sounds, like the sound of various ocean currents, and the howling of unknown creatures in the abyss.


    The command center has long been prepared for a large-scale mental attack by the enemy.


    But mental attack is one thing, and mental erosion is another. If this goes on, other ordinary people will not be able to hold on for long. I am afraid that they will fall into a kind of delirium.


    In the command center of the headquarters, the air was about to condense, and Tongye almost lost his mind.


    Everyone, including the old director, understood that the incantation department and the old seal Department came too late, which was a long way from the evil believers


    All of a sudden, the laboratory on the other side of the scientific research fleet had a wonderful news:


    "the new Legionella has changed! The limbs on the surface of the bacteria are broken, all, all Burst! The rate of bacterial fission slows down! "


    In an instant, the command center covered by dark clouds was boiling. People were both nervous about the front line of the fleet and ecstatic at the change.


    This is undoubtedly the result of the problem team, and the abnormal power of this bacterium is broken. Under the microscope, it''s all the bacteria that suddenly explode and slow down at the same time, returning to the ordinary microbial level. That''s the bacteria in the laboratory, and so should the bacteria in the air of the epidemic area and in the body of patients.


    Its power of transmission, volume and other aspects is obviously falling, and the epidemic situation can be controlled.


    If the volume of bacteria is at least 0.3 ¦Ì m, N95 mask can work; if bacteria need to rely on aerosol as the carrier again, the transmission power will be greatly reduced, and it will not be equal to a city being infected once a case occurs.


    Now patients from the onset to death of 20 hours, now may be able to last a week or two or more, then the country has time to copy drugs and treatment.


    In this case, the plague will no longer be at the level of extermination.


    "Listen!" The general yelled to the front-line team, "this kind of bacteria has been killed by ah Jun and they. Go get the tree species and prepare to retreat!"


    The reason why the scientific research fleet has not moved is that the space in that sea area is distorted, and the radar fails and the fog is heavy. If you run around, you may become the next ghost ship. But now it''s being targeted.


    In fact, the "No.1 medicine" was divided into three parts, one was taken by Gu Jun, one was sent to the fleet, and the other was kept in the headquarters.


    Now that the situation has changed, the most special species on the fleet is the one of the Leguminosae trees. All departments have received new orders to upload all the research data, retreat the entire fleet to land and fight while the important personnel and magic personnel are transported by helicopter first.If necessary, the fleet and the area will be destroyed by missiles.


    "Ready to retreat!" In the battle command center of the main ship, Zhang Jinmin endured a headache and commanded a group of crew members with the same pale complexion.


    Is it too late to withdraw now? There was chaos on the deck, the bullets and flames were out of alignment, and some of the guards collapsed with their heads in agony. At the same time, those previously disappeared sea monsters suddenly jumped out of the sea.


    Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang


    Bottlenose dolphins can jump 9 meters out of the sea, but the jumping power of this alien creature, tens of meters, is this physiological force or magic power?


    The protruding eyes of those sea monsters flashed fierce light, and their legs with wide webbed legs jumped one after another. They quickly avoided the random gunfire, fell next to the nearest guard, grabbed them, and threw them out with airtight protective clothing.


    Those thrown up guards fell heavily on the deck and in the sea, for a while, their life and death were unknown.


    The chaos on the deck is even worse, and the spirit of all people is more strongly impacted. These monsters are too powerful


    They are too fast, too fast!


    Under the dense gunfire, some sea monsters were still hit and retreated, but their number was too large, some splashing blood were beaten back, others jumped up again.


    Some of them are casting incantations to summon nightmares to attack the sea monsters, and some are making old marks. However, their mental strength is rapidly consumed, and their mental erosion is rising rapidly. They are all biting their teeth and holding their hearts steady, but this can not last long.


    "Ah." Wu Shiyu looked at the battlefield around him. He was confused and murmured: "is it a fish with upright legs, or a penguin is cute..."


    "Salted fish, don''t confuse relatives. Penguins are not fish..." As if a voice sounded, she frowned suspiciously. The voice was familiar to her and should not appear here? "Penguins are geese!"


    The voice came from behind. Wu Shiyu looked back and saw a huge shadow behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    In the fog of the night, the huge shadow stood on the deck of the ship. The light and shadow were so colorful that it looked like a giant tree.


    "Well..." It is true that Wu Shiyu often sees some inexplicable things with synesthesia. However, the scene in front of her feels different. Her voice is even more the voice of Xianjun. She asked other people nearby: "did you see the huge shadow? Did you hear it talking? "


    "It''s me!" The voice rang out again, "Gu Jun, I sensed from the dreamland spirit, related to the Laihua tree."


    As the shadow became more and more real, Cai Zixuan and Xue Ba saw and heard it one after another, as well as some other incantation personnel. Xue Ba immediately reported to the command center: "there is an unknown giant shadow! He called himself Gu Jun


    But some people can''t see or hear, and the fleet''s radar, surveillance and other equipment have not changed.


    The command center of the headquarters was shocked. The leaders like Tong ye and Yao Shinian didn''t expect this kind of situation. Ah Jun?


    This situation should have been on guard, and there were lessons from the last yellow brothers'' Association. Of course, they would not believe it easily. Tongye said in a hurry: "be careful. It may be the enemy''s spiritual confusion. You should continue to carry out the evacuation. Don''t be obsessed with war!"


    But Wu Shiyu sniffed his nose, but he had a kind of determination. Although it was a kangaroo last time, it was a big tree this time. The taste will not change. Her mood suddenly clear a lot, the spirit is high, the strength is big, said: "then you can be bigger, bigger is more frightening."


    "I''ll try." The shadow of the huge tree immediately expanded and enlarged, and the numerous branches and leaves covered the whole ship.


    I don''t know if there is some kind of local tyrant''s temperament in this way. Cai Zixuan also felt that he recognized his old friend and was surprised and pleased: "Hao Jun? What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Jun is not sure what happened to him. He only knows that he came here with the help of the connection with laihuashu.


    At this time, his perception is very complex. On the one hand, he feels that his body is sitting on the desolate wasteland of dreamland, on the other hand, his spirit is on this side, just like having a dream, or entering an illusion, hazy, drifting, but real.


    Is this a reverse dream? He didn''t know.


    But the tree seems to be more precious and rare than he thought before. It seems that it is not a common tree in the alien world.


    Maybe because of this, it will be the Ten Star reward for the system abyss mission.


    At the same time, he has another feeling that the reason why he can use it in this way seems to have something to do with the two forces of light and darkness in his body


    These thoughts flashed, Gu Jun said: "I come to clean up these odds and ends with you."


    What everyone can detect is that after Wu Shiyu said that this huge shadow appeared, the mermaid sea monsters suddenly stopped. They roared and looked forward, still dodging gunfire, but stopped the attack. Can''t they figure out what the change was?


    "What''s the plan?" Wu Shiyu asked the tree.


    "Evacuate!" Xue Ba roared, their mental strength is not enough, stay here to consume the enemy, master''s instructions have been spread all over the headphones.


    Whether the giant shadow is Gu Jun or not, he can hold those sea monsters and create an opportunity to evacuate.


    Gu Jun can see those Mermaid like sea monsters. He can see more than anyone here. Because his perspective at this time is not the perspective of the human eye, each leaf is like an eye, he can see the panorama around him, and the fog can not prevent him from capturing every detail.


    And he can see the air flow in this area, and see some strange lines like electromagnetic waves covering and spreading, affecting the spirit of people.


    We can also see how the space presents an indescribable subtle distortion, making those guns always pass by the target, and some shells are even swallowed up by space and disappear in unknown dimensions. He saw the ghost ships encircling the fleet on the sea. Some of them were illusions, some were physical


    But even for the real ship, he seemed to be able to see through the sea breeze and see some sea monster figures and figures moving in the ship.


    Is that the evil believer of the society of the afterlife, the order of laelier? The enemy is certainly not the whole organization, all the people are here, but this time it must be a heavy cost.


    And seabird


    Gu Jun''s mind was tense. He could see that the seabird was on the sea ahead of the main ship. However, it was an illusion or an entity. Even he could not see through it now.


    The last time he saw this "research ship" was in the video of longkan sea bottom captured by Li Lerui''s mobile phone.


    But the last time he saw it with his eyes was when he was ten years old, which was 12 years ago.


    Thinking of these, in a few seconds, his heart disorderly surging out a lot of memory scene, some thought that he had long forgotten, but has always been there. Running on the deck of the seabird, walking in the captain''s cabin, playing with the rudder Father, mother''s laughter


    The laughter used to be so warm, but now it is stained with some mottled bloodstain like strangeness.


    Gu Jun suddenly remembered a sentence his father had said to him: "our job is to drive this boat to find the truth."truth? All the scenes in his heart were kindled with a raging anger, and the bitterness of the anger that burned himself.


    Is truth to hurt the innocent, bring pain and ruin Can even one''s own children and himself be sacrificed for this stupid "truth"


    Gu Jun knows that in his heart, he still doesn''t want to believe that his parents are like that.


    Maybe Maybe they had other wishes, but in the process of searching, they lost their will and became something else.


    Can it be the sea monster in front of you?


    At this time, he saw some sea monsters jumping out of the sea, and suddenly he understood something.


    Deep divers This sea monster is the "deep diver" in the system abyss mission.


    It''s totally a feeling, but it''s always accurate.


    "As artar described to me, this alien is called the" deep diver, "a deep-sea creature that worships the old ruler ksulu."


    Gu Jun pressed those disordered in his heart and said in a deep voice to the people who were about to evacuate: "my plan is very simple. I will cooperate with Shi Yu to break the space curse of the enemy. Then you will kill all these monsters with guns and leave a complete one for me to dissect."


    "Eh?" Wu Shiyu has a string of question marks on her head. How can she not know that she has this ability?


    "Do you have a way?" Xue Ba hears speech a little heart, can''t help to build a sentence, this is Gu Jun or spirit bewilderment?


    "I didn''t know until I tried." Gu Jun can''t be 100% sure. He has this idea because he sees the position of the eye of the wind in the night sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Gu Jun has some knowledge about ritual incantation. There will be an energy center in the ceremony.


    It''s just like the heart of a living thing, like little girl Ellie for the coelomacter, and for the new Legionella.


    And the eye he saw above was obviously the heart of the space ritual, from which all the air like spell energy was emanating.


    "If you disturb the eye of the wind, you may break the ceremony. Even if it''s only a few seconds, you''ll have a chance to hit those ghost ships with shells!" Gu Jun quickly said to the crowd, "a dozen, their ceremony was destroyed."


    At this time, a new news inspired the command center and the front-line staff. Two correspondents of the dream team woke up and reported that Gu Jun really wanted to go back to the dream in the dreamland side. He was sitting on one side and was telepathic.


    Plus Wu Shiyu''s affirmation, the shadow of this giant tree is basically determined to be Gu Jun!


    "It''s up to you to decide!" The general immediately changed the instructions, and some cases were understood only by the front-line personnel themselves.


    "What are we going to do?" Xueba asked first, his rifle on fire.


    "Impact with old seals." Gu Jun quick voice, "I am now like this spirit is very big, but need a body to make old seal release, salty rain!"


    Wu Shiyu suddenly understood that Xianjun was going to make this old seal through her. She said, "yes, it''s up to you."


    It seemed as if they could hear what they were going to do, and the deep divers in the distance all of a sudden became manic. They are not intelligent creatures. They must also have their own language. In the hoarse and frenzied voices, they launch a fierce attack again.


    "Protect when it rains!" Xue Ba yelled, with guns on and flame throwers on, protecting Wu Shiyu in the middle.


    At this moment, the command center of the headquarters fell into silence. Tongye and others were staring. The success or failure of the result involved too much


    In the battle command center of the main ship, Zhang Jinmin had already known the action plan, and endured a severe headache to let the personnel of all departments brace and prepare.


    The attack of the deep divers was more fierce than before. They were like crazy, but they were temporarily blocked by the dense gunfire of the crowd.


    "Salty rain, this time around." Gu Jun said anxiously, "you walk into the shadow of the tree, and I will give you my mental strength. The impact may be a little big. If you can see the eye of the wind, or I will point out the direction for you when I arrive, you will have an old mental seal!"


    "Come on." Wu Shiyu took a step and walked into the shadow of the tree. A spiritual shock suddenly came from all around her, covering her whole person.


    At this moment, she almost did not support


    Is it a kind of pain? It''s not entirely because the other feeling is so strong that it seems that she is suddenly poured salt into the whole sea.


    Lin Daiyu is made of water. This guy is made of salt water!


    "Xianjun If I was a salted fish, it was salted by you... "


    However, after withstanding the impact, Wu Shiyu suddenly saw that the scene around him had changed dramatically. Even the air could see it. When he looked up again, he saw the "eye of the wind". Other people may not adapt to this, but for her, it is no more serious than usual synaesthesia.


    "It''s now. Hold on!" Gu Jun''s cry faintly rings in her heart.


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu immediately summoned up all his mental strength, toward the eye of the wind in the night sky, and drew an old seal on his right hand, which was like the pattern of a branch.


    The two people''s spiritual strength has already been linked. With her hand moving, the shadow, branches and leaves of this huge Laihua tree are swinging and rustling, and there is a force gathering.


    Cai Zixuan and Xue Ba could see this change with their eyes. Then they seemed to see a lot of tree flowers blooming in the branches of the tree shadow. That''s Laihua in a foreign land


    And the whole tree agglomerates to form a huge mark. Wu Shiyu''s right hand suddenly completes the last stroke, and the old Yindun flies to the sky!


    The old seal can''t be photographed, but can be seen by human eyes. What kind of mental wave it is, researchers are not sure.


    But now for a moment, the fleet''s radar equipment is even more out of order, like being attacked by an electromagnetic pulse, and the signal lines all over the screen are jumping disorderly.


    At the sight of this huge old mark, a trace of ugliness flashed across the fish head faces of all the divers.


    Go on, Gu Jun murmured in his heart, send these scum back to hell


    Boom! The old seal is irresistible into the eye of the wind in the night sky, bringing the spiritual energy impact of the explosion, and even the diffuse fog is also shaken away.


    In the satellite images, some ghost ships suddenly appeared on the sea surface, which were the physical ships that could not be photographed before.


    "Fire Zhang Jinmin yelled, the disturbance to the ceremony has been caused, and the opportunity has already appeared. Regardless of how long it will be, the fleet Gunners have been bent for too long and have already aimed at those ghost ships, so they immediately press the button to fire!


    Boom, boom, boom -


    all kinds of gunfire hit the target. Before that, it was like an invulnerable ghost ship. In a moment, some ships were hit by big holes in their cabins, some masts fell down, some ship buildings collapsed and exploded. The deep divers on the deck were directly blown open, and their shrill screams were annihilated.Boom! Immediately there was another round of gunfire, and then another round.


    With the sinking of these physical ships, the phantom ships suddenly became blurred, and so did the seabird, which seemed to be blown away by the sea breeze.


    At the same time, the deep divers on the sea and on the deck of the fleet, suddenly angry and flustered, turned and jumped into the sea, and they wanted to retreat.


    But now the situation is very different.


    "Fight!" Wu Shiyu shouts loudly. He has such an impulse to shout in his heart. I really don''t know whether it is his own or Xianjun''s.


    The mental erosion has stopped. Just now the headache is about to crack. The charmers and guards who were beaten by pressure are all mentally refreshed and mentally clear. They hold their guns and aim at the sea monsters who are going to escape. They pull the trigger, bang bang, dada ---


    the speed of the deep diver is fast, but it can''t be faster than the bullet. The scale of the deep diver is thick, but it can''t stop the burning of the fire.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, the whole skeleton of the sniper''s body was swept, and the whole body of the sniper''s body was smashed, and the sniper''s head was smashed.


    Another diver was hit by a flamethrower, burned by a raging fire, and died in the sea of fire.


    There are also those deep divers on the sea, who are fired wildly by the heavy machine guns of the ship. One of them is dead, another is jumping off the ship and the other is dead


    Headquarters command center, people are boiling, whether old men or young people have excited voice.


    Tong ye took out his small wine pot, turned on the spout, and looked at the big screen. He drank half a pot of wine, which was very comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    The fog gradually dissipated, and the sound of gunfire was still roaring.


    As some of the more powerful missiles launched from land bases arrived, the ghost ships were completely blown to pieces floating on the sea.


    The phantom ships, including the seabird, were scattered in the sea breeze and disappeared in a flash.


    Gu Jun watched the seabird disappear. He felt a little lost and relieved He didn''t want to face those two figures on the battlefield.


    After he made the huge old seal by Wu Shiyu, he felt that the connection with the Laihua tree was about to break off and he was about to return to the dreamland.


    He told the situation to the people around him, Xue Ba told him the latest change news of the new Legionella, Gu Jun was immediately gratified.


    "I have to get back to my senses." Gu Jun felt that the shadow of the tree was swaying away. "Remember to leave me the most complete body of a deep diver..."


    But when he saw the scuba divers around him, few of them were complete.


    Under the counterattack of gunfire, old seals and incantations from the people and ships, the bodies of the deep-sea divers were almost all left behind, and only a few could dive back into the sea with a roar of strange indignation. But for land, they dare not think about it for a while.


    Wu Shiyu didn''t go after the deep diver. She was still standing in the shadow of the tree. She could feel that the connection was breaking. She looked up and said, "Xianjun, come back."


    "Sure, it won''t last as long as last time..." Gu Jun said, the voice gradually disappeared.


    The people around saw that the shadow of the huge tree disappeared in the night, as if it had never appeared before.


    The battle has been won and the evacuation operation has been terminated. The research office continues to study the "No. 1 drug" and new Legionella, while other people have to do a lot of work, such as treating patients, controlling the epidemic situation and maintaining order It''s a long night.


    However, both at the headquarters command center and above the fleet, people had a new spirit, even if the headache was still looming.


    The previous feelings of depression, panic and despair have become a new hope that they can win the final victory of this event.


    At the same time, Gu Jun suddenly wakes up in the wasteland of the northern land of fantasy dream.


    "Ah..." Almost immediately, he fell to the ground, as if all his mental strength had been drained, and his heart was in a state of pain that could not be relieved.


    Looking at his peacock, several people were in a hurry and yelled for a doctor to come and have a look.


    Wang Ruoxiang immediately ran to see his face cyanosis, a little twitch all over, to the nurse over there in a hurry: "ready for cardiotonic!"


    "It''s OK. I can get over it..." Gu Jun is taking a deep breath. He can feel it. Compared with previous times, the sacrifice he made this time is nothing.


    Sometimes things are like this. When Uncle egg is in charge of artificial respiration, he needs cardiopulmonary resuscitation. When Wang Ruoxiang or peacock is in charge of artificial respiration, he already has a strong heart. After a dozen deep breaths, he was relieved.


    Gu Jun immediately told the good news from the other side of the world, deliberately encouraging everyone''s mood, especially those wounded.


    Now this kind of situation, the patient''s survival will is very important, the psychology will affect the physiology.


    Gu Jun also encouraged himself to go back to participate in the suture operation for uncle egg.


    "Uncle egg, you have to hold on." He said to himself, "it''s not up to you to do artificial respiration. I can''t faint and have a rest. And he said he would take me to the club, but he hasn''t gone yet. " Now that he is the captain, he has the duty to dispel the gloom in everyone''s heart.


    "This time I go back, this time I must..." Uncle egg was a little sore and glaring.


    "You must say less, old man." Lou Xiaoning interrupted in time, "what this time, the last time, now when, still set up a flag here."


    Uncle egg didn''t dare to talk at all, but his mouth was still firm: "my uncle has been in the world for decades, and the flag has been standing every day. What are you afraid of?"


    When the old guy said the flag, his tone was too ambiguous, which made people laugh. However, peacock, Mo Qing and others didn''t understand again, and the smile was just a echo.


    "Dr. Wang, what does uncle egg mean?" The peacock asked Wang Ruoxiang in a low voice. He really wanted to know, "what''s the point of laughing when the flag is standing?"


    Because of the lack of a thorough grasp of Chinese, Catherine did not understand, "is it a pun?"


    "This..." Wang Ruoxiang''s smile on his face was stagnant, "Uncle egg''s style, you know, it''s boring to say it."


    There is no doubt that it is the dawn of victory that inspires the spirit of the people. Therefore, although we are still in a difficult situation, we can make ourselves and others feel better. We don''t feel how gloomy the rotten wood and grass on the wasteland is.


    It turns out that laughter is good for the spirit, and these dreamers stay in their dreams long enough.


    It was not until the operation on one of the wounded was completed that the dozens of medical staff woke up one after another.In the process, Wang Ruoxiang woke up and brought a group of scientific researchers to come. At the same time, there were some new situations. The fleet really won, and no evil believers fought back. The battlefield was already being cleaned up. However, the physical dream passage of Jiangxing town collapsed, and the enemy''s underground giant insects disappeared.


    There''s also great news that the lab has observed Legionella in the patient''s latest blood sputum samples and found that those Legionella bacteria have also changed.


    This further confirmed that the destruction of megalophila had a comprehensive effect on the new Legionella, and the plague was saved.


    Gu Jun is not only relieved by these situations, but also does not put down his vigilance. The more he comes to the last moment, the more careful he should be.


    The shadow of the flower tree in his mind was almost invisible. He tried to sense it again, without any reaction.


    With Wang Ruoxiang''s mental strength overdrawn, she woke up again, and her dream was broken because of excessive consumption. He and she lost the special connection, Wang Ruoxiang let alone bring people in, even himself can not easily dream.


    There are fewer and fewer people in this wasteland.


    The doctors and nurses did their best, but there was no equipment, no lighting, and there was a shortage of drugs. The conditions were too difficult.


    As long as there is no infection, there is no risk of amputation; however, Feng Wei''s operation is not very satisfactory


    "Everybody, don''t let me hold back..." Feng Wei murmured that his consciousness had recovered after the blood transfusion, but his face was very pale and still in danger of life.


    Gu Junzheng asked laozuge and a group of small Zuge. He asked at the beginning. Now he asked again, "do you have any way to save people? You can do anything. You can eat the vine. If you''ve helped us, we''ll definitely thank you. Thank you very much. "


    "Method, method..." The ancestors clapped their heads, heard "thanks", some hesitated to stop: "the way is not completely without..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    People who have dealt with Zuge a lot know that every one of them is very cunning, so cunning that they know that human beings are very cunning.


    What kind of "rich gratitude", the young ancestors heard is a face of slander, this is a nightmare, the other party just cleaned up the worm house.


    However, although the old Zuge also had a heart attack, he was calm and could sell well: "we really can''t do anything about other diseases, but the skin and flesh are injured, the belly is cracked, the intestines fall out and so on That''s different. "


    He patted his stomach leisurely, as if there was a melancholy: "Mr. nightmare man, you should know that our Zuge is often scratched by those evil cats. If they are not happy, we will suffer. It is very miserable. Fortunately, our ancestors are strong and intelligent people. Over the years, we have a set of methods for how to treat trauma and how to recover scars like those on your face. "


    My scar? Gu Jun''s heart jumped, although this is not an important thing at present, but if it can be cured at the same time, it is naturally a good thing.


    He asked Zuge of the enchanting forest before and said that there was no way. I think there is no way because there is no reward. These mean rats


    "What method?" He asked.


    "Although our settlement is far from UZA, it is very close to the house of worms." The ancestors are still beating themselves, "there is no way to protect their lives, but dare not live here."


    "Old man." Gu Jun sank his voice down, "it''s time to save people. If you have something to say, just say it."


    In this way, the ancestors felt that they were in control of the situation, "I don''t know what the" generous gratitude "specifically means


    "There are eight wounded people here. With my face, after treatment, each of them will count 10000 grouse, which is 90000 in total." Gu Jun said.


    "Just grouse." "The value of life, some grouse is far from enough to measure."


    Lou Xiaoning and peacock also came to listen. At this time, Lou Xiaoning couldn''t help shouting: "why, do you want 80000 songducks?"


    "That''s not enough. We''re talking about the value of life..."


    Gu Jun''s face was covered with scars when he saw the appearance of the grandfather. These ancestors were afraid of the weak and afraid of the hard. It would not be happy if they didn''t scare them. "Mr. old, don''t forget why you need to pay tribute to the cats in WUSA town. We can talk about the remuneration again. I said that if we are rich, we will surely be rich. Now it is important to save people. " His eyes become cold, so that those jubilant little ancestors have to shrink aside.


    "Of course! Life is priceless. It''s important to save people. " The ancestors clapped their heads in a hurry. Compared with the clan leader of the enchanting forest, they were still not good. This time, it was really bad because of greed. They had to seek skin with cats and cats! It had no choice but to say: "generous gratitude is a promise, not some grouse and duck, but a promise that can be turned into more valuable things..."


    Seeing the nightmare man''s eyes more and more fierce light, the ancestors immediately slipped to one direction, "I''ll take you, follow me."


    Before that, people had already used knives to cut down the branches of some low trees around them and made several simple stretchers. Feng Wei, uncle Dan and other wounded people who were unable to walk on the stretchers were carried by others. Then they took other things and followed the ancestors to a direction of the wilderness.


    Gu Jun walked in the front of the team, while paying attention to the surrounding fog in the movement, while listening to the ancestors introduced what method.


    "Speaking of it, we''re going to live here, and that''s why we''re here."


    Laozuge is talking about a unique plant growing on the Kal plain. Its name can be translated into "golden aloe", which is the name given by their ancestors. But here it is full of fog and danger, and the growth place of golden aloe is very secret, so only they know its existence.


    After more than two hours of marching on the wasteland with sixteen of them, Feng Wei''s consciousness was gradually blurred, which made Gu Jun and Dan Shu especially worried.


    Fortunately, at this time, the ancestors took them to the destination, which was far away from the worm house, and the desolation disappeared.


    Here, on the contrary, it is a bit quiet and beautiful. It bypasses a piece of rubble. Along a small lake, weeds grow tall. They see the golden aloe.


    Gu Jun Ning eyes, just looking at it like this, it seems that a kind of full of There are about a dozen Aloe Vera plants in that small piece, but each one is as tall as three or four meters. The huge green leaves spread out, and the vitality is very vigorous.


    "That''s it. Just sit in the aloe vera." Old Zuge said, "let it wrap, and the wound will be nourished and healed by its glue."


    Gu Jun once said that Aloe Vera is the ultimate medicine.


    Aloe gel is a kind of natural medicine for external use. It has the effects of anti-inflammatory, sterilization, hemostasis and analgesia. It can also enhance cell vitality and promote wound healing.


    But of course the effect will not be immediate, just some nutrients. But it''s a dreamland. The rules are different from the earth world.The ancestors can be sure that it is not a spell effect, only purify the spirit without erosion.


    "The vitality of golden aloe comes from the vitality of dreamland." It patted his head and said, "these aloes are rooted here. They can only be here. They can''t be transplanted to other worlds. They can''t be transplanted to other places in dreamland. Mr. nightmarer, please don''t make such an idea. We''ve tried it. It really can''t be done. "


    Of course, Gu Jun has this idea. If he can take the golden aloe back, or take its raw materials back to develop drugs


    "Once it''s dead, it becomes ordinary." However, the old ancestor said, "we took it off, ate it, and applied it, which was almost useless. But it can be used to make fine wine. Our ancestors are good at making wine. "


    Seeing Gu Jun looking at him endlessly, the ancestors are a little nervous. The more than ten golden aloe trees are the foundation of their tribe''s survival here.


    "Mr. nightmarer." It emphasizes once again, "golden aloe can cure some trauma, it is useless, can''t bring the dead back to life."


    It is really afraid that nightmares want to take away these aloes, so they should not be greedy for his reward. Greed is bad.


    "Save people first." Gu Jun did not say that he would not have other actions, because these Zuge''s words can not be fully believed. If it really works, he will try.


    Because Zuge used to treat himself and never tried to cure people, he never promised that he would be cured. Whether he could cure others is another effect.


    But Feng Wei''s injury is too heavy, if not for a previous treatment, even came here would not have been able to support.


    Now there is no other way. Feng Wei can only do this clinical experiment. Uncle Dan and other wounded people are not so injured. You can wait first.


    At present, Gu Jun and Jin Zhu work together to lift Feng Wei into a golden aloe plant. Feng Wei has only one right hand stretched out, wearing a rational monitoring stone that can be used. Laozuge said that this will not be like a spell immediately, but also need time to heal.


    After carrying Feng Wei, Gu Jun and Gu Jun walk away and look at the golden aloe with Uncle egg and Lou Xiaoning.


    Ho ho ho ho, those huge aloe leaves slowly wrapped Feng Wei. The rational monitoring stone on his right wrist did not flash red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    About ten hours after Feng Wei entered the aloe vera plant, the other seven wounded people, including uncle Dan, also entered the seven aloe plants.


    Gu Jun made this decision because Feng Wei''s rational monitoring stone has not responded, indicating that Aloe Vera has no impact on his spirit.


    When they pricked aloe vera with their fingernails in the way that their ancestors said to stimulate them to open their leaves, they saw that Feng Wei inside was covered with aloe gel all over his body, his face was much better, his mind was sober, and his abdominal healing was improving after operation.


    "Mr. nightmarer, I said it." The ancestors are quite proud, "golden aloe is better than anything in the treatment of trauma."


    Gu Jun didn''t refute it. Many plants, such as vines and aloe vera, have magical effects on human beings.


    Stay in the golden aloe, not only the wound is healed, the body will also absorb nutrients, so do not eat or drink can.


    Uncle egg and others went in one day, and their feedback was very good. Uncle egg praised: "with my years of club experience, I haven''t tasted so cool."


    Now what is the situation in the earth''s world, we can''t put our minds down, because with the previous epidemic situation, a few days can be earth shaking. Therefore, Gu Jun has already asked the ancestors to look for a physical channel nearby, which will make the reward more generous.


    Once a new passage is found, time is barely enough to prove that they are free of germs, and the wounded''s condition permits, they will go back.


    Time is very tight, so in the next day, Gu Jun also walked into a golden aloe.


    In fact, he is not only the face, but the whole body skin has a lot of scar piece by piece, when entering aloe vera, he only wears a pair of shorts.


    "Dr. Gu is in good shape." Catherine looked a little slandered. Gu Jun was tall and tall. After all the training and training, she had a strong and even muscle, and those scars added a wild beauty. As long as she didn''t look at her face, she said, "how could you not know that doctors are so sexy before?"


    Peacock is very proud to hear, than hear others praise her boyfriend Mo Qing also happy, "of course!" That''s a hero.


    Both she and Shuiyu are looking forward to seeing Gu Jun''s real face. They have seen photos before and photos of statues, but there are no real people to look at.


    "The figure is OK." Lou Xiaoning said, "I think the flag is really good, haha." Her laughter was a little obscene.


    I can hear Gu Jun wanted to say something, forget it, or let the leaves of golden aloe wrap themselves.


    When aloe leaves form a closed space, the sound outside is suddenly not heard, and the surrounding is dark.


    He felt that the leaves were releasing liquid, gradually covering his whole body. He felt like he was in a big fish tank full of water, with aloe vera gel all over his body. After the initial discomfort, he soon felt the breath again, full of a moist warmth


    The rest of the strange feeling became less obvious, the face and the whole body skin were slightly numb and itchy, and then some prickles, but they went away quickly.


    "Hoo." Gu Jun gradually felt that the kind of comfort that uncle egg said was better than the club. He didn''t know, anyway, it had not been so comfortable for a long time, like the wind blowing, the cloud rubbing He was even poetic and picturesque.


    The cells in the whole skin should be more active, repairing the old scars.


    Gu Jun did not bring rational monitoring stone, because the system has such a monitoring function, and now the system does not send out an alarm.


    When he was idle, he opened the system in his head. After the previous war of worm house and reversion to dream, there was a prompt message:


    "your strong heart training degree has increased, + 80000, and now the level is the second level (80000, 3000000 training degree)"


    one battle has increased by 80000. From this point, we can know how dangerous it was before. If you are not careful, it will be Another result.


    Some people and things, he even does not want to recall more


    Gu Jun opened the task system and looked at the abyss task painted today:


    [abyss task: dissect a deep diver in a week. Task reward: unknown]


    in the past two days, he has been puzzled by an idea. Is that what the deep diver was at the beginning, or was it transformed from a human being like a ghoul?


    If it''s a human transformation, will there be a seabird crew in those deep divers


    "Hoo." Gu Junchang breathed a breath. Don''t think about it. You may have more answers when you go back to do anatomy.


    He let himself relax, let aloe gel nourish his skin, and slowly fell asleep in this feeling.


    In order to calculate the time, he specially led the next difficult task to time. When he woke up, it had been a day. He was awakened by the light. It was peacock and others who examined him. Nothing happened. Zuge didn''t find a channel, so he continued to treat him.


    After five days in a row, they had been dreaming for a week.Uncle egg, they can walk on their own, and Feng Wei can walk on crutches. They have already overcome this difficulty.


    Once again, the ancestors took a bite of the aloe that was used to treat Gu Jun, and each aloe leaf slowly unfolded.


    All the people around her suddenly brightened up. Catherine''s eyes were more slanderous than the day before. Now it''s OK to look at her face, and she is more interested in it.


    "Ha ha!" "Ah Jun, Shuai is back," he exclaimed


    People see that Gu Jun''s scar has improved, the color has faded down, and changed back to ordinary people''s skin color, and his facial recovery is better, like a new layer of skin, no scar has been found, the whole person is handsome and vigorous, and some mature vicissitudes.


    "Yes." Gu Jun takes a scalpel and takes it as a mirror through the reflection of the blade surface. He is always pleased to see that he is really good.


    "Captain..." Peacock murmured praise way, "our Earth City Legend is not wrong, you are very handsome." Next to the ink green are a little jealous, but really handsome.


    "I''m not sure about your human aesthetic." We said, "each type has a belly slap."


    "Ouch, if I start a beauty brand with this golden aloe, I can become the richest man in the world." Lou Xiaoning suddenly thought of a way to make money.


    Beauty? A lot of ladies heard that they are really stupid, anyway, now they don''t have to use it in vain, so they hurry to find a aloe vera plant for beauty.


    Gu Jun did not continue to treat, the remaining scars on his body like this, if he was like a shelled egg, he was not used to it.


    Just did not give peacock, Lou Xiaoning how much time for their beauty, this evening, suddenly a Zuge from the fog panting back.


    "Yes, a new passage!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the west of Kal plain, there is a town called "walinyi", which is one of the main towns in the northern continent.


    The new passage discovered by zugge appeared on the outskirts of valinge. It was a little shaky when it was discovered. They had to set out immediately. Because the right access is not always available and is limited to the northern continent, a bad luck search can be possible for a year and a half.


    This week, Gu Jun and other 16 people have no disease, they should not take any bacteria.


    Old Zuge also said that the house of worms would not give them any gifts. Those bacteria and parasites are the treasures of the house of worms. They don''t want them, but for those who want them, they can only get them through sacrifice.


    Of course, they don''t want this kind of babe. It''s best to walk clean.


    It would take at least two days to get to valinge from this village of zuggen, and it might even have collapsed by the time they arrived.


    Therefore, the sooner we set out, the better. The people immediately took all their belongings and prepared to set off.


    Before leaving, Gu Jun and his ancestors had a discussion. Although the zuges are greedy, they are just as human beings are good and bad. This time, Zuge has really helped human beings a lot. His generous gratitude is not a perfunctory one. I just hope everyone will be happy.


    And he hopes to establish a strategic partnership of long-term cooperation with zugezu tribes.


    "Mr. old man, in a nutshell, you can provide us with information about what happened here, especially the dynamics of the worm house and the physical dream passage, which can be divided into two types: regular reporting and emergency notification. I can guarantee you that there will be grouse and duck, and we will try our best to meet your requirements. "


    The ancestors were really excited, but they could not decide. They said that they needed to ask the clan leader of the enchanting forest for instructions.


    There is another situation He patted his belly and sighed, "Mr. nightmare man, if we don''t talk about two families, we can''t make up our own minds about some things. We have to ask those evil cats in WUSA town. But most of them will not agree, because we never have too much communication with any civilization in the world. "


    Gu Jun also understood that dreamland was a more complex world, and some things could not be forced. He said, "Mr. old, please ask the patriarch for instructions. We will wait for a reply."


    He also has a secret weapon, that is, Zuge''s dream in his mind. As long as he is careful not to let that dream break, he can keep in touch with Zuge.


    He and the zuggo had a name named "Geely.". Its original name can''t be called out by human beings, because zugge''s name contains the frequency, rhythm and even gestures when patting things, which can not be expressed by simple sounds.


    Geely likes the name because he said it has the pop culture meaning of "lucky, eat grouse tonight", which is just suitable for it.


    In fact, Gu Jun has established a kind of friendship with his ancestors. No matter whether the final cooperation can be achieved, it will not affect the generous gratitude.


    "You can think about what you want and make a statue for you."


    "Statue?" The ancestors were not interested. I was afraid that the other party would use these useless and inedible things to prevaricate, "what do we have to discuss with the patriarch?"


    It feels that its wisdom is still limited, so a good commitment, or to the patriarch to see how to maximize its value.


    Gu Jun also expressed to his ancestors that he wanted to take away one or two golden aloe seedlings, as well as some aloe materials.


    Like all plants, Aloe Vera has a cycle of life and death, and the withered leaves are the main material for making wine in this ancestral village. These materials to Gu Jun, they take 10 jin 8 Jin, no problem, the ancestor also sent them several jars of aloe wine.


    But the golden aloe seedlings, the ancestors realized that this is another opportunity to rip off.


    "Mr. nightmarer, don''t say I didn''t tell you, the seedlings can''t live without here. If you can accept that, just give you two. "


    Aloe Vera has no seeds, and some new plants will sprout around it. The seedlings are very valuable, but they do not affect a few.


    "I want to have a try." Gu Jun smile, now there is no pressure brought about by the team members, he has no temper, calm way: "old Sir, I also want to do my best to seek happiness for my own ethnic group, this mood you should understand, do not try, I will not give up."


    "All right." The old ancestor ignored him and said his own requirements: "the rich reward should be changed into the very rich reward."


    There is a difference between being rich and being very rich. It emphasizes this point very much. If ten grouse are rich, one hundred grouse is very rich.


    "We don''t talk to each other." Gu Jun said, "very rich can not give you, very rich how?"


    In this way, the earth''s Homo sapiens civilization, represented by him, owes the ancestral tribes a "very rich reward".


    Zuge tribe sent out two golden aloe seedlings for this purpose. Laozuge said that this would lead to a 10% drop in the output of aloe wine in a few years. When everyone gathered in the woods at night to gossip about new things, each ancestor had to drink less than one glass of wine on average, which was not a big loss.Gu Jun not only took away the seedlings, but also some soil and lake water here. He planted the seedlings in a medical box.


    Why can''t golden aloe be transplanted to other places? What''s unique about this environment? Soil? Water? Climate? He can only take what he can.


    However, laozuge didn''t deceive them in this matter. Although the team took care of the two aloe seedlings along the way, two days later, when they followed Jili and other ancestors to the outskirts of davaline, the two aloe seedlings withered.


    Looking at the lifeless seedlings in the medical box, Gu Jun sighed silently.


    "Jun, we did our best." As a result, uncle egg is lost. Everyone has a dream broken, but they can only accept this fact.


    Even so, they still have to take these things with them and bring them back to the research lab for research.


    For this situation, zuges naturally nervous, nightmare people will be angry, but Gu Jun did not vent anger on any Zuge.


    They didn''t go to valinge to have a look. First, they were in a hurry. Second, if something happened, they couldn''t leave for a minute. Third, artar really said that the more they knew about the fantasy dream, the greater the connection with it, the more difficult it was to leave through the passage.


    The location of this passage is in a pile of weeds and rocks outside the city. When they arrived, fortunately, the entrance of the passage was still there, but the light was weak.


    "Gentlemen, you must go now." Geely looked at the entrance of the channel. "It seems that this channel can only be used once again, so we must not hesitate."


    "Let''s get back in touch." Gu Junxian and Jili said goodbye to other ancestors, and then took the lead to go to the channel.


    He, peacock and uncle egg are all tied to each other''s waists with ropes. At this time, people follow him and walk into the strange place with their belongings.


    This time, Gu Jun did not see any strange scene, nor did he see the mysterious black shadow, only some confused and indistinguishable light and shadow.


    But his mood is not more relaxed than the last time he went back, tossing about the unknown.


    They don''t know what is going on in the earth now. After that night, the best and worst can happen in nearly ten days.


    When they came to the road, the team had a variety of ideas, because they had to be prepared for all the situations.


    The air over there may be deadly poison; it is possible to go out in the ruins of a city; even if the world is good, there has been this plague, and the global political environment must have changed. Therefore, if they do not go out at home, they must not reveal their identity.


    "Come on." Gu Jun holds a syringe and strides to the end of the light ahead.


    Beep, beep He seems to hear the horn of the car, is there any car running


    In his mind, he saw the phantom corpse transport bus in the house of worms, and the panic stricken people at the sight of the figure in white


    In a tense mood, Gu Jun walked through the light and felt his whole body heavy. A familiar sense of gravity came back. It was the gravity of the earth.


    There is no odor in the air, only the exhaust smell from vehicles.


    The sound of vehicle horns gradually became noisy, and the scene in front of him gradually became clear. Looking around, he saw that he was on the street of an unknown city, coming out of a green fence. He saw signs of Chinese characters in some shops nearby, such as Zhongyuan tea industry, century real estate, Haowei lobster


    He saw the high-rise buildings around him, saw the people on the street, and there were people waiting for the traffic lights to cross the road in the distance.


    "Back..." He murmured, not from looking up at the sky and laughing, "back!"


    Although most passers-by wear medical masks, some do not.


    On the streets of this city, the order is still there, the traffic is still flowing, and the shops around are also opening to do business.


    An old woman who passed by looked at them with leisure and frowned. She looked disgusted and said: what are these people? They are wearing strange and tattered linen clothes. The young people wear them even though they are wearing them. Does the old man have to face it?


    "Ha ha!" Egg uncle happily glared back, peacock, Feng Wei and others also have a jubilation, Lou Xiaoning more excited to shout: "ah


    We all know what the scene means.


    The new Legionnaires'' disease has not destroyed everything. This beautiful and fucked world is still there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    To the next shop to make a phone call, Gu Jun and they stayed in this shop. More than ten minutes later, the police arrived and blocked the area, and then the convoy of the Tianji Bureau arrived, took them into the isolation vehicle, and controlled a crowd of people who had contact with them.


    The most important reason why the Tianji personnel came so quickly is that the city has a branch of Tianji Bureau, and the scale is not small.


    This is Dongzhou city.


    Gu Jun doesn''t know if there is any special connection, but he doesn''t believe in coincidence, which at least shows that Dongzhou city is closely related to fantasy dreams. However, as far as this collapsed dream passage is concerned, the ancestors have said that since their discovery, there has been no biological contact.


    Dongzhou city is not in the epidemic area this time, but due to frequent incidents in recent years, the city has always been heavily guarded, especially after the disaster.


    There is a mature and quick procedure for the isolation and treatment of suspicious personnel. At present, the 16 members of the problem team and their belongings will be transported to the isolation base in the suburbs for inspection, and then the headquarters will make the next arrangement.


    On the way to the isolation base, Gu Jun, as the captain, spoke to several leaders of the headquarters command center alone.


    All 16 members of the team survived, which surprised everyone in the headquarters. At that time, the situation brought by the dream team was not optimistic, and they all thought that Feng Wei could not be saved.


    The recovery of Gu Jun''s appearance is another piece of good news. If Yao Shinian had a deep meaning, he said, "ah Jun, your face came back just in time."


    "Why?" Gu Jun listen to doubt, Yao guidance tone is not in a joke.


    Then he knew the reason and some of the latest developments here.


    Ten days ago, on the night of August 3, the problem team entered a dreamland. Nearly three hours later, they solved the problem of the thousand eyed giant bug in the early morning of the 4th.


    After the abnormal force of the new Legionella was removed, its transmission power was greatly reduced. The researchers confirmed by microscopic observation that its minimum volume returned to 0.3 ¦Ì m, and N95 mask became effective. Its transmission range in the wind, survival time in water and so on were only better than those of common Legionella.


    Therefore, the epidemic situation has been controlled. It is not necessary to block the whole territory, but to block several epidemic areas such as Shanhai City, and strictly control the national traffic situation.


    In the epidemic areas that were almost abandoned before, there are now a large number of all kinds of personnel stationed in the epidemic areas, and they are carrying out the anti epidemic and disaster relief work in recent days.


    There are many difficulties in the work of all units, and for the medical staff, it is necessary to fight in the first front line.


    On the good side, the development rate of patients around the world has slowed down, and erythromycin has a weak effect.


    The imitation of "No.1 drug" has not yet been fully completed. However, although the first batch of generic drugs made before are short of weight and used in patients who voluntarily participate in clinical trials, they have a good effect, almost equivalent to erythromycin. For common Legionella disease, it can cure patients.


    However, the first batch of patients were too seriously ill when the abnormal bacterial force was broken, and no effective treatment was available at that time, so the number of casualties was very large.


    Speaking of this, Yao Shinian and Tong ye did not give specific figures. They spoke of the naval battle. At present, the salvage work for the fragments of ghost ships and the bodies of deep divers is still going on. What can be confirmed is that there is no seabird in it.


    The investigation work is also in progress. This time, the global joint effort is to investigate the Rogers theory about the afterlife society, the laelier order and Gu Jun''s suspicion.


    Countries around the world are determined to eradicate those evil organizations at one stroke, but cooperation will not be easy. Citigroup, Russia, Britain Which country doesn''t have an abacus of its own. However, those who know it all know that in response to this disaster, the country where the agency is located is always at the forefront.


    Such a huge global disaster, the state can not hide, do not have to hide, but told the public has been a normal range of new Legionnaires disease.


    "In the past two years, many changes have taken place in the world, especially this time, all of them have burst out."


    Yao Shinian sighed, "we have intelligence. Some countries, such as Citigroup, may announce the existence of supernatural forces to the public and disclose their processing departments. We have to look at the situation. Ah Jun, you should be ready in a word. You may come into the public view as a model figure on behalf of our National Bureau of natural science and technology


    Gu Jun immediately understood that once Citigroup announced, their country would have to follow, so his face became important.


    Director Yao also said simply now that there should be some situations that he does not understand.


    Am I a hero, Gu Jun thought, maybe, but he is not the only one this time. He thinks of those eyes and faces


    "How is He Feng, a disease control expert in Shanhai city Gu Jun asked, these days have been thinking about this matter.


    Yao Shi Nian was silent over there. Tong ye said, "He Feng left during the day of the 4th, but his wife and children are all right. His condition is stable now."


    "Oh..." Gu Jun also fell into silence. Expert he is a hero, his duty and his family are the same.He also asked about the other disease control personnel in Jiangxing town hospital that day. Tong Yeh said that all of them died on duty, and many medical staff died.


    "Master Tong, tell me the death toll announced so far." Gu Jun asked, "I can bear it."


    But when he heard that terrible number, he was silent for a long time without saying a word


    At the end of the call, Gu Jun told the team members the latest situation and death figures. He knew that their mental state could bear it, and they had the right to know.


    No matter it is egg uncle, Lou Xiaoning, peacock or Feng Wei, listening to that number, the joy of winning and returning is instantly fading down.


    More than half a million patients died in Shanhai city and other places. In addition to the global epidemic situation, the number is more than 2 million.


    In 1917, about 3 million people died of typhus in Russia; in 1918-1919, the Spanish pandemic caused about 1 billion infections and 20-40 million deaths in the world. At that time, the global population was only about 1.7 billion.


    This new type of Legionnaires disease has killed more than 2 million people worldwide.


    The crowd arrived at the isolation base in a heavy mood. After receiving a series of inspection and review reports, they moved into a single isolation room.


    Gu Jun tried to read books and meditate, but when he thought of the huge crowd behind the death number, though ordinary, it would be He Feng, Shen haoxuan, Huang Lin His heart was choked. It was not until that evening that he saw an unexpected visitor that he felt a little relieved.


    "I''m here to inspect the goods." Wu Shiyu was wearing air tight protective clothing. From entering the isolation room, his eyes were looking at his face.


    "Yes." Gu Jun nodded and sat upright on a chair, "you check it."


    "Well, well." Wu Shiyu walked around him, looking at this and that, smelling his hair and touching his face, "it''s this smell! It''s true that it''s genuine. "


    Gu Jun can''t help smiling, "salty rain." He took a long breath. "A lot of people are dead. It''s good to see you alive."


    "Well..." Wu Shiyu''s eyes moved, nodded heavily, "I want to live for a long time, you also want to."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    In a short period of 11 days from August 2 to August 13, the plague has killed more than 2 million people worldwide, most of whom died in the first three days.


    All the cities in the epidemic areas all over the world have the same desolation. The once bustling streets are lifeless, and no more people can see them. Otherwise, some epidemic control personnel are not only looking for food in solitude, looking for their dead owners.


    Outside the epidemic area, people are also shrouded in the shadow of death, life has become different.


    Medical masks, antibiotics, disinfectants, mineral water, protective clothing


    In this little half a month, people all over the world almost have the same hot topic about this plague.


    "Jiahua, will you come out and play?"


    "No, my mother knew that she was going to scold me to death. Now it''s still online at home."


    Chen Jiahua is a senior three graduate party in Dongzhou city. He has been idle since the college entrance examination. He had planned to travel in China in early August, but now he has not. That''s the rest of the summer vacation. The news has always suggested that people should not go out as much as possible during this period of time, and large-scale activities should be cancelled, and even cinemas and other places should be closed.


    But it''s really hard to stay at home, because of the spread of Legionella, don''t turn on the air conditioner.


    Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to be so obedient. Most of the time, they think things will not burn on them, so they can drive them. However, because Chen Jiahua''s mother is a doctor in a health service station, out of his mother''s expectation and some interests, his college admission notice is a five-year clinical medicine program of Jihua medicine in this city.


    So their family''s prevention and control of Legionella is not careless, air conditioning, shower and so on have not been turned on recently.


    It''s also because of this that the cloud of sadness that envelops their home is thicker than that of others.


    Now the plague has come out. Every day from the news, we can see how many new patients, how many medical staff, and the whole family are very worried.


    Mom and dad want him to give up the admission notice of Jihua Medical College, read it again for one year, and fight the college entrance examination next year, so he won''t be a doctor.


    But Chen Jiahua didn''t want to, not because of his ideal of wearing a white coat. He just didn''t want to go through the third year of senior high school again. He felt numb when he thought about the day when he fell in love with tihai every day. It was better to let him die now.


    "Son, you don''t know how hard it is to learn medicine." "Mother advised," you go to study medicine, is equal to every day college entrance examination. "


    "That''s not what you said last month." Chen Jiahua always contradicts back, "what comes out easy to find a job, what doctor is easy to find a partner."


    "Easy to find a partner?" "If it''s so easy to find a mate, I won''t marry your father," she cried


    In fact, Chen Jiahua knew that his mother wanted him to study medicine because she had been a doctor in a health station for most of her life and was not willing to accept it. Her income was stable, so she wanted to have her son succeed.


    These days, my mother refused to persuade her, instead, she groaned and said that she had hurt him, as if he had been in some danger.


    "Son, it''s OK to go back for a year." Dad also kept advising, "we are still young, we have to save our lives, and then we want to enjoy the University."


    Is this a question of youth? Chen Jiahua is too lazy to argue with them. He can''t go to senior three again, or he will lose all his hair before he is twenty.


    Although the epidemic situation is far away from Dongzhou City, and the fearlessness of medical staff has been praised and stressed by the whole country recently, this kind of change has taken place in Chen Jiahua''s family, which has always regarded itself as a future medical family.


    "You''re afraid to come out and play? It''s the basketball court next to our neighborhood. " The voice of friends'' dissatisfaction came out from the mobile phone, "have you been so counselled, our Dongzhou is not an epidemic area, what are you afraid of? There was flu last year. It''s not the same


    At the end of last year and at the beginning of this year, there was a very serious flu outbreak in Dongzhou. At that time, the whole city was under control, and the Internet was not available. The public communication was almost completely cut off. The rest of the country didn''t feel much. Dongzhou people were worried for several months, but they didn''t fully recover during the Spring Festival.


    Now, after half a year, it has slowed down, and many people''s fluke heart is still heavy.


    "It''s different this time." Chen Jiahua sighed, "two million people have died in the world. My mother has an old classmate who works as a doctor in a municipal hospital. People say that this time is very serious. The last flu is no match for this. We must not despise it. "


    "Forget it. It''s my pleasure." My friend said and hung up.


    "Sometimes it takes a little advice to live a long time." Chen Jiahua murmured, but strangely, how could he not be afraid to be a doctor?


    The heat was so hot that he took his mobile phone to the balcony and sat down on the chair. He was blowing the natural cool wind and brushing information on the Internet.


    Although the network is under severe control these days, it is still chaotic. There are all kinds of news both at home and abroad, and there are a lot of statements, true and false. There was even a rumor that some countries wanted to implement a territorial blockade, and that important officials from all over the world fled to Greenland, Antarctica and other places.But what he told his friends was true. His mother did have that classmate.


    Looking at the news of the epidemic, Chen Jiahua was not very happy, but looking at the moving stories of those epidemic areas and looking at the pictures of those epidemic areas: teams of medical staff in protective clothing, children with strong facial expressions, people waiting for evacuation in an orderly manner


    He felt a force in his heart again.


    Although these pictures are certainly not the whole picture, because of the factors that the state wants to pacify the people, it makes such publicity pictures.


    After watching the mainstream media news for a while, I went to the social networking sites.


    As soon as Chen Jiahua opened it, he was surprised to see a new post that was pushed to him by app. The title read: "something serious, Dongzhou is suspected to have a new Legionnaire disease epidemic!"


    "What..." His heart was raised, and a chill suddenly came up, which made him a little numb Epidemic situation? There''s an epidemic here!?


    After that, a group of strange people were driving on the street with their mobile phones. He pulled down to have a look at the reply, many Dongzhou netizens were flustered, that fluke was easily broken.


    At present, the emergence of isolated vehicles is almost equal to the emergence of an epidemic.


    The more Chen Jiahua read the news, the more confused, want to refresh to see the new reply, but found that the post has been deleted by the administrator.


    "Ah, it can''t be true..." He was more and more afraid, so he searched everywhere for the situation, but nothing showed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    After the outbreak of the epidemic in Dongzhou city on the Internet, although the relevant posts on the Internet were deleted quickly, the public was still spreading rapidly, and people were worried for a moment.


    That night, the official issued a notice to refute the rumor. There is no epidemic in Dongzhou! Those people in hemp clothes are not suspected patients, they are disease control personnel. The isolation vehicle appeared there to do some ordinary disease control investigation work. At present, there is no new type of Legionnaires disease in Dongzhou, so we need not worry too much.


    However, now that the haze is shrouded, this kind of refutation is not effective. The people in Dongzhou and the surrounding cities are still in a state of turmoil.


    After three days, Dongzhou city was not blocked and the prevention and control measures were not upgraded, so the atmosphere was relieved.


    It seems that there is really no epidemic in Dongzhou, and the people are also murmuring that those disease control personnel are wearing strange linen clothes. What is this?


    During these three days, zhangjiahua also spent in a state of anxiety, thinking more about his own future, and was reconsidering whether to learn medicine or not


    However, in addition to his unwillingness to suffer from the college entrance examination again, he also has some young stubbornness. He does not want to lose face with his parents, nor does he want to be called a deserter by his classmates. Recently, his classmates talk about the new Legionnaires'' disease every day. Everyone knows who is going to study medicine.


    It''s just He felt that he was not that piece of material. Now he dares to wear protective clothing and go straight to the epidemic area? He has no answer.


    Zhang Jiahua was in a tangled mood and didn''t want to see his friends, so as not to be asked about this topic. He stayed at home for three days.


    He sat in front of the computer, constantly to brush the news on the Internet, also looked over the wall to see the situation in foreign countries, read translation posts, more and more to learn more about the situation.


    Bill Thomson, a Citigroup citizen, lamented: "it is incredibly sad news that all the people in my hometown town have died. Those are very good people. Most of them still have the habit of going to church. If God really exists, I don''t understand why God has brought such a disaster. ¡¿Delia Broder, another member of the public, was angry: "is this disaster as simple as it seems? Why is the mortality rate of the patients who suffered from the disease in the first two days almost 100%, but the mortality rate drops sharply after that? Before and after the number of comparison is too wide, this is not medical! Until now, no one has given us a reasonable explanation, just like no one in the official found this problem. What is this hiding? We need an answer! ¡¿


    people blame browning Jones on another question: "is it serious that Mr. President has not apologized for such a huge disaster? Don''t tell me that this is a new type of bacteria. Are we living in the middle ages or when? All the food in the health sector should be gone immediately. ¡¿


    countries like Citigroup and the United Kingdom have different national conditions.


    Zhang Jiahua has done a lot of posts, watching the netizens, media and politicians in these countries are boiling, and they have a lot of questions about the government.


    In the face of such a turbulent situation, many spokesmen of those countries have come out to speak in turn every day in the past half a month, because there are a lot of officials who have stepped down in the disaster, and even the "parties" of those countries have not been able to hold their seats.


    Zhang Jiahua watched some videos of Citi people going to the streets, when another new hot video caught his attention.


    "Eh?" He quickly opened it and said, "fake it..."


    This video was taken in the capital city of London, the international metropolis known as the "fog city".


    There is no epidemic in Lundi. The epidemic areas all over the world have one thing in common. They are isolated cities with a small population, and I don''t know why.


    And then, "oh my God!" The chaos in the streets of Lundy came out from the video. As the camera turned, there was dark fog everywhere, making the sky and the ground hazy. The photographer of the video exclaimed, "in less than ten minutes, the black fog suddenly is everywhere, everywhere!"


    Haze? Industrial pollution? Zhang Jiahua frowned and felt some inexplicable fear in his heart


    He didn''t know much about Lundy, but he also knew that fog city and industrial pollution were in the past. Now, where there are heavy polluting factories in these developed countries, they are all transferred to the third world. How could this kind of black fog all over the city suddenly appear? Is there any black fog?


    What is this black fog? Gas? Nuclear leakage? Is the whole city of Lundy being destroyed?


    Zhangjiahua across the computer screen have such fear, and the video in Lundi street people are panic panic, some people are screaming, some are praying, even the figure of the police is also at a loss, cars on the road have stopped, jammed into cars.


    In the comments section of this video, netizens all over the world have already made a big fuss. They don''t understand what''s going on?


    The beginning of another catastrophe, or the new situation of this new Legionnaire plague?


    "Is there any secret of this plague?" Many netizens are discussing this issue, and zhangjiahua is also thinking about it.


    This kind of conjecture was not made by the first day. Is there any unknown power? Or alien invasion? There are all kinds of opinions on the Internet, but ordinary people have been lack of direct evidence. Now what about this? Is it just this?Zhangjiahua brush brush brush, suddenly brush out a new event, a lot of related video has been flooding into the network.


    In New York City, another international metropolis, this time it is not a new Legionnaires disease epidemic area.


    However, just now, there are countless birds flying over New York City. Their numbers are so dense that they cover the whole sky like a piece of dark cloud. They make a terrible and shrill cry, and they fall constantly in the flight, falling on the buildings and on the road, all dead and stiff.


    Birds can carry the virus, and it is not known whether those dead birds have any harm.


    But this thing Is it normal?


    In the video, New York City is in chaos, even more chaotic than Lundy, and the people are running in a hurry.


    Looking at the video on the computer screen, Zhang Jiahua is at a loss. What''s wrong with the world


    "Jiahua, something has happened!" At this time, the mobile phone shakes, is a friend sent a message, "look at the video in the group!"


    He opened up his classmates and saw that emergencies in Lundy and New York had spread, and he was not alone in surfing the Internet. The students circulated relevant videos and discussed the situation in surprise:


    "is that a special effect? Movie Trailer? "


    "Can special effects be so real?"


    "There have been news reports abroad, it''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true that aliens are going to invade the earth? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Gu Jun was still in the isolation room of the isolation base when he learned of the unexpected situation in Lundi and New York cities abroad.


    He has been in the past three days. After Wu Shiyu confirmed his identity, he has been maintaining communication with the headquarters command center to participate in various affairs.


    "Isolation and isolation, what''s the situation now, and how many days will it be isolated?" Master Tong yelled for a long time. It''s not that he doesn''t have medical knowledge. He just believes that Zuge said that the house of worms won''t give them any gifts. "Now, where can I wait to use this boy?"


    However, Tong ye only complained a few words, and the necessary procedures still had to go.


    But this afternoon''s sudden situation, let everybody all by surprise.


    Also make Gu Jun immediately put on the air tight protective clothing, and then to the disinfection room to disinfect the protective clothing, and then walk out of the isolation room from the clean door.


    "Ah Jun, what''s the situation?" Egg uncle, Lou Xiaoning and peacock five people, all of whom were released, were also wearing air tight protective clothing.


    So many days earlier than the original isolation week, they all know it''s not good. Is this another accident?


    "It''s not our country''s business." Gu Jun deep voice way, but now the global connection is very close, "is the Citigroup, the British side."


    The accompanying staff played relevant videos to Uncle egg with their mobile phones. As they watched, they left the isolation building and went out to get on an isolation car specially painted with other colors and icons to avoid misunderstanding among the public, and headed for the downtown area of Dongzhou.


    These videos are not confidential. Although they are regulated on the Internet here, they are in a turbulent situation abroad.


    "Oh, no..." Katherine looked anxiously. "Is Australia OK?" She hastily wanted to call her parents and was relieved to know that she was OK. The same is true of other people. In this world, a bad day goes to sleep, and the next day he wakes up, he will never see the dearest and most concerned person.


    "Shit, how long has it been?" Lou Xiaoning angrily scolded, the new Legionnaires disease has not subsided, there is no know what son of a bitch made such a big thing.


    "Bad, bad." The egg uncle also did not have the mood of joking, a middle-aged round face rigid, blindly said bad.


    Black fog, dead birds, if it is a strong infectious virus or bacteria, unimaginable


    But this is not the case at the moment.


    The black fog that pervaded Lundy came and went quickly. After scaring the whole city, it began to dissipate within 10 minutes, and disappeared after another 10 minutes, leaving only a stench like a rotten corpse, but there was no abnormal discomfort of a large number of people for the time being.


    On the other side of Citigroup''s New York City, the dead birds turned out to be a kind of illusion made of black fog. They fell to the ground one after another, and almost covered the whole city with dead birds, but in less than half an hour, they all turned into fog and dissipated, leaving only an equally strong odor.


    Now the two metropolises are under emergency blockade by their respective countries. Whether or not someone is spreading the plague remains to be determined.


    However, nearly an hour after the incident, no casualties have been reported.


    "That should be the effect of the incantation ritual..."


    On the moving isolation vehicle, Gu Jun and the command center said, "maybe there is no pathogen. It''s just how I feel when I watch those videos. " Although he has no synaesthesia, he will have a little difference in perception after he has been in the house of worms.


    Those videos didn''t give him that real sense of death. In fact, Wu Shiyu''s synaesthesia did not feel that he was a frightening clown.


    "Do you think the enemy is just trying to scare people?" Yao Shinian''s voice questioned, "won''t it really have a pathogenic effect?"


    "It''s not easy to spread the plague to big cities with incantation rituals." Gu Jun seriously said his opinion, "I don''t think they have that ability for the time being."


    Why didn''t evil believers spread the disease in big cities in the first place?


    He now knows it''s because of his relationship with the house of worms. Kal plain is a desolate place. To enhance the connection between fantasy dream and the earth world, we can only choose those remote places, and because they believe in laayeksulu, they need to be coastal areas.


    This is why it is Shanhai City, and foreign epidemic areas also have these two characteristics.


    From these places, we should strengthen the connection between the two realms and the megalophida, so as to enhance the transmission ability and spread the disease.


    This also shows that the people of the afterlife society and the laeya order did not master the advanced biotechnology and could not create the plague without magic. Another reason is that if you leave the spell, you can''t communicate with lalaiye. How can you wake up the Lord of lalaiye.


    Therefore, Gu Juncai believes that evil believers do not have that ability for the time being.


    Otherwise, if they spread the disease to major cities around the world in the first place, the consequences would be 100 times more serious than now.


    "What do you think they are doing now?" Yao Shinian asked again. Listening to him, he didn''t feel like it was infected with germs. He really relaxed a lot.


    "I think They''re spreading fear and creating chaos. "Gu Jun said, but his heart was cold.


    Fear and chaos are the food of some existence, such as the house of worms. Would the cult want to reopen the house of worms, or other targets, or spread fear as the target itself?


    If you look at the Internet at home and abroad, people''s fear is everywhere. Of course, there are gloating, shouting that the end of the world is coming, there are all kinds of conspiracy theories, some are frustrated, some feel that they are in the right time These are the seeds of chaos.


    It is the people''s hearts that have been disturbed first. Nowadays, most people are frightened. Once they are scared, they will never be able to finish by grabbing some medical masks.


    Today is Lundy, New York. Where is tomorrow?


    Terror and chaos, perhaps in itself pathogen.


    Gu Jun just thought of this and was cold because he always had a suspicion Hemoptysis is a kind of pathogenesis which is affected by psychology.


    At that time, the alien world had been led into great fear by the dead skin people, and the hemoptysis disease appeared again, which completely destroyed everyone''s fighting spirit.


    The new army''s illness and these frightening tricks have brought such fear.


    "Guide Yao, master Tong." Gu Jun said to the command center, "we must not let the public''s fear intensify. This may be a kind of spiritual plague."


    "Well." "Master Tong understood," I always said, blocking is better than sparse, this time cover is not covered. "


    "Ah Jun, prepare well." Yao Shinian said in a solemn voice, "today''s incident, Citigroup should really admit the existence of supernatural forces, and we are still communicating with them to what extent. But the authorities have decided that once Citigroup announces, we will announce it immediately and publicize you at the same time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Two days later, there was no bad news in Lundy and New York, and the vision of that day seemed only a false alarm.


    The order of these two cities has been impacted to a certain extent, which has triggered more intense panic among the global public. What is that black fog? Was that a terrorist attack? All kinds of analysis and conjecture can be sure that it really happened, not special effects.


    Over the past two days, Chen Jiahua is still staying at home and surfing the Internet.


    The domestic situation is still relatively calm, but in Citigroup, the public sentiment which has been overstocked for a period of time has completely erupted. Citizenry launched "we need to explain" tagging activities on various social networking sites, asking the official to give an explanation for all these recent events.


    "Can it be something unclean?" Chen father is also very worried, do not believe that set of Chen mother said: "what age, to believe in science."


    However, Chen Jiahua doubts that the existing science can explain everything


    It was dark, and he lay on the bed in his bedroom, closed his tired eyes, tossing and turning for his future, just about to go to sleep.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    "Who is it?" He stretched out his hand to take a look at the mobile phone, and it was his good friend Xiao Lin again. It was almost one o''clock in the morning.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Jiahua, you''re still sleeping. Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Xiao Lin yelled out big things, but his tone was full of excitement and disbelief. "President of Citigroup is making a speech, saying that there are supernatural forces in the world!"


    What!? Chen Jiahua suddenly jumped out of bed and woke up. He was also excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past two days, the headquarters of the space agency has also been on standby.


    Because it is up to the higher authorities to decide whether or not to announce and to what extent.


    For many reasons, including national conditions, ideology and so on, their country actually does not want to announce it. Recently, it has lobbied Citigroup to keep confidentiality and use other methods to appease the public. If it had not been for their country''s control of the No. 1 drug and such a level of negotiation, Citigroup had announced it long ago, and now it does not know what kind of small calculation it is trying to make.


    Anyway, the meaning of the leaders is very clear. Their country is not willing to and will not announce it first, but if Citigroup does, it will follow up immediately.


    Therefore, all departments have been busy preparing for everything in the past two days, and there is a star team of the National Bureau of natural machinery waiting to appear at any time.


    Once this mystery is revealed to the public, many things will be different.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, supernatural power!"


    "Suddenly, it seems to have found the meaning of life."


    "No more. I''m going to join the FBM."


    When Chen Jiahua got up, his classmates were already frying, and piles of new information were rolling in the mobile phone screen. People are excited, just like today announced that there is supernatural power, tomorrow they will become superheroes in the film.


    He quickly ran to the computer to turn on the Internet to see how the situation, the domestic media is still quite quiet, but netizens have been coax.


    He immediately looked over the wall to see the Internet, because of the time difference, this is the morning of the 19th, and now Citigroup is still at noon on the 18th.


    In the video, the president of Citigroup made the speech solemnly.


    As Chen Jiahua''s English level is limited, he can only understand some, others are translated by looking at the comments below.


    "Supernatural power" refers to the power that human science has not yet recognized, so it can not be understood. Just as the ancients couldn''t understand the modern technology, the worst mobile phone is a supernatural thing for the ancients, and it''s not all about the power of ghosts and gods.


    So each era has its own mysteries and unknowns, and the current era has been active in the last year or two.


    The outbreak of new Legionnaires'' disease in the world and the events in New York and Lundy all have the ghost of supernatural forces.


    Chen Jiahua is also more and more excited. Although there are more questions, the previous fear has eased a lot, as if finally found the direction.


    The president of Citi said the world was in danger, "but we have the strongest backing, the sharpest weapons, the greatest power."


    This is what makes Chen Jiahua, Xiao Lin and his classmates excited and envied!


    Citigroup declassified and released a state secret agency, the Federal Bureau of mystery, or FBM. It is different from the well-known FBI (Federal Bureau of investigation), which is an independent department dealing with matters involving supernatural forces.


    Mysterious things; incomprehensible things; mysteries; mysterious people (or things); strange and interesting people (or things); mysterious; inconceivable


    the etymology is Greek mysterion, the original meaning is "secret religious ceremony".


    Along with this mysterious department, there is also a team of elite FBM personnel, including white and black, tall and handsome men, and sexy and charming women.They did not wear uniform, each is a fashionable atmosphere of clothing, all show the heroic posture, standing there is heroic appearance.


    "Thank you to the FBM for its tremendous contribution to overcoming these crises that are going to destroy our world." The president finally said, "God bless us."


    Netizens all over the world have been bombed, completely bombed, because they have a glimpse of the real shape of the world and some are at a loss.


    Chen Jiahua also looked at the students on the mobile phone. Eight of the ten messages were about FBM.


    Now we know that the death rate of this new Legionnaires disease plague in the past few days was terrifying because of the abnormal forces. The president of Citigroup did not disclose exactly. But it is FBM that has solved the problem so that the whole world will not fall into the state of ruin.


    "Is there such a department in our country?" Wei Mingxuan said, a dog''s head expression.


    Ren Yu: "I think there are, all over the world, it was kept secret together before."


    Li Jiaqi: "yes, but it may not have any combat effectiveness..."


    Wang Zirui: "it''s estimated that we usually manage the things that are not allowed to be refined after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It''s funny to do it manually"


    shouldn''t it? Chen Jiahua was excited. Seeing this kind of speech, Chen Jiahua pressed the mobile phone screen and input: "maybe it''s more powerful than FBM? That''s why the black fog didn''t show up here Just as he was about to send it out, he stopped, thought for a moment, and deleted


    Perhaps in his heart, he did not believe his own statement.


    "Alas Chen Jiahua can''t help sighing, and suddenly remembers the group of disease control personnel in linen who made a black dragon in the street a few days ago There is no harm if there is no comparison. Look at them, and then look at the superhero elites like FBM.


    He sighed to re-enter a line of text, and then went out: "it should be OK, after all, our military is not weak."


    At the same time, more and more pessimistic people sent a pile of no serious expression package, all said can''t say again, or will be checked water meter.


    As for Chen Jiahua''s statement, few people paid attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    After the speech of the president of Citigroup and the appearance of FBM, "FBM" has quickly become the most popular label on several of the largest social networking sites in the English language network. Countless netizens from all over the world are expressing mixed emotions.


    "I''m so proud of FBM," Alan Blaine wrote! They have been paying in silence, doing the most dangerous work, but they are not known by people. It''s not easy. They are all heroes. Anyway, now they are out and proud of them


    "I''m a Gaul, and usually I don''t like Citigroup, but I''m going to say to the FBM''s fighters fighting supernatural forces," Alexander boduan wrote The number of likes of this comment is very high, with the approval of netizens from all over the world.


    Another comment was highly praised, and kiud1351 cheerfully wrote: "my God! I know grant bell. We are college classmates and good friends, but soon after graduation, he seems to be missing and can''t be contacted at all. It turns out bell is working for FBM. I''m not surprised. He''s so good! "


    Grant bell is a member of the elite team of FBM. He is in his early thirties. He is tall and upright with a height of 190cm. His appearance is also quite outstanding. His angular face, high nose and deep green eyes are both handsome and full of the charm of tough man male hormon.


    Such talents, like those coming out of the big screen, make Citi people, old and young, proud.


    There are eleven members in this elite team, and these people are particularly noteworthy:


    Michael Gibbs, black, in his thirties, is two meters tall, bareheaded, expressionless, and has the strongest muscles. His dark skin exudes fierce breath, which makes him feel that he can crush a wolf with his bare hands.


    Helen Claire, as her name implies, is like the beautiful woman who triggered the Trojan War in Greek mythology. The official information is that she is 25 years old, 175 cm tall and has long red hair. She is definitely the beauty of the team, which is more outstanding than others.


    Her eyes were gray, and her complexion was very white, which was a little abnormal, and there was a kind of witch like mystery against the red hair.


    Holliday malt, the youngest player, was only 19 years old. When he appeared, he won the favor of thousands of girls all over the world. He powdered his face.


    There is no doubt that beauty can attract people''s attention in the first place. In addition to these four, the other members of the team are between the easy to see and the ordinary, so they are not paid much attention for the time being. Maybe the stronger ones are there instead.


    No matter whether their appearance is high or low, their body shape is very strong, and their eyes seem to have a different kind of sharpness.


    People familiar with the matter know that these people are not just propaganda figures, they are indeed the top elite of the FBM''s mobile task force.


    They appeared in the White House and then attended a press conference. These elites are like Hollywood stars, sitting side by side behind the guest stands, each with a microphone, and in front of them are reporters from all walks of life who crowd the press hall.


    The event was broadcast not only on various TV channels, but also on the Internet. It was watched not only by citizenry, but also by global attention.


    Hospitals in the epidemic area, bars in non epidemic areas, and street screens like Times Square in New York City are playing the scene.


    "Mr. bell, how do you define" supernatural power " One reporter asked, "and do you have superpowers?"


    "No, we don''t Grant Bell''s handsome face smiles, "we''re not the Avengers League, or the X-Men. Supernatural power is not equal to super ability, and it will not let you have immortal body. We are still ordinary people, but we have experienced more. "


    Of course, FBM has explained how to say it to the outside world and to what extent it can be said.


    "We want to know more about the new Legionnaires disease." "How does supernatural power work in it?" another journalist asked, calmly and enthusiastically? What have you done to make it less lethal? "


    The whole audience warmly said that they and the audience are really concerned about this issue, after all, this is still a dark cloud on everyone''s mind.


    "In fact..." Bell''s smile didn''t change, but he said, "there are still a lot of mysteries about this disaster that we can''t say for the time being."


    People didn''t expect to get all the information in a moment, otherwise FBM''s existence would not have been kept secret for so many years.


    But as the media, how can reporters let go of this opportunity to dig materials, always try to knock something out of that tight mouth.


    "What have you done The reporter repeatedly asked, "did you fight with the supernatural forces? Are those monsters? How do you do it? Guns? Sword? Or cross exorcism? "


    The reporter asked a lot of questions in one breath, but they were all asking the same question. Please describe your work content."OK..." Bell''s green eyes blinked. He raised his hand to hold his cheek and his hair. He tried to say, "we usually, er, um..."


    Next to her, Michael Gibbs touched her bald head. Helen Claire was expressionless. Others raised eyebrows and shrugged slightly.


    The reporters looked at them like this and felt that they were saying: it''s no big deal, so don''t mention it.


    It''s like saying: some things can scare you to death, don''t ask more, that''s not what you should know.


    At the same time, in the live online comment area, netizens from all over the world applauded:


    "look at them, what wonderful guys!"


    "I still think they are super capable. Don''t be surprised if grant bell or Holliday malt suddenly shoots spider silk."


    "I''ve fallen in love with Helen Claire. She''s so beautiful."


    "This is the proudest moment for us in Citigroup. We are ahead and lead the whole human race forward. It is always the case."


    Finally, grant bell, who was on the scene, said, "I can only say that the new Legionnaires'' disease is very complicated, and the details will be announced one after another."


    A press officer was in control of the scene, so the reporters had to stop and ask other questions. However, I don''t know whether it is caused by the confidentiality requirements or their illusion. I always feel that the team members interviewed are reluctant to dodge.


    Nevertheless, in this world, the appearance of FBM is definitely a shot in the arm for the world.


    However, on the Chinese network, envious netizens are more and more dissatisfied, because the media on the Internet still haven''t reported on this, and many social networking sites have been silenced and commented on, as if this had not happened. Yes? Do you want to continue to hide supernatural forces?


    Can''t there really be no such secret service? Not even five slag level?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Chen Jiahua is also watching the FBM''s press conference. He can''t understand it. He''s just making fun of it. He''s brushing the Internet.


    Many netizens are more and more dissatisfied, but there has never been a single voice on the Internet. There are also quite a few netizens who keep calm and confident. FBM may be very powerful, but their country''s secret service will never be weak. In fact, it is not without signs that can be traced.


    Isn''t Citigroup saying that supernatural forces have been particularly active in recent years. In the past two years, there have been some strange rumors on the domestic Internet, which are all labeled as rumors.


    But now it seems that some of them are real, right? It is the supernatural forces that caused the trouble, and there was no big disaster in the end, which shows the situation.


    Chen Jiahua agrees with this view, and a lot of analysis is very reasonable.


    In fact, it has been only half an hour since the president of Citigroup delivered his speech. However, there have been many conflicts as a result, and so are his classmates.


    "Now I doubt whether we have such a department..." Wang Zirui also said that this guy and Li Jiaqi are singing down one after another.


    However, Ren Yu, who is usually very kind-hearted, now quarrels with them: "the city of New York was full of dead birds in the dark fog a few days ago, and now they are still blocked. What''s going on is still unclear! But there''s nothing wrong with us. Why do you think? "


    Wang Zirui: "we are not looked upon? "Hand funny"


    Chen Jiahua is really angry and doesn''t want to quarrel with his classmates. But now that he has graduated, who is afraid of whom, he goes to the group and says, "Prince Rui, are you interesting?"


    Once people fall into disputes, it is easy to be drowned by ideas and camps. Wang Zirui might have just wanted to make fun of them, but the more he quarreled with them, the more he said, "it should be because we have a city management team here, and nothing supernatural or supernatural can enter."


    Xiao Lin: "don''t make any noise. Don''t make any noise. Concentrate on sleeping."


    Friends want to reconcile the atmosphere, but Chen Jiahua really can''t swallow this tone


    He was about to refute something when he saw some students speak in succession. The chatting information was surging like a tide, and a new round of frying pan appeared in the group.


    "Watch TV


    "Announced, our country has also announced, reading the statement!"


    "Don''t say much. I''m going to join the bureau!"


    What!? Chen Jiahua''s face flushed with excitement. He ran out of the bedroom and went to the living room. He turned on the TV and looked at it with staring eyes! Come out and have a look. It''s announced


    "What''s the matter? What was announced? " Chen''s father and mother were soon woken up. They didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What happened?


    At this time, they are not the only ones who have not slept. If you look out from the balcony, you can see that some residents in the community are also lighting up their lights. If you take a bird''s-eye view from the night sky, you can see that the whole city is slowly becoming a sensation.


    It''s like a huge thunder has been heard all of a sudden, so that people are shocked.


    Of course, there are many people, no matter how many, continue to sleep soundly.


    In fact, it is broadcast on TV and live on the Internet. More people watch the news on their mobile phones, on the street, on their bedrooms.


    Announced! The existence of "supernatural forces" - things that humans can''t understand for a while, like primitive humans seeing solar eclipses. At the same time, a secret agency, the space agency, was also announced to deal with departments dealing with supernatural forces.


    But what made Chen Jiahua''s heart beat painfully, and Chen''s father was also excited to shout


    In the communique issued by the state, there are some quite incredible situations.


    First of all, the communique expressed mourning for the dead and those who died in the new Legion''s disease disaster, and expressed sympathy to their families and patients. Then, we highly appreciate the various departments involved in the disaster relief and disease control, especially the front-line medical staff, scientific research personnel and army personnel for their great contributions.


    Then we will talk about the abnormal forces in this disaster, which were solved by a mobile task force of the space agency.


    The agency has made many outstanding contributions, and so has this team. At present, the only effective medicine for new Legionnaires disease in the world was developed by Gu Jun, the team leader and team doctor, who helped the scientific research team to develop it.


    This special drug can completely cure the new Legionnaires'' disease. Now it has been applied to epidemic areas, and humanitarian assistance has been provided to Citigroup and other countries.


    With the next step of disease control, the new Legionnaires'' disease will be eliminated.


    This communique covers all aspects. Although it does not disclose too many secrets, it also explains many people''s doubts. Unlike what the FBM said vaguely, it came out formally and accurately. Therefore, there is no sensational words, but there is a grand force.


    After reading the communique, the news finally said that in half an hour, a press conference would be held overnight, and some elite members of the NASA, including captain Gu, would appear on the stage.


    This half an hour is naturally reserved for the masses to go around and tell each other, as well as to carry out propaganda for various media."So it is. We solved it..."


    This rise and fall is also too big, Chen Jiahua really some dreamlike unreal, look at the mobile phone above, the classmate group is already in a mess.


    He ran back to the computer desk in his bedroom, and the Internet fell into a frenzy. Those netizens who had maintained their confidence before could be excited to shout.


    But the FBM''s press conference is not over, but the atmosphere seems to be a little stagnant.


    The voice of netizens in the instant comment area is also strange. His English level can be seen. Except for a small number of people who praise them, most people don''t believe it. It''s impossible. What kind of natural mechanism is deceiving people. The special medicine is stolen


    But there was no objection from the FBM. Some reporters have asked this question. How do you think about the newly revealed Tianji bureau?


    "I''m proud of my friends from NASA." Grant Bell said seriously, "they''ve done a pretty good job this time. In the face of this global disaster, we need to cooperate with each other, so this time the FBM has provided support. "


    Next to Michael Gibbs, Helen Claire and others are silent.


    The reporters looked at each other and muttered, that is to say This incident was not solved by FBM. The communique didn''t boast


    "No, no, no, no!"


    In front of the computer screen, Chen Jiahua waved his clenched fist to relieve his breath, which was too much.


    No wonder the domestic announcement is so slow. It turns out that there is no fear that all the evidence is ready, and no one else can take advantage of it.


    These FBM people seem to have no contribution this time, but they rush to announce that they are bound to the credit of cooperation and support. It''s really enough!


    Chen Jiahua excitedly holds the mobile phone, to the schoolmate group input a message.


    Chen Jiahua: who said that our country only has urban management team


    All of a sudden, Ren Ning, Xiao Lin and some other students have been @ Prince Rui.


    Wang Zirui: "ha ha, ha ha It''s just a joke. You take it seriously! After ridiculing the losers just now, they talked about other things, about how to join the agency, and how the mysterious mobile task force was like? What kind of person is captain Gu Jun? Is he a middle-aged uncle? Like the experts and professors they''ve seen in the hospital before?


    A question that female students are particularly keen on is whether there are high-quality personnel in Tianji Bureau? Soldiers are very handsome, aren''t they?


    Half an hour is not long, but people really want to see it. It took a long time for them to finally come to the press conference of the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The press conference was solemn and solemn. The press box was full, but the guest seat was still empty.


    At this time, under the introduction of the host, a crowd of Tianji personnel filed out from the side channel. There were eight people, five men and three women. They were all dressed in straight and heroic uniforms with work cards on their chests. They went to the guest stage to salute the camera, and then they sat down one after another.


    News conference and press conference are different, mainly by the government to the media and the public release content, and this one is not set up reporters to ask questions.


    From the moment when the eight staff members came out, the reporters'' eyes lit up. They were all young, and it was exciting to see them.


    The audience watching the live broadcast was even more surprised, that is Gu Jun?


    "Oh, how old is this young man!" Chen mother startled voice, Chen father also Leng: "Jiahua, it looks like you are not a few years old."


    In fact, the official information has been released. He is 22 years old. He is still a high-quality student. He majored in clinical medicine in the medical school of Dongzhou University.


    Chen Jiahua is also surprised. His heart is full of blood. Captain Gu is a doctor


    Students in the group of girls have been fried, do not know how to brush up "I always like Gu Jun!" The reason is simple, because it is a Xueba? No, because Gu Junren is as handsome as his name is.


    Although the height of 182cm is not uncommon, it is quite tall and straight. If you want to say that your face is handsome, it is not.


    But there is a charm. Chen Jiahua, a boy, can feel that charm. He is calm and sharp. He seems to be close to him. He can take good care of himself and others. It seems that he is very dangerous. It is better not to provoke this guy.


    Considering that he is the leader of the mobile task force, Chen Jiahua thinks that it should be the temperament cultivated by wandering around the edge of life and death for a long time.


    Ren Ning: "Gu Jun is handsome and handsome"


    Xiao Lin: "his eyes make me a little scared. How can I be fat four"


    when Gu Jun''s mysterious veil was opened, it really surprised the network at home and abroad. The most important thing in foreign countries is that this guy is young, while in China, this guy is young and handsome.


    As a result, some people have a new question, is captain Gu pushed out by the country just because he is young and handsome?


    if this is really awesome propaganda, the propaganda department in China has never really done that.


    Wang Zirui doubts: "how do I think Gu Jun looks like one of the hemp clothes personnel who was taken into the isolation car on the street a few days ago? You see the video "


    this prince Rui successfully draws more hatred for himself, and everyone spurs him. What the hell is that nonsense! It''s just jealousy.


    Chen Jiahua feels the same way. The distance of the video shooting is relatively far, but the figure of his body is somewhat like It should be an illusion


    "I must join Tianji Bureau. Brother Jun belongs to me!" Xie Yi, a female classmate, did not know whether she was joking or crazy. This sentence formed a new line of speeches. These guys who like new things and forget the old ones. How long has it been? Just now I was talking about those handsome guys who always like FBM.


    She is not the only one who is infatuated. On the Internet, there is a fan group of Gu Jun who is quietly forming. In addition, it is promoted by the government, and the rapid development can be imagined.


    However, although Gu Jun is very stylish, the most interesting thing for boys is always the beauty.


    In the group of eight, the men are Gu Jun, Xue Ba, Mo Qing, Feng Wei, and Luo Dan, whose nickname is uncle egg, according to the information.


    On the lady''s side, Wu Shiyu, 21, Lou Xiaoning, 29, and peacock, 25.


    The beauty of the three ladies are all online. The most noticeable one is the eye mask on Lou Xiaoning''s right eye, and then the youngest girl with short hair. She is not that beautiful, but her smart show is very comfortable and friendly. Her sitting posture is the most casual one in the audience.


    Xiao Lin: "Oh, the one named Wu Shiyu seems very cute."


    Huang Meiqin: "are you sure you want to use cute to describe an agent? Maybe someone can lift you with one hand, which is easier than lifting a bucket. "


    Wei Mingxuan:" look at her sitting position. That''s the big man''s sitting posture. I think she is the strongest one there. "


    Many people in the group were talking about it. Many students who would not bubble at all appeared. It was just two o''clock in the morning.


    After a lot of reasoning, we come to a conclusion: This Wu Shiyu must be extraordinary, and he is not a simple character in the group of eight. The reason is very simple. What level is this press conference? But she can actually sit there to sit in their own home sofa effect, not the big guy is strange.


    It is said that the masters know how to hide themselves. Gu Jun is just looking at the cruel, and this Wu Shiyu is the cruel role in the field.


    But it can''t stop their slander! It was recognized by her hand.


    Of course, not everyone likes this one. Chen Jiahua thinks Lou Xiaoning is particularly charming.


    Chen Jiahua: "I think Lou Xiaoning is so handsome with one eye. Do you have the same thing?"Zhou Jiexuan: "peacock is a hybrid! The English name is Katherine Lee. Ah, I like this kind of thing, and I''m pretty much impressed by it.


    Wang Zirui: "young people make choices, I want all the adults, and I want to do it manually."


    similarly, not all the girls slander Gu Jun or just Gu Jun, except uncle egg, who is not mentioned by others. Xue Ba, who is also a hybrid of blood, is very popular, and even Feng Wei is also very gentle Vicissitudes of the scholar temperament circle some powder.


    Now it''s not a model contest or a film actor conference, and there''s no doubt that appearance doesn''t determine their ability to work. However, as people do not know about the "supernatural forces" and what kind of abilities they have, we can only talk about their appearance for the time being.


    But Chen Jiahua thought that even if he knew, he would still talk about it. This world of faces


    FBM pulled out a group of beautiful men and women, and we won''t lose.


    Maybe uncle egg''s appearance is just to make the purpose less conspicuous and make the scene more natural. There''s an online commentary saying that.


    In fact, we all want to know their abilities. In this respect, people all over the world have a collective idea. Are these people super capable?


    While watching live TV, Chen Jiahua chatted with the group on his mobile phone, brushing various social networking sites and forums. Everywhere was very lively. Recently, the haze has been swept away.


    At the same time, after the host introduced more information about the National Bureau of natural science and technology at the press conference, the guest delivered a speech.


    Watching the live broadcast, the crowd saw that Captain Gu, sitting in the middle, looked at the lecture notes on the guest stage, and began to speak seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Boy, isn''t a new era coming now? Isn''t this a turning point in history


    If it was not for this plague, you would continue to be like rats in the underground tunnel, saying that we should fight against the darkness, but we would live in the darkness.


    When Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu and others came out of the press conference hall together, they seemed to hear a whisper, mixed with some strange and sharp sounds: people all over the world know that they are looking at you and talking about you, your appearance, your ability and your identity.


    They will respect and love you first, and soon they will hate you, because you can''t stop the constant disasters, because you are a plague doctor


    After the military salute, he sat down to his seat. Gu Jun took a deep breath. In front of him were dozens of reporters. Cameras were shooting towards this side.


    Indeed, audiences around the world can see that this is indeed a turning point.


    Although experienced so much, this moment, the public still have some nervous mood, the most calm and calm is Wu Shiyu.


    But Gu junhuan heard the voice more and more loud, almost yelling at him, where does this sound come from? Is it a mental attack? Or uneasiness in your subconscious? He didn''t know, just coagulated his mind and dispelled the restlessness in his heart.


    His will has been firm for a long time. He won''t be stirred by these noises, but he is very uncomfortable like being bitten


    "Xianjun?" Next to Wu Shiyu feel, slightly close to ask in a low voice, "uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Jun asked her to sit down and indicated to everyone that he was OK.


    He has the dark power in his body, he has also swallowed the dark power, and he will be very familiar with him in the next life, this voice comes from him is not strange. Maybe this is the "black fog" that happened in this country. I wonder if he lost control and went crazy on the spot. This is a good opportunity to crack down on public confidence, right.


    Gu Jun fixed his mind and said to the agitation:


    the new era is coming, and the new era will always come, one after another, but sorry, it is not the new era you want.


    The voice was silent for a while, and then more distorted: what kind of era was that? When you are still at the door, there are various oppositions and cracks between countries, departments and departments, individuals and individuals Wait a minute. These cracks are always there, right?


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun was in a daze, as if in front of his eyes, as if in his heart to see, are some pictures, fuzzy but can be aware of some network speech: many people in foreign countries do not trust, ridicule, abuse, even at home, there are such voices, many fierce curses are breaking out.


    Is this a teleportation to him? He listened to the sound and received it.


    Gu Jun was a little surprised because it was not close to each other, like the distance he and Wu Shiyu were transmitting across a continent


    So far away, but we can find him precisely, and so clearly, he has a connection with those people.


    The twisted voice sounded again: the fool will not really unite when he is dying. Those ordinary disputes have already broken you up.


    "Next, let''s invite the representative of Captain Gu to speak." At this time, the host said that it was time for guests to speak. Gu Jun made a speech on behalf of the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    Gu Jun has some words to say today, but this manuscript was handed in by the propaganda department above. What he wants to do is to read it.


    That strange voice mocks a way: look at you, foolishly said some stupid false routine, compared with the extraordinary power, the great existence, how ridiculous. If you don''t want to sublime, how to struggle in the mire will always be in the mire, live in the mire, and die in the mire.


    "Good evening, everyone." Gu Jun looked at the lecture notes and then looked at the camera. The voice made him a little irritable and made his face more serious.


    He made a decision in his heart. After reading only one sentence, he put down the speech he had just picked up. There was no big difference in reading or speaking from his heart.


    But the host, the press officer and so on over there are all slightly suspicious. What''s going on?


    "It''s 2:25 a.m., but the front-line medical staff and other personnel in various epidemic areas are still fighting in hospitals, laboratories, streets and various posts. I want to pay the highest respect to you. Every one of you is a hero. "


    The press room was more solemn, and the reporters listened quietly.


    The audience watching the live broadcast was also quiet.


    People are either lying in comfortable beds watching cell phones, or on the safe streets, but at this moment, some people are carrying heavy loads.


    Gu Jun suddenly did not read according to the manuscript. Although there was no problem with what he said, he became uncontrollable. There is a hurry in the backstage broadcasting room. Do you want to cut it? However, several leaders, such as the old director and general ye, who were present at the scene, protected them and suppressed the people in the propaganda department. Let him speak first and let him speak.


    At the scene, Xue Ba, Dan Shu and Lou Xiaoning glance at Gu Jun, but they don''t look out of control. Wu Shiyu is not nervous about it.


    No matter what the strange voice said, Gu Jun said solemnly: "you may think that we alone have defeated the new Legionnaire disease. No, it is the strength of all departments to overcome Legionnaires'' disease and every disaster. Without disease control personnel, the public can not be properly arranged, and order can not be maintained; without scientific researchers working day and night in the laboratory, drugs cannot be developed; without the fearless struggle of front-line clinical medical staff, patients can not be treated; without the strong strength of patients and their families, the disease can not be overcome. "When he said these words, his heart was trembling, because he thought of many people. He is not familiar with them, but he will never forget their eyes.


    "In recent days, I have read a lot of posthumous letters of those who died in duty."


    It was a job, and he wanted to see if he could reawaken up with the megalopha, and make sure that the dead were gone forever.


    But it also made him realize that there were so many ordinary and extraordinary people, some of whom had already known. He said in a deep voice: "Huang Lin, the chief physician of Jiangxing town hospital in Shanhai City, is 28 years old. Her unfinished wish is to take the postgraduate entrance examination and get married with her boyfriend. She is most worried about her parents and her pet dog Doudou."


    "Li Huaihai, 32, the chief physician of Shanhai people''s Hospital, wishes to have a rest for a few months, so that he can live in the seaside and read some books. Before his death, Dr. Li had been working in the Department of respiratory medicine for six years and had never been absent from work


    "Yang Fang, a 25-year-old member of the operations department of the Tianji Bureau, wrote the last letter before the operation started. He wanted to go home to have a meal of his mother''s cooking. Suddenly, he missed the taste of sweet and sour spareribs made by his mother. He hasn''t been home for two years because of his work. "


    Gu Jun simply told us one letter after another, but he could not finish.


    Pressure on his mind, but there is a pile of big, and he read the will is only a small part of the victims of this time.


    Many people have left the world without leaving a single word.


    "He Feng, 43, chief expert of Shanhai CDC, wishes his father, mother, wife and daughter to live. Expert he wants to see her daughter grow up healthily and happily, to see her go to primary school, junior high school, high school and University, to see her find someone she likes and get married. "


    "What''s more, Shen haoxuan, 18, was about to go to university. His last wish is to confess to a girl classmate he secretly loves in high school."


    Gu Jun tried not to let the voice choking, not to let himself too emotional, but the eyes have been red.


    The people next to him were also moved, as were the reporters.


    "These are ordinary people with ordinary wishes." Gu Jun also said, "not perfect, maybe not great. But they are us. "


    There is a mood to implement, that restless voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    "There are so many problems in the world, this is not a perfect world, but because of our small wishes, it is worth us to guard."


    Gu Junning''s eyes gleamed ominously and announced a decision that had already been made by the leader that was about to be announced: "China''s National Bureau of natural science will take the lead in joining the world supernatural alliance, a global international organization established on China''s initiative. We hereby call on all countries in the world to put aside their contradictions and carry out in-depth cooperation in this field."


    "Our purpose is simple." He added this sentence by himself, to the media and the public, and to the voice:


    "if anything wants to destroy the peace of our mankind, we will kill it."


    The reporters under the stage were suddenly surprised by the buzz, and their faces were excited.


    And the audience in front of mobile phones, televisions and other screens, also exploded.


    Who could have thought of it? The secret service has just emerged, and international organizations will be established!


    At this time, Gu Jun stood up, and the other team members and the only calm person standing up one after another. This guy said it very well. What he said was what they wanted to say. All of them once again saluted the front and strode backstage in the loud applause of the reporters.


    Walking in the corridor, Gu Jun already can''t hear that strange sound. Stay away, hide in the most remote and desolate cave, because I''m coming to catch you.


    Yes, just now it was a declaration of war. He has been fed up with passive defense and is always busy dealing with accidents. If it is a new era and a new organization, there will be a new atmosphere.


    He would take the initiative to pull out those guys one by one, like pinching the neck of a mouse and pulling its tail hard to kill it.


    He has this belief that this will be a real golden age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    For many people, the long night of August 19 is sleepless.


    For many other people, the world seems to have changed after waking up. Supernatural forces, FBM, NASA, the world supernatural Alliance


    If you open a newspaper, the headlines are full of news in this area. If you open an app or website, it will be overwhelming. News pictures are always the first time to appear in the eight Tianji personnel, with Gu Jun as the lens focus.


    The state not only announced these, but also introduced a lot of corresponding new policies and measures to cope with this new era, which could not develop into the bad situation of Qigong fever in those years.


    These new policies are the time to test the wisdom of the country and the various functional departments of the country. Most of them are not the work of the National Bureau of natural machinery.


    Although the Bureau of natural science and technology has gone to the surface, which makes people both excited and feel more secure, this department is still shrouded in mystery. On the official website just launched, the information released today is just a little bit.


    There is also a "Tianji alarm hotline" that ordinary people can call here when they encounter any strange things.


    In fact, this kind of information collection existed before, but it was disguised as something else. After some events, it became the content of "approaching science" and other programs.


    Everything always has a three minute heat. Recently, people have not been able to live a solid life. As soon as the hotline was announced, the lines in different places were broken.


    "Hello, is this the Tianji alarm hotline? I always feel that someone is looking at me from behind recently... "


    "Is it Tianji bureau? I live on the top floor, on the 23rd floor, but I''ve always heard some marbles coming down from upstairs recently. "


    According to the survey, 80% of people have heard the sound no matter what floor they live on. The scientific explanation is that the cracking of reinforced concrete is caused by thermal expansion and cold contraction.


    99% of these reports are of no investigation value, but if there is any real trace, it will enter the investigation system and get more attention.


    Among so many new policies, the most striking one is another. The state has set up "Tianji University" to recruit new students from all over the country!


    Tianji university is actually transformed from the Training Institute of the headquarters. In the future, the country will establish more Tianji schools and offer courses on supernatural power in the existing education system to explore and cultivate more talents.


    Of course, it is also necessary to draw those qualified and potential personnel to their own side and not leave them to lawbreakers.


    There is no doubt that this is the wish of many young people who want to enter that circle and see what supernatural forces are.


    In the early morning of that day, Chen Jiahua was boiling with blood because of Gu Jun''s speech. Although he had some worries, he made a decision.


    He immediately announced to his parents, "I''d better read medicine, and then I''m going to join the Bureau of natural history."


    I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so fast. Tianji university is open, and the enrollment scope of the first batch of freshmen is this year''s college entrance examination students, and the examination will be conducted in 10 days. As for how the examination has not been announced, but the teachers have received the instruction from the education department to ask the candidates to have a good rest and cultivate their spirits. This is very important.


    The country is at the time of employment, but this alternative college entrance examination adopts the principle of voluntary registration. Those who do not take part in the college entrance examination and those who fail to participate in the college entrance examination will continue to do so.


    Chen Jiahua signed up at the first time. His friends Xiao Lin and Ren Yu That Prince Rui mouth says disgust body but very honest, also signed up.


    Nearly half of the students in the class signed up. Some of them didn''t sign up because their parents thought it dangerous. Some of them wanted to go to a good university and didn''t want to have a change in their future. Some wanted to go abroad. Others were timid. And those who failed in the college entrance examination, had no family background, and could not go abroad, almost all reported.


    Looking at the recent popularity of Captain Gu and others, some parents also feel that the Bureau seems to be a hot topic.


    In any case, these people who have signed up are very excited to look forward to, imagining that they will gain super power and become superheroes in the future.


    Ten days passed in a flash. There were many new situations in this troubled world, but that kind of black fog did not appear again.


    Lundy and New York City have lifted the blockade, because the day''s air has been repeatedly detected, nothing abnormal.


    The new Legionnaires disease has been further subsided. There are no new epidemic areas, and the number of new cases in the epidemic areas has been controlled to zero. The first drug imitated an upgraded version, and the curative effect was more significant. Now, it has been confirmed by the countries all over the world that where the drug originated is no doubt.


    It is speculated that because of this drug, the road of Goa has gone so smoothly.


    The global occult Alliance (GOA).


    On the 19th, Britain took the lead in announcing its accession, followed by Russia and Gaul When big countries show their position, small countries join in.


    But it was not until the 26th, a week later, that Citigroup, which had been questioned internationally, joined in and announced that it was advocating the establishment of another global international organization, which is almost the same as WMO.Naturally, Britain, Canada, Australia and other countries have joined in one after another, and so have their countries.


    There are so many disputes among human countries that it is impossible to unite and cooperate completely at once.


    Experts on TV have analyzed that Goa and WMO exist at the same time and cooperate with each other, and there is a kind of competition.


    Because maybe the two organizations will be merged in the future, but it''s hard to say who will lead and what kind of structure.


    In the midst of all this controversy, people are constantly debating about Goa and WMO, about the space agency and FBM, about Gu Jun, whether they have high ability or grant bell of FBM. There are even proposals for both sides to set up a challenge arena in front of the world to solve the dispute.


    By the end of August, the national "Tianji college entrance examination" began.


    Chen Jiahua and Chen Jiahua finally know how to test. They enter a silent test room, put on some equipment to monitor physiological indicators, and then stare at some pictures There are other links that seem to be measuring their mental strength.


    The teacher once said to them: "the state should pick out those gifted people. No matter how their college entrance examination scores and physical fitness are, it will be useful to pick them out. You just have a good rest. Don''t be nervous and play normally In the first mock exam, the second mock exam is


    Chen Jiahua. He is nervous in this process and is not sure how he plays. There is no model, three models, and a solution.


    But the results came out very quickly. In the evening of that day, Chen Jiahua almost just returned home, and the notice was sent out.


    Students in the group once again thoroughly fried, even the teacher did not think, only two people in the school, he Chen Jiahua, and another class of a girl Lu Xiaoyue. The total number of students who have passed the examination in the whole city is only about 30 people. In this way, the first batch of Freshmen of Tianji university may recruit about 230000.


    Chen Jiahua was selected, as if he had won the first prize. Teachers and school leaders came to his home to praise him.


    The school immediately hung a big red banner: "warm congratulations to Chen Jiahua and Lu Xiaoyue on being admitted to Tianji University!"


    But Chen''s father and mother don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. When everyone in the family asked about the situation, they couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Jiahua was also under great pressure. Fortunately, the enrollment was fast and the school started quickly. Tianji University opened on September 1.


    All the freshmen of Dongzhou city had already taken the special train, as if they were going to be soldiers. They were taken to Tianji University in Dahua city by Tianji personnel. There was a sense of mystery everywhere, and they really felt like they were in places like Hogwarts.


    In fact, it is very similar. They did it after they entered the University. However, Chen Jiahua continued to study medicine, and there were many medical students.


    At the opening ceremony of this day, more than 20000 freshmen gathered in the broad square and were crowded with people. They had heard many leaders speak.


    Then, although the teachers emphasized discipline again and again, after all, they had just entered school and had not even started military training.


    So when Gu Jun, who is a visiting professor of Tianji University, came out in a handsome uniform and prepared to speak, there were still many people, especially the girls, who couldn''t help but make a low voice, and the murmur of the audience suddenly merged into a roaring sound like a torrent.


    Those instructors, then immediately frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    In the past half a month, Gu Jun has been very busy, but according to Tong ye, it is a kind of rest.


    Because he is far away from danger every day. What he does is ordinary affairs. He plays the role of "hero of heaven''s chance": accepting interviews, attending activities, attending meetings, recording programs Today, I attended the opening ceremony of Tianji school.


    These are not what he wants to do now. He wants to go to the epidemic area and the hospital, but this is a publicity task handed down by higher authorities.


    However, he also found time to complete some common tasks of the system, but failed to get new drugs, or that kind of anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Moreover, after so many days back, the task of dissecting the deep diver could not be drawn from the task of systematic abyss. As a result, he only took time to watch some relevant anatomical videos, and had not personally dissected the most complete corpse of the deep diver left for him.


    At this time, under the scorching sun, Gu junjin delivered another speech in recent days, facing more than 20000 cheering freshmen on the square.


    Looking at so many people because of their own excitement, he is not unhappy, for in the past may have floated, but now there are some helpless.


    These s value is also full of little guys, really do not know what kind of road they are walking.


    "Hello, students." Gu Jun pointed to the vertical microphone and put up his left small tail finger. There were only two segments. The end of the little tail finger was missing. "This small tail finger was cut off by myself in a task. Don''t think you''re here for pleasure. "


    All of a sudden quiet down, that childish face has a bit of serious.


    In fact, they can''t see the finger of Captain Gu clearly at such a distance, but this matter has been publicized in the news for a long time.


    They have some psychological preparation for the hard work and danger of Tianji personnel. Some students did not sign up for the exam because they were afraid of danger.


    But at this time, more than 20000 people standing here felt that they would be the hero, or they didn''t think so much at all.


    "Prepare to eat bitter." Gu Jun glanced at those young faces and said in a heavy voice: "eat a lot of bitter, eat more than others, eat the pain that ordinary people can''t eat, eat the pain that you never thought about, eat the pain that you will go mad but don''t let yourself go mad."


    Having said this, he began to read the manuscript.


    The atmosphere was serious, and the students listened more attentively than when the leaders spoke.


    Gu Jun''s manuscript is also some words of encouragement. I wish them a smooth study.


    As a matter of fact, admission to Tianji university does not mean that they have joined the National Bureau of natural science and technology. Students'' authority is almost equal to that of interns before they formally join the Bureau, which is lower than that.


    These people are really a blank sheet of paper, and therefore, it is still some time before they can be used.


    At present, the state mainly circles them one session at a time, because in the transitional period when the supernatural forces are just open, people need time to adapt and order needs time to establish. These seedlings can not be robbed by the enemy; and those who are not mentally strong have no danger and continue to maintain the normal operation of society.


    For a few years, the society has stabilized, and there will naturally be another selection mechanism.


    Of course, this is an ideal situation, because no one can tell what will happen in the world in the coming month, not to mention a few years.


    These students are indeed a sufficient talent pool, which can be trained to become the backbone of the future. Now, the Bureau of natural science and technology is too short of people.


    As a matter of fact, the country still has some material selection, promotion and training for its combat effectiveness, but it does not make explicit publicity. As far as Gu Jun knows, some of his old classmates, such as Zhang Haoran, Xu Hai, and he Yuhan, have officially joined Dongzhou Tianji Bureau.


    Even then, there is still a shortage of people.


    "I hope I can choose a few hundred students from this group." This is Tongye''s wish, which is not easy to achieve. The number of incantation personnel in the incantation Department has not exceeded 600. Wang Ruoxiang was sent back to the correctional base after the dream team mission ended.


    Because there was no spiritual erosion in the old printing Department operated by Yao Shinian, and there was a large demand for the old printing equipment, the old printing department was ready to recruit personnel in a large scale. 3000 or 5000 people were not enough.


    These students don''t know that their mental power is being coveted. They become members of the assembly line in the old printing factory every minute.


    The leader has told us that the whole country is now in a state of war. We must do this well and all of us should contribute our strength.


    However, it is also the reason that the development of various aspects of the work of the Bureau has been given a green light.


    The construction speed of the world supernatural alliance is also very fast. The headquarters of Goa is also set up in Dahua city. Now it mainly raises a big flag, negotiates the framework and personnel with other countries, and finds a suitable way to get along with the WMO of Citigroup.


    Gu Jun is not responsible for these administrative work. It is a blessing to him. If he is allowed to live for another month, he may go crazy.


    His position in Goa has not yet been determined, but he will still be involved in decision-making as a senior consultant.At this time, in the warm applause of the students, Gu Jun finished the speech. He was a little tired.


    Master Tong also said that this is a kind of rest. It is also a kind of rest for a few days at the edge of the dissecting table.


    "Captain gu!" When Gu Jun was about to leave, suddenly a loud voice student called out in the square, "you are my idol!"


    The square suddenly burst into a roar of laughter from the students. Some girls especially laughed, and their eyes seemed to be looking at some god of Europa.


    Gu Jun takes a deep breath. If this is a dream, he may have already cast the eyes of the abyss to the students.


    Not all the students are making trouble, but these guys should not really understand what he said. Some of the pain will be understood only after eating. However, there was no need for him to give them hardship. The eyes of the instructors who were ready to give them military training could burst into flames.


    Gu Jun has received special training and knows what military training with the word "Tianji" means.


    One day, these guys will be honed out, and then teach some younger ones a lesson.


    Thinking of this, Gu Junxiang smiles and says to the microphone, "thank you. In this case, add 3000 meters." And then he left.


    He said this is a little baffled, the students are not all understand, most people look at each other, only a few people will be surprised to frown.


    And those instructors are revealing the eyes of thought-provoking, add 3000 meters good, add 3000 meters good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    After attending the opening ceremony of Tianji University, Gu Jun returned to the base of mantra department.


    There is no other business today, because he canceled a singing performance of a disaster relief charity show. Those things are left to the stars. He has other things to do.


    In that sea battle, only three spellcasters were seriously injured by deep divers and are now recovering well. There are many mysteries in that battle, such as the deep diver, the ghost ship, the seabird, the space ritual incantation And the Laihua tree.


    As things in the epidemic area can only be allowed in and out, Nalai flowers and trees have been left on research ships before. A few days ago, it was transported back under heavy inspection and protection. Now it is placed in the botanical garden of the incantation department. It is under strict guard. Radar is installed underground, and some old seal stones are buried.


    Since the exotic tree species returned to the incantation department, Gu Jun went to have a look these days when he was free.


    At this time, he and Wu Shiyu, who was also idle, came to the planting area of the botanical garden and looked at the young seedling with a little green buds on the ground.


    The Laihua tree is growing, but its growth rate is really slow. I don''t know if it was caused by the consumption.


    There may be many reasons, such as climate, soil, and so on. The botanist team is not sure. At least it''s still alive, but the magic dream plant, aloe vera and withered seedlings, which have miraculous effects on wound healing, can''t be rescued in the end. However, the scientific research team dedicated to aloe raw materials is busy researching every day.


    The country attaches great importance to this golden aloe because his face is better for all to see.


    We also attach great importance to the establishment of strategic partnership with Zuge tribes. To a large extent, it involves the interests of all mankind, while at a small level, it can help Goa to further gain a solid advantage and compare the WMO of Citigroup. So don''t say 10000 or 100000 grouse. It doesn''t matter if you have 10 million.


    We should know that humans eat the most chickens. Chinese people can eat 7 billion chickens a year, and it''s OK to give 100 million chickens to ancestors every year.


    During this period of time, Gu Jun asked zugejili in his beautiful dream and asked him about the current situation. He said, "the patriarch is still considering it. He is still considering it!"


    Geely is not clear about whether to cooperate or not, or what "very generous gratitude" is.


    "I feel hungry." At this time, Wu Shiyu frowned and said, "I''m more hungry than yesterday."


    As a person who had been associated with the shadow of the tree that day, she had no special feeling for it except this feeling. However, she thought that its name looked like "cauliflower tree", which once imagined a tree full of yellow rape flowers.


    But Gu Jun knew that it was Laihua, laihuashu.


    This is a translated name. The problem is to translate it systematically. It''s not easy.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    Lai refers to the abandoned land. If "Laisheng" means that the abandoned land is rejuvenated, does this waste land mean a strange world What about Laihua?


    There are Lai characters, and there are not so many coincidences in the world.


    "If you go hungry like this, I''m afraid it will starve to death." Wu Shiyu said, "do you think it is necessary to feed it with mental strength?"


    "Just try it."


    Gu Jun goes up, crouches and gently presses the sapling with his right index finger, concentrating on the induction Still no harvest.


    What kind of plant is this? He didn''t understand, can support ultra long-distance, cross plane world fixed-point mind movement?


    "No, try it." Gu Jun stood up, and Wu Shiyu also tried, but he felt a vast feeling, like the sky and the sea.


    He thought a lot about the big banyan tree in Jiangxing Town, the lighthouse that had been bombed out, the old man in the illusion of Lighthouse What else? Can find a breakthrough, can pull out those who are behind that sound


    Suddenly, at the bottom of his heart, an idea that had been in his mind for a long time came up.


    "Xianyu, have I told you about my life experience?" Gu Jun looks at Wu Shiyu, and she turns her eyes when she hears the speech.


    "Said some, and I know others." Wu Shiyu at this time less lazy gas, patted his shoulder, "you tell me about it."


    Gu took a breath, regardless of whether she knew this part or not, he said: "I used to be a spirit child of the afterlife society. In fact, I don''t remember much. I remember some. When I was a few years old, I translated the languages of different worlds to them. Later, they even held a meeting for me."


    Wu Shiyu listened in silence. He shrugged and said, "the spirit boy is not only me. There are other people, but I don''t remember them or know them. I don''t know if they are still alive and where they are. But Dongzhou Bureau of natural science has one. I want to meet that man. "


    At the beginning, it was the information provided by the spirit boy that made the Dongzhou action department find the stronghold of the afterlife club. However, it was ambushed and paid a heavy price to sacrifice 444 people.


    At that time, because the bureau did not know whether he was good or bad or what camp he was, so he did not arrange for them to meet and communicate with each other. Even the information of the other party was highly confidential. At the end of the day, things happened one after another, and the situation changed completely, so it was not possible to do it.Gu Jun still knew very little about the spirit boy, even whether the other side was a man or a woman.


    "I think it''s a woman." Wu Shiyu eyebrows move, have a startled idea: "Xianjun, can you be brother and sister relationship?"


    "No, we''ve done a DNA comparison. There''s no blood relationship." Gu Jun said that the investigation department had doubts at that time, "and people are not necessarily women."


    "Oh Has our DNA been compared? " Wu Shiyu then had another idea. His eyes turned, "we are not brothers and sisters, are we?"


    "Let the organization test it for us later." Gu Jun pushed her head for a while, "I''ll measure the size of your head again to make sure it''s really OK."


    "There is a problem." "I have always had mental problems," Wu said


    "I''ll cure you later." Gu Jun didn''t have a good airway. He took out his mobile phone and called Tong Ye. He said that he wanted to meet the spirit boy.


    "Ah Jun, you didn''t mention it. I''m ready to let you meet." Tongye''s voice came out from the mobile phone, "that spirit boy is still in Dongzhou. I''ll ask the other party to send people over immediately. I''ll see you tonight. I want you to judge whether the man is good or bad, and whether he can be recruited into the spell department. You are really better than others


    Gu Jun''s voice should be good. Can you see him tonight? If you think so, his mood will be a little uneasy.


    It''s like you''re about to see another person.


    Who is that? Is it always in his implicit memory? Will it remind him of something?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The gray and black night fell, and the mountain forest near the base of mantra department was blown by the cold wind in early autumn, and the leaves lingered and lonely.


    Half an hour ago, Gu Jun received Tongye''s branch. The spirit boy had been specially escorted by a mobile task force in Dongzhou. After arriving at the base, the spirit boy was immediately put into an interrogation room of the evaluation building for monitoring. At this time, the supervision of smart children is more strict.


    At this time, the corridor outside the interrogation room was heavily guarded by mobile contingent personnel and incantation personnel, as if guarding the door of the abyss.


    With a creak, Gu Jun opened the iron door of the interrogation room, walked in and closed it.


    He had already read the information about the spirit boy that had been obtained by the National Bureau of natural science and technology. He was really foretold by Xianyu. He was a 21-year-old girl named Deng Ximei.


    The interrogation room is not the layout of an ordinary interrogation room. It is quite spacious. There are tables and chairs like home in the middle, but there are no windows.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a young woman standing beside the desk and chair. When he saw the door open, she turned and looked.


    The woman was in a simple and elegant dress. She was tall, long and thin, with a clear oval face. Her long black hair was tied with a hair rope at random. Her expression is calm, even a little bleak, it seems that she is looking at some kind of wasteland and cliff.


    When Gu Jun saw her deep black eyes, he felt a little surging in his heart, as if he had a special feeling


    Is implicit memory being prized?


    Or just finally meet a person who has the same life experience as himself, just as a drowning person sees another drowning person when he calls for help on the water.


    Although he has not been rescued, the problem has not been solved, but has a calm.


    He is not the only one, that alone in the face of the vast sea of heavy pressure, also light.


    "Hello, Miss Deng." Gu Jun said.


    "Hello." Deng Ximei over there nodded slightly, "have you ever been a spirit child?"


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly jumped, but on the surface, he did not let himself have any micro expression, "why do you say so?"


    From Dongzhou to here, no one has disclosed to Deng Ximei the reason and where this is. In fact, the intelligence information she gave led to serious consequences. For more than a year, she was living in a state of confinement, without access to any information and knowing nothing about what happened outside.


    "We are different." Deng said, "it''s very different."


    Her voice was like the night wind of a cloudless night, with nothing blowing, but it seemed to be blowing something, and the murmur of nature sounded.


    "How different?" Gu Jun still asked quietly. In fact, she probably understood what she said. It was a kind of feeling


    This kind of feeling is not as strong as it can cause illusions, nor as strange as the synaesthesia of salty rain. But in her bleak manner, he looked at it as if he had seen himself Once upon a time, there was loneliness without belonging.


    At the beginning of last year, she was looking for her own protection.


    The story version she told the National Bureau of natural science and technology is that her parents were former employees of the company. When she was a child, she had participated in the "gifted children program" of the company. However, her parents gradually thought that it would hurt her and left the company when she was seven years old.


    Over the years, she has been following her parents, moving to many places, all living in the remote mountains, no school, all by her parents to do education.


    Now it looks like it''s trying to avoid people from the company. However, the situation suddenly deteriorated last year. Her parents asked her to join the National Bureau of natural science and technology in exchange for safety, but they both "have some things to do". Later, the investigation department, based on the clues she gave, found that her parents had been dead in the mountains for many days and had been hanged in a tree.


    The first half of Deng Ximei''s story was thought of by Gu Jun for his parents. He took him away to protect him


    I don''t know if it is because of this, his first reaction to her statement is very difficult to believe.


    "Different is different." Deng Ximei didn''t say much about it. She went too far.


    "Do you know who I am?" Gu Jun asked again, "do you know my name?"


    She said that she could not understand the foreign language, and she did not remember the experience of the spirit lowering ceremony.


    As for the location of the nest place in the next life, it was the natural machine bureau that made her think of it by digging her memory, and then something happened after that.


    Hearing this, Deng Ximei turned her eyes and looked at him again. If there was a subtle memory in her eyes, "I can''t recognize it, but I should know you..."


    Gu Jun is also looking at her, but just more and more sure that he can not see through this person.


    Sometimes, he really appreciate Lou Xiaoning''s nature of not hiding his ideas. Unlike the thin woman in front of her, what envelops her complicated life is a kind of closure, like a dark wall surrounding her. As a result, Dongzhou has been observing and evaluating her for more than a year, but she is still uncertain whether she is good or bad.


    According to the personality list issued by the judging department, she is a highly intelligent, introverted, even shy but strong person.This is also reflected in her life in the past year. She was clearly confined. She did not work harder like Wang Ruoxiang, nor did she take advantage of Wu Shiyu''s opportunity to eat and do nothing. She was just a variety of flowers and plants, reading books, writing diaries and short stories. She was very comfortable.


    This kind of person is like a stone. The stone is there, standing tall and hard to deal with.


    Gu Jun was not sure what she meant by "we are different"? Is it literal or "we are different from ordinary people, we are superior to ordinary people"? She has pressed the old seal to clean the fossil before, it''s OK, but the old seal can''t measure the thought.


    "Miss Deng, a lot of things have happened outside in the past year." He said, still need to observe more, "a lot of innocent people have died, and the relationship with the company is inseparable. I''ve read your information. You think the people from Larson killed your parents. If so, I don''t know if you want to destroy this organization? "


    Deng Ximei listened to this, and her face was slightly coagulated


    "My name is Gu Jun Gu Jun said in a deep voice, "I want to destroy this organization anyway."


    "Gu Jun?" "Gu Jun, Gu Jun It''s you. "


    Gu Jun blinked. Does this guy really know me? Or are you pretending? Because he has no impression. "Do we know each other?" he asked


    "You don''t remember, I remember." Deng Ximei''s face became calm again. She seemed to have a sense of disappointment: "I never thought we would meet again like this."


    "Oh?" Gu Jun looks at her, and is in a state of confusion. Are the young faces of some spiritual children flashing by


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Looking at Deng Ximei''s thin face, Gu Jun is in a state of confusion. He seems to have an illusion, but he can''t grasp it. Did we know each other when we were children? Or is this guy making up a story?


    He had read the short stories she had written in the past year, all of which were fantastic stories taking place in the mountains, with plants and animals as the main characters. It can be said that he is a talented person who writes well. He is an expert in story making, so he must be alert.


    "I don''t remember." Gu Jun said, "I remember very little, like being locked in my head."


    His memory of things before the age of six or seven, except for a few scenes, can not remember more. When it comes to the specific person, there is nothing more than himself, his mother, and the dead faced people kneeling in the banyan illusion.


    Whether it is their own obsession, or by others with hypnosis mining, can not turn out more.


    "Miss Deng, please tell me what you remember." Gu Jun serious way, want to hear her say how to return a responsibility.


    "I can tell you what it looks like." Deng Ximei''s face was still water. "We knew each other when we were children, and we had a good relationship. But I can''t tell you all. Some things are not just appearances. "


    "Yes." Gu Jun has reasons for suspicion. "When investigators asked you last year, you said that you didn''t remember other spirit children. You didn''t give any names."


    "I didn''t want to answer that question." Deng Ximei only said that she did not explain it.


    Gu Jun can feel her stubborn, she is not willing to answer now.


    But he has to figure out this guy. This is his mission today.


    Moreover, if we make her clear, we may be able to better understand his own childhood and the details of his future life.


    He was familiar with Deng Ximei, not from memory, but from a mirror.


    He knows his character. He is a man who likes to eat soft but not hard If Deng Ximei is really the kind of person he feels, it is useless to force her. Only by showing her sincerity can she enter the dark wall surrounding her.


    "Miss Deng, go out and get some fresh air." Gu Jun said that in this kind of environment, the surveillance camera in the corner will obviously aggravate her resistance.


    Deng Ximei nodded silently, her face seemed to have a trace of softness, or just his illusion.


    Originally, the first meeting between the two of them had to be monitored throughout the whole process. However, they also knew that Deng Ximei did not enter the oil and salt industry. Instead of asking questions like this, let Gu Jun have a try. Of course, it is mainly because of the trust in Gu Jun and the privileges that Gu Jun now has that gives rise to this green light.


    At present, Gu Jun takes Deng Ximei out of the interrogation room, then leaves the judge building, and walks in the grove in the nearby base. The other personnel follow very far.


    The night sky was dark, and the light of street lamps illuminated the surroundings, and the branches and leaves of the trees were rustling by the night wind.


    As Gu Jun walked slowly, he suddenly remembered a scene description paragraph in a short story written by Deng Ximei: "the wind is wandering, and the weeds are shaking, as if they are whistling for the wind to take them away, breaking the shackles of the earth, and finally falling away. ¡¿


    this woman is not only willing to grow grass with flowers, but also to fight against fate.


    It is this kind of thought that she reveals from her works that the judge Department has been asking questions about her personal fate? Or the fate of mortals?


    But as smart as she is, she can''t help but write this. If she wants to disguise, should she write something else? Maybe


    "I read your novel and it''s very good." Gu Jun uses psychological methods to approach her first.


    "Thank you Sometimes I miss the mountains Deng Ximei nodded slightly, and then she had no words.


    Gu Jun thought, in her words, she grew up in the mountains and forests from the age of 7 to 20. He said, "some people belong to the sofa, some belong to the nature. Growing up in the wild is a lot of inconvenience, but it''s also a lot of fun? "


    Perhaps it is because this person does not belong to the indoor, walking in the woods at night, his illusion feeling is stronger


    It''s only outside here that there''s such a sense of her past.


    "There are many." Deng Ximei said softly, "my parents are experts. They teach me how to live outside."


    Gu Jun can hear the faint missing and sadness in her voice. She and her parents have a good relationship "I envy you and your parents. My parents went to sea when I was 10 years old, and they were probably scum," he said


    Deng Ximei looked at him and suddenly said, "Mr. Gu, I also want to destroy the Larson company."


    Gu Jun seems to see a firm in her eyes, and his heart can''t help jumping for it.


    "I''ve been thinking about it every day since last year." Driven by her determination, Deng Ximei said a lot: "I have been locked up all the time. It should be because of the bad results of my memory information last year. But that''s not what I think. I''m not from Larson, and I want to destroy it. For my parents, for myself And for you, for the other elves, destroy it. "There was a moment when Gu Jun was moved by her and was willing to believe her without reservation.


    Because he knows the taste: the taste of loneliness, the taste of not being trusted, the taste of growing up like a weed, the taste of being willing to die bravely


    "I don''t know what I can do, but I''ve got some new information that comes back to me about the company." Deng Ximei added, "I haven''t reported to others before. I''ll tell you all about it."


    "Miss Deng." Gu Jun stretched out his right hand, alert is still there, but more excited, at least there is progress, "we can achieve the goal."


    Deng Ximei gazed at him and held out her hand.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s long-standing illusions surged up, and his head suddenly hurt. She was a medium, and there was an illusion triggering


    He could not help holding her tighter, and her figure became hazy and mingled with the deep shadows of the trees around him. The wind was blowing between the shadows.


    Is that a little girl figure? He seems to see a little girl and other children


    But suddenly, the scene became clear, no, not a little girl, or a young woman''s figure.


    In a cold and lonely mountain forest, the old trees were twisted. He saw two figures in the forest land full of dead leaves. One of them had fallen to the ground, and the other was strangled by the young woman''s gloved hand with hemp rope around her neck.


    At first, the figure''s feet were still moving, but gradually they were straight, stiff and motionless.


    After that, the young woman climbed up the tree, tied the hemp rope to the branch, and then came down to pull the rope with both hands, and hung up the two bodies successively.


    The woman''s face was calm, and it was Deng Ximei.


    As if Gu Jun''s mind was hit hard, the illusion suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath and looked at the skinny woman in front of him. His skin and flesh were shrinking, and his heart was agitated, like a wild animal attacking the cage.


    It''s her. She killed her parents and made up the murder scene.


    Why, why


    "Miss Deng." Gu Jun looked directly at her, still clenched her hand to make induction, his voice was a little hoarse, and did not want to circle with her, "I just saw something about you and your parents, which is different from what you said."


    Deng Ximei''s face did not change. Her eyes did not blink. She seemed to understand what he meant. "That''s the appearance of things, not the truth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "You can tell me the truth."


    The night wind is colder. Gu Jun can hardly believe what Deng Ximei said. No matter what she explains, he will have new doubts.


    "There are some things I don''t want to talk about." Deng Ximei only said, "aren''t you? Too much has happened since we parted as children. "


    Oh? Gu Jun''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and her right thumb pressed on the radial artery of her wrist. Her pulse was stable and did not change


    Yes, everyone has secrets, about parents, about a lot. But can he be as calm as that?


    "I''m not a prisoner." Deng Ximei said, "if I want to leave here, there is still death that can let me leave."


    Gu Jun recognized the meaning, and the evaluation list also said that she was a strong-natured person, such a person needs to be respected rather than offended, so he released her hand.


    "What do you know about Larson?" He asked. Listen first.


    "I''m a little bit new. Just now, not only did you see things, but I seemed to" see "you heard a voice when you were facing a lot of reporters."


    Deng Ximei stepped on the fallen leaves on the road, and as she walked along, she said, "that voice reacts with some spiritual documents left by my parents. It''s like the box is opened by a key, and I understand that they are numbers. I don''t have any mathematical talent, but these mental documents are instilled into my mind, very clear. "


    After listening to her words, Gu Jun is already full of doubts. Is there a special connection between spiritual children


    At that time, he was the only one who knew the strange voice at that time.


    Mind file? By what means?


    Once again, he thought of "those documents". Was it possible that the documents that the company had been unable to find for years were in his mind?


    While Gu Jun was puzzled and thinking, Deng Ximei read out a set of two very long numbers, which were "XX." followed by ten numbers.


    Because of the research on the treatment of nightmares, Gu Jun heard the meaning, "this is the precise coordinates of longitude and latitude."


    "I think so." Deng Ximei looked at him, "I still have 15 such positions."


    "What do you think these are?"


    "I think these places have communication facilities that allow that voice to reach you or someone else. As far as I know, there are many different departments in the company. My parents used to be in the liaison department, so I know more about the contact points of the company


    Gu Jun recalled that sound. At that time, he felt that he was so far away from a continent and had no sense of direction. This was caused by the confusion of more than ten positions?


    He also had another question, "that stronghold in Dongzhou, do you really remember from your memory?"


    "Yes." Deng said, "contact points are different from headquarters like that. They are more, smaller and more dispersed."


    Gu Jun thought, that voice is half a month ago, but the transfer can be overnight? He may have gone to the contact point Like the office address of the former Larson company he knew, nothing could be found.


    "No Deng Ximei shook her head slightly. "What matters is not people, but places. You should know that some places have vitality, a tree, a cave, a house It''s not easy to connect with each other. It''s not a year or two to build such a network. The company has been around for a long time. "


    Gu Jun does know that, like that lighthouse, it has a strange vitality.


    If they are places with rituals, boundaries and other abnormal forces, they are not easy to move.


    "How do they contact? Can we talk to each other over a long distance? " He has been unable to find clues in the national telecommunications department.


    "Probably. I don''t quite know. "


    "You know a lot." Gu Jun could not help saying, "why didn''t you tell the investigators before?"


    Whether she understands foreign languages or not and whether she has any experience of calming down, all of which will be marked with a question mark.


    "Some are new to me, some are..." "You can think about it for yourself," she said


    It''s a stone. It''s much more difficult than peacock and ink green. Gu Junzhen wants to have a method that can hypnotize her, ask again understand.


    Now there is no need to cover up his attitude, he said seriously: "Miss Deng, I want to trust you very much, but I can''t do it, but I can''t judge who you are. When I go back, I won''t tell others about the "appearances". We''ll see if the information you give is true or false and how valuable it is. "


    "Very wise." Deng Ximei said, reaching out to catch a fallen leaf from the night wind, "it''s autumn."


    Gu Jun looked at her and thought of a sentence she had written: "flowers and leaves will wither, trees will wither, but autumn will not disappear. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Gu junzun followed what he said, only told Tong ye and others that Deng Ximei was willing to cooperate, but whether she was good or bad was still hard to tell.


    Both of them are very interested in Deng Ximei''s intelligence. Gu Jun himself has this idea. If this is true information, the gang of people in the next life will steal chicken and not eat rice. They try to confuse him with words, but they expose their hometown.It would be a great victory if we could destroy these points of contact.


    However, having learned from last year''s operation, Deng Ximei''s intelligence should be treated with great care. Is it a trap? There''s something different? bomb?


    As Deng Ximei wrote out the longitude and latitude coordinates of the 16 contact points she knew, more problems were put in front of the Bureau. Among them, only five coordinates are located in the field, and eleven are located in cities, including Dongzhou and Dahua.


    This one in Dahua is even a shop in a busy commercial pedestrian street.


    Hidden in the market? The space agency immediately monitored these places by means of satellite and sky eye monitoring system, and every person in and out was targeted. At the same time, the information about the owners of shops and houses was started.


    Deng Ximei has said that Gu Jun also knows that these places have vitality and those people have high spiritual knowledge. Once they are monitored, I am afraid they will soon be detected.


    Therefore, it is not possible to move again after a long period of monitoring. Sudden blockade of the surrounding areas will also cause alarm. It is necessary to move quietly and quickly. Moreover, 16 locations operate at the same time. Only in this way can people in these places be completely captured as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves.


    More importantly, do not give time to evil believers to destroy these contact points, so that those valuable clues remain.


    Therefore, the opportunity should not be delayed, but we should also be on guard against these pitfalls, which are the most dangerous ones, so as to ensure the life safety of our own fighters.


    A command center was set up in the headquarters of the National Bureau of Astronautics, under the joint command of senior personnel Xiao Shihui, Tong ye and Yao Shinian.


    All over the country, the most elite combat mobile contingents have been mobilized, with incantation personnel and old India personnel airborne from headquarters.


    In Dahua City, in addition to the personnel of the operations department, the mobile task force in charge of operations is the problem team led by Gu Jun himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    The morning sun rises in the sky. In the morning, Nan''an street in Dahua city is already busy.


    Some aunts and uncles dressed in training clothes are doing exercises on the roadside, and the sanitation workers are sweeping the floor. Some are walking dogs, some are running, others are riding bicycles. Most of the shops on both sides of the forest are closed, only a few restaurants open for breakfast.


    Nan''an street is the most prosperous commercial pedestrian street in the city, and is also famous in the surrounding city circle.


    The haze of the new Legionnaires disease plague has gradually faded. It was a sunny morning.


    But all of a sudden, the Tai Chi Masters and aunts were stunned, and other citizens were also puzzled. They saw a convoy of armored vehicles, medical vehicles, isolation vehicles, communication command vehicles I don''t know. It''s a star sign.


    No matter what, a group of burly soldiers have already separated them from the passers-by, "Tianji bureau works!"


    Some people with mobile phones to shoot, were stopped by soldiers, but also forced to take away.


    However, the most popular people who like to join in the fun do not want to join the Tianji Bureau. Who knows if there is an epidemic, they are more anxious to leave than soldiers.


    At the same time, so quickly, as soon as several armored personnel carriers stopped and opened the tail door, a group of armed personnel jumped down. Before the people completely evacuated, someone rushed to a shop named "liqizhai" and pasted a piece of broken explosive onto the closed iron door.


    The personnel quickly walked away and then detonated.


    Boom! The iron door was blown in, bringing the sound of some things in the shop crashing down.


    Some of them can''t help but scream. Their ears are buzzing and their Taiji sword is almost scared to the ground.


    Explosion, explosion


    "Ah Some young people also exclaimed. Some were flustered and others felt the blood was surging up. They didn''t expect this encounter before they went out.


    Hearing the explosion, some residents of the surrounding high-rise buildings ran out of the balcony to look at it, and were surprised to shoot with their mobile phones.


    Some people send messages to the Internet. Something''s wrong, something big.


    The stormtroopers were all equipped with special personal equipment, such as bullet proof vests, helmets, night vision goggles, etc. they were well covered and could not recognize who they were.


    In the past few days, the state announced the natural machine Bureau and supernatural forces. After the first few days, it seemed that nothing had changed. Except for the propaganda and education activities organized by the street office and neighborhood committee, life was still life. But now all of a sudden, it''s like a flood!


    The issue of the masses is of course taken into account in the operational plan formulated by the space agency.


    This is also the reason why we choose to act in the early morning. In two or three hours, it will be a busy market here. The reason why we don''t choose to operate in the middle of the night is that the power of darkness will always grow in the dark, and there are five wild places.


    As soon as the door of the shop was blown open, a combat vehicle drove in.


    Gu Jun, Lou Xiaoning, Xue Ba and others are all ready to open the road. If they can rush, they will rush again.


    In fact, the leader didn''t want Gu Jun to take risks in person, but he insisted on coming. Some subtle feelings can only be understood on the scene. If you want to see the truth through the appearance, you must come. He should not only make clear the matter, but also understand the man Deng Ximei.


    And he doesn''t want to be a publicity ambassador living in front of the camera, and that day should be over.


    The images taken by the robot car are synchronized to the command center and the command car in real time. The "lijizhai" is an antique shop. The storefront of less than 50 square meters is antique. The wooden shelves are full of vases, bowls and other things. There are no alien creatures. The infrared thermal imager does not detect bombs.


    At the same time, fifteen other locations were also in operation. There was no ambush for the time being, but fighting had already taken place in some places.


    "Dongzhou, Dongzhou, the enemy uses incantation!"


    "There''s a fight in cave No. 1. We''ve found ghouls. We''ve found ghouls!"


    The information from the command center comes from Gu Jun''s intercom headset, which makes them breathe a little.


    Almost, Gu Jun a wave, people with automatic rifles rushed into the shop, with the muzzle of the gun aimed around.


    Gu Jun stepped into this shop the first step, felt unusual, Deng Ximei said vitality. This shop is clearly located in the downtown area, but it makes him walk into a gloomy graveyard. The patterns of vases on the shelves It''s like a flower in a strange world.


    He felt a little agitated, but when he remembered the sound of the day, he felt a little bit of a clearing away the fog. This is indeed a "contact point".


    They have seen the floor plan of this shop for a long time. The front is paved, and the back has a room of about 30 square meters, which can be used as a warehouse or bedroom. The shopkeeper didn''t come out after closing the door last night. There was no figure in front of him. There was at least one person behind the door.


    Gu Jun made the gesture of breaking the door. Several players rushed up with the door breaker and blew the iron door open.


    People can see the middle-aged man shop owner standing on the wall, splashing some paint on the wall. The room is empty, but the wall is full of strange lines.This guy is destroying the ritual pattern! Gu Jun immediately pulled the trigger of his rifle in his hand, and there were two gunshots -


    "ah..." The middle-aged man''s two legs were beaten blood spatter, suddenly fell to the ground, the paint bucket also clanged to the ground, flow open a big beach. The middle-aged man''s face is ferocious because of anger, but when he talks, it is a distorted voice echoed by the screams of many demons in the Abyss:


    "Gu Jun, we have trained you, you are created by us..."


    Bang, bang, bang! The middle-aged man was shot several times in his lower limbs, which made his whole body twitch, but the strange face became more and more crazy


    No matter whether the other side has the intention of incantation, Gu Jun has drawn an old seal to fight, and the guy immediately howls. Xue Ba and other team members took the opportunity to stun the shopkeeper with electric fire and firmly controlled it.


    Gu Jun didn''t care what the man said. He was excited to capture the evil believers in the next life, but he also doubted that the enemy''s contact point in the city where the headquarters of the National Bureau of natural science and technology was located had only such a garrison force? There should be more than The vitality he felt around him was more than that.


    At this time, the earphone sent out the command center''s urgent voice: "Dahua, all attention, Nanning street is deformed!"


    Deformation? How to deform? But the crowd immediately understood the meaning, because the surrounding earthquake rumbled and rocked.


    Gu Jun frowns. He may have hit a big fish


    He ran out of the shop with Lou Xiaoning and returned to the street outside. The buildings on both sides of the street were shaking violently, and the screams of residents were ringing around.


    Although the night vision device allows the eyes to see clearly, it has always hindered the induction. Gu Jun pushes it up and scans the surrounding area gradually covered by the atmosphere of chaos. It is in the ground. What is the vibration caused by the rapid movement in the ground? The underground giant insects? No, they don''t have that much power.


    Is it the power of space ritual? Is this the enemy fleeing or attacking?


    After only a short time before and after the battle, my uncle and aunt were slow, and the passers-by hadn''t completely evacuated. We could still see Li Qi Zhai in the distance.


    At this time, they also around the building residents, also for the earthquake and panic.


    But a sharp eyed man suddenly recognized a face, "Captain Gu, that seems to be captain gu!" "It''s him, it''s him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    It''s Gu Jun, it''s Gu Jun!


    The people were more excited, but the shaking of the street became very big in a few moments. Some glass windows of the buildings on both sides burst open and fell. Suddenly, an old building of about ten stories fell to the side and hit the neighboring buildings. Fortunately, there was no domino effect for the time being.


    There were shouts of panic everywhere, as well as the sharp cry of babies, which cut through the morning sun.


    On the other hand, some people on the road caught up with the army transport vehicles.


    It happened very quickly, just outside the Ritchie house, where the road suddenly cracked, and the bricks and tiles were arched up and falling.


    Suddenly, something came out of the ground!


    This change has made the people who have already prepared for the natural disasters feel awe inspiring, and the ordinary people are even more astonished.


    "Well, what is that..."


    A aunt exclaimed, "monster, it''s monster, Bodhisattva Buddha bless you... "


    A young man murmured blankly, "I fucked, I fucked..."


    All of them were blinded, and their strength seemed to be pulled away, and they could not walk.


    It''s not just a monster, but it''s like an indescribable whirlpool. To suck away the reason of their hearts and souls, there is only madness and fear.


    Some of them have pressed their heads in pain. It seems that there are some acoustic weapons attacking them. All kinds of strange noises are roaring around.


    "Damn it, there are giant worms..." Lou Xiaoning is also scolding.


    Gu Junning looks at the huge shadow coming out of the ground. His mind is also a little impatient. It will affect the spirit.


    It''s not a burrow beetle or any other species known by the National Bureau of natural science and technology, nor a thousand eyed giant bug. It''s more than ten meters high. It''s more like a giant pupa without appendages, eyes and mouth. It''s covered with blood red, and the soil falling from it is also stained with that color.


    Is it physical? Or spiritual? Like flickering between the two


    But it''s a giant worm, a giant worm.


    Gu Jun is not particularly surprised by this. The door of the worm house is closed. How can those scumbags in the next life club want to stop here? The worm in front of him may be the call to reopen the worm house, or it may be another target.


    However, it is obvious that this giant insect has not yet grown into shape and should be only in its early stage.


    Once it''s in shape, it could be a thousand times more powerful than it is now, but now


    At the same time, Gu Jun calmed down, raised his rifle, aimed at the head of the giant insect, pulled the trigger, "hit!"


    The fire flared up, a large number of bullets hit, the blood red giant insect was hit shaking, I do not know where to send out a roar, is some kind of entity, the bullet can hit!


    Beside Lou Xiaoning, peacock and Mo Qing, several people also came back to their senses. They shot at the giant insects and made them squirm and howl wildly.


    At this time, the team of a number of old seal personnel, work together to draw out the spirit of the old seal to fight!


    The twisted voice of the blood red giant bug is more and more harsh, but it is a body without hands, feet, or even a head. It can''t do anything except spread the spirit invasion. After being hit repeatedly by the old seal, large pieces of flesh and blood disintegrated from it, but disappeared before it reached the ground.


    It is the dark force that has not yet formed. It seems that there is an entity when it condenses together, and even runs to the violent earthquake here. But when it spreads out, it looks like the passing of night.


    Click, click, Gu Jun shot out all the bullets in the magazine, and did not reload. He raised his right hand and scratched it to make an old mark, "scattered and retreated!"


    The blood red giant bug was hit by his and peacock''s several rounds of particularly powerful old marks, suddenly burst open, nothing left.


    And the earthquakes in this area have stopped, and the streets no longer have a sense of spatial distortion.


    However, the collapse of the old buildings nearby, as well as a mess in the street, prove that the giant insect just now is not an illusion.


    This scene really dazzled the people in the distance. The disappearance of the giant bug made their spirit become loose and their mind became active again.


    The first thought of many people is


    Captain Gu, you still say you have no super ability!?


    But they saw with their own eyes that Gu Jun and others waved their hands and made a shining branch like pattern in the open space!


    "Super power!" A young man cheered excitedly, "Captain Gu, they have super ability!"


    Just as the crowd was boiling, the Tianji personnel nearby said seriously: "it''s not super power, it''s a new type of optical weapon, high-energy laser, understand?"


    High energy laser!? People looked at each other, they did not understand this aspect, and did not dare to refute what others said.


    But it doesn''t look like it. It was launched from captain Gu''s hands


    At the same time, this matter has spread on the network, posts, short videos and so on, but it has been controlled to a certain extent.The command center has long had emergency plans, and some measures have been carried out in an orderly manner. If a large number of people come to the scene and want to evacuate the masses, they should clean up the scene.


    "The giant worm is not yet ready." Gu Jun is communicating with Tong ye and them, "the other party should just start feeding."


    The war in the other 15 locations has also ended, and only here is the giant insect. Dahua city is special, because the headquarters of the National Bureau of natural science and technology is in this city. If it had not been for this operation, if this anomaly could not be detected in time, I am afraid it would have caused great disaster.


    During the fighting in various places, some people were injured, but they did not die, and a large number of evil believers were captured alive. This operation can be said to be a very successful one.


    But Gu Jun didn''t want to be happy too soon. Was this the enemy''s Bureau? Many problems remain shrouded in the unknown.


    At this time, another situation made them quickly walk back to the antique shop. Xue Ba and others found the tunnel entrance on the floor of the warehouse. This shop belongs to the ranks of old buildings in the old city. It was bought by the current owner Zhao Jiantao many years ago. It turned out that there was no basement, but these evil believers had their hands and feet.


    The entrance of the tunnel is in the middle of the warehouse. There is a small concrete staircase extending down, and the bottom is dark.


    Gu Jun, Xue Ba and others are outside. They slowly drive in by remote control, and the night vision images are transmitted.


    They looked at the mobile monitor and saw that they went down a short two or three meter staircase. It was not a basement, but a very narrow tunnel space.


    It''s hard for this small robot car to turn around, but it has been photographed. There are several bright spots ahead.


    They are human eyes. In this small underpass, there are still two people hiding. They are jammed there. They are completely difficult to move, and their limbs are kinked.


    In the night vision images, the faces of the two people present a strange and strange look of madness, motionless, as if they had died


    The 360 degree camera of the robot car also showed that the walls of the tunnel were full of various strange patterns and symbols, as well as a line of strange words.


    Gu Jun''s eyes are slightly frozen after seeing the strange lines clearly. It is like a passage in a poem:


    [this is a tragedy called "man", and the protagonist is the conqueror worm. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    According to the number of zero death on its own side, the Tianji bureau took down 16 "contact points" of the Shenghui society. A total of 73 living human beings suspected to be evil believers and 2 ghouls were caught dead. There was no sign of a deep diver. The two ghouls committed suicide in the cave just like the last time Chen fade was arrested.


    And the 73 suspects, only six of them alive, were in a delirious state of mind.


    Including Gu Jun, the middle-aged shopkeeper Zhao Jiantao who they caught in lijizhai is also crazy; as for the two people in the tunnel, they are dead.


    The cause of death found in these cyanides is similar to that found in autopsy.


    The living should be strictly judged, regardless of whether it is really crazy or not; the dead should be dissected, regardless of whether it is true or not.


    The various departments of the agency will not be polite to these guys and will never let go of any possible clues.


    This action because the movement is too big, especially Dahua City Nan''an street war, all spread on the Internet. Therefore, the Tianji Bureau issued a notice at noon that day, saying that it had successfully knocked down a criminal gang that had traveled across the country.


    As for the thing that caused the Nanan Street earthquake, it was not a ghost or a monster, but a creature with great strength, such as King Kong and the Loch Ness monster.


    As for the rumored "super power", it is just a new type of laser weapon.


    At the news conference held on the matter, Gu Jun and other people appeared again, saying the same to reporters, but failed to show the mysterious weapon to the public.


    This time, it has been proved that Gu Jun is not a publicity figure selected because of its beautiful appearance, but can really fight.


    Insiders have known this for a long time, and they also know that it is a big deal to say "knock it out". But this action has undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to the afterlife meeting.


    The reason why secret association is a secret association is that it can''t be seen clearly. The development personnel need to carry out it secretly, which means that the number of an organization will not be very large.


    If one dies, one is missing.


    At present, 73 people are lost at a time, none of them is withered face, that is to say, these people are responsible for walking outside at ordinary times.


    Moreover, if 16 contact points are knocked down, the extraordinary communication system in China will definitely be severely damaged, or even destroyed. If we include the evil believers who died in the ghost ship in the previous naval battle, we can imagine the recent loss of the next life.


    The agency also collected much more information from these contact points than before.


    There are more than 50 vases printed with alien patterns in lijizhai. Some documents are written in encrypted code. The investigation department is trying to decipher them.


    These contact points were destroyed by evil believers in varying degrees, and their vitality withered. However, a large number of ritual patterns and symbols have been collected in various places, which are listed in the high-level confidential information of the incantation department, which needs to be treated with care, because it is likely to have the harm of spiritual erosion.


    Among all these materials, Gu Jun''s most important thing is found in these places.


    Different text is a kind of living language, which can explain the situation more clearly than those patterns.


    Among all these strange words, the mysterious poem that he couldn''t understand and couldn''t put down the most was the mysterious poem:


    [this is a tragedy called "man", and the protagonist is the conqueror worm. ¡¿


    the more he thought about this sentence, the more he had a feeling of desolation.


    He is not unfamiliar with this feeling recently, because when reading Deng Ximei''s short stories, he sometimes had such a gray desolation.


    Why? What is the relationship?


    Before he had a number in his mind, Gu Jun didn''t want to talk to Deng Ximei again, otherwise he couldn''t ask anything.


    However, he thinks that this strange passage should be the same thing as the blood red giant worm. When the giant worm grows up and takes shape, it will be a real "conqueror worm".


    "Those scumbags still want to catch the tail of the new Legionnaire disease." Gu Jun discussed with Tong ye and Tong ye in this way, "creating chaos and breeding dark forces in this stall that has not yet been restored and stabilized in the world. This may be their main strategy recently. "


    Maybe Gu Jun knows more about the idea of afterlife than others, but he didn''t expect that his words came true so quickly.


    The night was dark, and the base of the incantation department was busy. The operation was yesterday.


    Gu Jun came out of the autopsy room of the medical building. He, Cai Zixuan and uncle Dan were dissecting the bodies of the two men in the tunnel, but they were not abnormal.


    After leaving the dissection room, he detoxified and changed his clothes. He went to a small conference room on the same floor to watch a video of evil classics.


    One should be the evil video that will be made in the next life.


    "This video was first sent from abroad." "Just this morning, one day has become a hot spot. At present, there are also private reports and public bans in China. You have a look first. "


    Although thousands of people have seen it abroad, there is no large-scale discomfort symptoms.Peacock a few people wear rational monitoring stone, also made a risk first, did not appear mental erosion, should not have nightmares that kind of situation.


    But now Gu Jun is still on guard, wearing a rational monitoring stone in his hand, and a few pieces of old seal fossils beside him.


    He sat in his office chair and watched the conference screen play. It was a silent video, starting with a strange silence.


    First of all, the video is a cartoon image, and the color of the picture is very gorgeous: on a theater stage, a group of actors dressed as angels but also like clowns are running around the stage, chasing a group of huge mirage constantly changing shape, running from one end to the other, chasing after another.


    Just as these actors were about to run for another lap, a huge worm, covered with blood, sprang out of the corner of the stage.


    The actors stopped in surprise, and before they could do anything about it, the giant worm opened its mouth and devoured them all.


    The giant insect ate blood and its broken limbs fell onto the stage, coloring the floor of the stage completely.


    The lights went out and a curtain fell over the stage. After the cartoon image, there is another live image: a group of children also dressed like that running around the stage, chasing something, and suddenly something creeping in the dark corner on the right side of the stage ...


    Just when the audience wants to see the shadow clearly The video stopped abruptly.


    No one knows the outcome of the children, or where the video was taken.


    But this video named "man" is so terrible that every viewer is thrilled. Some people can''t help but do human flesh search.


    "Those kids..."


    At this time, Gu Jun murmured after watching the video. The rational monitoring stone didn''t flicker, but his voice was a little rusty: "maybe it''s a spirit boy, a former one, or a new one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    On this evil code video, the Tianji Bureau and FBM have communicated with each other. The reply is still tracking the location of the original uploader.


    What does that video mean? What''s the role? Provocation? Declare war?


    Gu Jun after watching this video, there is a kind of pain like a stuck in the throat, the danger has been forced, but it is not clear what it is.


    "I''ll talk to dengshimei again." He told them to master Tong that the breach should not be put on again.


    Now dengximei is still in the curse Department base. The operation personnel are charged to the foot of the mountain forest beside the base. It is still a separate meeting between the two. Gu Jun took some things out of the medical building, and went to the meeting place. When he arrived, dengximei was already here.


    The foot of the mountain was silent, and she stood beside the dark woods, still a calm face.


    The guards are a little farther away from the two. In fact, there are surveillance cameras and sentry posts everywhere. It is impossible to run if they want to escape.


    "Miss Deng, here are some remains." Gu Jun handed her a stack of remains in his hand, "all of them are the remains of those who died in the new army regiment plague."


    Deng Shimei looked at him and reached for it.


    In the two days, she has been allowed to get some new information from outside world to know about the epidemic.


    "The number of deaths worldwide is more than 2 million." Gu Jun said, "if every dead person has written down his remains, he will put it here, and it can drown us like a flood. What would you think, I don''t know, but I ask you to think about the situation now and whether you should do your part. "


    Dengximei silently read a sequel, and then the next one.


    She looked at three remains, and her eyes gradually changed. "I saw that video before I came out, which might be the beginning of a sacrifice ceremony..."


    "Miss Deng." Gu Jun called her, and above all, whether she was credible, "can you tell me all these things from the beginning?"


    Deng Ximei looked at the dark night, and for a while, there was a final determination in the voice: "yes. After that I may be so crazy, and my spirit will never recover, so the rest Good luck to you. "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Jun frowned and asked, she said it very seriously and sincerely.


    "Gu Jun." Deng Shimei did not see him, the voice became stiff, "only you left that year, so many years, only you left."


    Gu Jun was cold in his heart. "You mean..."


    "The barrier of the mind." Dengximei suddenly said a spell name word, she took her step forward, black hair was blown by night wind.


    "There used to be a girl who was locked in a cage since she was a child." "Every day, do something you don''t want to do," she said. But the girl understood a kind of psychology technology of different world, and by imagining many things and another life for herself, she established a layer of mental barrier so that she could not go mad. "


    Gu Jun heard that, suddenly only felt the night wind is colder, the trees around the early autumn all show a desolation.


    Deng said when his parents took her parents away, and then he had been wandering in the wild for many years. It was just a kind of spiritual barrier and a bubble of dreams created by himself.


    Once she is to be completely honest with her real experience, it is to face her real self


    Sometimes, the hardest thing a person faces is himself.


    If that layer of spiritual barrier is broken, she may be in a mental disorder because of her real, that is, crazy and weird.


    "Then let''s take it slowly." Gu Jun breathed, not completely believing her, or unwilling to push the girl to the top of the road.


    "No, you listen." Dengximei had decided, "it is a good season of withering."


    "Wait!" Gu Jun once again called her, mind barrier technology, he thought of what, "I may have a way."


    Besides Zuge Geely''s dream, he had a blank dream. He was originally intended to establish a connection with Wu Shiyu. He often needs to find salty rain for a chat in his work and life. But now there is no other way, in the dream he can also distinguish Deng Ximei said true and false.


    At present, Gu Jun gives Deng Ximei a general understanding, and asked her a beautiful dream.


    "Dream?" Deng Ximei sang for a while, "between mountains and fields, all the flowers in the four seasons are all open at the same time."


    "No problem. Everything in a dream can be realized." Gu Jun holds her hand and closes his eyes and looks. He is not afraid of what she does. There are snipers staring at it in the distance, and his consciousness is not completely unprepared


    Maybe there is a special connection between the Lingtong. He has successfully established this dream for dengximei.


    In a moment, in the broken little theatre, the only audience phantom in the audience turned into a tall and thin woman.


    Dengximei turned to look around, looked at the stage, slightly strange.


    "Miss Deng, can you feel it?" Gu Jun said, the voice of the words sounded in the theatre, "here can let your consciousness come out independently, the impact of perception has become smaller, can be said to be another kind of spiritual barrier. You want to say anything, once you are uncomfortable stop, I don''t want to see you crazy. "¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Deng Ximei was silent for a moment, then nodded. Her clear face changed because of her tumbling thoughts.


    Here, Gu Jun can clearly feel her melancholy and stubbornness, what she has experienced


    Looking at the flowers on the stage that should have been blooming in different seasons, Deng Simei spoke slowly.


    She seemed to be telling him, like telling the flowers, as if she were telling herself, the self hiding in the barrier of mind.


    "My name is Deng Ximei. I have been in the den of thieves since I remember.


    I''m a spirit boy, and there are some around me. We were not sensible at that time, and we would do whatever the thief asked us to do. Because the experiment was full of uncertainty, they didn''t intend to regard it as the core of the future from the beginning, but a tool for them to squeeze and sacrifice.


    Not every spirit boy is successful. There are different degrees of success. You are the most successful one. I am not unimportant.


    You gave them words, and after I learned them, I gave them stories.


    When I was a child, I was able to write some poems and novels that existed in that world, which helped them find a lost civilization.


    We knew each other when we were children, and we were very close. We also made many children''s promises.


    Now, if you want to come, they are not counted.


    Not long after you left, when I was less than 7 years old, I was taken to the mountains and trapped there. I felt the nature with my heart. They wanted me to write more stories. I don''t hate nature, but I hate those people.


    My parents Those two people are my parents by blood. But they all have a different world identity, so I also have a name called "Ligia.". "Miss Ligia," my parents used to call me. In fact, I''ve only seen them a few times over the years.


    The older I get, the more I see it, the more I doubt what those people are doing, their malice, madness, hurting others Is it really meaningful.


    But I hid all these thoughts. I didn''t let them have any awareness. I didn''t tell them about the spiritual barrier. I gave myself a layer of protection.


    But because I couldn''t come up with a new story for a long time, the ordinary stories I made up were useless. Last year, they wanted to try to get into my brain and find out what else was valuable. They sent my parents to do it.


    Because those two people and I are related by blood, have the most special spiritual connection, they can do this kind of thing best.


    They asked my parents to take me on vacation, which was actually a walk to another mountain forest. They wanted to make use of the space and intimacy to strengthen the connection.


    That night, I didn''t know that it would end up like that... "


    Speaking of this, Deng''s mood was obviously greatly affected. From her feet in the theater, the fine cracks spread on the floor and quickly covered the small theater. The flowers on the stage were withering, and the whole dream bubble began to shake violently.


    Gu Jun quickly asked her not to say it, because he could feel that her words were true, all true.


    If it was not in the dream, the pain and distortion just now would be enough to break the barrier of her mind and swallow up her will.


    But this big collapse may take just one more crack, let alone a storm.


    He knew what happened next that night.


    However, Deng Ximei continued to speak, her face became more and more strange, suffering, sad, cold, happy, relieved All mixed up.


    "At the beginning, they were very kind, and I seemed to have tasted a kinship. But soon, when we started the heart to heart game, their malice was revealed. They want to use incantation to push my spirit into darkness, so that maybe I will think of more useful stories


    At that time, I found some information in their minds, such as the space agency, the contact point, and the latitude and longitude coordinates that they wanted to understand a few days ago.


    They were going to push me into the dark, my mind barrier saved me, I didn''t fall into the insane situation, and then I made a decision.


    It was not a sudden impulse, not a momentary disorder, but something I did after thinking for a long time and considering all the aspects I understood.


    I killed my parents, used the rope they were going to use to tie the hammock to the tree, and I hung them up.


    After that, I left there, ran out of that mountain forest, all the way to the Bureau of natural science, to my new life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    After Deng Ximei said this, the bubble of the dream still broke, and Gu Jun came back to his senses as if he had awakened from a nightmare.


    "Well..." Deng Ximei''s face was ugly and her lips were a little cyanotic. Gu Jun gave her a pulse. Her heart rate was too fast


    "I killed them..." Her voice was icy, "just strangle with a rope..."


    "No, you don''t Gu Jun holds her shoulder, judging by the feelings connected in the dream just now, he basically trusts this woman. "Deng Ximei, when you were seven years old, your parents took you out of the den of thieves. After that, you grew up in the wild with them. They taught you a lot of things."


    "Really..." Deng Ximei''s eyes changed, there were some struggling waves, "is this really it?"


    "That''s exactly what it is." Gu Jun heavy voice way, "those information, mind barrier technology, they teach you, in order to protect you."


    "Maybe." Deng Ximei''s complexion somewhat eased down, the pulse also gradually became slow, "perhaps."


    Gu Jun''s heart is relieved, her will is temporarily maintained, although the s value must be terrible low.


    He didn''t intend to report all her affairs truthfully. He knew the style of the Bureau and what the current situation was. Even if Tong Yeh is able to protect her, she will cause a lot of trouble. If she tries to trust Deng Ximei, she will delay her affairs.


    He did not intend to even if he completely put down his guard against Deng Ximei. His attitude was to keep a certain degree of vigilance, but not to look at the enemy, mainly to believe.


    For the time being, we''ll see how things change in the future.


    "What do you like to eat?" Gu Jun has some ideas.


    "Well?" Deng Ximei was stunned.


    "Delicious food, I''ll take you to have some supper." Gu Jun said, let''s have a rest. He has a lot of new questions, and the video is also very urgent. But now asking her about this situation is tantamount to killing her, having a meal first, letting her slow down and letting him slow down himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Ximei thought about it for a moment, and then she said, "stir fried bamboo shoots, stir fried Asparagus, stir fried shredded lettuce Is that all right? "


    "No meat?"


    "I don''t particularly like meat, but I can have steamed fish."


    "I see. You like light food." Gu Jun nodded, took out his mobile phone and called out. As soon as he got through there, he yelled: "come to live, come to live! Now I''ll take Deng Ximei to have supper and make these dishes. " He read all the dishes she ordered, as well as some meat he wanted and a cup of soup.


    Deng Ximei was listening. She looked a little confused.


    "Now that you have joined the Bureau, you still need to enjoy some basic benefits." Gu Jun waved his hand, "let''s go, recreation center, food restaurant!"


    He just called Wu Shiyu, the owner of the food restaurant. Although it''s more than 10:00 p.m., the staff of the recreation department should be on call during the working period, and the food restaurant will never close. Even if you want to eat a basket of steamed stuffed buns when you sleepwalk in the middle of the night.


    When Gu Jun and Deng Ximei came to the food restaurant of the recreation center with doubts, he could already smell the delicious food inside.


    In the elegant dining hall, there are several tables for the staff of our department to have supper.


    "Welcome, welcome!" Two enthusiastic figures rushed out, it was Li Lerui and Wu Dong, "welcome captain gu! Welcome to the beautiful Miss Deng! "


    "Ouch They did not know who Deng Ximei was. They were only told that she was Gu Jun''s friend and important visitor. Wu Dong''s honest and honest face was full of smile, "please come inside, please come inside, you are the great drivers! It''s definitely a wise choice to go out for a date in the evening and come to us for supper. "


    Lin Xiaotang, who was watching over the counter, sneered a little. He flattered me and didn''t see who was there. He was so honest


    "Wu Dong, I''ll call you from the kitchen." Wu Shiyu''s voice sounded, "you go to help."


    They are all surnamed Wu, and the gap is so big. Wu Dong was pointed out by the owner of the museum. He had to leave immediately. Did he find that he was saying something wrong?


    Before Wu Dong left, Gu Jun introduced him to Deng Ximei and other people.


    Deng Ximei needs to get real psychotherapy. He knows that a good friend is a panacea. So he had to help her expand her social circle, get out of that dark wall and rely on the light.


    At present, two people to the inside of an elegant seat, soon a fresh dish by Li Lerui from the kitchen. Gu Jun had been busy in the dissection room for a long time and only ate some bread. Now, facing the table full of delicious food, he can immediately taste it again and again.


    Deng Ximei also took a bamboo shoot with her chopsticks, and then dug out one eye of the steamed perch to eat.


    Judging from her eating manners, she has no concept of table manners or even common sense, but it is not strange to put her on.


    "If you like fish eyes, eat more." Gu Jun see Deng Ximei eat with relish, immediately called Li Lerui, "let the kitchen whole a few steamed fish head out."All of a sudden, it seemed that there was a bit of cloudy wind. He looked back and saw Wu Shiyu standing behind.


    "Cherish Mei." Wu Shiyu was looking at Deng Ximei, who was sitting opposite him. He gently rubbed his hands. "Can I touch you?"


    "Ha?" Deng Ximei''s chopsticks with fish eyes stopped


    "Shiyu has the ability to touch people." Gu Jun shrugs a way, "she knows a person is to begin from taste."


    "Yes, I want to make sure that you are not the smell of your name."


    "Yes..." Deng Ximei nodded.


    "I''m not welcome." Wu Shiyu stepped forward and touched Deng Ximei''s hair, face and neck As she touched it, she murmured, "it''s like dew in the morning. It''s a natural flavor It''s cool and sweet. The water is good... "


    "She''s drinking your own mountain spring water." Gu Jun explained, "this guy can eat anything."


    A smile appeared on Deng Ximei''s face.


    It was the first time Gu Jun saw her smile. It was just like seeing a rose blooming. It was very beautiful. He said with a smile, "Deng Ximei, you should laugh more. We should all laugh more, or we''ll lose to those bastards. "


    "Well..." Deng Ximei nodded slightly.


    "All right, you talk." Wu Shiyu smacked his mouth and was about to eat. "If you need anything, call me. I''ll watch TV there."


    Wu Shiyu just walked away a few steps, Gu Jun yelled: "salty rain!" When she came back, he said, "it''s nothing. I just want you to take more steps and exercise more. It''s good for your health." After that, he can''t help laughing. He really needs some laughter now.


    "Oh, I see." Wu Shiyu continued to walk beside him and thumped a few punches on his shoulder, "the amount of boxing is more."


    But after the fight, she shook her fist, bared her teeth and curled her mouth, regretted. She walked away and whispered, "ah, it''s so tired to beat iron."


    Deng Ximei''s smile was even more cheerful. There was a trace of envy and determination in her eyes. "Gu Jun, I''m in a good mental state now. It doesn''t matter I don''t want to delay business. If you have any questions, you can ask them. I will tell you what I know


    Gu Jun takes a deep breath and nods in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Deng Ximei told Gu Jun a lot that "it was her parents who taught her". She may also benefit from this meal, and her mental state can still hold on.


    However, due to the preventive attitude she will take in the next life, her understanding of the organization is limited, such as the internal structure, personnel composition, and so on. What she knows is the part of her own responsibility, poetry and stories in the alien world.


    There are other spirit children, she gave a few names, but they were only known in childhood, and then there was no contact.


    However, she knew that they were still in the afterlife meeting, because they met at a great sacrifice five years ago. At that time, they were not allowed to talk to each other, but looked at them from a distance, so she did not know their status and status quo at that time.


    It was a sacrifice to the banyan tree, which had not been held several times for many years, and many people, many of them with withered faces, arrived on that day.


    Listening to Gu Jun, Gu Jun thought that it should be one of the sacrificial rites to summon banyan disease and open the two realms.


    Deng Ximei also said that these spirit children attended the ceremony as different people


    It''s not easy for her to talk about it in detail. She talks for a while, takes a break, and then goes on.


    "Ligia." This is her alien status. It''s not Dr. karope. She doesn''t know karop very well. Ligia was a beautiful young woman with long black hair and dark eyes. She was knowledgeable and had literary talent.


    But Ligia was seriously ill and her life came to an end. On her deathbed, she wrote a poem, the conqueror worm.


    Deng Ximei wrote this poem completely. It describes a tragedy called "man", which is also the content of the evil Video: a group of clowns dressed as gods chase a group of illusions on the stage, and are finally eaten by the sudden emergence of blood worms.


    Gu Jun read out a desolate desolation from this poem, as if he was struggling to move forward in the dark, but could not see the slightest light of hope.


    Maybe that''s what regia expressed.


    People are just like those clown actors, who have been chasing worldly vanity all their life, thinking that they have become gods and controlled their own destiny. But in fact, no matter how to pursue, ordinary people can not get the truth, and sudden diseases and disasters can destroy everything.


    Just as those tycoons, stars and figures who died prematurely for some reason, they are only the materials in tragedy, and the conqueror worm is the protagonist.


    However, death will also let mortals peep into such a truth: death can end ordinary, death is a kind of sublimation.


    "Ordinary is not all vulgar." Gu Jun said seriously, remembering that Deng Ximei said that there was still death that could let her leave. Her heart was full of gloom. He encouraged him: "when you are alive, you can live well. At least you can eat some delicious food."


    "Lydia wants to live." Deng Ximei nodded softly, and her eyes were a little bright.


    Gu Jun understood what she meant, so he stopped talking about it and asked what she meant by the sacrifice ceremony.


    Although there is a kind of worm conqueror in the world, it should have a kind of power. With it comes more clouds of death. "


    Gu Jun showed her the video image of the giant worm outside lijizhai. Deng Ximei shook her head and said that it was not a conqueror worm, it might be just a worm.


    "In the vision I saw..." Deng Ximei occasionally saw illusions, "conqueror worms are as tall as mountains. At the beginning, the pups appeared, and then the big ones were reared. The way of feeding them was to stage the tragedy of man, which made people have such a mood: life is meaningless, human will is valueless, and death is the only truth. "


    Gu Jun frowned at hearing this, and her statement further confirmed his inference.


    Although the evil believers were hit hard, they didn''t want to shrink back. Instead, they wanted to restore the dark situation by creating chaos.


    "You said to put" man "on He asked, "spread that video? Or are you going to let the giant bug bite you on the road


    "No Deng Ximei pursed her lips. "The death of Ligia is a pity for those who admire her, even if they don''t know her."


    "You mean..." Gu Jun''s heart faintly flashed some possible pictures, "does the company want to attack public figures?"


    Death of a person may not attract much attention, but if this is a celebrity, a very successful person with many supporters


    If not just one celebrity dies, but many celebrities.


    "It''s possible." Deng Ximei nodded, "the actors on the stage, the most brilliant people."


    In that case, the confidence of the people will be damaged Gu Jun pondered and asked a lot of questions, in what way? Disease? How is it related to the calling ceremony? How do you feed those pups?


    But Deng Ximei was also a little confused. She knew this poem, not those poems.


    Gu Jun knows that this is not surprising. He does not know much about foreigners, nor does he know much about Langdon and the son of doom.Looking at Deng Ximei''s face turned white and her eyes pale, he knew it was time to stop.


    As for her mind barrier technique, other foreign poems, and portraits of the other faces she remembers, these are of course very important, both for her protection and for the protection of this information, until she recovers some spirit tomorrow. Otherwise, a madman can''t say anything.


    The information Deng Ximei has brought now is enough for him to be busy this evening.


    Gu Jun then really refused to let her say. After supper, she was taken back to the detention room by the operation personnel, and he went to the administrative building to give a report.


    In order to strengthen his persuasion, he also said: "elder artar had predicted this event for a long time. He gave me a saying:" the rose has thorns, but the flowers are fragrant. " I didn''t understand before, but now I do. "


    "Boy." Master Tong turned around and caught Gu Jun and asked, "how much did artar say to you?"


    "A lot, some of which I can''t remember for the time being. Artar has been sealed and it will come out when time comes."


    After all this, it''s early morning.


    The night sky is dark, and there are many places in the base with bright lights. Gu Jun walks alone on the way back to the dormitory building, without any sleepiness.


    He looked at the dark sky above him. Maybe, maybe the universe is controlled by the dark forces that can''t be understood. Human beings are very ordinary, but they also have the ability to appreciate the night sky. Such a night is really good.


    I don''t know how many quiet nights there are these days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    [Qingqing girl''s live room, audience: 25


    fans: 120, praise 35, attention 6]


    in this small live room, a girl with a sweet face is singing and scratching her face. In fact, her singing is very ordinary, but it is better than that she is young and lively, and some audiences are watching. If there is a gift from the audience, the girl will stop singing and say thanks before singing.


    She is only live in the evening, live broadcast for a week, the highest number of people watching more than 50.


    "It''s 12 o''clock. It''s too late. Brothers, let''s call it a day. See you tomorrow. Thank you for the gift from Mr. pepper flower! We''ll see you tomorrow. Bye. Good night The sweet girl smiles and stands up, and the video in the live room is frozen down.


    The number of spectators dropped quickly after those viewers brushed their goodnight.


    In front of the mobile phone used for the live broadcast, Tian Yiqing took a breath and scratched his face to see how much income he had this evening You can get 15 bucks.


    "Not bad." She said to herself, "you can''t make 15 yuan without live broadcasting."


    Inside the camera, it is a corner of a very elegant room, but outside the camera, it is actually a small single room in the village, about 10 square meters, with a bathroom, which rents 300 yuan a month. She only spent 300 yuan to try to learn how to do live broadcasting. Otherwise, she would live in the dormitory of the factory.


    It''s already 0:00 in the morning. I have to get up early to go to work tomorrow. The alarm clock of my mobile phone is set to ring at 6:30. Tian Yiqing goes to the bathroom to wash in a hurry.


    She just turned 18 this month, but she didn''t study two years ago. The children in the small mountain village in the inland have no such environment. Last year, she left her hometown and came to this small coastal town in the south. She took an assembly line job in a jewelry processing factory. She could get 2000 yuan a month.


    This small town was not attacked by the new Legionnaires disease plague. The factory just closed a few days ago and opened again, but everyone wore masks.


    But as the situation gradually calmed down, we didn''t even wear masks recently.


    Recently, her workers talked about the Bureau of natural science, the University of natural science, supernatural forces, Gu Jun Those are far away, like another world.


    Tian Yiqing is thinking of his own eyes, is it like this all his life? Every day in the assembly line with jewelry, a year to earn 20000 yuan At the beginning of last year, she was very excited and satisfied, but after only half a year, she was more and more unable to endure


    It''s not that she''s physically tired, it''s just that she doesn''t feel meaning, or even her own existence.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth living like this


    Tian Yiqing wants to leave the assembly line and the factory. She has a lot of daydreams, but these factory girls have a big star to worship in recent years.


    "Other people''s big stars are also factory girls! We don''t look bad. Why can''t we? "


    "Don''t talk about stars. I heard a friend say that she knew a friend. She made a live broadcast and became a net star. She sang and sang every day, and she could make millions in a year."


    "Millions Tian Yiqing dare not think of such an annual income figure. She wants to make a million and eighty thousand a year. It''s beautiful.


    Millions a year? How to spend that.


    Stars? Internet celebrity? I Maybe it can be?


    This is why Tian Yiqing went out to rent a house by herself and paid for a set of live broadcasting equipment. She wanted to have a try.


    The environment of this rental house is not very good. Next to it is a village road. There are some folk houses and other rental houses around. There are children crying, bicycles, motorcycles and other vehicles passing by, dogs barking, and a local grandmother''s Rooster playing


    Although the total income was less than 100 yuan, Tian Yiqing was really excited when the first audience who gave her a gift showed up. She could make this kind of money! Everything is difficult at the beginning, the popularity will be higher and higher, and the income will be higher and higher.


    At this time, Tian Yiqing wiped her washed hair with a towel, and her cheeks were a little itchy. Her hands couldn''t help scratching.


    In addition to the thumb of the right hand, four fingers are gently grasping the skin of the cheek, grasping one side and the other side.


    She took a mirror to look at it, and saw a face in the mirror was caught a little red, during the day it was good to end, how skin itch?


    "It''s nothing." Tian Yiqing dug a little with a box of moisturizing cream he didn''t have, and then he was a little itchy. After a while, he''ll get better.


    After drying her hair, she turned off the light, lay down in the small folding bed at the corner, pulled on the quilt and read an email with her mobile phone:


    [dream girl, you have signed up successfully! ¡¿


    when Tian Yiqing looked at this line of writing, he felt a little safe and hopeful about the future.


    This is an e-mail reply to the successful registration of a variety show of online talent show. This program is to select and create a new women''s idol group from the girls with dreams in mind all over the country. In recent years, there have been many myths about this type of talent show.


    Live broadcasting is a way, but Tian Yiqing has fantasies about participating in talent shows and becoming a star. Maybe he is lucky?Just look at this email and she feels motivated.


    "Sleep, sleep, don''t think about it." Tian Yiqing put down her mobile phone, closed her eyes, and let herself go to sleep quickly. She has to get up early and go to the factory tomorrow


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her cheeks began to itch again, and she had to reach out to scratch it, and the drowsiness disappeared.


    "Ah." Tian Yiqing had no choice but to mumble, turned a few times, and her face itched so much that she couldn''t help grabbing it. Isn''t there any allergy?


    She doesn''t have any ointment here Fortunately, I feel a lot relieved after catching it for a while. Busy day is enough tired, she scratched and stroked, and gradually fell asleep. In her sleep, she scratched her cheek with her hands from time to time without even noticing it


    Until the skin itch more and more intense, pulled her out of sleep.


    "Ah..." Tian Yiqing grabs several powerful ones on her face. The more she grabs, the more comfortable she is. But the more she catches, the more she wakes up.


    All of a sudden, she woke up completely. She found a burning itching pain on both sides of her cheek, and the skin touched by her fingers seemed to be slightly swollen


    Don''t you have a rash? With such a thought, Tian Yiqing quickly wants to get up and have a look. He has to go to work tomorrow and live it.


    It was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night outside, but the dogs of other people around were barking. The dogs barked fiercely and noisily, and there was a strange howl. I didn''t know what was barking.


    Tian Yiqing was really upset and went to turn on the light. The white light lit up the small room.


    Don''t have a rash She took a look in the mirror and saw the face in the mirror. When she was cold, she stood up and couldn''t help but Scream: "ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    In the late evening, the studio of the youth comedy film finished the day''s outdoor shooting work, and the staff of various departments were still busy packing up their things.


    And Xie Yiman, who is only 18 years old, is the biggest one in the audience. She is back in the changing car, waiting for her assistant team to change her costume, make up her make-up, put on a pair of sunglasses and get ready to leave.


    "Yiman, there are reporters outside the set and some fans." "Would you like to meet them?" the agent asked


    "Good." Xie Yiman nodded and laughed, scratched his cheek, "is there any problem?"


    Sometimes fans are arranged by themselves, sometimes fans are real, and so are journalists. This time, neither of them was pre arranged.


    For example, studio photos and passers-by maps are the result of packaging planning from shooting, refining to sending out. It has to meet their own star set, in line with the needs of the audience, is sexy, cute, or what, to plan well, and then buy traffic hype.


    Xie Yiman knows that these things are managed by the company and the broker. She is responsible for cooperation.


    Two years ago, there was no such thing. At that time, she was not popular. She was just a young actress with little fame. At first, she acted in children''s plays because of her family''s TV station. But she never had much resources, and the company didn''t think about her success now.


    Just because she acted in an underrated movie, she became a hot star with various resources coming.


    Now, two years later, Xie Yiman has become a big star in the entertainment industry. She has a healthy image, is highly praised and has a bright future.


    When Xie Yiman and his team came to the street outside the studio, they saw the reporters and fans separated by the security personnel.


    The reporters were already taking pictures, and the five or six fans holding signs cheerfully called out:


    "one man, one man!"


    "Yiman, we like your movie so much!"


    "Can I have a signature?"


    "Thank you." Xie Yiman went up and took over the autograph pen and poster given by fans, and he was already familiar with it.


    Her heart is happy and proud, she can have this day, strength, efforts and luck are inseparable, and this will only be the starting point of her acting career.


    As long as she continues to go on like this steadily, she will stand one peak after another!


    After signing the fans'' names, Xie Yiman was escorted by the security guard. He and his agent and assistants got into their own nanny car and left here. The car drove far away, and the fans'' enthusiastic voice still came from behind.


    Sitting in the wide and comfortable rear seat of the car, Xie Yiman is holding a manuscript. It seems that she is going to record an online interview program in the evening. What questions will be asked by the other party? The team and the program team have a good discussion, and how she will answer them is in this manuscript.


    After reading the manuscript, Xie Yiman said his opinions to the agent, and made some changes in several answers.


    The agent said another thing, "in the afternoon, I got some new news. The acting conditions of the film of the National Bureau of natural machinery are a little overbearing."


    "What conditions?" Xie Yiman asked in a hurry and scratched his itchy cheek.


    The thing is that the National Bureau of Aeronautics and Astronautics takes the lead to make an action adventure film with the theme of Tianji Bureau. The story prototype is a mission carried out by the mobile task force led by Gu Jun. This is an absolutely good resource. It is not only a big hot spot, but also will be vigorously promoted at the national level when the film comes out, so people in the circle are fighting for it.


    Whether it''s out of his own interests or for the sake of career development, Xie Yiman certainly has to contend.


    "You can''t play." The agent said, "before starting the machine, you have to accept a military training at the level of Tianji personnel, which may take a month or two. We have to think about it clearly. It''s not just the hard work. It''s the other resources that can''t take over. Otherwise, you''ll be able to make the other three films, not including the drama series and the webmaster. "


    "But I think It''s a movie from the National Bureau of natural science and technology Xie Yiman hesitated, and he had a judgment, "that must be fire, others are not necessarily. And the agency won''t just shoot one? If I take a role, I might be able to live on it for years. "


    From the company''s point of view, the entertainment industry is often a gust of wind, after a few years, she may not be popular and worthless, so her value should be realized quickly.


    But her ambition is not just to make a quick buck. She wants to be the kind of actor who is really successful.


    "I think we still have to fight for the film of the space agency." Xie Yiman scratched the face of the hand vigorously, but still some do not understand itching.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" The agent can''t help but feel a little nervous. Today I see her scratching all the time. I think she''s scratching more and more frequently. Now it''s red.


    As an actor and a star, the most important thing is this face. Xie Yiman''s acting skills are passable, but her image of youth and playfulness is given by her beauty.


    There are a large group of people in her team, entertainment companies, film and television investors, spokesmen and so on. Therefore, the team usually maintains her face in an all-round way, and can''t even bump into it. If it''s skin allergy or something, it''s a big deal.What''s more, the most disturbing thing for the agents is that the agency issued a document to all entertainment companies two days ago, demanding that the management of artists'' health and safety be strengthened.


    "It''s itchy." Xie Yiman scratched his face and frowned, "as if there was something crawling inside."


    "Go to the hospital first." The agent immediately asked the driver to change his route. The interview program could be delayed, but it was not live.


    Agent and let Xie Yiman bear a bit, don''t scratch, or scratch the skin, leaving a scar, that there are other problems.


    But during the half hour drive to the hospital, Xie Yiman could bear it at first, but the itch quickly became serious Her whole face was hot, as if there were many ants crawling in every pore, biting her nerves.


    She couldn''t help but reach out to scratch. If she didn''t grasp, she couldn''t hold on, "ah..."


    "Don''t catch it." The agent quickly stopped the way, the assistant brought the ice bag which was used for the iced drink and asked her to apply it, "the car is going fast!"


    Xie Yiman is also a little flustered, let himself try to bear it, the film is still shooting, the program has to record, the role has to compete, now can not lose the chain.


    However, she could not bear it for less than three minutes. Her itching feeling made her almost roll over and she wanted to scratch her face


    "Just scratch it, just scratch it." She reached for her cheek, and suddenly she couldn''t help grabbing.


    At the same time, she was a little puzzled to notice that the agents and assistants nearby did not stop her, and their faces seemed to be in a daze.


    "Why..." Xie Yiman looks at the rearview mirror of the car. When he sees his face in the mirror, his heart is like being hit hard and becomes blank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The fierce barking of dogs broke the silent night sky of the village, and the dim moonlight did not shine on the night road of the village.


    Tian Yiqing walked blankly on the road, her steps were a little bumpy, and she scratched her cheek from time to time.


    She lives in a rented house in one of the village''s main lanes, while the village''s community hospital is on the other side. She knew the location, but it was the first time for her to see a doctor in the village in a year, at more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. As she walked out of the alley, a motorcycle sped by and almost hit her. The motorcyclist scolded her in local language, such as saying that she walked around in the middle of the night without eyes.


    Tian Yiqing just tightened the windbreaker and quickened her steps. The night wind made her feel cold.


    Outside, she was not even a doorkeeper of the hospital.


    There was only one village security officer sitting on the stone chair beside the flat building dozing


    "Yes, it''s midnight..." Tian Yiqing murmured and scratched her face to see the lonely surroundings. She suddenly missed her hometown.


    She endured the tears in her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t find a car when she went to the town hospital. She called an ambulance? Could it be expensive?


    Tian Yiqing has no idea. After walking around the door of the community hospital for a long time, she has to take her mobile phone to call Sister Li, a worker. Sister Li is several years older than them and has worked here for several years. She usually gives them a lot of advice. She didn''t want to wake people up in the middle of the night.


    After the phone connection, she said the situation, Sister Li immediately helpless way: "in the middle of the night you go to the community hospital, who will show you, go to the private health station."


    Sister Li explained an address to her and told her to take it easy. The cheap cosmetics she used might be of poor quality, and her skin was allergic. Then she fell asleep again.


    "Oh." Tian Yiqing followed Li Jie''s advice and found it soon.


    This kind of health station was opened by barefoot doctors in the village before. It was usually opened at home, and a room was set up to practice medicine. It was also licensed. She also has this kind of small clinic in her hometown, which is not the kind of deceptive hospital in the news. This is the case with this clinic. The house is not far from the road and the door is closed.


    But according to what Sister Li taught her, she patted the fence outside the iron gate and called out, "Dr. Liang, Dr. Liang! I''ve come to see you. I''ll see you. "


    Tian Yiqing slapped for a long time, and the barking that had been heard around him became very close. She turned her head and saw a big black dog standing in the distance, its hair all over its body exploding and grinning at her. It growled and retreated back. It was like hating her and fearing her.


    But she was also a little afraid, and quickly slapped the iron fence. After a long time, the iron gate was opened, and then the iron fence was opened.


    A bald middle-aged man with sleepy eyes and a dissatisfied tone: "in the middle of the night..."


    A man''s eyes saw her face, the voice stopped, touched the forehead, "skin allergy? Come in... "


    "Dr. Liang, I didn''t want to disturb you so late." Tian Yiqing doesn''t blame people''s attitude, but his heart is very anxious and his face is itchy. He walks in and says, "I don''t know why. My face has itched a little since yesterday morning, but it''s OK at night. I don''t have anything to do before I go to bed in the morning. It''s just itchy. I have to scratch it. Then I wake up and it''s like this."


    There was a mirror hanging on the wall of the clinic of the health station, and she looked at it in a daze.


    She is very beautiful, so she was watched live. But now, on the cheeks on both sides of her nose, some skin is slightly swollen. It doesn''t look like a rash, and it doesn''t cover the whole area of skin. Instead, it''s a piece of irregular blood red, like something growing out of pores and accumulating.


    And it''s like a pattern, a pattern? Or some kind of insect with its limbs open? Spiders?


    "Dr. Liang, I feel a bug in my skin." Tian Yiqing said bitterly, "a lot of insects..."


    "Allergic." Dr. Liang yawned, "you ate something wrong." He took some tablets out of the medicine cabinet. Loratadine, dexamethasone, "I''ll give you a prescription for a week. Go back and take it once a day."


    Tian Yiqing listened to a little relieved, but the itch on his face was uncomfortable, "doctor Liang, can you give me a drop? I want to be quick. "


    "Lose something." Of course, Dr. Liang is not willing to. Now, in the middle of the night, he has to close the door and go to bed, "little sister, skin allergy is just a small matter, you take medicine, go back to sleep may be good."


    But Tian Yiqing is still begging to wear a mask to cover up at work. How about live broadcasting at night? She has just started to have a few viewers, and if she is absent from work, her popularity will certainly be hit. She begged and begged, Dr. Liang finally sighed: "OK, OK, I''ll give you a hormone."


    In fact, it is dexamethasone injection. After Dr. Liang prepared the solution, he gave her intramuscular injection.


    "Go, go, close." After the injection, Dr. Liang gave the medicine, collected the money, and immediately drove her away.


    Bang bang a few, the iron fence pull up, the iron door closed again.


    Tian Yiqing has already been given an injection, but Tian Yiqing still feels the itching on his face. It''s not effective yet. Just hold on for a whileThe cost of medicine and the cost of seeing a doctor added up to 200 yuan, but she was not reimbursed, which also made her feel at a loss. With this money, she would have to live a little more economically this month.


    Tian Yiqing looked at the night and sighed. After scratching his face with his hand, he took this small bag of medicine and went to the direction of the rental house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yiman, bear with it. Don''t scratch it. Don''t scratch it."


    After the nanny car arrived at the Municipal People''s Hospital at the fastest speed, Xie Yiman put on a black fashion mask and got out of the car to go to the hospital under the protection of brokers and assistants. On the road before, the agent had reported to the company, and the company made a report according to the telephone hotline given by the National Bureau of natural machinery.


    As a result, they had not gone to the emergency department or dermatology department, and they were immediately taken to isolation by a group of medical staff in air tight protective clothing as soon as they got off the car.


    Xie Yiman is a little surprised about this, the agent they are more anxious, how to isolate?


    "Miss Xie''s skin symptoms do not know what the situation is, whether infectious, we are in accordance with the procedures."


    As this is a neighboring city of Dahua City, experts from the Bureau of natural machinery will arrive soon; the Municipal Center for Disease Control and prevention has also taken action, and a number of emergency measures have been taken.


    Therefore, the doctors in the municipal hospital did not do any treatment for Xie Yiman. They just put on protective clothing and looked at Xie Yiman''s strange red skin on his face from the glass window of the isolation ward.


    "It looks like a wolf spot with red sores..."


    "It is a bit like, but red sore wolf spot which has disease development so fast."


    "Well, it doesn''t usually itch, or it doesn''t itch slightly."


    Xie Yiman, who was isolated in the ward, couldn''t hear these sounds. The itching on her face made her unable to bear it. She could only keep scratching and scratching.


    More than an hour after they were admitted to the hospital, a team of medical experts from the National Bureau of natural science and technology arrived, including the recently popular team leader Gu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Only a few days after the destruction of the sixteen contact points of the society of afterlife, something worried about it still happened.


    Gu Junzheng is standing outside the isolation ward of Beihe people''s Hospital, accompanied by Deng Ximei, Dan Shu, dermatologist Zhang Haidong and Sun Wei from the natural Machinery Bureau. They''ve seen pictures of Xie''s face from a distance, and they all tend to see that it''s not a common allergy or dermatitis.


    Because her irregular protuberances of red skin make up a strange pattern, like the disordered limbs of the Lord lalaier in the bas relief.


    Or a skin disease? Or other diseases caused by skin symptoms? Is it contagious?


    The aftermath of the new Legionnaires'' disease has not subsided, but the agency must prepare for the worst to deal with this unknown disease.


    At this time in the ward, Xie Yiman anxiously walked up and down, her face because of constant scratching, has been a piece of red and swollen, some parts of the skin is damaged. This made her face, which was originally young and pretty, a little abnormal.


    The death of young patients is always very sad, and the sufferings of beautiful things are especially sad.


    The people looked at the girl, and they were all upset.


    Gu Jun of course knows Xie Yiman. Two years ago, at that time, his world was not the same as it is now. He liked the movie of this new star actor. However, when the incident happened last year, he didn''t have the leisure to pay attention to it. At that time, I didn''t expect such a day.


    When they opened the door and walked into the ward, Xie Yiman was excited. Although they were all wearing air tight protective clothing, she recognized Gu Jun''s face.


    The company also thinks that if she can win the starring role in the film of the National Bureau of natural machinery, it will find a chance to stir up the CP marketing of her and Gu Jun.


    After greeting, Gu Jun said: "Miss Xie, we suspect that your disease is related to abnormal forces, and then we will give you some attempts."


    Now, looking at her, Xie man seems to have no moving face


    When Xie Yiman opened his mouth to speak, he seemed to see that his teeth had become another kind of jagged tusks, and his mouth was stained with a layer of black.


    Deng Ximei nodded to Gu Jun in silence. She felt that it was related to the conqueror worm.


    Uncle Dan presided over some routine steps. He asked Xie Yiman to clean the fossil by pressing the old seal, and so on. It was useless. Xie Yiman was still itching.


    Then Zhang Haidong, Sun Wei and other experts visited her. From the dermatology department, her symptoms were erythema, severe pruritus, local edema, and now there are secondary skin lesions such as scratches. In addition to the rapid development of the disease and the specific shape of erythema, there are no other abnormalities.


    Now the most urgent thing is to understand its etiology and pathogenesis, whether it is infectious.


    Therefore, we should immediately give Xie Yiman a skin cut and scrape, take out the tissue fluid for PCR rapid screening, and follow-up bacterial culture, etc., to see if there are bacteria, viruses or parasites in her active skin lesions.


    "My face..." When Xie Yiman heard the word "qiega", he was immediately nervous about what to say.


    "Miss Xie, please understand the situation." Gu Jun understood her worries and comforted her in a warm voice: "and only three positions were taken. Each position was just a small incision to scrape some cortical tissue fluid, which was similar to pinching the skin with fingernails. After that, bandages can stop bleeding and leave no scars."


    Xie Yiman still can''t be relieved, but soon, there are nurses with scalpels, smears and other tools to come.


    In fact, she now has more to worry about than these small wounds, and if she looked in the mirror again, she would know how badly her face had become.


    "May, do you feel infectious?" Gu Jun while looking at Zhang Haidong doing skin shaving for Xie Yiman, asked Deng Ximei, her feeling is very important.


    Is a person like Xie Yiman "Ligia"?


    "Just feeling." Deng Ximei whispered, "I feel like this is a random selection of actors on the stage."


    Random selection? Gu Jun can''t help but ponder. In the face of all living beings, the randomness of doom and the finality of death


    If this is the case, then not only stars and celebrities, but also other "on stage" practitioners are in danger.


    But maybe there''s good news? The audience outside the stage will not be in danger of infection for the time being.


    After the skin was cut and scraped, several experts gave Xie Yiman some anti allergic and anti infective drugs. The "No.1" generic drug, which was effective in treating new Legionnaires'' disease, was also tried. Boric acid was applied externally to relieve itching. Before we know the cause, it can only be like this.


    The disease control alert has been issued to all hospitals in the country. All patients with skin symptoms should be isolated and reported immediately.


    In the early hours of the day, PCR results came out, and no bacteria and viruses were detected.


    But Xie Yiman''s agent, assistant and other people, as well as the film crew who had been in contact with her for many days, did not get sick.


    However, the second and third new patients still appeared, showing an outbreak on the "stage". By noon the next day, 136 people had been diagnosed, distributed all over the country. There were not lack of big stars, but also some little people with no fame.At the same time, not only in their countries, but also in Citigroup, the United Kingdom and other countries, the unknown disease also broke out.


    The number of patients worldwide has exceeded 1000, and many very successful celebrities are on the list of patients.


    On a global scale, Goa and WMO are facing severe challenges before they are formally established


    The pathology of the patients is consistent, the face suddenly itches, and then more and more itching, reached a critical point of outbreak, began to appear erythema and local edema.


    But their time to reach the critical point is different. From the information collected from them, it seems that the more famous people, the faster the time.


    Now the news is still hidden from the public, and the relevant insiders are all under control and isolated.


    But if it continues to spread like this, it will not be long to hide, because people will suddenly find that all the people on the stage are gone.


    "Ah Jun, is this the" scaly disease "mentioned by elder atar Tongye and his colleagues have this question. The predicted scale disease is that the whole body grows some kind of scales, which is obviously a symptom of skin disease. According to the speculation of medical experts, it can only be skin keratosis, forming a similar scale like keratoderma.


    "It''s not impossible." Gu Jun has thought about it for a long time, deep diver


    What is the relationship between those who believe in the Lord of laayre and the disease? And the patients now have that kind of limb like erythema on their faces


    However, the weight of the disease in later legends is so large that even if it is not infectious, it must have the ability to cause some extremely serious consequences.


    It is said that there are many treatment problems in front of them, and once again there is no specific drug.


    The first drug didn''t work, loratadine didn''t work, boric acid didn''t work Even local anesthesia for the face is useless.


    "Ah ah..." In less than a day, Xie Yiman, who was the first to be treated, was haggard a lot. Since the onset of the disease, she has never had sleep and rest. The itching on her face is constantly aggravating. She has caught many rags. If the isolation ward is not sterile environment, it is easy to be infected.


    She didn''t want to scratch, and the medical staff didn''t want her to scratch, but if she didn''t scratch, she would itch and not want to have life. As a result, she had the symptoms of tachycardia and dyspnea, and her mental state became worrisome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Help me, it''s itchy A lot of bugs crawl in my face


    In the isolation room, Xie Yiman walked around painfully, and from time to time hit the bed pillow with his head, or pinched his arm hard, but still couldn''t stop. He still had to catch his face, even if the face was already scratched with scars.


    She suddenly hit a wall with her head and was immediately stopped by the nurse who ran in. After all, she was only 18 years old, and she sobbed helplessly.


    There is a surveillance camera in the corner of the ward, where what happens is being played in a medical conference room immediately.


    Gu Jun, uncle egg, Zhang Haidong and other white coats looked at the meeting screen, and they all saw that Xie Yiman''s mental state was getting worse and worse.


    "The patient''s self handicapping behavior is aggravating, and more protection measures are needed." Zhang Haidong said, frowning at his old eyebrow.


    "Professor Zhang, if the patient is physically fixed," Gu Jun asked, "would it stimulate her mental state more?"


    What is the cause of the disease? They are not sure, they can only do some exclusion.


    If it is a skin disease, it is not viral, bacterial, fungal, parasitic, allergic, autoimmune, skin tumor, etc. - the patient''s physical indicators and results of the film are not significantly abnormal, and even local anesthesia can not stop itching.


    In the face of this situation, doctors in all countries have focused on the type of neuropsychosis.


    Gu Jun had been worried about this type, because it was also a psychiatry category, and the way treatment became uncertain.


    If it is caused by microorganisms, kill the microorganism, and skin disease will probably be OK. There is a way to treat it.


    But neuropsychosis is different.


    There is no need for abnormal forces to blame, and humans have a lot of these diseases. The patient had no primary skin damage, but suddenly felt that there was paroxysmal itching in which part of the body appeared, and then they scratched, but the more itching, and appeared rash, edema, scales and other symptoms.


    There is also a "parasite delusion", which clearly shows that there is no parasites in the skin, but the patient is stubborn that they are infected with parasites. Even if they do not believe in the clear inspection results, they think that there are a large number of worms in their skin crawling.


    And hair pulling, nail biting, head impact and other abnormal behaviors are not uncommon in such diseases.


    So if it''s not for the shape of those erythema to be like a brand, and the occupational identity of these patients, it can be a common disease.


    "It must be a thrill to the patient''s spirit." Zhang Haidong said, "ah Jun, you still need to tell the patient that you have more trust from her."


    "If not, we''ll have an artificial coma?" Uncle egg put forward an idea, everyone thought about it.


    Artificial coma is mainly used for the treatment of brain trauma patients, but sometimes in order to keep some patients from moving, it can also be used for this deep anesthesia.


    "I''ll try to convince her to hold on first." Gu Junsi said.


    "Neuropsychosis" refers to the dysfunction of nervous system or mental disorder, which is more inclined to the latter, and it is useless without local anesthesia.


    The key is how to correct the mental state of the patient.


    "To treat such skin diseases, you usually have to find a way to stop itching." Zhang said that he was in his fifties and as an expert in dermatology, he has rich experience in common, abnormal, large and small skin diseases. "The psychology of such patients is very strange. They seem to have a switch in their hearts. If they turn on, they will get sick. If they turn it off, there will be nothing. It needs to be true to them that they don''t itch, and if they''re cured, that switch will be turned off. "


    How to stop itching is the problem.


    General neuro mental disorders of skin disease, drugs can still cause physiological effects, more or less.


    Patients with mild illness, even if they are to take dexamethasone ointment to apply a coating of the affected area, it also has the effect of relieving itching.


    Antiphlogistic and itch drugs, no matter what use, it can also be given tranquilizers, and local anesthesia is not effective. For example, they have given sheyiman procaine closed therapy, through local anesthesia to reduce itch, pain and other different feelings, combined with psychological treatment, so that can recover.


    Now, it is probably because of the influence of abnormal forces, and these methods are useless.


    Shea Yiman should not feel the presence of the face, but she still felt itchy, still there are many insects crawling.


    Gujun used the external application of gold aloe raw materials, which still did not work. Maybe the live aloe was useful. Maybe the related drugs developed later were useful. But now the laboratory is still the stage of analyzing ingredients and extracting materials.


    He had asked in his dream that Zuge Geely reported that there was no situation in the worm house and no relevant physical channel was found for the time being.


    "I''ll talk to her."


    After the meeting, Gu Jun came to the isolation room again.


    Now that patients are still isolated from local hospitals, the agency will transfer and centralize as appropriate. All aspects of the work will take more time to determine and carry out, but if there is no way to stop itching, patients will not be able to endure this."Captain Gu, help As soon as Xie Yiman saw him, he immediately rushed up and hugged his air tight protective clothing, imploring: "help me..."


    Gu Jun silently took a deep breath, every time facing the patient''s call for help, his heart was like being torn.


    Among the patients, the most serious one is Xie Yiman. The erythema on her face did not spread and expand, but she itched to the point of mental breakdown.


    "Yiman, in fact, the situation has been basically ascertained. I wear protective clothing is just a procedure. Your disease is not infectious. It''s not caused by bacteria, viruses, insects or anything. It''s something supernatural that affects your perception. "


    Gu Jun patted Xie Yiman on the shoulder, gently and patiently explained to her what is neuropsychiatric dermatosis, very careful not to provoke her.


    Professor Zhang has already mentioned him. This kind of patients have great mental fluctuation and are prone to irritability. They especially don''t like to hear people say that "you are not sick at all. You just have a mental problem.". After a long time in clinical practice, we know that patients are in a state of hesitation. The first thing for doctor-patient communication is to respect and empathize with patients.


    So when Gu Jun said it, he always used a kind of saying that "I know you are the victim".


    "That kind of power has some kind of spiritual connection with you, so that this idea can be continuously transmitted in your mind like now, making your face itchy and itchy. But if we cut off this connection, we might be better off. "


    Gu Jun''s inference is not nonsense, just like nightmares have that kind of spiritual connection.


    "Then What am I going to do? " Xie Yiman asked both blankly and anxiously. He trusted Gu Jun very much.


    "We will increase the dosage of tranquilizer and fix you on the hospital bed with your hands and feet tied. You are responsible for taking out your will and bearing it!" Gu Jun excitedly said, "no matter how itchy it is, don''t worry about it. Just bear it and live through today! See what happens. "


    Let the patient face that kind of connection, if can endure, may be able to reverse the abnormal force.


    No, No When Xie Yiman heard this, he was in a hurry. He almost screamed and cried: "no, no, I will die! Captain Gu, it''s not that I don''t want to bear it, but I can''t bear it. Do you understand that it''s too itchy to bear it... "


    Gu Jun saw her emotional so excited, he knew that this method could not be successful for her, because the focus was not on sedation, but on psychotherapy.


    "Captain Gu, if you want me to die." Xie Yiman''s tone became more and more intense, "then I might as well die in pain quickly!"


    She was about to rush to the wall, Gu Jun quickly pulled her, "don''t! We have other treatment options. This one can''t be changed. Don''t worry


    "What plan?" Xie Yiman gasps and grabs his face. His eyes rekindled hope.


    "Artificial coma." Gu Jun said, now can only try, "we implement general anesthesia on you, you will fall into a coma, nothing feel."


    "Good!" Xie Yiman nodded happily, "this is good, I want to sleep for a while, this is good!"


    "But you risk never waking up." Gu Jun told her this clearly. In ordinary cases, as long as the dose of anesthetic is reduced, patients can be awakened at any time. But like the banyan disease patients can not have general anesthesia coma, otherwise can wake up is only the body of loss of consciousness.


    He does not advocate artificial coma. First, there is such a risk; second, when the patient''s self-consciousness is lost, will there be any new changes in the patient''s condition?


    However, these are uncertain, but if they are forced to endure, they may also drive the patients crazy.


    Every new disease treatment road needs to explore, and each road, patients must have the first try.


    "I..." Xie Yiman is a little confused. Maybe he can''t wake up? "Can I call my mother?"


    "Yes." Gu Jun obeyed her request, which was no problem. Her family were controlled by the Bureau of natural science and technology.


    Xie Yiman choked and talked with his parents for a long time on the phone, no one would want to take such a risk. But less than an hour later, she decided to make this attempt because she became more and more itchy. She couldn''t hold on. As long as she could have a rest


    The treatment plan was set and soon implemented.


    All kinds of monitoring instruments and equipment were sent to the isolation ward, and the rescue room was also ready. The anesthesia team prepared the drugs and gave Xie Yiman inhalation anesthesia. In pain and expectation, the popular star actor slowly closed his eyes and entered a coma.


    This is 2 p.m. that day, Xie Yiman did the world''s first artificial coma treatment in the epidemic.


    After her coma, she was continuously monitored. Gu Jun, Deng Ximei, uncle Dan and other people stood beside the hospital bed together with the anesthesia team, watching her quietly and sensing her surroundings


    Gu Jun does not tend to artificial coma at the beginning, and at this time, there is always an uneasy entanglement in his heart, which is getting more and more serious.


    When Xie Yiman was in a coma for half an hour, she was still lying in the hospital bed, but the indicators monitored by the instruments nearby suddenly changed. Consciousness coma and conscious consciousness, the performance of EEG is not the same, and at this time the slow wave of EEG increased, her consciousness again active."Wake up the patient!" Gu Jun hurry way, inhale to let oneself steady.


    Several anesthesiologists had already taken action. Uncle egg patted his head regretfully: "Oh, I shouldn''t have said this idea. I shouldn''t have..."


    "Uncle egg, we have to try it." Gu Jun knows that it''s not the fault of anyone. He can''t blame uncle egg. He just hopes that the patient can be awakened smoothly.


    At this time, Deng Ximei, next to her, whispered to him, "maybe, we can try What is Xie Yiman going through now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    What is Xie Yiman going through now? Gu Jun worried in doubt, asked Deng Ximei way: "what do you mean?"


    "I just feel Deng Ximei is not particularly sure, "we are now the audience under the stage. In fact, we can connect with her, connect her spirit, see what she is experiencing, and see if we can help her


    Gu Jun understood this, and Xie Yiman to establish a spiritual connection.


    This kind of thing is not so easy to say. It''s not a dream. They haven''t been trained and run in, and they don''t have much understanding and feelings. He can do it with Wu Shiyu, and has some connection with Deng Ximei, but there is a lot of difference between him and Xie Yiman.


    Probably because of this, he had a hazy illusion when he first stepped into the ward yesterday, and he can''t grasp it until now.


    At the same time, the pictures on the screen of EEG monitor went more and more abnormal, showing epileptic seizures. Xie Yiman''s face was slightly twitching. Those hideous red spots were more like giant monster''s limbs wriggling.


    There are two ways to wake her up, one fast and one slow, both of which have been set in advance.


    In both schemes, the muscle relaxants and inhalation anesthetics should be stopped first, and then the buffer should not be stopped if it is fast. The patient''s breathing should be controlled by artificial manipulation with 5lmin oxygen flow to help the patient speed up the discharge of inhaled drugs. It is expected that the patient can wake up in 1-5 minutes.


    If it is slow, it needs a buffer period, and propofol micropump is used for continuous intravenous administration. The duration of this anesthetic is only 3-10 minutes, and the recovery is fast and complete after stopping the drug. Therefore, it is expected to wake up within 5-15 minutes after stopping the drug and speeding up the discharge of inhaled drugs. And intravenous fentanyl, to prevent and reduce the emergence of delirium after wake-up.


    Usually, the average patient needs a buffer.


    Because even ordinary patients, after anesthesia, sometimes wake up will be delirium, restless, mistaken people, disorderly talk, do not know what to say.


    Direct wake-up, patients are strongly stimulated, not only physically will be hurt, but also very easy to appear mental trauma, leaving many side effects.


    But now in the face of Xie Yiman''s situation, the anesthesia team is in a dilemma. Quick wake-up may harm her, and slow wake-up may also harm her.


    "Doctor Gu, what do you do now?" Chief anesthesiologist Li Weiyuan asked anxiously, or to Gu Jun to decide, "is it fast or slow?"


    "Ah Jun, her blood pressure and heart rate are rising." "Egg uncle said his opinion anxiously," time is too long, I''m afraid she can''t hold on. "


    In fact, a large number of medical experts are watching in the medical center. However, before that, the ward and the patient had already agreed to give it all to Gu Jun, and only the doctors on the scene knew what was going on.


    "No, take your time!" Gu Jun has a different feeling with the egg uncle, determined, "or play propofol, control in about 10 minutes to wake up."


    If he feels that if he wakes up quickly, the patient''s blood pressure and heart rate are more likely to burst. Even if he can be rescued, his heart function will be seriously damaged.


    More dangerous is the spiritual aspect, Xie Yiman''s self-consciousness may collapse forever, fall into another sense of death.


    Besides Today, egg uncle is a little crow mouth, and the success rate of reverse operation is greater.


    "Hit propofol!" Several anesthesiologists heard the speech immediately action, given propofol and fentanyl, and then do other operations, such as no accident, patients wake up 10 minutes later.


    Gu Jun just looked at the EEG monitor, as well as the indicators of blood pressure and SpO2. The patient''s muscles slightly twitched more, and he didn''t know what kind of mental state she was in and what she was experiencing in this state of half coma and half epilepsy


    Looking at Deng Ximei, he made another decision and said in a deep voice, "Ah Mei, come on, let''s have a try. You have a strong connection with her. You take me with you. "


    "Well." Deng Ximei nodded in silence.


    The two immediately went up and stood on the side of the hospital bed. Without interfering with the anesthesiologist, they stretched out their hands and pressed Xie Yiman''s face with a red spot that had been scratched.


    But Uncle egg also knew what they were doing. He quietly told Li Weiyuan and others to leave it alone and try not to make any noise or touch them.


    Gu Jun began to feel it, and the hazy illusion became strong. Obviously, Xie Yiman is in an abnormal state now,


    if he does not wear protective clothing and does not have such thick gloves on his hand, it is the direct contact between skin and skin, which may be more intense.


    Now he seems to be wandering at the door of a dark door that has been opened, but he can''t get in, but at this time, another spiritual force appears. He seemed to feel the smell of dew on the petals in the morning. It was Deng Ximei who did not cheat on the salty rain.


    At present, he followed this spiritual force to enter the gate and enter Xie Yiman''s spiritual world


    Suddenly suddenly, Gu Jun felt an itching feeling around him, every pore and every cell was itching.


    But he couldn''t move, not even a scratch.


    "Fuck..." Gu Jun immediately understood Xie Yiman''s feelings.Persistent itching is a kind of pain, no matter how stubborn the will will will be impacted.


    But he was able to hold on, not knowing whether the itch was not strong enough, or because of the anger in his heart.


    With this itching feeling, there was a clearer illusion. In the darkness, he seemed to see a girl running in front of him. He quickly called out: "Xie Yiman! Xie Yiman, come back! It''s time to wake up. It''s time to wake up


    The girl''s figure suddenly turned around, and Gu Jun''s heart suddenly tightened.


    The figure''s face has been difficult to distinguish human like, large pieces of skin are about to fall off, like exfoliative dermatitis symptoms, but those faces and the face are covered with fine insects The vision flickered, and he seemed to see that face covered with scales. Was that a deep diver


    His mind is sinking. Is this kind of skin disease just a precursor of a person''s transformation to an alien


    If we can''t stop the transformation in the prodromal period, what will Xie Yiman and other patients become?


    Seeing the girl''s figure turning to go, Gu Jun again called out: "Xie Yiman, come back!"


    "Captain Gu." The girl seemed to smile, reached out and tore up a shaking face and threw it away. Her voice was very strange: "I''m not Xie Yiman, I''m Xie Yiman, that''s fine I''m Xie Yiman. How nice... "


    Gu Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that, "who are you? Can you tell me? "


    "Captain Gu, this disease is just skin allergy..."


    The girl asked, tearing one skin after another to be peeled off, revealing the scales on her face full of insects. "I went to cure it in the middle of the night, and I had an injection I spent so much money, how many days can I live to earn back But why, why Why am I still like this... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    With the voice of the words, the girl figure appeared more and more fuzzy, and seemed to be integrated into the dark.


    Who is she? Gu Jun listened to the question, why is she in the spiritual world of Xie Yiman? How can there be such a connection


    Listen to the information that she said She is a host, but treating skin allergy feels like "spending so much money", should not earn high, not big anchor. The patient has been to the hospital. Where is it now? Are there 156 patients currently in the hands of the Tianji bureau?


    He suddenly had a flash of light like mind, no, they always thought that Xie Yiman was the first patient, and the most serious one.


    If not? Actually, the girl in front of me is?


    "Girl, I want to help you!" Gu Jun immediately said, "do my best to help you."


    "You can''t help." The girl said, the voice was more gloomy and depressed, like the rotten autumn leaves. "There are too many problems, you can''t help..."


    "But..." Gu Junzheng is in a hurry to say what, suddenly feel a huge impact, like the ancient castle stone wall in collapse, like the abyss demon howling. He wanted to make a loud shout, but only looked at the girl figure hiding in the dark


    Suddenly, the illusion was over, and the itch dissipated.


    "Ah!" Gu Jun returned to God, and then he breathed with a big mouth.


    He saw Deng Ximei nearby panting. Uncle egg and liweiyuan were busy waking up Xie Yiman in the bed. He looked at the patients and looked at the indicators of those monitoring instruments. Blood pressure and heart rate were all increased to some extent, but it was not dangerous. He asked, "how about it?"


    "You''ve been in for five minutes." "The patient had a hemodynamic upheaval just now, and it''s down," he reported


    "I saw Xie Yiman..." Deng Shimei''s steps were a little shaky, and seemed to consume a lot of heart and soul. "She couldn''t move, it was itchy and painful. She can hardly support it. I helped her and helped her to bear some itching But there seems to be another person there. "


    Gu Jun nodded thoughtfully, did not see Xie Yiman, dengximei did not see that girl.


    He suddenly had an idea, would that girl be Deng Ximei?


    Deep in his heart, he is not a 100% trust in dengximei How could he have been killed and paranoid.


    At this time, Gu Jun thought of Wu Shiyu again. He needed to confirm the information and more certain information.


    After another time, almost 10 minutes in total, Xie Yiman woke up. Because the efficacy of muscle relaxant is still in effect, her limbs can not move. The good condition is that she has no muscle and does not exercise autonomously. The bad condition is that her eyes are full of pain and the mouth makes a slight faint whine.


    After awakening the patients, the residual effects of atropine and xinstigmine on muscle relaxant can help patients to relieve and recover quickly.


    But the medicine has side effects. Xie Yiman just had a dramatic change in hemodynamics. Gu Jun dare not take drugs casually. Now the vital signs of the patients are still stable, so don''t move around. The dosage used before is not large, so that the efficacy can be eliminated naturally. So he only asked the nurse to move the body to the patient.


    After a long time, Xie Yiman was able to speak gradually. The sob was even bigger: "help me Help me Let me go out... "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Gu Jun comforted him. "You are awake. It''s OK."


    But no matter what he said, Xie Yiman did not respond soberly, but kept on speaking nonsense, obviously in delirium.


    Ordinary patients can also appear delirium after anesthesia, so Xie Yiman''s mental intelligence can not be recovered, but also depends on the effect of the complete decline after how.


    Gu Jun asked the nurse to scratch her face. It seems to work. Xie Yiman''s sobbing is not so big, and he turns to some exhale.


    Uncle egg also let go of a breath, it seems that they can not do artificial coma, if there is not Gu Jun two people of the spirit of the help, I really don''t know whether Xie Yiman can still live. And there has been discussion over the command center. Is this a particular phenomenon? Or will all patients do this? There are too few samples of a patient, and only a few patients have answers to this medical question.


    There is no question from sheyiman for a while. Gu Jun has made several decisions to go outside the ward and communicate with the command center with a walkie talkie: "the first patient has another person, a girl, a small host, who has been to the hospital to see, diagnosed as skin allergy, and went to the hospital in the middle of the night. Please look for the patient right away. She''s important! "


    The command center immediately moved. No matching was found among 156 patients. The patient has not been found yet!


    If she goes to a regular hospital, health service station, private clinic, etc., because of the characteristics and time of the visit, it is not difficult to find out, but it also takes time.


    Gu Jun only hopes to find it as soon as possible, and what he finds is not a death news


    "Salty rain, come here right now, and ask you for help." He then called again, and some of the things were unexpected at first."Oh." Wu Shiyu''s voice from the mobile phone, "do you want to bring you a meal?"


    "Take some barbecued rice with you." Gu Jun do not have to think, "bring more boxes, we have to make up for energy."


    "Then I''ll give you another drumstick." Wu Shiyu said.


    Call salty rain here. Food is just an addition. Gu Jun has another plan. He wants to ask Deng Ximei about the spiritual barrier. Xianyu''s synaesthesia can act as a lie detector.


    After that day, Deng Ximei had already given her poems and portraits she knew, but she had no mind barrier technology.


    Because it is very difficult for her, to tell her the principle is almost equivalent to telling how she made up a barrier for herself.


    It''s not clear what''s going on in the mind barrier. Gu Jun''s confusion is that the afterlife should have known that Deng Ximei had joined the Tianji Bureau, but he still used the "conqueror worm" ceremony. First, the evil video, then the strange disease, was there no other way or had other plans?


    He tends to the latter, but he doesn''t know what role Deng Ximei is in this?


    Not long after, Wu Shiyu arrived with a team of incantation personnel and recreation personnel, and also brought some delicious food.


    Without delay, Gu Jun called Deng Ximei to one side. Wu Shiyu put her shoulder on her head, hugged her like a koala, and winked at him: "ready, you can ask." Can''t it be hidden? Fortunately, synaesthesia doesn''t need spiritual connection. It should be OK.


    "May, I wonder if mind barrier technology can be used in patients?" He asked, "let them fight that itch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " Speaking of this, Deng Simei''s calm face rippled. "Not everyone can use the spiritual barrier. It needs some spiritual talent, and it will take some time to build it, at least a month With the patient''s current state of mind, I don''t feel like I can


    Holding her, Wu Shiyu gave Gu Jun a look, and he understood that Xianyu judged that Deng Ximei was not lying at this time.


    In fact, he did not feel that Deng Ximei was pretending.


    Is there any information she doesn''t know about the conqueror worm in the next life that she gets from other psychics


    At this time, the egg uncle came in a hurry, his voice was a little urgent: "ah Jun, Xie Yiman''s face has new symptoms!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Gu Jun rushed to the ward before, again wearing protective clothing, now Xie Yiman the infectious disease has become uncertain.


    After all, this is not a common skin disease, but is likely to be a precursor of some transformation disease.


    When he came to the hospital bed, he saw Xie Yiman sober up and seemed to recognize people. When he saw him, he called out: "Captain Gu, Captain gu!"


    Gu Jun has already seen the new symptoms described by Uncle egg just now on the road, and the lesion area of the patient''s face has expanded. Originally, the irregular red skin on both sides of the patient''s nose and cheek is spreading around, including nose, chin and forehead. According to this development rate, the whole face may be covered tomorrow.


    Moreover, there are scales on the red skin, and the places without damage and decay are the appearance of small red scales separated by white scales.


    Now it''s just scaly skin, but Gu Jun can see that such lesions spread to the whole body of the patient, and at present, the slight edema will aggravate. Finally, the whole body skin will fall off from a large number to completely fall off, just like exfoliative dermatitis, like the host girl in the illusion.


    But when the old skin is removed, the new skin will also grow. It is a scaly keratoderm with other pigments.


    "It''s itchy, lots of insects..." Xie Yiman''s restless words show that her spiritual world is also changing, "they have crawled to other places, ah, help me..."


    Gu Jun did some examination for her, but for the time being, she could only turn and walk with frown.


    "The patient should be in the second phase." He spoke to the command center in a deep voice, "it was really a precursor period before, and this is the possibility of heteroscale disease increasing."


    At present, only Xie Yiman has new symptoms, but it has been explained that this is not only a mental disorder, but also a nervous system abnormality. Therefore, they have to face the nervous system that human medicine has not known much about, but also the brain nervous system.


    Ichthyosis, if it does develop into ichthyosis.


    That''s definitely not good news.


    Gu Jun made a reminder to the command center, and immediately took Xie Yiman''s scales to compare with the deep diver and the scale he had brought back from dreamland for DNA test and comparison to see if there were any similar fragments.


    He felt that the deep diver would be a breakthrough, but that stupid system abyss mission still hasn''t painted the anatomy of the deep diver in the past two days.


    After Xie Yiman''s new symptoms appeared, experts from the command center and experts from Beihe people''s hospital were discussing new treatment plans.


    "Jun, we have to think about surgery." Zhang Haidong said to Gu Jun, "the patient''s condition develops very fast, can''t drag."


    Now there are two main possibilities.


    One is to cut off the mental connection between the patient and the source of the disease, or it can be improved and recovered.


    The other is that the diseased skin can not be saved. All the diseased skin must be excised and transplanted with new skin.


    In order to find the right way to treat new diseases, clinical trials are needed.


    "Give her a radio frequency lesion of the trigeminal and facial nerves to see how it works." Zhang Haidong said.


    In the treatment of nightmares, they destroy the central nervous system by lobectomy, thus destroying the mental connection between the patient and the nightmare room, which greatly slows down the development of the patient''s condition. Now it may be effective to do nerve damage in patients with suspected ichthyosis.


    The second method, surgical resection of the lesion, may also be effective.


    For example, banyan disease and some other diseases have had successful experience in this respect. If the diseased tissue is removed in time, the disease will be cured. But there are also experiences of failure. If this is really a problem of the nervous system, if the old skin is cut off and the new skin is replaced or grows out, it will continue to be affected.


    So, with both approaches uncertain, the medical team wanted to try the first.


    The main reason is that the operation of radiofrequency ablation is faster, less risk, and less difficulty in postoperative recovery, which is more suitable for the initial attempt.


    "Well..." But Gu Jun listen to a sinking heart, even for ordinary people, the consequences of this kind of radiofrequency damage is also very difficult to bear.


    Take the trigeminal nerve, for example, which is a mixed brain nerve that has three nerve fiber functions: pain, touch, and motor function.


    Damage surgery can roughly control which part is damaged. For example, radiofrequency ablation of the trigeminal semilunar ganglion is mainly used to treat patients with trigeminal neuralgia. The principle of treatment is very simple. If this nerve makes you feel pain and can''t bear it, then block its pain nerve conduction and only retain part of the tactile and motor functions. If your brain can''t receive the pain information from it, you won''t feel the pain there.


    However, the effect of the operation will not always be so ideal. There are also patients with postoperative sequelae, no pain, and no other feelings. From then on, the face is seriously numb, which will affect the tongue, eyes, nose and other motor functions, and it is difficult to speak, swallow, and even breathe.


    Now the medical team is talking about keeping only the motor function, trying not to damage the motor function, and destroying the rest.However, if the facial nerve is also damaged - this is a mixed nerve dominated by motor nerve. When the facial muscles innervated by the facial nerve lose their function, facial paralysis symptoms will appear: the mouth and eyes are crooked, and the basic facial movements such as frowning, puffing and pouting can''t be done.


    Xie Yiman is an actor, a young and promising star actor. It is understood that he still has a long way to go.


    To destroy her two pairs of nerves is almost the same as ending her acting career ahead of time. In her present mental state Can you accept it?


    "Ah Jun, do you think you want to explain to the patient clearly?" Asked the master from the command center.


    Gu Jun silence for a moment, this is a problem, tell Xie Yiman, she is very difficult to accept, more likely is mental breakdown.


    If she doesn''t tell Xie Yiman, it may give the dark forces a chance. When she finds out that she has been concealed and cheated, the consequences may be even worse


    "Let me think about it..." Gu Jun was unable to make a decision at once. "I feel that it is still up to the patient himself to make such a decision..."


    "Then you help the patient make the decision." Zhang Haidong expressed understanding and encouragement, "we doctors have this kind of work."


    How to deal with the patient''s psychology, explain to the patient the necessity of the operation, relieve the patient''s anxiety before the operation, this is originally one of the doctor''s responsibilities.


    This matter is left to Gu Jun, because Xie Yiman is his patient.


    At present, the other 155 patients in China, although most of them are stars and celebrities, the state will not tolerate it. The command center has selected 45 people from them and divided them into groups, ready to undergo damage surgery. 45 people''s status, gender, disease severity were evenly distributed, so as to have a more comprehensive sample.


    There are three groups with 15 people in each group. One group is only used for trigeminal nerve, one group is only for facial nerve, and the other group is for both pairs of nerves.


    There was also a blank control group, 15 people who did nothing.


    At the same time, there are more other experimental groups in the state of preparation. One group of 15 people is ready for trigeminal sensory rhizotomy, which is a craniotomy operation. If the radiofrequency damage is not effective, it will be upgraded and cut off by itself, but it will also have greater risk and more sequelae.


    Another group of 15 people, is ready to do skin resection, once the damage is not effective, immediately start skin cutting and skin grafting.


    But how to treat Xie Yiman is decided by Gu Jun, and as the only patient with stage II symptoms, her condition is special.


    Perhaps nerve damage or skin resection may be useful in the prodromal period, but not necessarily in her right now.


    Whether or not to accept surgery, patients may not have the right to choose, but Gu Jun wants to give Xie Yiman this right.


    However, he also understood that on the other hand, this strange disease is not only Xie Yiman''s personal matter, but also involves the well-being of more people in the world.


    Before going to the isolation ward again, Gu Jun finds Wu Shiyu to talk to him. He doesn''t cover up his bewilderment to her.


    "Everything is possible. We don''t know the consequences." Wu Shiyu thought, "I finally understand why I didn''t study medicine."


    She patted him on the shoulder, "Xianjun, if it was me, I would give the other party some hope. I''ll show her the photos of you when you have a nightmare, tell her about dreamland and golden aloe vera. If there is a suitable physical channel, I will take her to cure her. There is also elder artar, who has great powers and can cure her


    "It really makes the patient feel better..." Gu Jun thought, "there is hope and hope, and it is not a lie to her."


    "Well." Wu Shiyu nodded, thinking of what to come, "face can still live, heart dead can not."


    "Well, that''s it." Gu Jun decided, "according to the goddess of hope said to do."


    When two people walk into the isolation ward together, Xie Yiman has been able to move by himself, and his mind is basically sober.


    But accompanied by this sober, is more intense itching pain, is the heart of great panic. Xie Yiman was so excited that he asked to look at the mirror hysterically, as if he had already noticed something. The nurse had to allow Gu Jun to look at her in the mirror. She was stunned.


    "When I was in a coma before, I seemed to see a figure..." All of that, would she be on my face


    Gu Junxian gently comforted her a few words, and then asked her some questions.


    Xie Yiman doesn''t know any host girl. She doesn''t have a conversation with her when she is in a coma. She just sees the other party from a distance, but she can''t move.


    The other party looked at it for a while and ran away. Just when she was itching and painful, she felt like she was about to burst open. It seemed that she was pulled by someone. Since then, it was much easier. When Gu Jun asked if she could use a flavor to describe the power of helping, she said that it was Deng Ximei who saved her.


    "Iman, look at these pictures." Gu Jun again handed Wu Shiyu''s mobile phone to her, let her see those photos of his nightmare period.


    "Is this?" Xie yimanmeng, it seems more serious than her, another kind of serious.


    "This is me." Gu Jun said.He has already reported this practice to the authorities, and the authorities have approved it. However, the golden aloe should be kept secret, otherwise the information will be leaked out, and they will be afraid of suffering the ancestors'' tribes.


    He agreed with this, so he only told Xie Yiman that there were magic drugs and great elder artar there. Those evil believers could try to go to WUSA town to do business. He thought that WUSA town could stand there for so long, and it would not be as simple as it seems. The cats, who knows what the cats are.


    "My face can be cured, so can yours."


    Gu Junxian gave Xie Yiman hope. After talking about the operation plan, Xie Yiman burst into tears and almost burst into tears.


    "Listen to me!" He said quickly, "artar knows everything. There are many ways. Now the most important thing is to keep your life! It doesn''t let your self-consciousness dissipate, and you don''t become another alien. As long as you are saved, there are other opportunities for the face problem. "


    Wu Shiyu nearby nodded repeatedly, "although I haven''t seen elder artar, I heard that the guy has lived to 300 years old, and his appearance is similar to that when he was 100 years old. It can be seen that elder artar is very good at skin care."


    100 years old and 300 years old, is the skin different? Gu Jun really didn''t know the answer to this question.


    But he took a long breath and nodded in agreement: "natal looks very young."


    "But..." Xie Yiman''s mood is still very excited, also very confused, that little ray of hope will be killed by the great despair at any time.


    Two days ago, she was still shooting a youth comedy film starring in No.1 girl, and there were too many announcements. The popularity of the Internet and the real traffic all helped her to be a new star. And compete for the role of the agency''s film


    I want to win awards, win box office champions, be a movie queen, and be recorded in film history


    Now that she is less than two days old, she may become a facial paralysis. It is difficult to turn her eyes or move her mouth Things.


    "I don''t want that, I don''t want to..." Her tears kept falling. "What did I do wrong?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, you just had bad luck." Gu Jun seriously said that many times when diseases come, there is no cause and effect, and the end of death


    He shook his head, concentrated and said: "Yiman, you are very unfortunate, but this time you are not the only one. Many people in the performing industry are ready to have this operation." He read out some names on the list of patients, all of them have heads and faces. "Yiman, this is a war, we want to win together."


    Although Xie Yiman is still in tears, but not so excited, but more at a loss.


    And a consolation that is not just one''s own misfortune It''s too hard if you''re alone.


    Gu Jun has a little understanding of this, not eager for other people''s misfortune, but looking forward to others can really understand their own pain.


    If those sufferings and sufferings are not understood, what you get is silence and solitude, as well as peace of mind, which is too difficult to achieve


    He doesn''t ask Xie Yiman to do it, nor does he ask the girl in the illusion to do it


    What is that girl looking at? Is it the pain that has happened to her but nobody cares about it? When she saw others do the same, did she feel Own existence? Who you are now? Who I was?


    At this moment, Gu Jun thought about a lot of things, and he had more feelings about the mood of "Liya Ji", but he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    But anyway, Xie Yiman, he tried his best to save it.


    "Yiman, I heard that both the National Bureau of natural science and the future Goa are going to set up a new Department to be responsible for displaying its image to the public."


    Gu Jun didn''t make a blind remark. It''s true. The new Department is similar to the arts and crafts troupe. "This department is responsible for shooting the films about the Bureau of natural machinery. The directors, actors and other talents are recruited. Yiman, you can join this as long as you survive. Even if it''s facial paralysis, there are ways to perform facial paralysis. Do you know Kitano? It''s the same with facial paralysis. It''s very successful. It''s the most important thing to survive. It''s possible to survive. "


    "Well." Wu Shiyu answered, "that''s right."


    "Dr. Gu..." Xie Yiman choked, how could she not feel their enthusiasm and concern.


    She knew that they really wanted to save her, and her imagination of the future was not entirely dark.


    It''s just up to me to make this decision. I really can''t do it


    "I don''t understand medicine, I don''t understand abnormal forces..." Xie Yiman scratched his face and cried, "I believe you, you help me decide, you understand better."


    "Good." Gu Jun took a deep breath. In the current situation, there is no chance of not having an operation. He is going to do trigeminal nerve for her first, and then facial nerve. "You are ready to do it. The first stage operation will be carried out in two hours. We must eliminate the itching on your face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Because the domestic network control is more strict, the evil code video "people" has not spread very much, in fact, not many people care about it.


    However, another rumor on the Internet quickly spread among some fans, along with another evil video.


    The original publisher of "people" was "we watched."_ "2021" account number, "we watch", 2021 should be the current meaning of 2021. The video "people" has been banned, but this account does not exist. FBM naturally has the idea of fishing and tracking.


    It seems that the other party is not afraid of tracking, but this account has released a new video "performer".


    In the video, there is still that stage, without the figures of those children, but there is a scaly Mermaid monster standing in front of the camera and looking at it silently. The reality it gives people is not as lifelike as special effects, which is not like special effects. The viewer felt a little uncomfortable, a kind of inexplicable and indescribable panic


    But the space agency knew that it was a "deep diver" as well as the FBM''s intelligence.


    This kind of skin disease may be really related to deep divers.


    In the video "performer", when the deep diver stands silent for one minute, a picture of the faces of stars and celebrities starts to flash like a slide. There are celebrities from all over the world. At the end of the video, Chinese and English subtitles are printed:


    "where are they? Are they OK? Your country is deceiving you. Find them and see what''s going on. "


    The video is also silent, but the viewer seems to be able to hear a strange sound that looks like a smile or a howl, like the butcher''s voice coming from the slaughterhouse, mixed with white noise, rustling in the ear.


    If only one audience has this feeling, it''s nothing, but almost everyone who has seen it does, which shows that the performer can really affect the mental state of the viewer. Is this supernatural force? People are so surprised that they attach importance to the final subtitle.


    This is a video that creates panic, and it''s also a video of picking on the bank.


    Even though it was soon banned, the question it raised became a hot topic. How are the celebrities? Are they in danger?


    Celebrity effect refers to the effect that the appearance of celebrities can attract people''s attention and expand their influence.


    No matter "we watched"_ Who is "2021" and what''s the purpose? This idea of celebrity hot spots has also been successful.


    Some celebrities quickly responded on social networking sites that they were OK, and some even posted self portraits. Some believe it, others question whether it was made by me.


    After this incident was transmitted back to China, the video was either not approved, or it was deleted when it came out. However, some text expressions, private hair and discussions among some fans are still quietly spreading, and some worries are also talking about:


    "there are pictures of Yiman in it!"


    "Yesterday Yiman signed for someone outside the studio. It''s OK. It''s just a scary video."


    Xie Yiman''s fans are very nervous. It''s not only the photo in the video, but also an interview program that didn''t come out as scheduled. Moreover, she has always been active on social networking sites, but she has not seen any figures in the past two days, and there is no voice of team management.


    Their little sweet sister Yiman, don''t have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Jun, there are three anesthesia methods for radiofrequency ablation, one is general anesthesia, the other is local anesthetic injection after puncture in place, and the third is to gradually increase the radiofrequency temperature from low to high after puncture is in place."


    In a medical conference room of Beihe people''s Hospital, a group of white coats are holding a pre operation meeting to implement the operation plan.


    Gu Jun is sitting at the top of the table, frowning at the facial anatomy on the screen of the conference, listening to the words of the chief surgeon, sikouxian.


    Sikouxian, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face, is a neurosurgery expert. He does it when he has nightmares. In order to cope with the possible mental shock, the operating room is being decorated with an old seal stone.


    Wu Shiyu and Deng Ximei will also follow the induction assistance. At this time, they will also sit at the conference table.


    But if you ask Uncle egg, maybe Wang Ruoxiang can be more helpful at this time. Unfortunately


    "If local anesthesia is used, there is a risk that the anesthetic will enter the cerebrospinal fluid and blood by mistake." "This will also affect the location of the branches of the trigeminal nerve. The quality of the operation will be reduced, and the possibility of motor function damage will be increased. When the puncture needle position needs to be adjusted, it can only be carried out after the efficacy of the first local anesthetic disappears, and the operation time will increase. There is also the current situation, local anesthesia will affect the treatment effect, Gu Jun today made a lot of medical decisions, each can be fatal.


    He is like walking a cliff wire, a bad will fall, fall to pieces, but the one who fell is not himself, is the patient.


    The feeling of holding someone else''s life in your hand is very heavy.


    "No anesthetic." Gu Jun still made a decision, another decision, "the conventional disadvantages of local anesthesia is one of them; the second is that the patient has had adverse reactions to the anesthetic during the treatment process; the third is that the patient is suffering a lot all the time. I think the pain of the operation will not break her down, or even another kind of pain that is not itching can make her brain produce pleasure."He has such experience himself. When dILAS Lin is forced to perform a nightmare spectacle and bear inhuman pain, the most difficult thing is a kind of lasting and unchanging sense. When there is another kind of strange feeling to change the feeling, it will be easier.


    "That''s good." Sikouxian and others have no objection, because there are risks and it is difficult to predict whether it is good or bad.


    This kind of radiofrequency ablation is not difficult to operate, so they agreed on several aspects, and discussed some puncture positions according to Xie Yiman''s condition, as well as some possible intraoperative situations and coping plans, which were almost settled.


    Just when everyone got up to go to the operating room, Gu Jun received a new situation from the command center.


    The information of the suspected first-episode patient was found to be an 18-year-old girl named Tian Yiqing.


    But now no one can be found. She has been missing for a few days. Her treatment time is five days earlier than Xie Yiman''s onset time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    In the middle of the night, the girl was treated with skin allergy, with strange red skin.


    Recently, there are quite a number of cases that meet the first three conditions nationwide, but with the last one, Tian Yiqing is the only one. According to today''s calculation, her visit time is a week ago, and the onset time is one day earlier.


    On that day, the Tianji Bureau destroyed 16 contact points of the society of afterlife, and Gu Jun killed a bloody larva.


    Now it seems that the ceremony did not stop or a new ceremony started, but in short, it seems that the enemy can only start the incident in a hurry, otherwise the scale of the epidemic may be much more serious. Now the six surviving suspects of evil believers are still under severe interrogation, but they are all insane and can''t say anything.


    At the beginning of the incident, bad luck fell on Tian Yiqing, an 18-year-old girl. She started singing live for a week.


    Gu Jun looking at her information, can not help some silence, this is an ordinary person who works hard for a better life.


    She is missing, but the exact time of her disappearance is unclear.


    The last witness to her in the current investigation is Dr. Liang, who gave her a dose of dexamethasone and prescribed it for a week. She received 200 yuan, which was very expensive. Dr. Liang was not told what was going on, but recalled what happened that night and said, "nothing special. My skin is allergic. I took an injection and left The dog outside barks very fiercely. It has been barking for a long time. It makes me go back to sleep for a long time and I can''t sleep. "


    What is the dog barking at? At that time, besides Tian Yiqing, was there anyone else, or anything else?


    Tian Yiqing didn''t go to work in the factory that day. She asked for leave in the morning, which probably shows that she was still alive at that time. From that day on, she didn''t go to work, didn''t do live broadcasting, didn''t call people, and even didn''t log in to some social platform accounts, so something else happened that night


    Three days later, her foreman couldn''t get through to her cell phone and thought she had run away. Her friends also did not find her, heard that her skin allergy, think a few days. Before the day of rent collection, her landlord would not interfere, and her neighbors would not pay attention to her.


    There are some surveillance cameras in that village, but they have been broken for a long time, and no one has repaired them. Usually, they just act as if they were not able to provide information.


    Tian Yiqing''s parents divorced many years ago. She grew up as a left behind child. She usually has no contact with her parents for a long time.


    People like her, if it''s not for this matter, or if she''s missing for a long time, maybe no one will take the time to find her.


    Therefore, when she disappeared and where she went is still a dense fog. However, the National Bureau of natural science and technology has sent investigators to investigate and use all its strength to look for all the clues. After all, she will not disappear out of thin air. As long as she has more time to investigate, the clues should still be there.


    The only good news about this is that it seems to indicate that the disease is really not contagious, because there are no other patients in that village so far.


    Gu Jun let Deng Ximei read these materials, but she shook her head, but she could not feel anything.


    At present, this is the situation. Xie Yiman''s operation should be continued.


    After disinfection and wearing surgical protective clothing, Gu Jun and his party entered the interventional operating room. When the patient was brought by the nurse, he was lying on the operating table, and his whole body was firmly fixed. The old imprint stone has also been arranged. In the middle is the operating table. The patient''s head is oriented to the C-arm X-ray machine. There are various monitoring equipment and monitoring cameras to take pictures of the situation.


    "How about it?" Egg uncle noticed Gu Jun took a deep breath and asked.


    "I don''t feel like I''ve been in the operating room for a long time." Gu Jun said that he did not have an operation in the operating room for a long time.


    "Haojun, but you''ve been saving lives." Cai Zixuan of the same trade sighed.


    Gu Jun nods silently, and then there will be a battle. Let''s all get up.


    Wu Shiyu, Deng Ximei and the staff of the old seal stepped aside, and they, the medical staff, came to the operating table. Xie Yiman looked at them nervously. Even though Gu Jun had given her psychological intervention before, he also told her the operation plan. She was still so restless.


    "Relax, relax." Gu Jun comforted her, "do this kind of minimally invasive surgery, ordinary patients do not take anesthetic is OK, I believe you have no problem."


    Si Kouxian and Zhang Jinsong also said that this was not a major operation.


    Gu Jun received a disposable medical skin marker from the nurse, and cooperated with the imaging film prepared for her before the operation, and personally made anatomical positioning on her face, that is, to draw the puncture point and direction, so that the chief surgeon can give the needle.


    "Woo, woo..." Xie Yiman has some sobs, and is covered by a fear of being slaughtered.


    First, Gu Jun drew the location on her face, and then Zhang Jinsong operated the lng30-1 radio frequency instrument to locate the foramen ovale on one side of the skull base. The operation is to use a puncture needle from her face directly into the foramen ovale at the base of her skull to damage the trigeminal semilunar ganglion to destroy its nerve function. After the right side is finished, the left side is done.


    When the X-ray generator of the radiofrequency instrument turned to the patient, the oval foramen of the patient were clearly revealed on the X-ray image screen.Sikouxian had already taken a long and slender puncture needle, and the tip of the needle seemed to flash with cold light.


    At the command center, medical experts and others are watching. This is the world''s first trial of radiofrequency ablation in the treatment of "alien scale disease".


    Gu Jun disinfected Xie Yiman''s broken and strange face, and then spread the sterile hole towel. She became dark in front of her eyes, and immediately called out: "no, no! Let me see. Let me see. " Gu Jun asked the nurse to change a smaller new sheet, only spread her cheek, not cover her vision.


    "It''s OK." It''s just a small operation


    With the help of the oblique X-ray fluoroscopy of the screen, sikouxian leaned over to the operation area and inserted the needle into the lower edge of her zygomatic maxillary suture with the help of oblique X-ray fluoroscopy on the screen


    The angle of the needle is precisely calculated by trigonometric function theorem. It is necessary to make a needle into the foramen ovale along the puncture direction.


    The needle pierced into Xie Yiman''s pathological red skin. Under the control of sikouxian, the slender needle disappeared in Xie Yiman''s face. When puncturing into the foramen ovale, sikouxian could feel a sense of being lost and the needle tip was being sucked in. The puncture needle was successfully put into place.


    But also at this time, Xie Yiman felt a sharp pain in her face, which made her cry out in pain: "ah


    "Is it electric shock like numbness?" Gu Jun quickly asked, electric shock pain is a normal reaction.


    "I don''t know, it hurts, it hurts..." She lamented.


    Although she couldn''t say it, she was conscious and rational, and the stone didn''t respond. Gu Jun nodded to sikouxian and others, and went on.


    "The needle is in place." Looking at the oblique X-ray image on the screen, Zhang Jinsong can see that there is a black shadow on it, which is a puncture needle.


    "The needle has been inserted. It has been successfully injected!" Gu Jun loudly encouraged Xie Yiman, who was obviously more agitated, "hold on, hold on for a while, and it will be good soon."


    At the same time, several experts communicated and adjusted the depth of the needle, and then made electrical stimulation positioning. The patient had corresponding pain, the position was correct, but the itching was still there. The nurse then set the temperature and time on the radio frequency instrument console. The temperature will slowly rise to 80 degrees centigrade. Three times of coagulation will last for 90 seconds each time.


    All the lines are connected. Gu Jun stands next to the console and looks at the start button.


    As soon as this button is pressed down, Xie Yiman''s trigeminal pain function on the right side of his face will be impaired.


    "Yiman, hold on, that''s coming." He said, in the eyes of the public, pressed the start button.


    "Ah..." Xie Yiman immediately cried out with pain. If her limbs, body and head were not fixed, she would have fallen to the ground in pain.


    The heat setting temperature is gradually rising, and her pain is also increasing. Something is burning in her face, something is burning in her brain


    Those insects were burned to churn, surge, crawling around, and those insects were burned with anger


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    The needle tip of the radiofrequency puncture needle is made of metal. The high temperature is generated by the radio frequency, which makes the temperature of the needle tip rise, so that the position of the operation can be coagulated.


    At this moment, Xie Yiman''s trigeminal nerve meniscus is being damaged by the high temperature of the needle tip of 80 degrees. She feels that she is burning, her brain is exploding, and countless insects are biting and swallowing her, and everything is writhing painfully.


    Around people are looking at her, Gu Jun looked at the time displayed on the RF temperature control thermal condenser, "I seem to see a lot of insects, they are crawling..." Xie Yiman choked, "doctor Gu, they are going to climb all over me."


    The swelling on the right side of her face was a little more severe, but the red skin was temporarily stable.


    Will the operation stimulate the expansion of her skin lesions? Sikouxian and others said it was not good, because there were no solid insects in those red skins.


    It''s a kind of spiritual bug, and they don''t know much about it.


    "They''re just scaring you." Gu Jun said that he suspected that the insects were feeding on the terror and despair of their hosts. "They need to be so powerful that you would have been killed."


    However, it is useless to reason now. It is better to give her hope and hope to live. Gu Jun knew that she attached great importance to her career as an actress and wanted to play in the film of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. He said, "Yiman, I''ve wanted to make a movie for a long time. When I''m free, I''ll make an amateur film. Can you play it?"


    Other people listen, also know that he intended to comfort, Gu Jun love movies is not a secret, but he a knife.


    "Can I make a cameo then?" Wu Shiyu asked, "I''ve thought about acting."


    "Yes, it''s not without you." Gu Jun nodded, warm tone as if the film will start tomorrow.


    He knows "when" and doesn''t know when.


    If there was such a long spare time for him to play with an amateur movie, the world would be wonderful.


    However, the two people sing like a double reed, which gives Xie Yiman a great incentive, as if to see that day, "yes, of course..."


    After this interval, it will start to heat up again.


    Great pain again submerged Xie Yiman, impacting her will and consuming her spirit.


    But she thought of Gu Jun to describe the prospects for themselves, listening to their words of encouragement, and finally picked up their own strong. Maybe it''s because the pain has reached the limit, maybe it''s moved by their love, or if she really wants to die, she still doesn''t want to die


    "Ah..." Xie Yiman bit his teeth, his eyes are red, pain or itch, come on!


    "Hold on." Gu Jun clenched her hand, even willing to share some of her pain at the moment.


    Because he didn''t want to see another person, a living person, dying in front of him.


    This patient, he''s safe.


    The tense breath in the operating room almost froze. After the second and third heat coagulation, she pulled out the needle, stopped bleeding and applied cold compress. Half of Xie Yiman''s face was swollen. The pain and touch in her area disappeared. In addition to numbness and itching, the teeth were as hard as stone. The operation was successful.


    The itching on her side of the face seems to have declined, but it can''t be completely determined because it''s still itchy


    "I did the left side, too." Gu Jun nods to instruct sikoxian, nurses and others to continue to operate, adjust Xie Yiman''s operation position, and prepare to damage his left face. Doing so much at a time would increase the risk, but her condition could not be delayed.


    After the previous operation of side change again, Gu Jun has to press the start key of the temperature control condenser.


    "Captain Gu, wait, I seem to see a figure..." Xie Yiman suddenly called out nervously, and his strong will was impacted again It''s a woman. The one who peels off the skin. I''ve seen her She''s in my head, she''s looking at me... "


    Gu Jun immediately stopped to look around, uncle egg, Deng Ximei, they are also looking, rational monitoring stone did not respond.


    Is Tian Yiqing here? Connected with Xie Yiman''s spiritual world?


    At this time, Cai Zixuan first saw the change, did not want to let patients hear, panic to Gu Jun whispered: "red skin in the spread!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Gu Jun smell speech look, only see Xie Yiman facial lesions of the skin area of the scaly skin, the color becomes more bright red as blood, and is spreading with the naked eye speed. Si Kou Xian, Dan Shu and others frowned one after another.


    Seeing them like this, Xie Yiman was more flustered, "what? What


    "Good thing, prove the operation works!" Gu Jun high voice way, not only comforts her, is really had a little proof.


    Although the right side of her face, which had been damaged, was swollen, the red skin almost did not spread, while the left side of her face, which had not been operated on, had been enlarged by nearly 1cm. Mental insects or nervous system dysfunction, through the destruction of trigeminal nerve damage, can inhibit the disease.


    No matter whether Tian Yiqing is here or not and what he is doing here, Gu Jun calmly presses the start button to the temperature control condenser, "Yiman, hold on!"


    Xie Yiman immediately cried out with pain. This time, the pain was more severe than just now. Her whole body muscles were twitching involuntarily, and her body seemed to be broken.


    Her blood pressure and heart rate are rising again.


    "Master SIKO, use anesthetic when necessary." Gu Jun said to sikouxian and called out, "Wu Shiyu, come and help me!"


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu came over and said, "spirit?"


    "Yes, I want to sense it." Gu Jun nodded, and did not want Deng Ximei to participate, because that would add to the unknown.


    Xie Yiman said that he saw a figure, perhaps because he had a direct conversation with Tian Yiqing. He seemed to feel that Tian Yiqing was here. When Wu Shiyu reached out and pressed his arm to give him his mental strength, and he grasped Xie Yiman''s hand for induction, the feeling became clearer.


    Many people in the operating room, not all of them belong to the incantation department or the old seal Department, but they have been told that they should not disturb him at this time and try to keep quiet.


    At this time, the only sound in this environment is Xie Yiman''s heartrending cry, as if being cut into pieces.


    Gu Jun closed his eyes and entered the dark, spiritual world.


    See, peeling, scales, the strange figure hazy there. His consciousness cries out: "Tian Yiqing, is that you?" The figure slightly pause, from the dark, the eyes are still human eyes


    "Where are you now?" Gu Jun asked, eager to help the unfortunate girl, "can we help you?"


    The figure did not speak, but turned and tried to run away again.


    "Wait!" Gu Jun quickly yelled, "Tian Yiqing, I know you are an innocent victim. Xie Yiman, this disease is not your fault, is it?"


    "I I didn''t do this... " The figure stopped and responded in a low voice, "I just came to have a look, to have a look."


    "Then you..." Gu Jun felt that his spirit was more and more impacted, as if hearing Tian Yiqing''s voice, and like a twisted and agitated dark voice:


    I just came to see Xie Yiman''s appearance when he was in pain, whether he was also like me when he was in pain. Do people like Xie Yiman suffer


    Dr. Gu, there is no justice in this world. We are born different, but bad luck can suddenly lead us to the same situation A small person like me, a dispensable person, suddenly Xie Yiman is as painful as me Isn''t that wonderful?


    Xie Yiman is not so special, I am not so special, which makes me exist Bad luck makes me exist


    Dr. Gu, bad luck is a kind of miracle. It can crush destiny. Death is a kind of truth. It can end vanity.


    "Well..." Gu Jun''s head was a little cracked and painful. For a moment, he seemed to have seen many illusions. He saw Xie Yiman''s scene of stars supporting the moon when he attended the movie premiere. He saw her signing fans and taking photos for reporters. He also saw Tian Yiqing living in a rural rental house less than 10 square meters, trying to sing directly.


    Bad luck, bad luck Do you really understand the virtues of bad luck?


    Don''t you see the benefits of this disaster?


    The dark power in Gu Jun''s heart is surging violently. What does he suddenly wake up to? This ceremony, this disease, Ligia, the son of misfortune


    Seeing the girl''s figure gradually moving away, he first tried to calm down and called out: "Tian Yiqing! I don''t know what other people are like, but whether it''s you or Xie Yiman, I will try my best to save my patients. Don''t listen to that voice, don''t be confused! "


    Is it? Is it? Is it just bewilderment? Is the virtue of doom just confusion


    This seems to be Tian Yiqing''s response, but it doesn''t seem to be. She is still gradually moving towards the distance and disappearing.


    "Ah Gu Jun suddenly came back to his senses, and his whole body exuded a layer of cold sweat. His mental strength was exhausted and his head ached. He looked at Deng Ximei, who was still standing there.


    This action of the "conqueror worm" of the afterlife is not only to create panic to the public, but also to target Deng Ximei.


    It''s against him, or his psychic power, the son of doom.Does that "Ligia" have anything to do with Langdon? Did she also die of hemoptysis?


    "Ah Jun? When it rains "Do you have anything to do?" he asked in a hurry


    Gu Jun is not only a bit staggered, Wu Shiyu is also a bit uncomfortable, at this time he leaned on him for a moment, "I''ll follow the fate, see how you..."


    "Nothing What''s the situation? " Gu Jun can still be stable, regardless of the others, continue to deal with the operation together with Uncle egg and sikouxian.


    During his trance, if the trigeminal nerve motor function is lost, the consequences will be very bad, so we will not do it for the time being. First, destroy the facial nerve to see if it is enough.


    The goal of this operation remains unchanged, eliminating itching and stopping the spread of the diseased skin.


    "Good..." Xie Yiman''s tears welled up. As soon as the special visceral motor fibers of the facial nerve were destroyed, her facial expression muscles lost their motor function.


    In the operating room, all the people are in the same operation. Sikouxian is also responsible for inserting the radiofrequency puncture needle from the position below the external auditory canal of the mastoid front edge of the patient, which is about opposite to the midpoint of the posterior edge of the mandibular branch, and reaches the facial nerve through the stylomastoid foramen. After adjusting the depth and positioning, Gu Jun pressed the start key of the thermal condenser again.


    Xie Yiman suddenly howled and screamed. He could not feel the pain on his face, but what was burning in his head was exploding


    However, they can only look at the fate of the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    [your strengthening degree has increased by + 10000, and now it is the second level (120000300000 degree)]


    system, this system Gu Jun murmured, where is the power? This problem has never been understood.


    "The power I gained at the bottom of longkan? Or was this force always on me and only activated it at that time? " Gu Jun is now more and more inclined to the latter, "is it related to Langdon and the son of doom?"


    After thinking for a while, he had no clue, so he calmed down and rested for a while. After all, today''s spirit is consumed a lot. If he comes back in the morning, he will be in trouble.


    There are a lot of scenes in my mind, which are disturbing and floating


    Gu Jun did not have a good rest. He was in a daze, as if he had been asleep or not. In such a state, when he opened his eyes, it was past zero, and he slept for almost an hour. He thinks that if no one wakes himself up, it means that there is nothing wrong. Now, nothing is good.


    "Task list refreshed." Gu Jun opened the system to have a look. After only a look, he immediately turned over and ran to the outside of the rest room.


    It''s out. It''s done!


    [abyss task: complete the dissection of one deep diver within one week. Task reward: unknown]


    task reward: unknown www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    During the last World War I at sea, the Tianji Bureau cleaned a large number of wrecked bodies of deep divers from the ship deck and the sea, and identified 165 of them. Among them, 21 were relatively complete, and 3 were the most complete. At that time, one was reserved for Gu Jun according to his requirements.


    It has been more than a month now. The headquarters has already organized personnel to carry out on-site autopsy of these heterogeneous corpses. The autopsy experts such as Xiao Huiwen are really addicted to their hands, and have avoided the risk of Gu Jun naming the heterogeneous structures at will.


    There are so many biological problems that there is no conclusive evidence that it was transformed by human beings.


    Its genome sequencing has not yet been completed, and it will take a lot of time, but they do have similarities with human beings, which can be traced from visceral and reproductive systems.


    In the early morning of that day, after receiving a call from Gu Jun, the command center immediately sent someone to transport the corpse of the deep diver left to him from the medical building of the base of incantation department to Beihe people''s hospital. Several experts such as Xiao Huiwen and He Tao rushed to the headquarters.


    At this time, in a forensic autopsy room of the people''s Hospital, the pungent smell of formalin diffuses, and the shadowless lamp lights illuminate the dissection table.


    The body of the deep diver has been put on the dissecting table. It is nearly two meters tall. The whole body is ferocious and covered with gray green scales.


    Unlike the body burned to death, the body was shot to death in the heart of the chest, so it is quite complete, especially the head is not damaged.


    A group of people wearing masks and dissecting suits gathered around. It was Gu Jun, Cai Zixuan, Dan Shuji and Xiao Huiwen.


    "Folks, if nothing else happens, we''ll be here for the next week." Gu Jun said to the crowd.


    After a long day''s rest, it took less than four hours, and a new round of fighting began again. There was no time to waste.


    He wants to complete the task with a ten star rating and get the most and most generous reward for the task.


    However, for a week, Xie Yiman''s condition has not yet known how it will develop, anything can happen.


    "Come and sit down when you are tired." There is already a sofa by the wall over there. Wu Shiyu leans on it and says, "squeeze a little, squeeze a little."


    In preparation for possible spiritual visions, in addition to her, Deng Ximei was also there. Peacock and Mo Qing also came to the town. After all, they knew more about the incantation and the old seal than ordinary people. Catherine looked at the body of the deep diver and kept saying, oh my God, oh my God


    This is no God, this creation does not know what the evil of the dark forces.


    Gu Jun looks at that strange Mermaid head, that pair of protruding eyes, and have a little inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It seems that I have seen it before He did go to the mortuary to see the body before, but it was the same for the first time.


    "What is it? Dissect it." Gu Jun thought, put his own four pieces of karop instruments into the instrument tray on the stage.


    Knives, scissors, tweezers, and the long handled hammer.


    He told people that the hammer was a gift given to him by zuggieli last time. It was the product of dILAS Linley, the dreamland, and perhaps others.


    "Where to start the dissection?" Xiao Huiwen asked, time is too hasty, there is no pre anatomic meeting, there is no plan. "I suggest that you start with your limbs and warm your hands first." Last time I watched Gu Jun dissect the ghoul, Xiao Huiwen wanted to suggest this.


    "Face, start with the face." Gu Jun said, with his hand to touch the scales on the face of the fish head.


    This time, he is not a pioneer in anatomy. He has seen some other people''s anatomical images and data before, so he doesn''t need to linger. If this alien can bring any illusions, trigger it as soon as possible and get more clues as soon as possible.


    The scales soaked by formalin are still very hard. Gu Jun''s feeling of touching Xie Yiman''s diseased skin is slightly similar


    Is it human transformation? However, the fins, gills, web of hands and feet, head shape, and many other conditions indicate that this species is another species.


    If it is human transformation, these changes can not be caused by skin diseases, it needs a long time, all kinds of distortion, proliferation, keratinization and so on. The biologists did a simulation that, even in theory, was fraught with problems.


    What''s more, there is a premise that puzzles us. How many meters can this alien species dive into the sea?


    Different depths make the difference.


    There is pressure in the sea. The record of human''s unarmed deep diving without any equipment is 125 meters, and the diving depth of whales can reach 2000 meters by virtue of its unique physiological structure. A deep diver should only be able to dive five or six hundred meters in terms of physiological structure, but it can be seen in the submarine that went down to 1000 meters last time.


    Others think that the name of "deep diver" was triggered by Gu Jun who did not know where. He knew that it was the name given by the system. There must be a reason for this.


    He didn''t think the system would call them deep divers if they could only dive five or six hundred meters.However, he was not sure whether the device was a deep diver or not.


    Therefore, one of Gu Jun''s anatomical goals is to find out the relationship between the deep diver and the skin disease, and the other is how the deep diver can go deep.


    Even if it''s not completely clear, it''s good to get some clues.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jun took the medical marker pen and drew some anatomical lines on the scaly face. After holding the scalpel, he would have to cut the knife. At this time, he opened the system in his mind and led the abyss task:


    [accept the task! Current anatomic completion: 0%, current remaining time: 167:59:59]


    "ah Xiao Huiwen called out in a hurry. Gu Jun operated too fast. Others could not call him, "ah Jun, what anatomic line are you?"


    "The shape of the precursor red skin?" Cai Zixuan can see that the face and Mermaid face are different, so the shape and line are also distorted.


    "Yes." Gu Jun took the karop scalpel and fell to the edge of a scale. However, the sharp tip of the scalpel couldn''t be penetrated, so he was more powerful.


    "Be careful! Strength should be controlled. " Xiao Huiwen can''t help but remind him that he is even more nervous than the one who takes the knife. "There are so many nerves on its face!"


    Because the scales are hard and tough, they are difficult to cut. They can''t move at all when their strength is small, but they can''t move when they use too much strength. Before that, the blades of some scalpels have been broken, and if they stab them down suddenly, the blood vessels and nerve tissues inside will be damaged.


    Xiao Huiwen, he Tao and others know how difficult it is. Even if they are busy dissecting every day, they can''t control it every time.


    And at this time, their staring eyes saw Gu Jun''s first knife, but they were quite calm.


    He increased his strength. All of a sudden, the strange scalpel did not crack and pierced in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    As soon as the tip of the scalpel was stabbed in, Gu Jun''s hand immediately felt a sense of stagnation, reaching the subcutaneous "Mermaid superficial fascia" layer.


    This layer of tissue is similar to the human superficial fascia, so it is named, but it has more superficial blood vessels and nerves than human life, and its fat density is also higher.


    Whether it''s scales or a kind of keratinized skin, it forms scales the size of a finger and can be separated one by one.


    Gu Jun holds the scalpel firmly and understands the reminders of Xiao Huiwen and others nearby. He really needs to pay attention to the control of strength.


    The muscle of his upper limb is like a part of a precision machine, which makes the scale cut round and round along the lines with stable force, but the scale will not fall off. He needs to use the tip of a knife to cross cut the scale at the bottom, and then use the dissecting forceps to hold it up to complete the peeling off of the scale.


    At this time, he looked at the system task in the brain ocean, and said that [current anatomic completion: 0.01%] is indeed a deep diver.


    According to previous experience, it is not an average of 0.01% when a piece of scale is dissected. It is the first time that this tissue is dissected, and there are so many.


    "Ah." Xiao Huiwen just let out a breath, but he didn''t see Gu Jun stabbing in half. He Tao, who is next to him, once again witnessed Gu Jun''s extraordinary hand work. According to the work record, he has not done an autopsy for a long time. Now, it is still so impeccable.


    The exfoliation of this scale is so amazing that it does not seem to damage the other tissues under the scale at all.


    This also makes the underlying superficial fascia remain smooth, if not with the smell of formalin, it is really like a cake.


    Cai Zixuan looked at it with emotion. He gently said, "this is skin like clotting fat."


    "Young man." The egg uncle looked at Zixuan, "your taste is more unique than the egg uncle."


    At the same time, Gu Jun took the scale in his hand and looked at it carefully. Each piece of this scale had some dark red capillary tubes, but it was larger than the capillary. It was visible to the naked eye. It attached to the edge and bottom of the scale and connected with the surrounding scales. It was named "scale vein".


    I don''t know why, it makes his spirit a little trance, as if to see this deep diver diving into the abyss of the sea, diving down


    If Gu Junlai named it, he might call it "scaly tendon".


    In fact, Jin is a concept of traditional Chinese medicine, not an independent term of modern anatomy. "Tendon" is a general term, including modern medical muscles, tendons, ligaments, fascia, articular cartilage and so on. But it is precisely for this reason that he thinks that the universality of this kind of thing can be explained more than "scale vein".


    What''s the use of scale tendons? Connect scales, contract and move. Besides


    "I feel this kind of scallop." Gu Jun thought about the way, said his own name also unconsciously, "may be one of the keys to this kind of alien to dive."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Huiwen asked in doubt. The camera on the shadowless lamp is also photographing. There is a group watching at the headquarters. At this time, Wen Yan is also curious.


    "This species can''t dive that deep just because of its physiological structure." Gu Jun said that we have studied and commented on this point, "but we also know that the physiological structure of these alien species can often produce abnormal forces, just like the erosion lines of Ghoul bones."


    The skeleton erosion patterns of ghouls do not appear on deep divers. This deep-sea creature has low bone density and is a good swimmer.


    "Can scale veins produce abnormal power?" Xiao Huiwen emphasizes that it is the scale vein, not the scale tendon, and the tendon is not an anatomical term.


    "I think they make up a network." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, looking at the corpse of the deep diver on the autopsy platform, "these scale tendons The network of scale veins covers the whole body of this creature. I just want to make an assumption. Is this structure playing a certain role in causing the deep divers to have different pressure from the sea water? "


    He now knows, and spell practitioners also basically know that specific patterns and lines can be technical products that can produce stable power.


    For example, the technology in the old India technology is not understood by the current scientific cognition, but it is effective.


    The biggest problem with Gu Jun''s assumption is that he can''t find a way to prove right and wrong.


    "Or we can try to record the scale network of this corpse." Gu Jun had an idea and handed the scales in his hand to Cai Zixuan. "Zixuan, take a good picture of each of these scales, make a number, take their scales and tendons, and record them in which direction and which one is connected. After that, we cut off all the scales of the whole body and put them together to see if we can restore the network of scales and tendons, and how much can be restored. "


    The body was not unhurt. There was a gunshot wound in the heart of the chest, where the scales were rotten a lot.


    "Yes." Cai Zixuan nodded, which required more hands. Uncle egg asked the choreographer to make arrangements.


    No one will say that Gu Jun''s efforts are in vain. Scientific research needs to be tried. Before, the anatomists regarded the scale tendons as a single tissue, which was also because the corpses were almost all broken. The scales of those several complete corpses were not as clear as now. Gu Jun regarded the scale tendons as a whole, which was a breakthrough in thinking.However, Xiao Huiwen''s old face wrinkled and murmured: "scale vein, it''s scale vein..."


    After saying this, Gu Jun continues to cut off the next scale, which is similar to the shape of the first red skin on Xie Yiman''s face. He cut very carefully to minimize the damage to the scallop. As he removed the scales, the familiar feeling he had before became intense.


    There are also some inexplicable illusions, but also gradually grow up in my mind.


    "I feel like..." Gu Jun''s mind flashed, "I seem to know the dead man of this corpse..."


    The smell of formalin made his eyes ache a little. He frowned and peeled off a piece of scale. The illusion in front of him was stronger and his head was slightly swollen and painful. He seems to be uncovering a person''s mask, like a kind of reverse restoration. The closer he is to the completion of the shape, the more likely he is to see a face.


    "Did you see it?" Gu Jun asked others, "a face?"


    "No Cai Zixuan doubts, uncle egg, Xiao Huiwen and others shake their heads, they do not notice.


    But Gu Jun can clearly see that the sea monster''s deformed face is a looming human face, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face


    Is it my own connection? He was so absorbed that he dug up the trace of this face from his mind, as if some memory fragment was stirring.


    Sand, as if to hear the sound of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The rustling sound of the sea.


    "Leave me alone..." Gu Jun stopped his hand and listened to the sound of the waves in silence, and let him take his thinking to the distance, to the blur in his memory. He seems to have left the anatomy room gradually, the light of shadowless lamp is fading


    Another kind of light appeared before him, like the light of scales, no, it was more like the light of the sun shining on the sea.


    When the pieces of scaly things become clear, it is the light and shadow of the sea.


    Gu Jun seemed to be on a boat, on the bow deck of the seabird.


    The "scientific research ship", including his parents, has a length of 103.8 meters, a displacement of 5536 tons, a four story building, 28 crew members, 82 scientific research personnel, and a total of 110 conventional personnel. He seemed to be able to see some figures walking on the boat


    When he was playing on the ship, he liked to run around. Almost every crew member had seen him, but at that time he was too young to see their abnormality.


    When these people look at the sea and talk about it, there is a trace of unusual fanaticism in their eyes.


    "Boy, I tell you, this world is very strange." A voice suddenly sounded, "in some places, you know that it exists. You have heard a lot of things there, contacted many things there, and even met the visitors there, but you just can''t find that place."


    Gu Jun''s head was more and more cracked and painful, but he was still absorbed in the feeling that the face of the Chinese character was flashing


    But as the voice and the face gradually coincided together, let him suddenly think of a person, Uncle Li! Uncle Li Zhenhong.


    Chief officer, chief mate of seabird, Uncle Li Zhenhong.


    Gu Jun''s head is more painful, and his heart is suddenly tightening Although he didn''t go to the seabird for many times, he had a memory of Uncle Li Zhenhong because he was tall and handsome, funny and humorous. He was also very good to him. He told him stories and gave him snacks


    Uncle li Has it been transformed into this half human and half fish species


    "Where?" He heard himself asking. He was himself at that time. His immature voice did not understand the meaning of the other party''s words. Lalaier?


    "A lot." Uncle Li said with a smile that his hazy face, which was sprinkled by the sun, was far away from the sea. "For example, a small town called indosmouth. It should be there, but it can''t be found. When I tell you this, your parents have to talk about me again, ha ha. "


    Indosmouth? Gu Jun sharp pain in the head with their own doubts at the moment, as well as curiosity at that time, what is that place?


    "There are so many secrets in this world." Uncle Li said, and went to the distance, gradually far away.


    "Wait..." Gu Jun wanted to stop him, but the memory or the illusion was twisting and shaking. Suddenly, it seemed that the surrounding area became stormy. The scientific research ship roared in the tumbling waves, and in that huge wave, it seemed that there was some indescribable strange shadow looming.


    He seemed to hear a cry of surprise and fanaticism. It was the crew shouting, Dagong, Dagong, Dagong


    Suddenly, the scene broke away, Gu Jun came back to his senses and almost fell on the anatomical table.


    "Ah Jun?" Fortunately, uncle egg next to him helped him. Wu Shiyu, Deng Ximei and others had already come. Wu Shiyu asked quickly, "do you want it?"


    "Not bad..." Gu Jun''s voice was heavy, staring at the inhuman face of the body of the deep diver, the protruding dead gray eyes, the scales all over the body, the white abdomen, the gills on the neck, the web between the hands and feet, and the long pointed claws


    How could such a monster be uncle li But this seems to be Uncle Li.


    If this is the case with the first mate of the seabird, has the captain, the ship''s doctor, and other crew members become the same?


    Are the 110 crew members in the 165 bodies of divers?


    Why convert to a deep diver in order to go to laayre?


    Gu Jun had thought about this for a long time. According to the research of angel school, it is said that lalaiye is an ancient city sunk in the sea bottom. If you want to go there, it seems difficult to achieve it with ordinary human body. But if you are a deep diver, you can dive thousands of meters into the sea or even tens of thousands of meters


    "I think of something. I''ll talk to the command center first."


    After talking to others, he put down the scalpel and went out of the dissection room to the communication room next to him. He told the command center that this might involve confidential matters.


    The body is suspected to be the first mate of the seabird, Li Zhenhong. The search for the mysterious town of "insmouth" is also a target of the seabird. The name of that place probably pronounces this sound. It is not clear what language it is and how to spell it. There is also another suspected name of a giant sea monster, "Dagong" and "Dagon", which is such a sound.


    "Copy that. We''ve started the investigation." Back from the command center.


    But after a question can answer him immediately, Tong ye said: "Dagon is the fish God of the Philistines, half man and half fish."Gu Jun listened to these materials in silence. The Philistines, an ancient Mediterranean people, had long been extinct before BC. They were good at sailing and worshipped the gods of the sea. "Dagon" was their fish God, which was recorded in the Old Testament.


    In fact, about these legendary sea monsters, Tianji Bureau has done a lot of data collation, because myths and legends often have their prototype.


    Just like the sea monster, each nationality has many related legends, before did not know Dagon will be the important one.


    If Gu Jun''s memory is not wrong, Dagon is likely to have something to do with the deep diver and laayer.


    Just as Gu Jun thought, there was progress in the command center. Tong Yeh''s tone came to a strong way: "find an old newspaper of the Republic of China in 1920. There was a strange news on it that a naval officer of Citigroup claimed to see a sea monster Dagon on on an isolated reef in the Pacific Ocean!"


    All kinds of newspaper materials have been included in the database of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. Knowing that secret organizations such as the society of afterlife and the laayyeh order existed as early as the Republic of China, and even established in earlier times, the National Bureau of natural science and technology collected a large number of old newspapers and other materials of the Republic of China, no matter what they were, they did information entry work.


    Now a computer search, but found such an old story, published in the "world daily" on June 20, 1920 in the column of world anecdotes.


    This kind of column records are usually difficult to get attention, because they are full of strange ideas, ghosts and spirits, and spirits.


    I didn''t expect to find some interesting materials.


    Soon, Gu Jun saw the fax copy of this page of the old newspaper, with traditional Chinese characters, vertical arrangement and reading from right to left. This world anecdote column only occupies a small corner of the world situation page, and is supposed to be just for people to hunt and amuse people:


    [the missing Citi naval officer is living strangely, claiming to have witnessed a sea monster in the Pacific Ocean]


    > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    This happened at a time when it seemed likely that the man had not lied.


    His strange dreams are not only his subconscious activities, but may be caused by his mental erosion on the isolated island with a very low S value.


    "I feel like it''s true." Gu Jun and the command center there to communicate, "but this newspaper said too little, many of the parties should not be published."


    Even so, no one can ask, because this is an old newspaper hundreds of years ago, and it is lucky to get this information.


    For the time being, we can''t find out where the world daily found this anecdote. Now, we can''t get the results from the Internet search for keywords such as "Jack wells".


    "There should be an incident file on the military side of Citigroup, and officers should always review it." Tongye said, a little annoyed: "that FBM is not necessarily willing to give us the information we want. We gave them clues, and they wanted to take advantage of it. "


    Gu Jun listen to ponder, Tong Ye is angry for a reason, this period of time since the cooperation between the two sides is not very smooth.


    With the new Legionnaires'' disease coming to an end, there is a fight among countries, especially Citigroup.


    After all, it is Citigroup, which is rich and powerful. Recently, it has reached a cooperation with angel school. In fact, the school is divided into two branches. Dr. Jiang is on the side of Tianji Bureau, and the school headquarters in Citigroup is the other. Although there are not so many dreamlike information and ways to dream, they can also help Citigroup find the direction to carry out research, and there will be a breakthrough in time.


    On the other hand, after all, there are many secret societies and mysterious forces in the world. If FBM wants to find cooperation, it may not be far from the incantation.


    In the 1970s and 1980s, the reason why the fever of human special function was set off in China was precisely the result of the competition in this respect among the major countries in the world, such as Citigroup and Roseland. The ganzfeld experiment and the concept of super sensory perception are all imported products.


    Therefore, it can be expected that Citigroup has restarted this field. With their foundation and the current world, their development speed will be very fast.


    However, the National Bureau of natural science and technology has already warned all countries of the dangers of incantation. This can not be done rashly. In those years, the situation of mental disorder of FBM experimenters was still mild. Don''t think that if you find a treasure, you will become a cult or a strange person.


    The most terrible thing is that the whole department, even the top of the country, has been infiltrated, which will drag the whole world into danger.


    The agency will sell old printed products at an appropriate time, because it is not about Goa or WMO, it is about global security.


    "Ah Jun, leave these things to us. You are busy with the dissection room. We have so many chips in our hands that we are not afraid that they will not provide this information. "


    Tong Ye''s words are not bragging. FBM has to wait for the body of a disabled deep diver or a low-quality rational monitoring stone.


    "Well, I think it''s very likely that the name is spelled in English."


    After finishing this communication, Gu Jun went back to the anatomy room to continue to work. There was not much time and a lot of things. It was not easy to get a ten star rating.


    Uncle Dan, Xiao Huiwen and others also started again. Gu Junning cut down the scales of his face, separated the superficial fascia of the mermaid, separated the complicated blood vessels and nerves, and divided the uncle Li He once knew into little pieces.


    Uncle Li, what are you doing for? For the so-called truth?


    Gu Jun has a feeling that his parents, the two guys are not dead, and they are not in the bodies of those deep divers.


    They don''t know where they''re moving, they''re planning


    In the past, the degree of anatomic completion increased, 1%, 2%, 3%


    After the first overnight, Gu Jun and they completed the anatomy of the deep diver''s face and skull.


    After a break and breakfast, two hours later, the dissection room was busy again, this time around the neck.


    The dissection was not all smooth. Gu Jun was also learning while dissecting. The situation of the neck of the deep diver is very complicated. There is no similarity between the fish gill system and human beings. Only when we see the atrophic but still existing cervical lymph can we believe that this alien species is transformed from human beings.


    Whether it is the neck, chest, or abdomen, Gu Jun cut each piece of scale carefully, led by Cai Zixuan to record the possible existence of scale network.


    At the end of the first 24 hours, he only took three breaks, two hours each time, with a 21% completion.


    During the second rest, they went to the ward for a ward round. Xie Yiman''s condition was stable after operation, and no pruritus recurred or red skin spread. However, the diseased skin did not improve, with more dandruff and hard skin, which seemed to be developing into keratinization. If it goes on like this, skin resection may still be needed to complete the treatment.


    By the end of the second 24 hours, Gu Jun was a little exhausted and needed more rest, two and a half hours at a time. But Cai Zixuan, uncle egg and other people have already been liver immobile, and a group of people have changed. Xiao Huiwen constantly murmurs that it is good to be young, and the degree of completion has risen to 40%.Xie Yiman''s condition has not changed much; the investigation team has made new progress. It is basically determined that Tian Yiqing left the rental house at about 6:00 p.m. on the day of treatment and went to a river near the village. At that time, an old uncle working on the farmland beside the river witnessed a strange girl with a towel wrapped around her face passing by.


    The investigation team is still searching for Tian Yiqing''s whereabouts and other clues along the river. Gu Jun wakes up after a rest and hears news from Tong Ye.


    At the cost of a severely burned, broken body and leg of a mutilated deep diver, the agency obtained the FBM to provide Jack wells'' files and all relevant information documents, which contained a detailed question about Jack wells at that time.


    In addition to the first copy, these materials were sent in the form of original loan, so as to let Gu Jun more likely to touch on the situation at that time.


    Jack wells, who had failed to commit suicide many times, suddenly disappeared one day and his whereabouts were unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Gu Jun didn''t see the copy, which would reduce his perception of looking at the original, because the brain always has the most impact when it receives new information the first time.


    By the end of the third 24 hours, the completion of the autopsy had risen to 63%, and they had completed the dissection of the abdomen and spinal region of the body.


    In the past three days, Xie Yiman and other patients with double lesion were in stable condition. Patients who only underwent single lesion and those who did not have surgery were continuously suffering from itching. Some patients entered the second stage of diffusion, and the medical group was given complete surgical treatment in time.


    However, the experimental group of skin resection and skin grafting without skin destruction also showed up. All 15 patients still felt itchy. After they scratched the new skin graft, the lesions appeared again. So far, the medical group can determine that the cause is not the skin, but the nervous system.


    Among the patients who had undergone double lesion, 15 patients were selected for skin resection and skin grafting, and the effect remains to be observed.


    Because Xie Yiman''s condition is stable, Gu Jun hastens to dissect again, so he is not in a hurry to arrange for her to do it. First, look at the results of the experimental group.


    New patients are still emerging and the pathogenesis is still unclear. The number of patients has reached 371 in China and more than 2000 in the world. It is still a group of public figures who suffer from the disease. However, in addition to the entertainment industry, there are signs of proliferation, and some celebrities and non celebrities in the cultural and sports circles have also begun to suffer from the disease.


    If we continue to spread like this, perhaps the leaders of all walks of life will not be spared


    If this is the disease, it is not surprising that it will become a legend of later generations.


    Although it is only a short week, the disaster is more and more difficult to cover. Especially in Citigroup and the United Kingdom, some annual ceremony activities and fashion activities are suddenly cancelled. No matter how the media reports, the fans also know that it''s strange. Combined with the evil video


    People are rumor, there is something bad is happening, that panic is also in the undercurrent.


    It was dark and early in the morning. The original data of Jack wells incident was escorted to Beihe people''s Hospital by a mobile task force.


    Gu Jun alone into the empty conference room, only to see a stack of thick information has been placed on the conference table.


    These materials have been sealed for hundreds of years, and the old kraft paper file bags emit a light musty smell. Of course, these are all English materials. His English level is barely enough. The command center is afraid that he is not enough. He took the copy to make a translation version, which was also brought with the original for his reference.


    "Have a look." Gu Jun pulled a chair and sat down. It was like opening a box. First, he took a look at the documents.


    Jack wells'' personal service records, detailed dialogue records, medical reports, interviews with relevant personnel, incident investigation reports


    Naturally, this matter is full of doubts, and there is a big problem in terms of time.


    First, on October 5, 1914, when World War I had just begun, the East Asian fleet of the German state had not yet been defeated, and it was still operating in the Pacific region, when it was refuelling on Easter Island. On that day, the mail ship led by wells was captured by a German warship just east of Easter Island.


    Wells said he escaped with a lifeboat five days after he was captured, and then drifted for about a few days, and the boat ran aground in the mud on the shore of the island. He stayed on the ship for three days and went ashore for four days. He met Dagon on a hill and ran away. He returned to the ship and fled to the sea.


    It was about half a month since he was captured. The date when wells fled to the boat and left the island should be in October 1914.


    But then wells came to his senses and was in San Francisco hospital, which was April 16, 1920.


    According to captain al horn, who rescued wells, they rescued him on March 23, 1920, or in the eastern waters of Easter Island. At that time, he was in delirium, with strange laughter, ragged clothes and beard, and he seemed to have been drifting on the sea for a long time.


    Where has wells been in the middle of more than five years? Is it floating deliciously on the sea?


    In fact, there is no island at all. Wells is drifting all the time? Or was it stranded on saragomes Island, a deserted island not far from the east of Easter Island, who had been stranded on the island for several years without even knowing the defeat of the German army and the end of World War I? He also trapped himself crazy, and produced so many stories of madmen.


    These are the questions and judgments of the investigators at that time.


    But Gu Jun thought, or did wells not only stay on that island for a few days? Or is time passing at a different speed on and off the island?


    That island can''t be a normal and ordinary space at all.


    South Pacific, Easter Island, saragomez island


    NASA and FBM have jointly investigated these two locations. Now, the situation is getting more and more serious, and cooperation can be win-win.


    At this time, Gu Jun looked up to Jack wells'' service file. He was born on June 8, 1879. He looked at the faded black-and-white photo on the file. He was a young man with a good posture. He felt some restlessness in his heart, as if he could feel the crazy fear of wells.This feeling tells him that wells''s story is not crazy.


    Put down this file, Gu Jun again looked at those conversations.


    The record is divided into several parts. The main content of the conversation is how the German army captured the mail ship and how wells escaped, and judged whether he should be sent to the military court. However, the investigators did not pay enough attention to the island sea monster he said at that time.


    [interview with Captain Jack wells - isolated island, data No.: 86-478-0951, date: 4-27-1920


    investigators: Bird Baldwin, Margaret Barry


    can you give us a detailed description of the island?


    Wells: I''m not sure it''s an island. I don''t know how big it is. I ran aground in a wide black mud marsh, which was slippery and smelly I can''t describe it. The black mud is full of dead fish and animals It''s like, like, some kind of sacrifice


    Baldwin: Sacrifice? Why do you think so?


    Wells: on the fourth day of grounding, I went to the island, and then walked for four days on the moor toward the highest hill in the west, and then I got to the foot of the hill When I managed to climb up the top of the hill, I saw On the opposite hillside stands a large stone tablet with many inscriptions and reliefs God, do I have to remember this? It''s the creation of the devil. It must be the creation of the devil


    Barry: Mr. wells, please calm down. You are safe now.


    Baldwin: what about the inscriptions and reliefs?


    Wells: I''ve never seen anything like that. It''s like hieroglyphs. It''s like some kind of aquatic symbol. I don''t know what that is Those relief patterns, deformed, weird Damned, cursed pagan creation! God forgive me


    Baldwin: Sir, you haven''t said that relief?


    Wells: their ugliness is beyond our imagination. They are the outline of human beings, but they have scales all over their bodies. They have webbed hands and feet. Their heads look like big fish. Their eyes pop out In the relief, they are killing a whale I don''t want to think about those scenes any more. It makes all human sins merciful


    Barry: and then the fish God Dagon you said appeared?


    Wells: the monster, the giant monster I can''t think back It drives me crazy, it really drives me crazy


    Barry: calm down, sir. The Germans have lost. You go home. No one can hurt you.


    Wells: No, no I''m not afraid of the Germans, not ¡¿


    after reading one page of the document, Gu Jun''s fear of wells became deeper, his restlessness became greater, and the dark power in his heart seemed to be stirring.


    The relief patterns on the big stone tablet are obviously deep divers, and the words or symbols may be the language of the divers.


    I just don''t know what the inscription on the tablet is.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath, turned the document to the next page, and continued to look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Barry: Mr. wells, I''m sorry to remind you of this, but it''s our job. Please cooperate.


    Baldwin: actually, we''re helping you, so to speak, Mr. wells, to clear your suspicion of collusion with the enemy.


    Wells: collusion? I didn''t! You don''t see that I''m so scared now, you think I''m a coward If you see what I see, you''ll go crazy on the spot It''s not a freak show in a circus, though it''s weirder than any freak; it''s not a desolate scene in a cemetery, though it''s more sinister than anything else in the world.


    Barry: Sir, we''d like to believe you. Please describe it.


    Wells: that huge, hateful foreign body It''s hard to describe in words. There is a river under the hill. It is there that it climbs out of the dark river and makes the sound Ah My head hurts too much


    Note: Jack wells, pale and emotional, tried to hit the table with his head, and the investigator gave him an aspirin.


    Barry: are you better, sir? Can you keep telling us?


    Wells: that thing It may be hundreds of feet high and full of scales. It looks like a relief monster in a stone tablet, but it has many limbs and arms. As soon as it climbs out of the water, it pours on the stone tablet As soon as I saw it, my head was as painful and scared as a saw. I might have lost my mind at that time. I can''t remember how I escaped back to the boat and how I left. It seems that I met a big storm with thunder and other noises


    Baldwin: can you tell me more about the monster?


    Wells: as I said, I can''t be specific That is indescribable. I want you to describe the darkness. Can you describe it concretely? Darkness is darkness


    Barry: so why do you think it''s Dagon, the legendary fish God of the Philistines?


    Wells: I still vaguely remember the storm. Besides thunder, there seemed to be shouts That''s why I think the bodies on the shore are sacrifices, and that kind of cry is very much like that of the congregation when they sacrifice to the gods, those damned heretics They called out such a name, Dagon, Dagon


    Baldwin: is that just your illusion? When people are in a state of hunger and fear, they are likely to have hallucinations.


    Wells: I I''m not sure, but these days after I wake up, I always seem to be able to see it. It seems to follow me, just around the corner


    Mr. Barry, it''s not a few hundred feet high around the hospital.


    Wells: No, you don''t understand what I mean It''s in my head. Those monsters are sucking my brain. Damn it I need morphine, please give me morphine, as long as my brain is not anesthetized, it will appear


    Baldwin: Sir, the doctor thinks what you really need is peace of mind.


    Wells: you don''t believe me. Everyone thinks I''m just talking crazy I also hope, hope this is just my delirium I hope ¡¿


    after reading this page, Gu Jun felt more and more irritable, almost making his heart beat out.


    He believed that the storm that wells was in. Because he had seen the illusion of autopsy before, there was such a storm, there was also such a surprise, fanatical "Dagon" cry. That must be the voice of Dagon''s admirers.


    Relief? He also thought of those relief tablets and statues worshipped by the laayyas. Dagon must have something to do with laayyah.


    But Dagon should not be equal to kesulu. According to the view of evil believers, the Lord of lalaiye is the old ruler who has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, and Dagon was still active 100 years ago.


    Different from the church which worships ksuru directly, there may be a "Dagon mysticism", which reveres Dagon like the Philistines.


    Maybe Dagon secret religion It''s part of the laelier order?


    His thoughts were in a mess. Gu Jun took a breath and looked at the sentence "the doctor thinks" on the document and went to see the separate medical report.


    [San Francisco Hosai hospital, psychiatric department


    physician: Dr. Anthony finger, date: 4-25-1920


    patient: Jack wells, gender: male, race: white, age: 40 years, height and weight: 6 feet 1 inch, 168 pounds


    diagnosis: Bomb shock, morphine addiction


    detailed report: the patient is a naval officer, once captured by the German army, this experience created Its symptoms were high tension, long-term panic, insomnia, delirium, so it was diagnosed as bomb tremor. In the course of treatment, the patient quickly became addicted to morphine and had a suicidal tendency, so he needed more mental care. ¡¿


    Gu Jun looked at the old medical report and frowned slightly. Tremor was called in the past, but now it is called PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder.


    But is that really normal PTSD?


    Jack wells is certainly not a coward. On the contrary, he is very tough. Otherwise, he would not be able to escape after being captured, and he could still survive drifting on the sea.But such a tough guy, just look at Dagon, that indescribable monster, lost his mind


    "Is it because of mental erosion?" Gu Junyue thought more and more depressed. It''s not uncommon for them to see stress objects and suffer mental trauma. However, they have seen many different kinds of things, such as ghouls, deep divers and nightmares. Even if they are affected for a while, they will not suffer from mental erosion.


    Dagon, should not be an ordinary alien, "fish God"? Is this monster involved in this disaster? What does it have to do with the afterlife society and the alien literati?


    Gu Jun has a lot of questions. He always feels that something is about to come out, but he just can''t grasp it. He almost wants to understand the direction of the past


    He read through all the documents on the conference table and looked them over again to make sure that there was nothing special about them. At that time, the naval department of Citigroup did not put much effort into it. However, wells was rescued after living on saragomes island for several years, and suffered from bomb shock and mental disorder.


    "Saragomez." Gu Jun murmured the place name, he may need to go to this place.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he opened the conference video and communicated with the command center to express his ideas. Wells, these things should be true, there is strange sea area, there may be abnormal space leading to Dagon''s nest. This strange disease may be related to Dagon''s strength.


    What he said was just an attitude and did not bring about new breakthroughs. The relevant investigation had already been carried out a long time ago.


    So the meeting ended very quickly. Gu Jun immediately went back to the anatomy room. Although both sides of the temple had pain, he continued to dissect.


    Whether it was acquired or activated at that time, his system was triggered at the bottom of longkan. It seems that there are many inscriptions and reliefs on the sea peak he saw at that time But does that spike really exist? The agency later went deep diving exploration in the sea area and found nothing unusual.


    What is the relationship between these things? Gu Jun put on the dissecting suit again, put on the rubber gloves, and then went to the dissection table.


    This abyss mission must get ten star reward! Just look at the power, what kind of answer will be given to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Well..." Wu Shiyu woke up vaguely from the sofa and walked out of the dissection room. After a while, he came back vaguely.


    Just to lie down on the sofa, think of something, stop, she vaguely turned around, vaguely walked to the side of the dissection table.


    The fifth day of the autopsy was almost over, and the autopsy staff took turns. Only one figure was always there.


    Gu Junzheng focused on the anatomy of the right lower limb ankle and foot of the deep diver. Before that, at the end of the fourth 24 hours, the degree of anatomical completion had increased to 82%; but now there are five hours left in the fifth 24 hours, the completion degree has reached 96%, fast, fast


    "Xianjun, would you like some water?"


    A confused voice sounded in the back, he looked back at Wu Shiyu, put down the scalpel first, "yes, I''m dying of thirst."


    In recent days, Wu Shiyu sometimes takes a guest role as a nurse. When he goes down, he brings a bottle of mineral water, pulls down the mask for Gu Jun, and feeds him a drink of water.


    "Miss Wu, you are thirsty, too." The egg uncle nearby yelled. Cai Zixuan also stopped to wait for a drink of water and said with emotion: "in time for rain, I think of a poem by Tao Yuanming. Shenping writes the rain when it rains, and the morning color plays the scenery wind."


    "Ink green? Come and help. " When Wu Shiyu finished feeding Gu Jun, he called the ink green over there and said, "give uncle egg water to them." She gave the mineral water bottle to Mo Qing, helped Gu Jun pull on the mask, and then turned around and walked back to the sofa. Peacock, Deng Ximei and others do not compete with Mo Qing for this job.


    "Oh, do you want to treat it differently?" "Uncle egg is not convinced," Miss Wu, give us a few words to cheer up


    "Uncle egg, forget it." Gu Jun couldn''t help laughing, "you can''t cook chicken soup with salted fish..."


    But over there, Wu Shiyu turned around, opened his eyes, clenched his fist and puffed, "come on! Everybody''s great. Well. " Eyelids down, turn around and walk away.


    "This bowl of chicken soup is not cooked carefully." "Egg uncle disdain way," than son Xuan cook far Cai Zixuan laughed at the speech, and several others were also happy.


    However, Gu Jun had a good drink, probably because of his salty taste. He really had a refreshing effect.


    He is more and more tired these days, but his sleep time is less and less. He is really holding on to now with one breath. But after all, he is a medical dog. He has a useful system to monitor his own index data. His blood pressure, blood sugar and heart rate are all good, and the probability of sudden death is small.


    Now that God is mentioned, the last 4% of this task will be completed in one breath.


    After Mo Qing has fed uncle Dan with water, Gu Jun picks up the scalpel again and continues to put his hands on the ankle and foot of this deep diver. Its Web seems to be formed by the proliferation and adhesion of the skin of the mutant toe. There are no nerves in it, but a layer of skin membrane with capillaries


    As time went by, one hour later, the completion rate was 98% and only the last 2%.


    Two hours later, the last 1%.


    The light of shadowless lamp was soft. Gu Jun blinked his eyes which were already red, swollen and sore. He cut off a scale on the back of the left lower limb of the corpse, and then the next one


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a beautiful jingle at the moment, and several prompt boxes popped up in his mind:


    [abyss task - task completed! ¡¿


    [you completed the task 45 hours ahead of schedule, and the completion rating was 10 stars]


    [task reward waiting to be received: unknown, click to receive your reward]


    completed, took five days, and finally completed.


    Gu Junchang breathed a breath, the spirit of the strong support relaxed, the body immediately shook, almost fell. Instead of cutting another scale, he put the scalpel down on the instrument tray and said to Uncle egg, "I can''t do it. Go and have a rest first. Let''s have a rest. The rest is not in a hurry... "


    He said so and did the same thing. He raised his hand to let others not worry about him. He went to the sink, took off his gloves, washed his hands, and walked outside.


    After he went to the dressing room to wash his clothes, he came to the small lounge provided to him and sat down on the sofa. Then he thought of it and ordered to get the reward.


    When tired head, there is a ball of light exploding, what is congealed on the spiritual ocean, and some information pops up continuously:


    "you have obtained a volume of deep diving language book"


    "you have obtained a letter"


    "you have obtained a kalopap anatomic needle"


    "you have obtained a fragmentary dream of iron son"


    Gu Jun''s heart was suddenly excited Jump, iron son''s incomplete beautiful dream!? Can we talk to Langdon''s residual consciousness?


    He immediately tried to enter the newly emerged bubble of dreams, which was bright and hazy, and flickered with no idea what it was. In the past, it was very easy to enter the consciousness of dream, but this time, it was his mental state that couldn''t do it? Or is the connection not strong enough?


    The needle could have been left untouched, but experience has shown that these kalop instruments can enhance his connection with the strength of the son of iron.


    Gu Junji''s present gift is to dissect it, so it''s not his gift.But he held the dissecting needle, the connection was not strong enough, there was something else


    Gu Jun looks at the other two rewards first. "The language book of the deep diver" is an old and dilapidated scroll. He vaguely sees some strange words and symbols on the scroll. Is this what Jack wells saw on the stone tablet


    Naturally, he was excited about this. If he could learn the language of a deep diver, it would be of great help.


    The reward the system gives is really timely, as if knowing what he needs.


    However, he was in a bad state of mind. He could not see clearly. He had a headache and had to stop.


    Finally, Gu Jun''s mind fell on that letter, which can be opened smoothly. It is a letter written in a different language


    It was the first time for him to see the handwriting. It was clear, vigorous and a little chilly.


    He only looked at the top of the page and said, "my best friend, Lelo ray Langton," and his heart was suddenly raised.


    This is a letter from someone else to Langdon. There is a poem, a poem of death:


    [this is a tragedy called "man", and the protagonist is the conqueror worm. ¡¿


    it was written by Ligia when she was dying of serious illness


    Gu Jun hasn''t read the content of the letter carefully. He just looks at the poem. His head is about to explode. He seems to have an illusion in front of him. The dark power in his heart is howling. He seems to feel Langdon''s pain, a kind of struggle, depression and disillusionment


    Lydia and Langdon know each other and are very good friends


    The death of regia, the conqueror worm, obviously had a great impact on Langdon.


    A terrible thought flashed, Gu Jun suddenly a little cold sweat, quickly got up and rushed out to the outside, ran to the anatomy room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Gu Jun runs all the way back to the dissection room. Uncle egg and Xiao Huiwen are all gone. Cai Zixuan is still cleaning up on the dissecting table. Wu Shiyu is still lying on the sofa. He goes up and pushes her shoulder. "When it rains, when it rains, wake up!" Just as his heart was tight, Wu Shiyu opened his loose eyes.


    "It scares me to sleep so heavily." Gu Jun sat down next to her on the sofa, breathed a sigh of relief, looked at her, and then looked at Deng Ximei, who had not left.


    "What?" Wu Shiyu a little confused, dozed down, and then closed his eyelids, "Suiyuan."


    Gu Jun frowned and pondered. He always felt that there was a conspiracy coming together


    In addition to the conqueror worm, there was a paragraph in front of the letter:


    [it''s a good thing to know you, and those regrets have become vain. There''s no need to say too much. Can mortals only accept God''s arrangement? Can death be controlled only by gods? Let death end all this, but death is another beginning. ¡¿


    What does this mean? Gu Jun has a headache. The dark power in his heart is stirring


    Whether Ligia was Dr. karop, whether she died of hemoptysis or not is unknown. However, every sentence of this woman''s death letter must have its deep meaning.


    Deng Ximei was sitting on the sofa beside her. Gu Jun went to ask her, if these words were written by a person before he died of a serious illness, what would she think it would mean? Deng Ximei was silent for a while, with her delicate eyebrows, "mortals can''t control their own birth, but maybe they can control their own death."


    "Fight against the capricious fate with the will of self, end yourself, destroy yourself and commit suicide." She said.


    Gu Jun came to realize what happened, and remembered Deng Ximei once said that death can let her leave. She has always regarded suicide as a way.


    Langdon chose to commit suicide Is it because of this letter? This should not be the only reason, but one of the reasons


    Is this paragraph in the letter just literal? He felt that it was not so simple. Could it be a code word?


    Is suicide the solution? What is the beginning of death?


    Gu Jun looks at Deng Ximei and reexamines this person again. She is more than a year younger. The cultivation plan of the spirit child in the coming life association is that the son of misfortune comes first, and then brings Lijia. This is not by accident or coincidence, but by connection The son of doom, Ligia


    The more he thought about this, he could clearly feel that the son of doom in his body was more and more agitated and intense, as if something sleeping was recovering.


    This makes the sense of urgency in his heart more and more real. Time must be fought for.


    Now a few hours before dawn, Gu Jun made up his mind and called the command center: "I''ll go to Luosha village first. If I don''t find out, I''ll go to saragomez island. Please make arrangements." After the phone call, he went to sleep next to the back of the sofa and Wu Shiyu.


    The dream is dim, the sky is gradually bright.


    Gu Jun had a little sleep and recovered some mental strength, but he still couldn''t open the fragmentary dream of the iron son and couldn''t read the volume of deep diving language book clearly. He was basically certain that what was missing was not only his mental strength, but also other conditions.


    Luosha village is a small southern village where Tian Yiqing works. There are some factories, nothing special.


    Before he left Beihe people''s Hospital, he went to ward round for Xie Yiman with Uncle Dan and other people, the last round in a short period of time.


    For this patient, Gu Jun has made great efforts, but this is only the daily routine of a conscientious clinician, whether it is to treat abnormal diseases or ordinary diseases.


    "Yiman, we will arrange for the excision and skin grafting of the diseased skin for you."


    Gu Jun told Xie Yiman in detail that after a few days, the patients in the experimental group had a good postoperative effect and no recurrence; and her lesion skin keratinization was more and more serious, it was time for surgery. Because he has a mission, and he has no experience in this kind of surgery, it will be the dermatologist and plastic surgeon who will be in charge of the operation.


    "After skin grafting, there are still some plastic surgery, and when you have the opportunity to use golden aloe vera, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well..." Xie Yiman''s face is not completely detumescence, can''t do expression, eyes a bit askew, mouth want to move is also difficult.


    So her appearance can not express her mood, she is still depressed, but also has slowly accepted the cruel fact.


    After Gu Jun and uncle egg gave her a few words of comfort, as she was about to leave, Xie Yiman suddenly called out, "doctor Gu, doctors, thank you You have done a lot for me. I am very grateful Have a good journey... "


    "It''s OK. It should be." Gu Junchao smile, should, wearing this white coat, cure the patient is should, "also wish you a smooth operation."


    After checking the room, the body of the deep diver was transported back to the curse Department base by its own personnel, and they set out to take a special plane to Luosha village.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jun walked along the narrow and shabby Lane in Luosha village. On both sides of the road, there were many four or five story high concrete wall rental houses, full of migrant workers. The sewers in the alley are obviously in disrepair for a long time, and the stench is everywhere. There are also feces left by scattered chickens, ducks and local dogs.Gu Jun visited Tian Yiqing''s rental house, doctor Liang''s clinic, the factory where Tian Yiqing worked and the dormitories he had lived in. He found nothing. Still standing on the Bank of the river where she finally appeared, his agitation was the strongest.


    The investigation team now infers that she was missing from this river, and it is less than 100 kilometers along this river, which is the Pacific Ocean.


    On the day of her disappearance, investigators have investigated any ships passing through Luosha village, but if it was a deep diver who took her away, it could not be found out.


    The sea? Gu Jun is silent. If a deep diver takes Tian Yiqing away, there is a ghost ship on the sea, and then where will he take her?


    In the evening, they set off for Easter Island in the South Pacific. Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu, Deng Ximei, Dan Shu, Dan Shu, Lou Xiaoning, peacock and Mo Qing, as well as some personnel from various departments, such as incantation, old seal and scientific research, are all elites.


    The operation is a multi-national joint operation. When they get there, they will meet with people from the FBM of Citigroup, and then go to salagomes island by boat.


    "I hope I can come back before the Mid Autumn Festival and have a mid autumn festival."


    On the plane, Gu Jun looked out of the window at the clouds and sea and said, there are still a few days to the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "On that day, I made a special sale on the Internet, and I bought all my mid autumn gifts for you." Wu Shiyu, who was sitting next to him, said, "I''ll send it out on that day."


    "What is my present?" Gu Jun looks at her and looks forward to it. In recent years, some holiday gifts have been confiscated.


    "Ah, do you want to say it?" "There are moon cakes, and there are others We''ll talk about it when we get back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Easter Island is located in the South Pacific Ocean, belonging to the Polynesian islands, with an area of 162 square kilometers and a permanent population of more than 5000 people.


    Speaking of this island, of course, the most famous are the mysterious giant statues.


    As early as on the plane, Xue Ba told us about these little knowledge. There are more than 600 giant stone statues on the island, which stand everywhere on the island. Except that they are basically related to certain rituals, when and by whom they were carved, what significance they have, and what are the meanings of some mysterious symbols and words related to them on the island, which are all riddles. Ordinary scholars don''t understand it, nor do they, the researchers in the extraordinary departments.


    Gu Jun and his team arrived at Easter Island in the early morning of the next day, and the staff sent by Citigroup and other countries were already on the island.


    In the command center of a hotel on the island, we met with elites, many of whom were promoted by their own countries as propaganda figures.


    For example, the FBM team, grant bell, Michael Gibbs, Helen Claire, Holly martt, among others, have hundreds of people.


    In addition, there are hundreds of personnel from Britain, Gaul and Russia.


    These are all front-line mobile contingent personnel, not counting those who do logistics work in the command center or in the maritime fleet.


    However, there are only 25 front-line personnel sent by the agency.


    "Jun." Grant bell grinned and grinned. "We should have known each other. You''ve done great work in the past." Michael Gibbs, a big black man, gave Gu Jun a fierce bear hug: "good job, man." Helen Clare looked at him with interest.


    They knew Gu Jun''s ability, but they didn''t despise it.


    However, with the arrogance of some big brothers, Citigroup and FBM have never needed to look up to the National Bureau of natural science and technology in the past. Neither of them is an elite. They have faced with abnormal forces and solved abnormal events. In addition, they do not understand the magic and old seals, and have never been to dreamland. They have experienced a lot.


    Gu Jun and others are just at the right time. They think that if they have the opportunity, they may do better.


    Now the White House, the Pentagon, the Congress and so on all attach great importance to this area. Just a little more time, they will surely be able to walk in the front


    "Nice to meet you." Gu Jun just said, looking at the hotel lobby so many people, messy, noisy.


    In fact, he didn''t like it very much, because many of them didn''t really know what kind of danger they would face.


    According to their resumes and his feelings, even though they are elite members of mobile task forces, only a few of them have such characteristics.


    At that time, on the island of flanagal, another isolated island, the scene of a group of people in rosstate who were confused by illusions and fell to the cliff and died can be vividly seen. If saragomes island is really a dangerous place, Dagon and its deep diver servants are there, Gu Jun does not want many people to die in vain.


    Therefore, Gu Jun asked the national command center to communicate with each other and suggested that all countries should streamline their front-line personnel. It would be better for some people to stay on Easter Island.


    However, neither Goa nor WMO has been formally established, and each country has its own plans, whether the front line is good or bad, or even worse, absent.


    Therefore, Gu Jun''s proposal was naturally prevaricated by all parties for various reasons.


    "Ah Jun, do our own business." Xue Ba said, muscle square face is also quite helpless, "international affairs are too complex."


    "I don''t want anyone to die." Gu Jun deep voice, "and fear, death, these will increase the dark power."


    "I really can''t see." Lou Xiaoning endured no swearing, "look at these people, some thought it was a boy scout summer camp to play."


    Although modern scientific and technological forces are changing with each passing day, at least for more than 100 years, or even longer, abnormal forces have not been so active as these two years. They are so active that disasters continue to break out. They are so active that they need to be disclosed to the public.


    The brave in the past have become history and legend. There was a wave of supernatural research upsurge which ended in the failure of various countries decades ago.


    As a result, human positive organizations lack standing power, and they are basically the most powerful.


    At the thought of this, Wu Shiyu shrunk his shoulders a little


    International affairs are indeed very complicated, but the agency has done its utmost to reduce the number of personnel in various countries only by making clear its demands. However, there are still 62 people in Citigroup, 85 in other countries, and 25 in Tianji Bureau.


    In the morning of the same day, the 172 men boarded a destroyer and went with the fleet to salagomes Island, 391 km northeast.


    With the smell of salty sea breeze, Gu Jun stood on the deck of the bow, looking at the sea in the distance, and gradually a small island appeared in the field of vision.


    It''s the island at the easternmost point of the Polynesian archipelago, and to the East is South America.


    It is really a very small island, with an area of only 1.5 square kilometers, and the highest altitude is only 30 meters. You can see the whole island from any end of the island. There are no forest trees. There are only four kinds of terrestrial plants on the island, all of which are low-lying sunflowers and ferns.It has no docks, and the only man-made building is a lighthouse, white painted, with a striking red color in the middle, standing on the black rocks by the beach.


    There is only a small piece of flat sand on the island that is suitable for helicopter landing, and is usually the way for the sovereign Chilean navy to land on the island. Because the coastline of the island is mostly cliff, and dotted with numerous tidal pools, it is very difficult to land there by sea.


    As the destroyer got closer to the island, Gu Jun could see more clearly. The black rocks along the coastline were messy, gray and jagged


    He seemed to have a hazy illusion in front of him. He used to sleep most of the time on the plane and on the ship, so his mental state recovered well. He seemed to see a storm Is this really an illusion? Or his own subconscious expectation


    Jack wells, did you ever run aground? Is that the place ahead?


    Where Tian Yiqing is now, is it also there?


    In fact, before their arrival today, the multinational joint forces had boarded the island and explored it, and found nothing unusual. But this time it''s different. This time it''s real. They''re all ready to trigger the supernatural forces and enter a different space.


    Instead of landing on the island by helicopter, the crowd simulated Jack Wells''s landing mode. They took a number of small lifeboats, all equipped with guns and materials, left the fleet and sailed to the deserted uninhabited island in the boiling sea water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The problem team of the agency is divided into two unpowered lifeboats. Some members are responsible for guarding against it, while others are responsible for rowing to the island ahead with their oars.


    Gu Jun is one of the paddlers, and he has no training. Holding the oar in both hands is to paddle hard. His arm muscles are pulling with the sea water. He looked at the tidal land on the coast, and his vision loomed. Had someone ever rowed across it like this


    Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and Mo Qing are all rowing, while Wu Shiyu, uncle Dan, peacock and others are armed with rifles to guard against the surrounding area. Deng Ximei just sits.


    On the clear sea, more than a dozen lifeboats are advancing in this primitive way. FBM''s water cutting bunting team is in the front. The big muscles are rowing more fiercely than the others. It seems that there is a coast covered with gold in front of them. Whoever lands first will grab the most.


    "Let them go ahead." Lou Xiaoning glared at the left eye, while rowing the oar, he said: "there are mines also stepped on first."


    Which team was the first to go to the beach? This kind of competition is really meaningless and unwise. The problem team does not intend to participate.


    Gu Jun didn''t pay attention to this at this time. His temple was a little swollen. He was in a trance like he couldn''t see the other lifeboats around him. There was no other person beside him. The sea was beating and blurring the boundary of time and space His head began to ache, and the pain brought a definite


    "Be careful, everybody." His voice was a little rusty. "It''s not easy here."


    "I''m a little Headache. " Deng Ximei also said at this time, "it''s abnormal power."


    All of them became more serious. Xue Ba communicated with the destroyer command center and made this warning to the teams of all countries.


    No matter what their minds were, these squads were aware of the capabilities of the Tianji Bureau, so they were all vigilant. Even the lifeboats of the water bunting team slowed down.


    The fleet also replied that radar and satellite had not found any abnormal conditions for the time being, and the surrounding weather was calm and there was no sign of storm. People from other countries may still think that this information is important, but the members of the National Bureau of natural science know that it does not mean anything. If there is a distorted space, even the laws of physics can fail.


    The island was surrounded by tides, and some of their lifeboats soon ran aground, and the crew jumped out of the boat and stepped on the rocks above the water.


    In fact, salagomes island is a volcanic island made up of two rocks, one with an area of 4 hectares in the West and the other with an area of 11 hectares in the East.


    They landed on the eastern part of the island, because the highest point of the island is on the coastal cliff.


    At this time, Gu Jun and their lifeboat also ran aground in a tidal puddle. They stopped rowing and prepared to land.


    Gu Jungang jumped out of the lifeboat and stepped on the gray and black rock surface of the tide pit. His eyes looked around, and the illusion flashed in an instant.


    He looked at the bottom of the black tide pit, and saw what Jack wells called the black mud. The craggy rocks looked like the bodies of all kinds of big fish Those giant stone statues on Easter Island also flashed in front of you Bodies, the boulders are like bodies, they''re all bodies Ceremony, ceremony


    The tide pit, the rotten mire, the rock, the corpse, the two glimmered, and he pressed his aching forehead and looked out.


    "It''s weird..." He whispered to the people around him, "isn''t there supposed to be a lot of seabirds here?"


    Gu Jun said this, people suddenly surprised, it seems that there is a place in the consciousness was confused, and now suddenly polished.


    When they rowed on the sea just now, they all saw a lot of birds flying around the island, the sky and the sea.


    "Salagomes is a sanctuary known as the Christmas shearer." Xue Ba can''t help but say, "because there are the world''s largest number of Christmas sheared water bunting adult birds, the most when there are more than 5000. There are also blue faced boobies and white headed black gulls... "


    "Xue team, that''s not the point." Uncle egg had to interrupt Xueba and continue to read, "the point is how these birds suddenly disappeared? Where have you been? "


    "Or Where are we now? " Gu Jun looked at Deng Ximei, "Ah Mei, how do you feel?"


    "Space is distorted." Deng Ximei said, "maybe what we see is an illusion, maybe we are an illusion."


    Other teams have also found anomalies, not only can''t see the birds, but also the radio signals of communication equipment have become weak, like serious interference.


    With that weak signal, they can still contact with the fleet. They know that the sea birds can be seen outside the island. Everything is normal!


    What can I do if I land on the island? In fact, there are so many national teams here, and the two groups of people, namely, the Bureau of natural opportunities and the FBM, are the masters.


    Grant bell, one of the joint leaders of the water bunting team, wrote a letter to Gu Jun, "we ask for reinforcements and send more people by helicopter."


    "No!" Gu Jun from the walkie talkie, immediately frowned, immediately different way: "is our arrival, in this way, in opening the door. If you take people to the island by helicopter, it will be destroyed. If our actions today are not what the enemy is willing to do, and if they are concerned about the ability to come to our door, we may not have a second chance. "He didn''t argue with grant bell, he talked directly to the fleet. After all, his experience and ability are more convincing. Now is not the time to argue or laugh. "From now on, people on this island can leave, people outside the island can not come in!"


    Wells escaped from the island, so it should be OK to leave. Leaving is the end, but the people who come in again will disturb those who have not finished.


    Therefore, Gu Jun once again issued a proposal, "some people can be evacuated first!"


    Does the enemy want them to come? Is this an accident or a trap?


    Gu Jun does not know, but he knows that the loss of any of the 172 people here is a great loss to global security. In the face of anomalies, the positive forces of human beings are weak. Even death squads should not be sent to all of them. It would be very bad to lose these elites all of a sudden.


    It''s just that he repeatedly asked for the evacuation of personnel, but many people were a little upset. You didn''t have today''s experience since you were born, did you?


    "Xianjun." Wu Shiyu patted Gu Jun on the shoulder, did not say anything, just to comfort.


    "Everybody listen!" "I don''t want to get involved in unnecessary quarrels and fights. What I need now is unity," Gu said in English. If you don''t, you can, but don''t walk too loose, because the storm will appear at any time. I''ve been through, many times, without any warning, all of a sudden


    After listening to this, the people listened to it more or less, and the leaders were more cautious and told the team members not to walk around.


    And the fleet side also listened to Gu Jun said, temporarily do not make reinforcements, the tide is approaching evening, let them seize action.


    The highest cliff on the island is less than 50 meters away from the coast where the problem team and the water cutting bunting team landed. Usually, an unusual island like this, the highest point is a key location. At this time, Gu Jun, members of the joint charge of the two teams, was also among them, holding rifles and walking slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Sand and sand, the sound of the waves beating the cliff of the island is very shocking, the sky is beginning to be dark, and the sea begins to rise.


    There are dozens of lifeboats stranded in tidal pools along the coast. At this time, 172 people are distributed on two big rocks, which are the East and west of the island. The charge team led by Gujun and Lou Xiaoning went to the highest cliff. The personnel of FBM water cutting team also knew that there should be no chaos at this time.


    Less than 50 meters away, Gu Jun walked for more than five minutes, and all the remaining 10 meters. He stopped to take every step and looked around him


    He felt that the sea breeze was a little bit bigger, and it was no longer just a smell of salt, and it seemed to have a little bit of rotten smell. "The smell changed a little bit. Be careful," said Wu Shiyu from the interphone Did she feel it, too. He immediately warned all the members of the country: "the change is intensifying!"


    The lighthouse on the island was built by the Chilean Navy, but for decades, it didn''t exist a hundred years ago, and not a thousand years ago or 10000 years ago.


    This extinct Island, before being discovered in modern times, has never had the trace of human settlement and activity.


    Maybe Is it not possible for no one to live here


    Just as the sea wind was so strong that other people could feel the change, Gu Jun walked through the last meter and stood on the cliff rock at the highest point of the island. He saw that the tide pool under tens of meters had been submerged by the sea. The boundless sea, the sea surged and a wave line was set off.


    "Man, it''s nothing special." Michael Gibbs, who was cutting the water jacket next to him, wondered, and the tight, bulky muscles were loose.


    "Can''t we see that seabirds are our collective hallucinations?" Grant bell wiped his forehead, and the hard face of the fans was looking around, "they are still here, we are here, but we don''t know why we didn''t see it."


    It was really weird, but it wasn''t so weird that for fear, other teams were loose and muttered.


    "No..." Gu Jun''s headache is aggravating, the more he looks at the sea that is turning in front of him, the more a panic that is hard to say why, just like birds flying back to their nest before the storm comes Storm He watched the sea rising rapidly, the more dark the sky, suddenly his heart was tight.


    Birds know the weather most clearly. They don''t see if seabirds are because


    "Everyone''s out of the coastline!" Gu Jun immediately shouted with the full channel, "go up immediately, the storm is coming, hurry up, now!"


    He spoke without hesitation, and the rest of the team had not hesitated to run, and he also dragged some supplies.


    But grant bell and other other captain slightly hesitated, slow so a shot, then said to listen to Gu Jun.


    They moved on, and some ran to the high points, some to the helicopter landing sand, and to the three story lighthouse.


    "Don''t go to the lighthouse!" Gu Jun also shouted, Wu Shiyu they have understood why, "that lighthouse in different space is not a control! Don''t go! "


    Suddenly, the clouds that came from nowhere were suddenly shrouded, devouring the sunset in the sky, and the sound of dull thunder roared, and the island seemed to be shaking. People were shocked to understand what Gu Jungang just said "no foreboding" means, this change speed is too fast


    The wind was rolling, the huge waves were snapped, the lifeboats were rolled up and knocked over, and some of the materials that had not yet been able to carry disappeared and sank.


    The fleet on the far sea was gradually obscured, and the faint radio signals that were maintained with the fleet were all broken.


    "Ah!" Some horrific screams burst, but a small group of FBM water clippers who were slow on the lifeboat were hit by waves.


    The 172 water clippers accounted for 62 people. They fought more. Even if Gu Jun warned many times, he still kept some people on several coasts to prepare for two hands. There are also a number of the same number of rose and British countries, just less than FBM.


    At this moment, the panic shouting mixed with the sudden storm was just what these people had made.


    Some of them were knocked out by the big waves, some were rolled away, some fell into the puddles under their feet.


    A British female member was amazed that the water pit was clear that there was hard rock, but she was like a deep mire, and the sea was binding her. Another player beside him was stunned. He didn''t know if he wanted to pull her up or turn around and run away. He was swept away by a huge wave.


    The cries of these people struggling in the inundation spread in the wind, and I don''t know why. It sounds like shouting Dagon and Dagon!


    A panic spread out, and people were running desperately to the high point on the island.


    Gu Jun looked at these, the blue ribs on his forehead beat, and he was reluctant to shout like this, but reason still drove him to shout with the full channel: "go! Don''t go to help people. They died. They can''t help. Get out of the coastline! "


    He cried, and looked at the dumb grant belts, "those people would not have died."This island is not big, but the strange waves didn''t hit those high points. If those people took a few steps earlier, they might not have sacrificed.


    The faces of grant bell, Michael Gibbs and others all changed


    "I know it''s hard to make us all of a sudden without estrangement." Now, the most important thing for us to do is to think about how to unite and not to win


    How about the others? The problem team couldn''t control. The 25 people on our side had already crowded on these craggy rocks at the high point, guarding around.


    But the tragic scenes also made them feel bad. First, the people who stayed on the coast were swept away by the waves, and then those who ran slowly were also swept away.


    Only a few seconds, a few steps slower, their faces and voices end in despair and disbelief.


    One person disappeared, ten people disappeared. In a short time, the multinational joint force lost 40 or 50 people.


    "Can''t we do anything?" Michael Gibbs, with a sullen look on his face, "fuck him!"


    "Big guy, I don''t know what power this is. What do you want to do?" Lou Xiaoning scolded, "we said we don''t need so many people, you don''t listen."


    Gu Jun did not speak. He paid attention to his surroundings and the sea surface ravaged by the storm. Suddenly, he saw another lifeboat floating in the huge waves. It was a lifeboat of the German Navy in the first World War, which was listed in the documents Is there a figure on it


    "Damn it..." Louxiaoning, who scolds people, also noticed that Wu Shiyu, Xue Ba, Dan Shu, peacock, and other people in other countries can all see it.


    People have read the information before they set out, Jack wells. It seems to be Jack wells.


    The figure on the lifeboat is struggling to paddle the oars towards the outside of the island, constantly emitting strange and crazy laughter


    Gu Jun''s heart is cold. When wells is fleeing from the island, he encounters a storm. He hears the roar of thunder and the voice of many people shouting Dagon.


    Is this an illusion or a distortion of time and space?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The roar of the storm mixed with the cry of the madman, the small island in its violent shaking to sink, those who escaped to death are also shaking.


    Their eyes were beaten by the wind and rain, and some of the scenes they could see were like mirages.


    Everything around is distorted, just like a person with severe myopia who lost his glasses and put them back on again. The illusion and reality gradually coincide in one place. This distortion of space seems to take them to another world, or that''s what it is.


    "Oh, my God..."


    "Where have we been?"


    "Is that the island Jack wells was talking about?"


    When people''s vision is clear, suddenly the sound of surprise.


    I don''t know when the storm stopped, and the surrounding scene has changed. It is no longer the small desert island that can be seen at a glance. It is not clear whether this is an island or a continent, because there are hills in the distance, and there is a wasteland with sparse vegetation in front of it.


    And their location has become a black swamp on the coast. The scene that Wells said is all in front of you. The stench is also in the air. There are several lifeboats stranded. There are all kinds of corpses, fish bodies, animal bodies, and


    The bodies of the people who were buried in the waves just now are half exposed in the black mud. Their heads and upper bodies are rotting, and they seem to be bitten by something.


    But the faces of these people can still be vaguely identified, bulging eyes with great fear of death, do not know what they have faced.


    "No, Elena! No.... " Someone''s voice broke the silence, but it was Karen Douglas, a British official. He was not in charge of guarding the coast before, but his girlfriend was. There were several familiar companions who were now standing there as a half rotten corpse.


    It was not only Karen Douglas who lost her lover and friend.


    At first glance, there were dozens of bodies.


    Even among the elites of various countries, they are all human beings. Such spiritual impact has exceeded the endurance of some people Less than five minutes ago, we were still talking and laughing together, but in the twinkling of an eye So suddenly death came.


    "It''s you, asshole!" Karen Douglas''s face flushed with grief and indignation, and fiercely punched Gu Jun over there. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The bog held his pace. Before his fist was waved, Gu Jun banged his fist on the man''s face and said, "hold him down!"


    Karen Douglas was almost knocked down by one punch. People around him exclaimed. Gu Jun''s fist was really fierce


    But Xue Ba, Mo Qing and other strong men have already joined hands to hold down the man who is still shouting out of control. Gu Junshen said: "Uncle egg, give me stability!"


    Almost all the materials of the problem team were kept, and several medical boxes were in it, which contained a large number of psychotropic drugs. Uncle Dan immediately took a syringe and put diazepam injection on it.


    Lou Xiaoning was so anxious that he scolded in Chinese: "didn''t you know that I asked you to come to the hotel with fewer people. I asked you all to come to the high point just now. Did anyone listen to me. We don''t want to die so many people! But it''s not our fault. " Katherine listened to the peacock and translated it into English.


    Around the water cutting bunting and other personnel are silent, the British team now only have three other people alive, they have no idea, "then you want?"


    "Ah, ah..." Karen Douglas yelled again and began to cry like a wild animal.


    "He needs to be calm." Gu Jun paid attention to the wording and did not say the words "mental breakdown, need drug control", because in the current situation, it will also give psychological hints to other people, and it is easy to lead to the collapse of those who are on the verge of collapse.


    He took the syringe, rolled up the sleeve of the British man''s right hand and injected it into the vein on the inside of his small arm.


    He didn''t blame Karen Douglas for losing control. This guy just lost too much. He didn''t know if he would collapse.


    There are still a lot of doctors and psychologists living around. They all know what''s going on and take care of their teammates one after another.


    It is not only one person who obviously needs medical treatment, but also has weapons taken away, diazepam injected, and centralized custody. These people are likely to suffer from PTSD and need to do a lot of psychotherapy if they can go back alive. But in any case, we can''t mess up now.


    After two or three minutes of sedation, Karen Douglas calmed down and stopped shouting. He just lost his soul. The doctor talked to him and asked him how he felt. He just shook his head. Other people who have played valium are almost like this. They are in a trance.


    At the same time, however, the captains and vice captains of various countries, with their members in good spirits, rallied themselves to salvage supplies and count the number of people.


    When the inventory work was completed, everyone sighed that 172 people had landed on the island, and only 109 people were still alive.


    In the space distorting storm, 63 people died. Of the 109 people, 17 had mental breakdown, so 92 were still able to move.On the other hand, all 25 members of the agency have survived and are in good condition. They are the only troops of one country that have not suffered casualties.


    "What about those remains?" Grant bell asked Gu Jun, "how to clean it out?"


    Now we all understand that it is better to listen to Gu Jun''s group of people for everything.


    Only 45 bodies can be found around, so 18 are actually missing, perhaps under the swamp or elsewhere. And those bodies are all deep in the mire under the waist. It''s not easy to clean them out. It''s not a matter if they don''t.


    Because they temporarily chose to set their base camp on the adjacent plain. If they did not clean up, those corpses would continue to cause psychological pressure on their entire staff.


    The reason why they didn''t camp anywhere else was that this was the lifeboat grounding point, where Jack wells was once safe, and then escaped from here to return to the original world.


    What the hell is this place?


    Gu Jun didn''t know, but it was definitely not a dream.


    Not only do they have different feelings, they still have guns, weapons, materials and other things, but also a lot of things on their bodies. This is a space of difference.


    The sea, the swamp, the plain, the mountains, these different environments are naturally connected.


    Jack wells related information, they have brought the original and the copy, which said walking West for four days to reach the highest hill. There is a river passing through the other side of the hill. The stone tablet with strange words and relief is on the opposite side of the mountain. Dagon also appears there.


    In such a large place, for such a long time, there are so many patients, and the radio equipment can still be used, it seems that it needs a base camp, which is divided into two teams, one for the camp and the other for the hills.


    Is this really the case? Gu Jun looks around and thinks in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "No, I mean we don''t have camps, we don''t have teams, we all move together." Gu Junsi said again and again.


    He looked back on all his experiences, and the unit''s operation would not have any good results in the end.


    But there were other reasons for his decision.


    At the moment, Gu Junxian did not explain to grant bell, but called the people in charge of teams from all over the world to hold a meeting.


    He and Xueba represent the NASA side, grant bell, another middle-aged man, Bill Harrison, represent FBM, as well as Alexander Prokhorovka of Russia, Polina grizman of Gaul, and ram friedson of Germany.


    Due to the sacrifice of personnel, the leadership set before departure has changed, and now all the people in charge are here.


    "I believe we are all ready to fight." Gu Jun looked around the crowd. "There must be some strange things on the other side of the hill. The battle is inevitable. We may have to face evil believers, or something else. I hope it''s just evil believers, but we must also consider that it''s Dagon. I didn''t like to have so many people come before, but since it''s already the case, we''ll try our best to play the advantage of more people. "


    "If you want to set up a base camp here, you have to clean up the remains first. There is a risk in this matter."


    Gu Jun must consider from the rational, "it is more important to live now, and how to solve the enemy is more important. So let''s leave the remains behind. In this way, the environment for setting up the camp is not good, and it is impossible to leave only the wounded and some doctors. If we disperse the elite troops, our combat effectiveness will be weakened. "


    As they listened, they looked at the corpses trapped in the swamp. Their rotten and strange faces made them feel a little nervous


    It''s not just a corpse. It''s like there''s some high-frequency radiation emanating from it, which brings more than ordinary mental pressure.


    They are not unfamiliar with this kind of abnormality and understand what the situation is. However, today''s affairs are different from their past experiences. The abnormal forces they face are too strong.


    "But isn''t there an unknown risk if you don''t solve those remains?" Ram friedrichon asked, and his middle-aged face with an eagle nose was also wondering, "will it weaken the power of darkness here if we burn all the corpses of other fish and animals?"


    Everyone has thought about this idea, and so has Gu Jun.


    He is the kind of person who faces a haunted house and can burn it down and blow it flat and never go in half a step.


    But this time it''s different. They''re already in the haunted house, just like in nightmare island and worm house, even if it''s not a dream.


    "Mr. Friedrich son, there are places that are even older than human civilization. The fact is that we don''t have the ability to destroy these places. They may not have a special interest in us. They are just unconscious forces. Dark places also have the rules of dark places, and our careless behavior may lead us into greater danger. Jack wells didn''t destroy the bodies of the swamp, so let''s not destroy them for the time being


    Gu Junning looked at the distant hills and felt a little agitated. "What we need to do is to kill those who use this power to do things, but the death of those evil believers, the struggle of our human beings, these places and the stronger existence may not care at all."


    People are silent about this, but they know that Gu Jun''s words are reasonable. Sometimes the reason why darkness can come is that human beings extinguish the fire themselves.


    "That''s why I think that we can concentrate - whether it''s gunfire or mental - and push it all the way, whatever we can, until we can''t do it. But to achieve this, we must first put down barriers, unite and reorganize. "


    Gu Jun swept all the people''s thoughtful faces, and then said, "seriously, including myself, it''s uncertain whether everyone here can go back alive or not. Now, it''s useless to think that there are so many useless things. We will try our best to deal with the disputes outside the island


    At the end, Gu Juncai solemnly said: "our bureau of natural science and technology will show sincerity first. We will teach you how to play the old seal of spirit."


    "Oh?" Grant bell was surprised.


    Plokhorovka, grizman and others also felt that suddenly, Goa has introduced to each member state what is the old seal and the related scientific and technological products.


    These are big technologies.


    "Yes, that''s it." Xue Ba has no opinion. The Bureau has already instructed him to do so before he leaves. If necessary, he can do so.


    Because Goa originally intended to share the spirit of the old seal technology, not only to open up the name of Goa, but also for the sake of global security. Now in this world, we must seriously consider global security. The earth is too small for one country to fall into the dark, and another will not be left alone.


    The old seal of spirit is such a good choice.


    It has no lethality to ordinary people and those who have not been eroded by darkness. On the contrary, it has purification effect. Only against the dark forces, the evil believers bred by the dark forces, and twisted things can be lethal. Therefore, in the future, the spirit of the old seal will have to be more popular.However, other old India technology products and the seven secrets of the earth Scripture are still in their own hands for the time being. International affairs are always very complicated.


    Therefore, the National Bureau of natural science and technology has made various preparations. Even if they share the old spiritual seal, there is sufficient evidence that Goa has contributed.


    "As a condition, we will be in charge here." Gu Jun said.


    People are still a little hesitant, half of the reason is that they are wondering what kind of mind the bureau is trying to play. Are you really so kind?


    Gu Jun no matter what they think, called the peacock to show off a spirit of the old seal, immediately even the surrounding air seems to be relaxed and relaxed.


    "I don''t understand you." Peacock cold voice said, "my hometown where the whole mankind is very united, but I do not want my hometown to appear, I hope you cherish."


    She said this very illogical, only Gu Jun, Catherine really understand her meaning. Yes, they don''t want her hometown to appear.


    "Her hometown was born after the end of the world." Gu Jun said to the confused people, "she is very imaginative."


    "Yes." Catherine nodded. "I am."


    Finally, the FBM and other captains agreed, and Griffith Hoffman agreed.


    Their joint forces are really united to form a new formation under the command of the space agency, and they jointly decide.


    The first thing to do is to let those in good mental state learn to make old seals. As long as there is a foundation for meditation, it is not difficult to learn the old mental seal, and it can be used now. After all, everyone here is an elite. There is no problem in learning.


    However, the 17 people who suffered from mental breakdown had no effect on purifying the empirical evidence with old seals. These people should maintain the dosage and be under the strict care of special teams.


    The 109 members of the joint forces formed a new tactical formation, took materials and began to march on the other side of the hill, striving to reach the foot of the mountain within three days.


    But their troops had only been away for a short time, and the reconnaissance team in front of them saw something with their telescopes.


    "To the right place!" Lou Xiaoning''s voice came out from the radio, "there are a group of people in front of them, all dressed in the Laisheng society. They are suspected to be evil believers."


    At the back of the reconnaissance team, Gu Jun of the main team immediately stepped out and looked through a telescope. Among the sparse vegetation in the wilderness, there were dozens of human figures standing there, all dressed in the black robes of the afterlife society, and their heads were covered with headgear. They all stood still, all facing this side.


    The cold wind came, blowing the dead leaves and weeds, as well as their black robes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The sky was overcast, and the cold wind stirred the dead grass on the wasteland, and the black robed figures remained motionless.


    At this time, more than 100 people in advance stopped. Not only the reconnaissance team in front of us, but also the scouts on both sides and behind also reported the situation in a hurry. When there was a sound in the walkie talkie, Gu Jun and other captains looked around with binoculars.


    I don''t know from when, beside those withered trees on the wasteland, almost all of them have black robed figures that make people cold all over the mountains and fields.


    These figures block all directions, even the direction of the coast when they came, and there may be thousands of people.


    "Damn it, where did these people come from..." Michael Gibbs cursed. Grant bell, Helen Clare and others could not answer their companions.


    They have read some relevant information provided by the National Bureau of natural science and technology. One of the core members of the society believes that he is a reincarnated person from a lost civilization in the other world. He is determined to create a so-called new era and control the world. He has a close relationship with the lalaiye order.


    "Those people What''s that in your hand? " Polina gritzman asked, "knife?"


    Gu Jun has also seen that his eyes are not restrained. It''s a scalpel, or a scalpel. It''s the shape of a karop instrument


    He looked around with a telescope, and all the black robed men held such a silver knife in their right hands, the tip of which was slanting to the ground.


    "Ah Jun?" Also looking at Xue Ba asked, this strange shape of the knife has never been used to Gu Jun.


    "I don''t know what happened..." Gu Jun said, the more intense the agitation in his heart recently, the more he felt, "the enemy wants to stop us from going to the hill, or at least slow us down Otherwise, they won''t show up so soon... "


    As Lou Xiaoning said, we have come to the right place and should be unexpected by the enemy.


    The shipwreck at the time of landing was not under the control of the other party, otherwise they would not have so many people coming here.


    "Sniper!" Gu Jun shouts, anger burning in the eyes, "fire try."


    He didn''t expect a sniper to drop the enemy with a single shot, because he didn''t think these evil believers would come forward to die, and they always wanted to shoot.


    At present, a number of snipers fired at the black robed men in four directions. Large caliber bullets can break people''s waist. To Gu Jun''s surprise, the bullets hit the target. It seems that those black robed people are not illusions, and they do not have the magic effect of distorting space


    Bang bang! One figure was smashed in the head, the other figure wore a large hole in the abdomen, covered with a black robe, and a large amount of dark red blood stains emerged.


    But soon, those fallen figures, from the desolate soil to climb up again.


    "Hell, hell!"


    "It''s not my illusion, is it?"


    "It''s not human. What is that..."


    The snipers were startled, and the faces of the commanders from all over the world were even deeper.


    Are organs like "heart" and "brain" in other places? Or do you have to fry it to kill it?


    Their troops still have a lot of less materials, but they don''t have much to say. One shot is less than the other. Plokhorovka gruff advice: "Captain Gu, try mortar directly, one dozen." Gu Jun agreed to this and tried to blow them up.


    There was not much ammunition for the mortar, but there was one. The artillery immediately took action and used the mortar to aim at a black robed figure in the direction of the hill to shoot a shell.


    Boom! The gunfire fell down and exploded, and the three black robed people there were scattered into pieces and became a pile of flesh and blood scattered around


    However, it was also at this time that they saw an even more unbelievable sight from the telescope. The flesh and blood on the ground slowly wriggled together like a stream of water. They pieced together a little bit to form three human figures, and then they all picked up the scalpels that fell on the ground.


    The original black robes were so ragged that only some broken cloth was left, which did not hide the true features of these figures.


    There is no skeleton, no brain, viscera and so on. It is made of a dark red rotten flesh and blood.


    "My God."


    "What the hell..."


    Even Gu Jun is the first time to face this situation. His heart is tightening and his head is aching.


    In the past, no matter they were evil believers, alien creatures and dreamlike creatures, they did not break through the physiological limit.


    It''s not like this dark thing in front of you.


    He suddenly thought of a messy fragment of words. The filthy flesh and blood gathered together thousands of descendants, and the maggots crossed the boundary and reshaped


    There seems to be a voice in his heart, what is life and what is death


    At this time, all those black robed figures all over the mountains and fields took off their hoods, revealing the faces inside the hoods.Gu Jun''s spirit was even more shocked.


    Those are not human faces, with the outline of the face, but all are fuzzy dark red flesh and blood. All these thousands of figures seem to be abnormal monsters beyond their cognition. At this time, people saw that those figures moved, holding the knife in their hands, and came towards this side with the momentum of encirclement.


    "Captain Gu, what do you want to do?" Asked grant bell quickly.


    "Is it useful to stamp these monsters?"


    "They have an impact on the spirit! I can feel... "


    "We can''t let them come near!"


    The strong wind is blowing, and the low clouds oppress the vitality of the earth.


    From the time they set foot on the island, the danger came as suddenly as the storm.


    Is it the sound of the wind, is it thunder? There is a muddy sound coming from all sides. It is the sound of shouting. It is repeated, like a divine name. Few of the more than 100 people could understand the meaning, but those who had previously suffered from mental breakdown only temporarily calmed down because of stability began to get agitated again


    "Ah..." Karen Douglas, holding her head as if something was moving inside, suddenly howled, "we''re all going to die, today, today!"


    "With propofol, he needs to sleep!" The medical team leader egg uncle immediately called, had already said with Gu Jun, once these people lose control again, anaesthetize them immediately, let them faint in the past. At present, medical staff are holding on to Karen Douglas and 16 other mentally unstable personnel, all intravenous injection of propofol.


    In about 40 seconds, all of them fell asleep.


    But other people are also more and more disturbed by the spirit, the sound seems to have a kind of magic


    Because in the incantation Department of foreign language courses, Xue Ba can understand, this is a different language, is shouting a word.


    Bad luck! It''s bad luck, it''s destruction, it''s death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Bad luck, bad luck


    In the gale came the madman''s howling cry. Every nerve in Gu Jun''s head exploded and hurt, as if it had become a worm.


    He heard more voices, not knowing whether it came from four weeks, or in the depths of his mind, or in the bottom of his heart. The voice was saying, "Dear Dr. karop, have you ever saved even one person who should have died?"?


    You can''t fight against death. Once death troubles you, you can''t do anything.


    When you say you try your best, you are powerless, incompetent and ignorant.


    You don''t understand how death can do something more noble than living


    "Fire...!" Gu Jun clenched his teeth and called out. At the moment when his consciousness was still awake, he gave the right command: "fire! Smash up these scraps and push them forward. Before they are agglomerated into shape, they will be beaten with the old spiritual seal and destroyed... "


    All agreed with him. Grant bell, Prokhorovka and others immediately gave orders to their subordinates through walkie talkie.


    The gunfire was quickly and intensively sounded -


    the troops continued to advance, guarding both sides and the rear, while the 17 sleepy people were carried by the medical staff in their arms or on their backs.


    Those black robed people in the distance ahead, like those before, are even beaten to pieces of flesh and blood, and become a pool of meat pieces, and can be re agglomerated.


    What''s more, what makes people even more surprised is that the dark red flesh and blood can be mixed together without any black robed person. It''s not a person''s rebirth, but it''s like a kind of biological material constantly bonding, as if all these black robed people can be integrated into one


    At this time, there was another situation. The faces of the reconstituted human deformities were changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The face shape, bones and facial features were all changing. A layer of skin grew out and covered the face, but the top and back of the head were still dark red flesh and blood.


    And inside the orbit, there are no eyes, only two groups of flesh and blood.


    Grant bell didn''t realize it, but Gu Jun recognized that it was the haggard face of the members of the society of afterlife, which was more insidious than a corpse.


    You seem to be curious about what we are, who we are


    Isn''t the answer always in your heart?


    Faces? When you look in the mirror, do you really think you can see yourself? The face, the face, is really a fool''s thing.


    All of a sudden, the faces of those haggard black robed people changed one after another. The whole face fell off the ground, and then melted into their feet. At the same time, the shape of the face was shrinking, the facial features were changing, and a new skin was born, which became a young girl''s face, the face of Xie Yiman.


    But in the eye socket, is also two groups of dirty flesh and blood, can not see a bit of look.


    Bang bang a special purpose, this head was hit by a large caliber bullet burst open, but the headless figure only slightly shaking, the head again condensed.


    She''s your patient, isn''t she? You think you saved her, so why is her face here?


    You put so much effort and effort into comforting her, treating her, arranging for her That''s what you did, and you call it saving her.


    You didn''t, you didn''t save her, you didn''t save the next one.


    Gu Junzheng felt a headache to crack, as if there were tens of millions of parasites to break out of his head, he suddenly heard a cry of pain.


    It was a familiar voice. He turned his head and saw that Xue BA''s square face was pale with pain, "ah Ah Jun, er, bad luck... "


    Xue BA''s rifle fell down, and his right hand just covered his heart, then he suddenly fell down, his muscles tensed like a stone.


    "Uncle egg, rescue, rescue...!" Gu Jun didn''t know if he could make a sound, because his consciousness seemed to swim away.


    But he saw that the egg uncle over there with the staff and the medical box ran over. Wu Shiyu was running to him: "Xianjun?" But peacock and Mo Qing rush to give Xue Ba an old mental seal, but it doesn''t work. Xue BA''s big eyes and pupils are spreading. Uncle Dan says in a hurry: "cardiac arrest, norepinephrine, quick!"


    "Damn it..." Lou Xiaoning in front also heard from the walkie talkie. How could Xue Ba suddenly fall down


    This guy, in his last experience, was so healthy that he showed off everywhere. This guy can eat a few catties of beef a meal, and he also took a lot of courses to study himself, so as to show off his cold knowledge


    How could, all of a sudden, fall.


    Is there a mental attack? Where, where did it come from?


    "How are you, Xianjun?" Wu Shiyu noticed something wrong with Gu Jun and helped him with his arm. She almost cried out in pain.


    In the moment she touched him, she seemed to fall into the abyss, or he pushed her away with difficulty, "don''t touch me There are abnormal forces... "


    "Conqueror worm." Deng Ximei, who also came up, murmured blankly. "It''s the power of the conqueror worm. Captain Xue listened to it He listened, and death ended him... "Conqueror worm? Gu Jun''s ears are buzzing, and the strange letter written by Ligia comes back to my mind


    Let death end all this, but death is another beginning. ¡¿


    the cry in the wind is even louder, doom, doom, which sounds like Xue BA''s rough voice.


    At the same time, grant bell and others were both surprised by the change and commanding the battle. They asked Gu Jun what to do, but Gu Jun also lost his soul and didn''t speak


    "He''s thinking!" Wu Shiyu explained that Lou Xiaoning took over the front-line Commander: "continue to fight first!"


    The crowd also continued to fire, ready to be closer to the spirit of the old seal.


    It''s just that many people have doubts. Is it really useful to make old seals? Look at Xue Ba now


    The gunfire banged, the flesh and blood splashed everywhere, and the firepower was greater, but the monsters congealed faster. In front of the wilderness, there are several figures again. The faces of these figures are all the same square face, which is Xue BA''s face.


    However, the original fortitude and firmness have become Yin strange and abnormal.


    Gu Jun looks at those abnormal faces, Xie Yiman''s, Xue BA''s, withered faces, as well as his own


    His consciousness became more and more hazy. Looking at the layers of figures around him, everything seemed to be stagnant and everything seemed to be twisted.


    He could feel himself dissipating, but this state of affairs made him suddenly understand something.


    "And the protagonist of" this is the conqueror. "


    "The fruit of darkness grows from the eternal abyss, and the worm of death will live with heaven and earth."


    On the stage suddenly comes death, brings death is bad luck, brings bad luck is conqueror worm.


    The conqueror worm is the son of bad luck.


    The son of doom is the conqueror worm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    With a boom, Gu Jun felt himself rising from the wasteland and was pulled away by the wind and the cry.


    He saw deformed black robed monsters in all directions gathered towards the people in the middle, and saw gunfire and blood splashing


    But soon, his consciousness swept away toward the rolling hills to the West.


    The distance between the earth became short, but in a few moments, he arrived, above the hill, under the dark clouds.


    The same desolation on the hill, all the vegetation is dying. When he got to the top of the mountain that Jack Wells said, he saw a river from the sea dividing the valley in two. On the broad hillside opposite, there was a huge stone tablet! Around the stone tablet, there are many sinister figures.


    The stone tablet is so large that it seems to break through the limitation of geometry and physics, and its surface is full of characters, symbols and patterns.


    From those patterns, Gu Jun saw the deep diver, a more powerful and violent shadow, and another more indescribable giant shadow


    He had seen it before on the tomb statue and the Inuit bas relief. It was an old existence buried in the sunken city of laayerdi.


    These deep divers and Dagon are indeed the subordinates of the Lord of laayyah.


    "It was The figure is... " Gu Jun saw that in the middle of the stone tablet, there was a figure twisted into a strange shape.


    He recognized that it was Tian Yiqing.


    But now the girl was covered with scales, and there was no rope to tie her. She was glued to the stone tablet, her hands and feet overlapped with the limbs of the design on the monument. Her face was lifeless, and her eyes in her eyes were completely black, just like the color from the abyss.


    In front of her, a dozen deep divers stood around the stone tablet, like guards.


    After these divers were men in black robes of different languages. They were divided into groups.


    Most of the people in front of the monument have different faces. There are only ten or eight of them with withered faces. These hundreds of people are all full of fanaticism, waving their limbs in a strange posture and rhythm. This is a ritual action


    Another group of 50 or 60 people, all withered faces, walked around the stone tablet, singing the conqueror worm in different languages, shouting the name of doom.


    There are also a group of more than a dozen red robed people standing on the side, looking at coldly.


    At this time, on the surface of the tablet under Tian Yiqing''s body, a whirling black hole appeared, just like the door of hell was opened.


    Those evil believers who waved the ritual action suddenly stopped and walked to the black hole one by one, without any hesitation. They cried out the firm but crazy words: "the one who will sleep forever is not the dead, and even death will be annihilated in the strange eternity. With Dagon''s power, call for doom


    These people walked into the black hole, into the stone tablet, in the moment when they walked in, the fanatical voice became the extreme shrill scream.


    It was a cry that even the most cruel punishment in hell could utter.


    But those who came later still walked in one by one.


    "Sacrifice These people sacrifice themselves... "


    Gu Jun looks at this scene, and his heart is even more shocked. These evil believers are sacrificing themselves to Dagon


    The next life meeting is to use the conqueror worm with Dagon''s power And created this kind of scaly disease


    He seemed to hear a voice saying: boy, do you understand at last? Yes, it''s all for you.


    Gu Jun''s head hurt as if he was being split in two by a sharp weapon. Some information came from the stone tablet, which made him understand a lot in an instant.


    It''s like having experienced it in person. Because the conqueror worm is dedicated to the son of doom It''s for him


    Those who were engulfed by the stone tablet are fuel, not only today''s people, but also those who sacrificed before. In the next life, Dagon''s help will be obtained. The disease is not equal to being transformed into a deep diver. There is only one change of long scale, but the patient can die due to various complications in this process.


    Dagon''s help is its pathogen, a kind of spiritual sea worm.


    The conqueror worm ceremony is its carrier, which randomly and suddenly brings bad luck to the people on the stage.


    Tian Yiqing, nothing special, no cause and effect.


    She was only the first person randomly selected by the ceremony. She had nothing to do with good or bad, good or bad, rich or poor. This was bad luck.


    But from the time she became the first one, she was different. She became the beginning of the ceremony.


    On the night of her illness, she was followed. She returned to the rental house. She was called to the river the next day, and she was brought here by the deep diver.


    She was absorbed by the stone tablet and became the center point. She lost herself, but she could walk into the spiritual world of patients to see Xie Yiman, whom she had always admired.


    "For me..." Gu Jun all over the body sharp pain up, his consciousness in the ablation, some of the previous feelings have been confirmed.This is indeed against his actions, and it is true that his agitation has become more and more intense in recent days.


    On the contrary, they paid a great price to Dagon for the ceremony. I don''t know how many members were converted into sacrifices. This group of people is not simply to create fear and chaos, but to end him, to let the son of doom come.


    The dark power of the disease breeds the conqueror worm, which is why the dark power within him is more and more turbulent.


    Over the past year or two, the next life will try to swallow him up, fail, persuade him, confuse him, control him, all fail


    And the evil things of the afterlife society and the laelier order were destroyed by him again and again.


    After the so-called new era failure brought about by the new Legionnaires'' disease, these people gave up the idea that if he was willing to throw himself into the dark and use the power of the son of doom with human will, it would be a powerful weapon. But now, ending him is the top priority for these people.


    End him, also end Deng Ximei, two out of control spirit children.


    And the son of doom will come


    The voice sounded from nowhere: "child, it''s you who gave up the opportunity to become a greater being But we should not be surprised, we mortals are not divine power after all, you are so, so are we For example, this strange bad luck is brought by you. "


    At this moment, Gu Jun felt that the dark agitation had rushed to the heart, and he was dying.


    "It was you who destroyed our point of contact and destroyed the first ceremony that led to this ceremony and all these bad luck."


    More information came from that stone tablet, and Gu Jun''s pain became clearer


    The original plan of the afterlife meeting did not intend to borrow strength from Dagon.


    They first used the panic gathered by spreading the black fog in Lundy and New York City to summon the worm larvae of the conqueror in lichzhai, which also cost another great price. The original plan was to feed the larvae until the adults, and then go to the nearby theater to devour the performers and complete the ceremony.


    The purpose of choosing the contact point in Dahua city for the activity is to be close to the headquarters of the Tianji Bureau and the base of the incantation department, because there are still things to do after the ceremony.


    At that time, Deng Ximei will die suddenly, and he Gu Jun will be killed because he can''t suppress the rising dark power.


    But the next life will not only kill him, but also the son of doom, so they did not try the simplest assassination.


    If there is not enough call, his death will not make the son of doom appear, the mortal body is also very difficult to let the power of the son of doom appear completely.


    Therefore, a more suitable container is needed. The son of doom is not limited to one form, and does not like to be confined to one form of life.


    When the adult worm devours him and accommodates his doom, it is the true conqueror worm.


    For this plan, the afterlife will have been careful enough to hide, but did not expect Deng Ximei to know these contact points.


    "Ah Mei didn''t lie. She was just a person who wanted to live a new life..."


    All kinds of scenes on the hillside became blurred. Gu Jun''s consciousness was more and more dissipating. He wanted to do something, but he was bound by a heavy iron rope and couldn''t move.


    Deng Ximei is in danger, but he himself is dying


    This isolated island is Dagon''s nest, not in the control of the next life meeting or the deep diver. That kind of power can not be controlled by the extraordinary class.


    If the multinational joint forces did not land on the island today, the ceremony would continue in accordance with the original plan, and more patients with ichthyosis would gather together with greater dark forces to carry out another operation to devour him But when they come to the island, they will have to change their strategy in the next life.


    In order to promote the progress of the ceremony, more evil believers sacrifice themselves, even some core members.


    There are not many members of the society of afterlife. Last time, there was a big sacrifice to the house of worms. The thousand eyed giant bug had a lot of evil believers. Last year, some died in the alien world, another in the nightmare room, another group in the last sea war, and the contact point was hit again.


    For this ceremony, we have to pay a lot.


    The next life will be in a desperate fight, so this is the time of decisive battle.


    All this is to call for doom. As long as the son of doom comes, they will turn defeat into victory, and thoroughly turn defeat into victory


    Bad luck, bad luck Hearing the call, Xue Ba died suddenly


    If you don''t stop the ritual, there''s going to be another, and then the next.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s gradually blurred mind suddenly vibrated with a cry of pain. The scene on the wasteland flashed before him. He vaguely saw Wu Shiyu beside him covering his face with his hands in pain, and his voice trembled with pain: "my face Changing Turn into another face, it''s Amy''s face Deng Ximei''s face... "


    No, I can''t die yet


    Gu Jun''s heart twitches, straight to get mad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Due to the situation of Xue Ba, Gu Jun and the 17 sleeping people, the troops of more than 100 people''s Congress have stopped in the wasteland, but the gunfire has not stopped.


    The medical team has been giving Xue Ba an injection for five minutes, but it has not yet worked. His heart is still dead. Uncle egg is giving this old comrade in arms continuous cardiopulmonary resuscitation surgery, vigorously press, such a short rescue time can not determine life and death, absolutely can not give up.


    But at this time, Wu Shiyu, who was guarding Gu Jun, suddenly cried out in pain.


    "You go on with CPR!" Uncle egg gives Xueba to his assistant nurse Zhang huohuohuo, and then he takes people to Wu Shiyu. "Miss Wu!"


    Not only was Wu Shiyu wrong, but Deng Ximei''s face turned white and her feet were a little shaky.


    However, Gu Jun is still like entering into a sudden delirium, slightly staring at his eyes, trying to speak but unable to speak. I don''t know if he is looking at some illusion


    "My face is changing..." Wu Shiyu said in a painful voice, and his hands covering his face moved away, "turning into a Mei''s face..."


    Uncle egg looks at Wu Shiyu''s face, which is red, with blue veins and purple lips. There is no change. However, she feels that her facial features are twisted, her bones are melting, and then she condenses and forms again. Is it mental erosion? But the peacock several people came up to make the old seal, useless, still useless.


    "Miss Wu, your face is OK. It''s a mental problem." Egg uncle busy way, look at Deng Ximei, "Miss Deng, how is this going on?"


    Become the face of Deng Ximei?


    Peacock, ink green several people are puzzled, at the same time anxious, hope the goddess can never do anything!


    In a hurry, they looked at Deng Ximei''s eyes a little fierce, because the players were told to reserve their attitude towards Deng Ximei.


    Now, is this the case


    "It''s none of Ah Mei''s business. I don''t think it''s about..." Wu Shiyu said, but she was so hurt that tears came out and pinched her cheek. "Oh, mental problems, I always have So, the people who want to drive me crazy are looking for the wrong person I''m not normal... "


    She pinched her cheek, as if she was familiar with a new face. "My face has been used for 21 years, and I can change it without disguise. It''s not bad..."


    "I''d better sit down..." She sat down on the ground. "It''s more comfortable to sit on..."


    Uncle egg several people listen to both a little surprised, and a little excited, when the rain is really a optimist.


    Peacocks are especially inspired, even in the abyss, because she has always had hope.


    In the face of spiritual invasion, everyone has their own way of confrontation, no matter what, Wu Shiyu''s face softened a little, and held on. She can also encourage Gu Jun to say: "Xianjun I know you''re carrying it too. Come on We all have to go back. We all need to go back. I still have a gift for you... "


    People really see Gu Jun''s face changes, obviously also in confrontation with what.


    Egg uncle several people to Deng Ximei look at the situation, found that her heart rate, blood pressure are soaring, has reached a very dangerous situation.


    At the same time, the flesh and blood creatures on the surrounding wilderness were getting closer and closer. Those in front of them were less than 100 meters away, and the close combat was in front of them.


    But they found that the commanders who had accepted and looked forward to were the first to fall?


    "First captain Xue, now captain Gu, what the hell is going on?"


    "What''s going on Is the old spiritual seal really useful? "


    "Oh, no, no! There are only 90 meters ahead Eighty meters! "


    The morale of the army was a little shaken, but at this time, Bill Harrison, one of the FBM''s co captains, called out, "guys, trust our friends from NASA! They are under the most violent mental attack. I can feel that they are under fire. We can''t make a mess. Hold on! "


    "Keep the original tactics!" Grant bell, too, exclaimed, "thirty meters left, smash them, stamp the old spirit!"


    Plokhorovka also roared, his beard swaying. "Captain Gu, they have their battlefield, and those monsters are from us!"


    And then there are Polina gritzman, RAM friedrichson and others, who all know that the most important thing now is the stability of the people.


    And they really don''t think that people like Gu Jun will suddenly stagnate for no reason. That must be for a reason. Now we can''t add chaos.


    Captain Gu has made a few very correct remarks before. The disputes outside the island will be left to go back, and then we will say that global security needs this victory.


    Inspired by these commanders, people from all over the world quickly stabilized. They came here as elites with heavy responsibilities. Disasters like the new Legionnaires'' disease can''t happen for the second time or the third time in their hometown or in the world


    Bang bang bang! The sound of gunfire continues, and there are 60 meters, 50 meters, 40 meters left in front of the approaching flesh and blood monster


    At this time, Lou Xiaoning led a Stormtrooper to make a wave of old seals, is just to hit the just exploded splash of flesh and blood and the coming of the humanoid monster.The blood and meat on the ground suddenly gave out black smoke, and finally turned into rotten dead things, and those humanoid monsters also made sharp calls.


    "Useful, useful!" Lou Xiaoning cried out, this information was transmitted to the whole staff by radio, and everyone was in great spirits. The old seal was useful!


    This dark creation will still be dispelled by the old seal, which definitely gives them the dawn of victory.


    However, only those who can skillfully use the old seal are the personnel of the Tianji Bureau. Other people have studied it for less than half a day, and have not even practiced several times. It will consume mental energy to make old seals. The spirit of some people in the charge team is rapidly declining. Once the spirit is insufficient, it will be more affected by the ritual cry.


    On the other hand, although Wu Shiyu, who is full of cold sweat, can still hold on, his great pain will be exhausted for a long time.


    Now she''s OK, but she can''t go on like this.


    "Miss Wu, would you like to have a morphine injection?" Uncle Dan is worried. Xueba''s heart and lung have not recovered. The situation here is more and more serious.


    "I''d rather have a cup of coffee..." Wu Shiyu murmured.


    "And a sofa A TV A few bags of snacks... "


    Hearing this other voice ring, the egg uncle was immediately overjoyed, "ah Jun!"


    Wu Shiyu breathed out his breath, and his eyes were brighter, "TV can''t be Just sit by the side You can chat... "


    "OK, talk about everything..." Gu Jun finally said his words. Even though his Qi was wandering and his consciousness seemed to be between separation and soberness, he was still there and could speak, "Ah Mei is our man It''s the ceremony on the other side of the hill. It''s the power of Dagon and the force of bad luck... "


    Deng Ximei looked at these things. Before, she was very tired and at a loss. But now she looked at Gu Jun, and she had a strength to recover.


    She knew that this former good friend finally trusted her for the first time.


    And maybe it''s time for her to do something for herself, for him and for them.


    "Ah Jun, Shi Yu, uncle egg, peacock, and you Thank you for your recent care. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    The wind was roaring, but the woman''s soft words were not blown away.


    When they heard Deng Ximei''s words, they all felt a little bad. Gu Jun was more aware of something. His mind was shocked and he immediately summoned up his spirit and said, "Ah Mei, don''t! Don''t think about suicide prevention rituals It''s only counterproductive, because an important part of this ritual is your death... "


    Suicide? Wu Shiyu, peacock and other people are also anxious, egg uncle several people to stop.


    "Death doesn''t solve anything..." Gu Jun said with difficulty, "only live, live can have hope..."


    "Everybody, I didn''t want to commit suicide." "But I really want to destroy this ceremony. This ceremony is connected with Ligia. If Ligia is in this world, the ceremony will be more powerful. But I''m not regia. I''m no one else. I''m Miss Deng


    People do not understand her meaning, but Gu Jun thought of another possibility, "no, may!"


    This anxiety is like a key, and suddenly some memories come into his mind It''s a childhood memory. Some playing children are running around. He sees himself playing with blocks and building their castle with a thin little girl


    This thin little girl, he once said to protect her.


    "I used to be a prisoner!" With her eyes wide open, Deng Ximei walked toward the direction of the hills ahead, her thin figure as firm as a pagoda.


    Gu Jun already understood that she was breaking her own spiritual barrier!


    They don''t know the situation yet. They can see the change of Deng Ximei''s expression, like a flower bud in full bloom and a flower withering.


    "I''m also in chains today..." Deng Ximei said that some scenes flashed through her heart. When she was a child, she was trapped in a building, but when she was older, she was trapped in the mountains. She saw people dying miserably, seeing people crazy, seeing weird, seeing darkness, seeing fear


    She saw how a little girl made up a fantasy friend for herself, and how a girl made up a story for herself.


    She saw how she surrounded herself with layers of spiritual barriers.


    Protect yourself and bury yourself.


    "But now, I will break all these chains." Deng Ximei raised her hands and looked directly at the night in her memory without flinching. She ended the lives of the two blood relatives with thick hemp rope. Great pain poured in, her face was distorted and her spirit was crumbling.


    But she has to face her real self, even if it''s ugly.


    She was Deng Ximei, not lighia, nor the imaginary one.


    She was born in sin and grew up in the dark, but she was willing to burn with the sun in her heart.


    With a boom and buzz, the barrier collapsed, and Deng Simei almost stood unsteadily. Countless memories, images and sounds exploded in her mind. The past was so clear that it would drown everything now. With her trembling heart, she suddenly exclaimed, "this is another drama, also called" man "


    May Gu Jun seems to be able to feel that burst, this moment she is suffering from the collapse of her spiritual world.


    This destruction and collapse, at the same time, is destroying her special connection with Ligia. She is not lighia, and regia is not in this world.


    There was a stronger wind in the wilderness, but people also felt that the wind was taking away the stagnation, and everything around seemed to be easing down


    And those impending flesh and blood monsters sent out a shrill cry, and several figures burst open, like being hit hard. Taking advantage of this opportunity, grant bell and other commanders led the sergeants to fight the monster in front of them with gunfire and old seals. The ground was covered with meat pieces emitting black smoke, and the situation was tilting.


    This ceremony was weakened by Deng Ximei''s actions.


    "I I''m ok... " Wu Shiyu''s face suddenly did not have that kind of strange pain, she felt her face, changed back.


    Gu Jun seems to pull his feet out of the mud, his consciousness becomes stable again, and the scene on the other side of the hill becomes hazy.


    Around the stone tablet on the hillside, the evil believers were a little confused. Even the singing of the ceremony stopped. The withered faces of the red robed people changed slightly.


    They still did not expect that Deng Ximei, a thin and weak woman, had left so many hands. They did not expect that she should be so strong


    But at the same time, Deng Ximei shakes a few times, her feet stagger and is about to fall to the ground. She is helped by Uncle egg and peacock in time. Her clear face was all red and purple, her eyes were full of blood, her lips were cyanosis, and her mind seemed to be unclear.


    "Miss Deng, hold on, hold on!" Uncle egg yelled, while giving her first aid, "cardiotonic, quick!"


    After Xue Ba, another member of the National Aeronautics and Astronautics Bureau collapsed. It is also uncertain whether he will live or die.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun tries his best to condense his spirit. He wants to control the body again and act. He also wants to break these shackles


    At this time, however, the scene on the other side of the hill became clearer, and a voice sounded in his heartYou really let us surprise, accident after accident But you''ve been nurtured by us, haven''t you


    How can you compare with the power of true greatness, which comes from ignorance No, we''re not saying we


    It doesn''t matter if there is no Ligia, because the son of doom is here. As long as the abyss comes, the dead can be reborn!


    Gu Jun saw that those evil believers who sang "the conqueror worm" also entered the black whirlpool of the stone tablet. Several red robed people also stepped in. They were increasing their sacrifice to enhance the power of the ceremony, and his spirit was suddenly suppressed by a new wave


    He fell into the mire again, the black sapropel was pulling him to the abyss, and the dark power in his body churned like a huge wave.


    Death Bad luck Isn''t it a beautiful thing


    Isn''t it a sublimation that ends the ordinary


    At this time, the carving lines of the huge stone tablet flowed out dark red flesh and blood, and seeped into the hillside land. At the same time, on the wild side, there were more people in black beside the dead trees and grass, all holding the kalop scalpel, and they were all over the mountain.


    Just thought that close to the victory of the crowd have a deep color, Lou Xiaoning spat: "Damn, this ghost thing can not be killed..."


    At this time, the new black robed people all took off their hoods and exposed their faces, which seemed to be the withered face, and suddenly it was like Gu Jun''s face.


    Gu Jun''s heart burst into pain, what suddenly came to understand.


    The answer to a question that has puzzled him for so long is always in the mirror.


    The haggard face was the face of the son of doom, but it was pulled so strangely by putting the appearance of a stranger on the face of Homo sapiens.


    Afterlife, this organization


    "Great son of doom," said the voice, "you should have known that for a long time?"


    We are all your servants. In the different world, we are your servants. There is no afterlife meeting. We have always been the lyson club.


    It''s you who brought us to the other world, you made us abandon the goddess of life, you made us see the true God, you made us go to other worlds, and you ordered us to call you to other worlds.


    We abandon the letter, but we can also believe in it if we need to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    There''s no afterlife club, it''s always been a lessonian


    Gu Jun''s spirit was hit hard again. He had doubts all the time, but he was not willing to incline.


    These evil believers always know that the son of iron is the son of misfortune. Even in the alien world, after hemoptysis, this is no secret.


    The doom of karop college? It made the world despair, gave up the goddess of life, and turned to the true God, the Lord of lalaier


    Is this information true or false? True or false? Gu Jun has no way to distinguish, too much truth has been annihilated by the dust of history.


    However, he still believes that Langdon has the power of the bright side, and that iron son still exists among the children of doom.


    This is why he has always had opportunities, even now, there are still opportunities in the world


    The system, that mysterious power, should be the masterpiece of the son of iron


    "Bad luck, bad luck!" The cry in the strong wind rang out again, and all the black robed people all over the mountains came. Whether they had been before or just appeared just now, their pace became very fast. They were smashed by guns and guns and then reconnected faster.


    Gu Jun wants to do something, but he can''t even lift the power to open the system to his mind. His consciousness is blurring and his body is shaking


    "Xianjun?" Wu Shiyu naturally felt bad, and she would give her spiritual strength to him.


    No, go away, Gu Jun''s heart is very anxious, even slightly said: "no..."


    The dark power in his body is out of control. If she connects with him spiritually, she will only drag her into the abyss. So are others.


    Hearing this, Wu Shiyu stopped his hand, but frowned tightly and asked, "what can I do? How can I help you?"


    As the wind howled, the withered grass on the wasteland was swept up, and the power of the ceremony had reached a new peak. More black robed people condensed and formed from the soil, which instantly shortened the distance and destroyed the tactical formation of the joint forces. The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Two members of the Stormtrooper team were knocked down by surprise, and the black robed people around them rushed up and stabbed them with the dissecting knife in their hands.


    The cry of pain suddenly exploded, and the blood of the two players splashed with the cutting edge.


    Faced with the tens of thousands of monsters who can continue to revive, these 100 people have no numerical advantage, and their guns can''t fight at all.


    And once it''s hand to hand combat, the space for shooting is too small. Monsters can be reborn, but when they are hit by bullets, they are basically told. All of a sudden, Prokhorovka, the leader of the Ross Kingdom, was caught by several bloody monsters. They bit his face, his neck, and stabbed him in with a knife. The blood gushed.


    "Ah Exclaimed prokhorovkari, stabbing both eyes with a scalpel. "Fire, hit me!"


    The other Rossoneri around yelled with grief and anger, and fired at the captain crazily. The monsters were smashed, and so was their captain.


    The number of people killed in the war is rising rapidly. On the other side of the FBM, Holliday malt, who has become popular all over the world because of his young sunshine, is also drowned by a group of black robed men. The big black man, Michael Gibbs, who wanted to rescue his companion, was also beaten to pieces by the black men.


    The scene around them is more like hell, and their physical and mental strength are less and less, so it is difficult to make old marks.


    And there are too many enemies, too many


    In addition to Zhang Huo Huo, who continued to provide cardiopulmonary resuscitation for Xue Ba, and uncle Dan, who was treating Deng Ximei, the medical staff had also been put into the fight. As a result, the 17 comatose psychopaths were killed by flesh and blood monsters one by one.


    Karen Douglas had his throat cut, but his words before he fell asleep seemed to ring again. Today we are all going to die


    At the same time, commanders like Grant bell and Friedrich son yelled, hold on, hold on, but they were not sure how long they could hold on.


    Even the peacock and Mo Qing, who are used to barbarism and death, are a bit at a loss. This is not a general abnormal force, it is not


    "Xianjun, Xianjun!" Wu Shiyu didn''t give up. Although he didn''t touch Gu Jun, he always called his name and tried to help him survive.


    It''s absolutely useful


    If it was not for her call, Gu Jun did not know whether his consciousness was still there or not and whether he had the strength to be unyielding to the darkness.


    So he continued to watch the other side of the hillside. Almost all the members of the society walked into the stone tablet. Only a few red robed people were left. Even the deep divers began to walk in.


    The members of the Laisheng Association, the laayyeh order and the Dagun Tantrism are overlapped


    The son of the Lord of Legon.


    Gu Jun also thought about the system, which should be the power he triggered to lalaiye at the bottom of longkan, thus activating the son of doom in his body and activating the son of iron. In retrospect, the rewards given by the system have not left these relationships.Longkan sea area Seabird


    Perhaps it is because this state of dissociation is divorced from human consciousness. Gu Jun seems to have understood the volume of the language book of the deep diver, can understand the words and symbols on the stone tablet, and thus can see the abyss world in the stone tablet expanded by the ceremony.


    There are a lot of undead, a lot of sacrifice, all kinds of different lives


    He saw the smiling faces of the two divers, which he had not seen just now.


    But it was also transformed by the two faces he was once familiar with.


    "Xiaojun..." A gentle female voice rang out, and one of the deep divers was talking, "you''re here. It''s not easy all the way."


    The other diver was a man''s voice, "Jun, you''ve grown so big, good-looking!"


    Gu Jun suddenly understood that it was them. They were in the stone tablet. They had already become a sacrifice to Dagon.


    "What are those documents?" "What documents did you hide?" he asked aloud


    "File?" The woman''s voice was still soft, "aren''t those documents already in your mind?"


    Gu Jun is clear and determined that it is the "document" of the system reward, which is stolen and hidden by them in this way


    "Did you build this system?"


    "No, we don''t have that power. It''s a gift you''re born with. We''re just helping you fix it so it can start."


    Obviously, Gu Jun felt his eyes red and his teeth clenched. "Why, why do you do this? Who are you..."


    "Jun, we are all like that." The gentle woman said, "I was born to believe in the laelier family, and I have no choice. But your father and I always have different ideas from others, and that''s why we came together. "


    "What do you think?"


    "You know now that no matter what the attitude of mortals, those forces still exist. It''s like fire, you can use it to destroy everything, but you can also use it to create civilization. Around us, too many people want to use fire for destruction, so many families and organizations make us unable to make decisions. But we still have to do what we should do, use our strength well, and avoid the end of destruction. "


    Gu Jun began to cry a little, "is that right, so what did you do? Are those bad things? "


    It was only in a flash that he saw something of the past, the same thing that he had never seen before.


    The gentle woman stabbed the young man with a knife. The entrance of the knife must not have hurt the kidney and other vital points. If it was someone else, he would have died. It was also the woman who tried her best to protect those dreamy children, and later tried to protect him and Deng Ximei


    "Why, why don''t you join the agency..." He murmured.


    "Jun, I''m sorry to disappoint you. We''re not good people." The woman said, "but We always want to do good things... "


    "Today." The man said with a smile, "for today''s sake, it''s a good ending to let the son of doom be silent, and let laelier sink for more days. Xiaojun, go ahead, we will watch you, end the ceremony, end us evil believers


    Gu Jun''s tears fell, and suddenly felt a new force surging from his heart, carrying the darkness, from the peak to the system.


    That peak is not at the bottom of the sea, but in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Blood dyed the wilderness red, and the dark clouds in the sky had fallen, turning every living creature wandering on the island into nothingness.


    The dead grass is dying, the trees are dying, and the earth is dying, but what emerges in death.


    The power of the ceremony is obviously enhanced, the spiritual influence of the people is more and more heavy, and more and more people are stabbed to death by the black robed monster. However, this primitive attack method is causing great horror. There were only fifty or sixty men left in the large army from 109. They were shrinking their lines of defense and defending them in a circle.


    In this chaos, Gu Jun has not moved. Strangely, there has been no black robed monster trying to attack him.


    What is Gu Jun''s situation?


    Is it really a spiritual struggle, or has the spirit collapsed?


    At this time, in addition to the personnel of the space agency, even those commanders who were still inspiring morale also had cracks in their hearts The shadow has covered them all. How long can these dozens of them survive in this way? Death is no longer far away.


    But Wu Shiyu has not given up, still calling Gu Jun.


    She was the most closely connected with his spirit, so she was the first to notice the change of his mental state


    Another new force had sprung up, and her spirit was also invigorated.


    "Salty rain, listen..." Gu Jun finally said something, hoarse, but very firm, "opportunity came, but only once."


    "Oh?" As soon as Wu Shiyu heard this, he suddenly realized that this would not be a good opportunity.


    "I''m responsible for bringing all these monsters together." Gu Jun looked around the splash of blood and flesh, and finally his eyes fell on her face, "you are responsible for taking everyone to make old seals and end the ceremony like last time. Take these instruments, pay attention to the induction, and enhance the strength of the old seal. "


    Lop''s got the medical kit in her hand.


    "Xianjun, I want to tell you something." Wu Shiyu clenched the medical bag, his eyes were a little tearful, "but I won''t say, you can''t hear if you don''t survive."


    "I''ll try my best." Gu Jun gently pushed Wu Shiyu''s head for a moment and then called out to the people around him: "listen to the rain! She knows what to do. "


    Because of that new power, he is now in a delicate state of mind.


    It not only maintains self, but also slightly controls the dark power that has not yet fully awakened But this new force is also passing away. It won''t be long. We must act now Now we are going to the last part of the ceremony


    In the eyes of people''s doubts, Gu Jun went out to the other side of the hill and chanted out a different language: "maggot things, reshape."


    A simple word is like thunder, he repeated chanting, voice strange but full of power.


    The strong wind whirled the dark clouds. Suddenly, it seemed that all things were frozen by this force.


    As if time and space were dragged into the mire, all the living people in the joint forces felt that they were stagnant, their bodies could not move, and their thoughts became difficult to turn The gunfire stopped and the gunfire stopped. They thought they were going to die by the sword, but those black robed monsters stopped


    Then all the monsters went away.


    Some figures holding knives go away, some figures around also go away, and some figures that have just congealed on the ground also go away. In all directions, all over the mountains and fields, the grotesque figures hang down the knife and go to the same direction, which is the direction Gu Jun goes.


    "Captain Gu..."


    "What''s going on? Is it his strength..."


    "It can''t be human power..."


    Grant bell, Polina grizman and others were surprised, but Lou Xiaoning, peacock and others did not expect this.


    Ah Jun Can you control these dark creatures?


    Before turning a few thoughts, they saw the most strange scene again.


    In the open wilderness in front of Gu Jun, those black robed figures came to one place. The bodies touched the bodies, and the limbs touched the limbs. They twisted and stuck together and gave out an indescribable terrible sound. It was the sound of bone breaking and flesh rotting, but there was a mixture of bone regeneration and skin growth.


    Those black robed men twisted together, one, two, ten, dozens, a hundred


    Looking at this scene, many people are in a daze, but the Tianji personnel suddenly think of something.


    Ficus heterophylla is a kind of Ficus heterophylla.


    The shape of the black robed people is just like a big banyan tree with intertwined roots. With more flesh and blood sticking in, this different banyan tree grows stronger and stronger, standing against the sky, and becomes a shade forest covered by dark clouds.


    After a while, there was no single dark red flesh on the wasteland. All of them were there, and all became part of the banyan tree.


    In the middle of the giant banyan tree, there is a huge dark banyan hole, in which there is a seat made of flesh and blood, and from the hole to the ground there are vine like steps - all made of hands and feet. There are heads all over the tree, and those heads have different faces.There are withered faces, faces of deep divers, faces of evil believers, faces of Xie Yiman, faces of Tian Yiqing, faces of Xue ba


    At this time, people are just like what Jack wells has experienced. They just look at it like this, and their spirit is in a frenzy.


    If you look at it a little more, they may be going crazy


    But Wu Shiyu, peacock and others can still hold on. Uncle egg also supports them. They also have the task assigned by ah Jun


    Can''t hear the wind howling, between heaven and earth is only dead silence.


    The surprise in everyone''s eyes suddenly became more serious, so they looked at Gu Jun stepping on the hand and foot steps and walking towards the banyan tree hole, with no expression on his face. He walked all the way into the banyan cave and sat down on the bloody seat, facing them like a king who was crowned king.


    Gu Jun, this guy Who on earth is Or is it becoming something


    Grant bell, with a shudder, looked at the great tree, the hole, the figure, the power that oppressed them.


    All of a sudden, the banyan hole shrank, and the dark red blood and flesh adhered to Gu Jun from all sides. Almost in an instant, Gu Jun was engulfed, and only his face was revealed. His eyes were half blood and half dark.


    In front of the banyan tree, in the wilderness around the people, there are countless figures kneeling down like illusions.


    These figures all hang their heads, some are headless figures, some are human, some are alien, some are rotten corpses, some are just a skeleton.


    In front of them are plokhorovka, Frederick, Holliday martt and others who have just died. Among them, there are also Xueba.


    People have been blankly covered, but Wu Shiyu knows, that is still Xianjun! His smell is still there, that he is still there.


    "It''s him He is still... " She murmured, "that''s his idea..."


    "Wu Shiyu!" I don''t know if it''s the banyan tree that makes a sound or she hears it, but she hears Gu Jun shouting: "be ready, it''s now!"


    Gu Jun''s consciousness is distorted and struggling, half of which is the dark power, and the other is himself.


    This is the end of the ceremony. All the ritual forces have gathered here.


    If the son of misfortune succeeds in coming, he will take the banyan tree as the body, which is a usual form


    But now, the door of the abyss is still blocked by his conscious power, but now, if it is a little later, the son of doom will be unstoppable


    "Right now, everyone..." Gu Jun did not know whether his voice had been heard. He felt that the dark flesh and blood had penetrated into every part of his skin and brain. He was merging with the banyan tree, and he was disappearing.


    But I You can''t just die like this Before the end of the world, laayre will have to sink for some more days


    We have to go back to the festival Xianyu still has something to say, I still have something to listen to


    Gu Jun suddenly summoned up all his strength, already knew how to do, opened the incomplete dream of the son of iron in his mind.


    With a bang, another force of light burst out and instantly suppressed the dark will. This is the opportunity.


    By the stagnant wind blowing, the people are suddenly relaxed.


    Now, don''t hesitate Wu Shiyu listened to the voice of his words in his heart. Tears flashed in his eyes, and he tightly held the karop instrument in his hand.


    "Stamp the old seal!" She cried out in a loud voice, tears falling, "all of you, fight!"


    The Tianji personnel were all well-trained and quickly formed a battle line, and grant bell and others followed the commander without much time. Together with Wu Shiyu, these 50 or 60 people made a spiritual impression towards the huge and abnormal banyan tree.


    A piece of bright old seal was knocked away, and it became extremely powerful because of the power of karop''s equipment. He hit the banyan tree.


    It is not clear whether it is the wind whistling, or banyan howling, or the sound of the earth shattering. People are losing their hearing, and they are shaking in front of them.


    Xianjun, Xianjun, want to live. Do you hear me? I''ll tell you that now


    Wu Shiyu''s cry is far away. Gu Jun feels that everything is melting. He feels that the banyan tree collapses and explodes into pieces


    I just don''t know if I have become a pile of fragments.


    It''s painful, it''s a lot of regret, but The door of the abyss of the stone tablet was closed and the ceremony was over.


    Before that, even the last red robed man walked into the stone tablet to sacrifice himself. Lesheng society, the son of misfortune, should be silent and stay in hell


    In front of Gu Jun''s eyes, the scene of the incomplete dream is still flashing, very beautiful.


    It''s the Laihua Festival. The Leihua trees all over the mountains in his hometown are in blossom. Langdon walks in the mountains with his family, Ligia, and good friend payani, enjoying the flowers and laughing. Different from the son of iron, which is well known to the world, this is just an ordinary dream, a dream of human nature.He smiles, and what he sees seems to be his own dream. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. He and Xianyu, Zixuan, uncle egg and Deng Ximei are enjoying the moon and laughing together


    The scene of a beautiful dream is gradually hazy Consciousness gradually dissipates The power of light and the power of darkness are all dissipating


    The curtain has come to an end, and this drama is also called "man".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    In three days, the tide of saragomes island has been rising and falling. The tide pool on the edge of the island is sometimes filled with sea water and sometimes exposed with black rocks, which is the same as usual.


    However, on the sea surface near the island, a multinational combined fleet patrols back and forth day and night, blocking the sea area.


    It would have been hard to imagine if the crew hadn''t experienced it in person.


    Just three days ago, 172 members of the joint forces with more than a dozen lifeboats landed on this small island. Soon after landing on this small island, the sea birds were flying all over the sky. The personnel on the island said that they could not see the sea birds, but there were signs of storm.


    Because it was agreed before the departure, the fleet did not take any action at that time, just observed and waited for the call.


    No one can tell exactly how the subsequent changes happened. At that time, all the radar and other equipment of the fleet were subject to a strong interference, and even the satellites could only capture a blur and distortion. The naked eye of the crew was disturbed, but the change took place in that moment.


    When their sight was restored and the signal was restored, there was no one on this small island, and 172 people and those lifeboats disappeared.


    Whether saragomez was the place Jack wells had been to or not, there was something unusual.


    After the incident, the Easter Island command center gave the fleet instructions to stand by to avoid disrupting the joint forces.


    However, in the past few days, the high-level personnel of various countries have held meetings and quarrels over what to do next.


    It''s waiting, landing, or bombing.


    The FBM is the one who advocates landing on the island, while the space agency is the camp advocating waiting.


    "It''s not that we like to wait, but we have more experience than you in the past two years!" Tongye participated in the meeting remotely. "There is an entrance to a different space. Any random behavior may cause the entrance to collapse. No one in the different space will come out."


    But also in these days, the outbreak of the disease, more celebrities from all walks of life, the situation is developing fast, need to explain to the public.


    Therefore, the Tianji Bureau and Tongye are under great pressure. In fact, they also begin to discuss whether they need to land on the island. After all, it is not the way to wait all the time.


    The situation changed on the fifth day of the disappearance of the joint forces. At noon that day, a change made the medical staff in the front line of the clinical treatment of isoscal disease ecstatic, the patients'' Itch disappeared! New patients who haven''t had nerve damage all of a sudden feel like the worms are gone.


    And those who have done mutilation, the spirit is much better.


    Like Xie Yiman, who has also done skin resection and skin grafting, had various complications before, and his condition has improved one after another.


    This change points to the possibility that the joint forces have eliminated the source of disease and won.


    The battle command centers around the world are also excited. Everyone knows that they should not be happy so early, but everyone is happy.


    This is the end of the disease, which has been quietly breaking out in the world since the beginning of the month.


    "The Rescue Department is ready!" Tong Ye commanded the Easter Island. "The speed inside and outside the island is different. The joint forces will come back at any time. Today, in a week or in a month, it''s right to be ready."


    The rescue team of the fleet has been waiting for orders at any time. Naturally, it is more energetic now.


    However, both Tong ye and them did not expect that in the evening, there would be a new situation.


    When the island was at high tide again, the sea water had just overflowed the tide pools and surged to the rocky land on the island. Suddenly, there was a twist again, and the signals of the fleet were disturbed. However, the personnel observing with naked eyes could not capture the scene of the change process because of a sudden burst of pain and trance.


    When their sight is restored, those who have been missing for many days have already appeared.


    Some are corpses floating on the sea, some are people who have fallen on the island, some are still standing, and some are highly rotten on the tidal ground.


    In each command center, seeing such a scene, everyone was silent, and the joy of victory suddenly disappeared.


    "Move Tong Ye''s face is also tense, "save people, save people!"


    Everything is developing rapidly, and everything is going on in an orderly way. A group of rescue helicopters that had been waiting for orders on the fleet immediately took off, and the rescue boats that had been waiting for a long time on the sea surface near the island all sailed over to salvage the dead and treat the living.


    "A lot of casualties, a lot of casualties..."


    "Oh my God, what have they been through..."


    The helicopter aerial photography in the sky, this small island is like a slaughterhouse, full of bloodstains. Most of those who fell to the ground were injured all over, some of their heads and necks were bloody and rotten, but it was not a gunshot wound, it was like being stirred by a sharp weapon


    In the command center, the FBM staff were in great pain, and 62 people were sent in. However, there are only about a dozen FBM uniform figures still standing.


    The British side of the country is even more dead, they can hardly find even a trace of their own personnel. Looking around, people from Russia, gaulu and other countries found that their own side suffered heavy casualties, and many captains were also killed. A total of 85 people were sent in, and now there are about 20 left.It seems that there are more than twenty-five people in the same Bureau.


    Most of them were standing, and some medical staff were squatting to rescue the wounded on the ground.


    "Who''s hurt..." Tongye grabbed his heart and couldn''t help taking the small bottle and pouring a meal of wine.


    Dr. Shen, Yao Shinian and others are also breathing, unwilling to see any familiar figure turn into a cold corpse.


    But the fact is the fact. Images and information from the scene are constantly coming back. The center soon received the connection from the island, which was made by Lou Xiaoning.


    It also means that the two commanders above her


    "Captain Xue is dead." Lou Xiaoning''s hoarse voice sounded in the center, "I can''t help you. I''m stiff. Deng Ximei is still rescuing, breathing Captain Gu, this is his first time There are many fractures all over the body. My heart and breath are gone. I''m still saving Uncle egg said there was intracranial hemorrhage, and the situation was not optimistic... "


    The command center was suddenly shrouded in a dark cloud of depression. All of them fell into silence for a moment, but Tong ye said in a trembling voice: "help! All of them have to be saved. If they can''t, they should be saved. "


    The scene video is transmitted on the large screen, and uncle egg and Zhang Huo are carrying the comatose Gu Jun onto a stretcher, with Wu Shiyu and peacock following.


    Gu Jun''s whole body seems to be pulled out from the rotten mud, his hands and feet are stiff, his face is bloodless, and he is dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Ah Jun''s spontaneous heartbeat stopped breathing for two hours and five minutes. He had electric defibrillation, had epinephrine, inserted a tube, and had been doing chest compressions."


    Propeller boom, rescue helicopter rescue cabin, uncle egg to the rescue team colleagues quickly told the general situation, the team is also the space agency personnel.


    Liu Mingfeng, an expert from the emergency department of the medical department of the headquarters and now a member of the incantation department, serves as the team leader. The middle-aged man in his forties knows Gu Jun and uncle Dan, but is responsible for the logistics and rescue work. Liu Mingfeng side listening, while fixed in the stretcher Gu Jun do vital signs examination.


    After entering the foreign space, the contingent did not lose materials and equipment. The portable defibrillator and portable ventilator were still in use. Therefore, the CPR quality of on-site first aid was very high. Resuscitation drugs were given, electric defibrillation was performed, endotracheal intubation was ventilated by ventilator, and chest compression was continued Uncle egg, they''ve done everything they can.


    It''s just


    Bilateral pupil dilation, light reflex disappeared, the whole body muscle all reflexes disappeared, now even the ECG also showed no spontaneous heartbeat.


    It''s been 125 minutes.


    Uncle Dan said that the situation after the decisive battle was that they could resume their action after a delay for a while, so the rescue started within 6 minutes after Gu Jun''s cardiac arrest. Thus, even if it was a high-quality CPR, the success rate was only about 10%.


    The current international standard is to carry out CPR with bare hands for more than 30 minutes. If the patient has not recovered, he can be declared dead.


    Moreover, if the heart rate stops for more than 5 minutes, the brain cells begin to have irreversible damage due to the long interruption of blood supply to the brain. Brain death is the reason why some patients come back from the rescue of heartbeat and respiration, but become the cause of vegetative people.


    Gu Jun''s right forehead also has obvious skin laceration, up to 5 cm, local skin swelling and blood stasis, right eye congestion, there may be brain injury.


    Compared with the two injuries, his multiple fractures of the limbs did not seem to be a big problem.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    Liu Mingfeng and the body on the stretcher they are facing can basically be called a corpse.


    "He''s not dead yet." Standing on one side, Wu Shiyu said in a firm voice. She still held those anatomical instruments. "I can feel that he is not dead yet."


    Uncle egg knows that this situation is especially difficult for Miss Wu. It is she who led the old seal and smashed the different banyan tree But her state of mind is fairly stable.


    No matter who feels how, the rescue team did not want to give up, their job is to fight for life with the God of death.


    Moreover, although it is rare, it is not very rare to rescue patients with cardiac arrest for two or three hours or even patients with cerebral hemorrhage in the emergency room of ordinary hospitals. Gu Jun is not ordinary people, but they have the best use of medical resources.


    The other two injured, Deng Ximei''s condition is lighter, Xue Ba is heavier and earlier, but the CPR quality on site is very high, and they can''t give up.


    At the same time, Zhang Huo Huo continued to do chest compressions for Gu Jun, some nurses immediately wrapped Gu Jun''s head with ice caps to cool down, and another nurse inserted a catheter for him. Liu Mingfeng and uncle egg are all nervous about the transparent urine bag. If there is urine in the first aid, there will be a chance. If there is no urine, it will be impossible to save.


    When the catheter is opened, you can see dark yellow brown urine leading out of the catheter and pouring into the urine bag.


    "Opportunity, opportunity!" Egg uncle can''t help but be excited. Everyone''s spirit is excited, and Wu Shiyu''s face is also improved.


    "Yes, there''s salvation. Take your urine." Liu Mingfeng decided to the nurse that the urine might have existed in the bladder before Gu Jun''s coma, but it''s always good to have urine. He added: "the ship is ready to do ECMO, so do it as soon as you get down."


    ECMO is extracorporeal membrane oxygenation. The principle of ECMO is to connect the patient''s vein with the relevant artificial heart and lung machine equipment with a tube, lead the venous blood to the oxygenator for artificial oxygenation, and then the power pump will return the oxygenated blood to the patient''s body to maintain organ function and help cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    This cardiopulmonary bypass can completely replace the cardiopulmonary bypass in a short period of time, which can be said to be the last step of emergency treatment.


    However, because the equipment is expensive and the operation technology is difficult, there is a need for ECMO team with special training. Therefore, not every hospital in China can do ECMO, and there are few mature teams. But these are not the problems of the standby rescue team on the destroyer.


    Cardiovascular medicine, cardiac surgery, interventional department, emergency department, anesthesiology department, neurosurgery department, neurology department, orthopedics department, respiratory and critical medicine department


    A team of hundreds of experts and professors from many disciplines, some of them are on the spot, others are on remote connection. This ECMO must be completed quickly.


    If Gu Jun''s life is still alive, I''m counting on it now.


    As long as ECMO is connected, even if Gu Junzhen is already a corpse, he will not rot so quickly.


    And Xue Ba will also do ECMO to save.


    "Is there an abnormal force effect on the coma of the patient?" Liu Mingfeng then asked.


    As soon as Uncle egg recalled the situation at that time, it was creepy, "it was Ajun who gathered the dark forces together, and he was basically swallowed up. Only then did we have the chance to fight back and win. That''s what caused him to fall from a high altitude, and that''s how these fractures and frontal injuries cameThe spirit of the old seal has also been played, the net fossil has also been used, all show that Gu Jun has not been eroded by the spirit.


    Wu Shiyu said, "I don''t feel like it. The dark forces almost swallowed him But at the end of the day, those forces have been destroyed. His taste is still salty, not so salty, but still salty. It''s him


    Liu Mingfeng and others nodded, I hope not, otherwise there will be too many unknowns.


    Within five minutes of taking off from the island, the helicopter landed on the deck of the destroyer. They immediately carried the stretcher carrying Gu Jun out and put it on the emergency bed. The transport personnel who had been waiting on the deck pushed the emergency bed to the ECMO operating room on board, and the chest pressure could not be stopped.


    One minute earlier or one minute later may determine whether the patient is dead or alive.


    The battle in the front line of the mobile task force has been completed, and their logistics battle has just begun. We must strive to win the victory.


    At the command center, Tong ye, Yao Shinian, and others all looked at the rescue scene through the large screen.


    Soon, Gu Jun was pushed into the ECMO operating room. The nurse changed his uniform into a patient''s uniform, and the already prepared operation team started immediately.


    The first step is femoral arteriovenous cannulation, which is also the most important and difficult step in the operation.


    At the same time of continuous chest compression, they need to open a small hole in Gu Jun''s thigh to find his femoral artery and femoral vein to complete the intubation, and then connect the thick and long connecting tube to the ECMO machine. If this step is not good, it will lead to massive bleeding, which will not only delay the first aid time, but also make the situation worse.


    At this time, the shadowless lamp lights up. Under the guidance of ultrasound, more than a dozen doctors and nurses in blue sterile surgical suits are around Gu Jun, who is lying on the operating table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Wu Shiyu, who also changed his aseptic clothes, stood in the corridor outside the operating room. Through the small window on the door, he could see the situation inside.


    There are three operating rooms in this corridor. Two of them have rescue teams working on ECMO for Gu Jun and Xue ba.


    In addition to the washing table, there is also a row of rest chairs beside the corridor. Several screens are hung on the opposite wall to broadcast the images taken by several cameras above and beside the operating table in real time. Some backup medical staff and incantation personnel are in a state of preparation and can enter the operating room at any time.


    Uncle egg, Zhang Huohuo are also sitting on the chair, although still looking at the screen, they are already exhausted.


    Not only did they experience everything on the island, but it took a lot of effort to keep doing chest compressions. They and others had been pressing for more than two hours in turn. In fact, they had exhausted the last bit of strength very early. If it was not for their will, they would not have been able to maintain this period of time.


    "Uncle egg, when it rains! What''s the situation? " At this time, Lou Xiaoning came from the front hall, peacock and ink green followed.


    They only knew that ECMO was done here, and Deng Ximei, who had spontaneous heartbeat and respiration, had some imaging examinations first, and then transferred to intensive care unit.


    "They''re still doing catheterization to open access." "Ah Jun opened his mouth and found the blood vessel Good job. That''s it. Great Complete puncture and catheterization! "


    The doctors and nurses in the corridor were slightly excited, and the command center also raised their spirits. This step was very smooth, which was a good start.


    Lou Xiaoning went to Wu Shiyu and looked at the small window on the door with his left eye. He saw that the operating table was surrounded by medical staff.


    From the cracks in those blue clothes, we can see Gu Jun on the operating table, connected with blood bags, drops, ECG monitors, anesthesia machines and other equipment. There are nurses doing chest compressions for him, doctors are treating his limb injuries, and of course, some doctors are doing puncture and catheterization.


    In the operating room, Gu Jun is usually the one standing by the operating table to work hard, rather than like now.


    "Alas." Lou Xiaoning can''t help but sigh. What a nice person, but now, and Xue Ba are also


    At this time, the sound of Luo De, the chief surgeon of ECMO team, heard from the loudspeaker on the screen: "the equipment is pre flushed."


    Some personnel in the operating room are specially responsible for the operation and adjustment of those ECMO equipment, whose parameters are numerous and constantly changing. The interaction of multiple systems of cardiopulmonary ECMO must be understood by the personnel who have received corresponding training, and they should keep an eye on them and adjust them at any time. These are the difficulties of ECMO.


    After the equipment was pre flushed, Luo De, the chief surgeon, immediately connected the endovascular catheter with the connecting tube. Everyone inside and outside the operating room were nervous at the moment, and ECMO began to operate!


    ECMO has two main ways of bypass: one is to draw blood out through vein, oxygenate and pump into another vein. This is V-V bypass, which is suitable for patients with no risk of cardiac arrest; the other is via venous bleeding and finally sent back to the artery, which is V-A bypass, which is suitable for patients with cardiopulmonary function problems and cardiac arrest risk.


    However, if the patient''s heart completely stops beating for more than three hours under ultrasound diagnosis, it is easy to produce thrombosis and pulmonary edema due to the retention of cardiopulmonary blood under V-A mode. Therefore, thoracotomy should be performed immediately for the patient, and a-a-a bypass mode should be used instead of catheterization.


    What the rescue team did for Gu Junxian was the V-A mode.


    Uncle Gu, the red blood tube from their blood screen


    Venous blood is dark red because of its low oxygen content, but now it is too dark, almost blackening, as if it is about to solidify


    Uncle egg suddenly did not have that excitement, some blankly secretly breathed a breath, looking at the blood, do the doctor''s heart know.


    It''s not a life of death. Ah Jun''s life is ninety-nine. Now it''s not just cardiopulmonary resuscitation and intracranial problems. His organs should have suffered from severe hypoxic ischemic damage, and all kinds of complications are just around the corner


    On the corridor, many medical staff are sighing to themselves, but these sighs are stacked together, and everyone can hear them.


    At the same time, after oxygenation of the equipment, the venous blood returned to Gu Jun through the arterial catheter, completing the first cycle.


    After ECMO was successfully connected, the team stopped pressing Gu Jun''s chest. Even if the patients can recover their heart rate, it is uncertain how long it will take. Some people will jump again as soon as they connect with ECMO, while others will take several hours or dozens of hours


    But now on the screen of ECG monitor, Gu Jun''s heart still can''t see autonomous movement. Once the chest pressing stops, it will be a straight line.


    "Half an hour to go." Uncle egg said, "ah Jun can have a little heartbeat, so you don''t have to open your chest..."


    CT equipment has already been transported into the operating room. In this ECMO state, the rescue team made brain CT for Gu Jun, and diagnosed massive intracranial hemorrhage. Craniotomy should be carried out immediately, because thoracotomy seems to be imperative, and open reduction of fractures is at the back.On the other hand, Xueba did not have cerebral hemorrhage and fracture, and ECMO was also successful, but the blood condition was worse than Gu Jun, and the organs were damaged more seriously.


    "Oh, no, no more." Uncle egg stood up and called Wu Shiyu and others, "we can''t help here. Let''s go out and blow the wind on the deck."


    Uncle Dan is mainly afraid that Wu Shiyu can''t stand it. Even he can''t stand watching ah Jun open his head and chest. Ah Jun will be shaved, his scalp cut, his skull drilled and his skull sawed open


    "Uncle egg, I''m ok." Wu Shiyu said, "I want to stay here. I feel that he can see it. This can give him more power to support."


    "All right, all right." Uncle egg is not forced to stay here. It''s hard to leave. Follow her will.


    Lou Xiaoning and peacock didn''t go. They all sat on the chairs, looking at the operation on the screen, and talking with each other.


    But it was at this time, close to Gu Jun''s heart completely stopped for three hours.


    One situation made the operating room excited, the command center was excited and excited, and all of them suddenly stood up in the corridor.


    "There''s a heartbeat! The patient has spontaneous heartbeat response! "


    The screen of that ECG monitor is no longer just a dead straight line, but has a little weak ups and downs. Gu Jun''s heart is beating again.


    "This guy has a good heart Lou Xiaoning said excitedly, "you can''t accept it."


    "Don''t open your chest. It''s good. It''s great." Uncle Dan also said repeatedly that although CPR doesn''t mean that ah Jun has survived, it definitely means that he has this opportunity. Moreover, he has avoided an open chest operation and more complications, "great Xue team, Xue team, you can learn something... "


    "Hoo..." Wu Shiyu took a long breath and sat down in the chair. "I thought I could see what he had in mind later."


    "What else?" The voice of master Tong came out from the walkie talkie, "can there be my old man?"


    There is a little smile in the suffering of the people. It is true that this battle has not been won yet, and it will be a long time to go.


    But now, they see hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The multinational joint force reappeared on saragomes island on September 18, 2021 local time.


    At 18:12 that evening, the rescue team started ECMO for Gu Jun in the operating room; he recovered weak heart beat at 18:37, reflecting the EF value of ventricular systolic pump blood function was only 10%, while the normal value was 50% - 70%; because of the massive hemorrhage in the right frontal lobe, the neurosurgery team of skoexian performed frontal lobe craniotomy for Gu Jun at 18:42.


    Make incision, open skin flap, skull drilling, open bone flap, remove bone flap, open dura mater, clear hematoma, suture, drainage.


    Considering his condition, if the bone flap is preserved, the risk of complications such as high intracranial pressure and postoperative brain edema will be greater, and a second operation will be required, which may crush his life, so the team chose to remove the bone flap. Part of his right frontal skull is gone, under the scalp is dura, watching the small side of the forehead soft collapse down. If he can hold on, he''ll have a cranioplasty later.


    Because he had no other brain contusion and laceration, the operation took more than four hours to complete, and the operation ended at 22:56 on that day.


    Then, the orthopedic team led by orthopedic expert Wang Huikang took over the main position of Neurosurgery operating table.


    They have carried out multiple soft tissue debridement and suture, open reduction and internal fixation of fractures in palms, phalanges, radius, ulna and tibial plateau of left lower limbs, as well as open reduction of shoulder joint dislocation.


    From his injuries, the doctors can judge that Gu Jun fell from a high altitude with his hands on the ground first, and then hit his right forehead and left foot. As a result, his upper limb was seriously injured while his lower limb was slightly injured. Because there is no fracture of the right lower limb, an ideal position of V-A shunt cannula is given for ECMO.


    These operations were performed one after another for 22 hours. By the time the orthopedic team stopped, it was 21:25 on the evening of September 19.


    During this period, the ECMO team led by Liu Mingfeng has been observing and adjusting the equipment parameters. These operations have brought more difficulties to the stable operation of ECMO. Fortunately, the team has rich experience and has maintained good cardiopulmonary support, limb blood supply and reflux of Gu Jun.


    Li Cheng, Zhang Zeli and other experts in cardiology and cardiac surgery dare not relax every minute.


    Although Gu Jun recovered his spontaneous heartbeat, his peripheral circulation and pulsation were extremely poor, and the hemodynamics fluctuated greatly. In addition, the heart of such a 22-year-old young man could almost jump to 120 years old in the last physical examination. Now, it seems that he needs myocardial infarction and heart failure at any time.


    However, under the team''s hard work, he did not have a second cardiac arrest during the operation, the hemodynamics tended to be stable, the EF value of the heart increased to 20%, and he also recovered weak spontaneous breathing.


    At this time, the rescue team can finally say that they won the first battle to recapture Gu Jun from the dark abyss.


    All the people in the operating room, the command center, and the corridor all breathed a sigh of relief, but what happened later proved that it was a long test after the operation.


    On the morning of September 20, Gu Jun''s EF value dropped again to 10%. Chest X-ray showed that he had a large amount of pleural effusion on both sides of the chest, bilateral lung exudation, inflammation and infection, and electrolyte disorder The rescue team went to the operating table again to deal with these complications, and it was another 30 hours of fighting.


    On the 21st, the Mid Autumn Festival of that year, they spent it in the operating room, and Wu Shiyu, Dan Shu and others also spent it on the destroyer.


    Gu Jun''s craniotomy was completed with high quality and no postoperative complications, which may be the only two good things.


    Another good thing is that his ECMO catheter did not bleed and did not cause swelling of his right lower limb.


    Through the beginning of these days, Gu Jun''s condition went in a good direction, and the team continued to care. On the 25th day of one week after operation, EF value increased to 30%, and the heart was out of danger.


    Other indicators of his body were stable, so after 14 days of ECMO, the team removed the cardiopulmonary bypass and transferred him to the ICU ward.


    At this time, Gu Jun and they were also transported back to the headquarters of the Bureau of Natural Science in Dahua city for follow-up treatment.


    On September 23, Deng Ximei had already woken up. Although she had some headache symptoms, she had no mental problems and was not in danger of life. However, she was very silent.


    In view of her performance in this operation, she officially became a member of the magic Department of the Bureau of natural history. Tongye and others have high hopes for her, hoping that she can give full play to her potential and make up for the vacancy when Gu Jun is away. But for the time being, she needs a lot of recovery treatment.


    Deng Ximei''s awakening made everyone very happy. However, on October 6, everyone''s mood fell to the bottom again.


    It was the 18th day after Xue Ba did ECMO. There was a blood infection and multiple organ failure, such as liver and kidney. The medical team had tried all means and efforts, but failed. At 23:36 that evening, the team announced Xue BA''s death.This news is very heavy for everyone in the agency.


    Xue Ba, the leader of Dongzhou demon hunting team, had already grown into an important talent in the Department of magic arts, the Bureau of astrology and Goa. He died at the age of 39.


    Gu Jun''s situation is not optimistic. His heart and breath have recovered. The anesthetic has been sprayed for a long time, but his consciousness has not been awakened. There is no sign of EEG. Everything is pointing to the possibility of brain death: his body is still alive, but he will never wake up again.


    Experts say that this kind of brain nerve problem is not good. It may never wake up, it may wake up tomorrow, or one year or ten years later


    Time goes by day by day. On October 18, the 30th day of his coma, he did not wake up.


    On this day, the Tianji bureau held a funeral for Xue Ba and buried him in the Tianji martyr cemetery. Everyone was present, but Gu Jun was absent.


    On the 60th day of his coma, the X-ray results showed that his fracture recovered well, and the medical team removed the plaster one after another.


    Even though Gu Jun may have been a vegetative man, the rehabilitation staff in the team did not relax. They turned over and massaged him regularly every day to try to maintain his function. So although he lost a lot of weight, he didn''t have the degree of muscle atrophy.


    On December 18, the 90th day of his coma, and three months after frontal lobe craniotomy, the team performed cranioplasty for him, using peek, the best skull repair material at present, which has seamless connection with human bone, and its heat insulation and hardness are good enough.


    The operation went well. From then on, Gu Jun''s head was covered with PEEK, but his scalp was covered up. The appearance could not be seen. It was the same.


    It was December 31, the last day of the year, the 103rd day of Gu Jun''s coma, and 2022 was coming, but he still did not wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The waveforms in the screen of EEG monitor and ECG monitor are very stable, and there is no change compared with the past.


    This is a single ICU ward in the inpatient building of the medical department of the headquarters of the Tianji Bureau. Although there are various instruments and equipment, it is still quite spacious here. The patient lying in the middle bed is Gu Jun, who has been operated on repeatedly with short and dense black hair. His sleeping face is silent and his body is thin.


    There are three nurses in the nursing team who take turns to take care of the ward. Nurse Liu is sitting on the bedside chair and reading a magazine.


    Nurse Liu is more than 30 years old. She has been an old member of the National Natural Machinery Bureau for many years. She has also been in the mobile task force. She has a strong sense of responsibility and nursing ability.


    The comatose patients have a lot of work, but it''s not that there is no free time. Nurse Liu reads magazines and books when she is free. Like ordinary hospitals, mobile phones can''t be brought into ICU Wards because their signals will interfere with the equipment, and radiation may also affect the recovery of patients'' brains.


    The ICU here does not allow family members or other people to accompany them. All of them are from medical staff. However, the visiting time is from 16:00 PM to 16:30 pm every day.


    Originally, there will be an endless stream of people to visit Gu Jun, but because of this, due to medical considerations and the particularity of his identity, few people have the right to visit.


    Moreover, the right to visit is divided into two levels. The first level can only stand in the front hall outside the ward and look through the window. The second level can enter the ward.


    There are two-level visitors who can count them with both hands. They are old superiors like Tong ye and Yao Shinian, or his generally recognized good friends.


    There are too many people who have to be busy and have to travel all day, so although they are concerned about the situation every day, they don''t come much.


    Even so, there are many visitors here, because Wu Shiyu comes every day to see him and try to make spiritual connection to wake up.


    This kind of unconventional treatment has been done a lot in the past few months. In addition to Wu Shiyu, the team also has arrangements for Gu Jun''s other teachers and friends to try alone and jointly. Uncle Dan, Cai Zixuan, Deng Ximei Wang Ruoxiang also tried, but none of them worked.


    Cai Zixuan often comes to visit. He usually brings some of his own old hot soup to nurse Liu. Gu Jun can only smell the soup. Since this period of time, the team has installed a nasogastric tube for Gu Jun, given liquid food, and intravenous injection of nutrient solution. The nutrition department is responsible for this link.


    "Dr. Gu, look here. You''re on the news again."


    The magazine that nurse Liu was reading was a new weekly magazine "secrets of heaven''s secrets", which was sold to the public. In this issue, Gu Jun was also reported, calling him "the hero of heaven".


    This is not wrong. Although Gu Jun is only 22 years old, as far as her authority is concerned, he deserves this title for his contributions and sufferings after joining the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    During the month when he was in a daze, different leaders often came to visit him. As a result, nurse Liu saw some figures that were hard to see at ordinary times.


    It''s really an honor to be part of this team.


    Nurse Liu turned her head and looked at the young man on the doctor''s bed and sighed. It''s a pity that heaven envies talents.


    At this time, the visiting time is coming and people should come. Today is the last day of 2021. There is no reason not to come. Sure enough, after a while, Wu Shiyu arrived with some other visitors, including uncle Dan, Lou Xiaoning, Cai Zixuan, Deng Ximei, peacock and others. Because not everyone of them has the right of second-class visitation, they all stand in the front hall outside the door for the moment.


    "Xianjun, come to see you." Wu Shiyu pushed the door and came in, "nurse Liu, what''s his situation today?"


    "No change." Nurse Liu again said this sentence once again. Every time she said it, Wu Shiyu would show her disappointment slightly.


    Meanwhile, uncle egg in the front hall introduced a new visitor to the nurses. Xie Yiman, a well-known artist, was treated by Gu Jun at that time. Now she has recovered. Her training and assessment for joining the National Bureau of natural machinery has passed. She has just officially become a member of the public relations department.


    The Bureau approved her a second level visit right to see if there was any special connection between her and Gu Jun that could be triggered.


    "Hello, everyone." Xie Yiman said hello to everyone, walked into the ward, and then smile to nurse Liu: "Hello, nurse Liu."


    It was her politeness to smile, and it was the image she imagined in her mind, but her face was, of course, expressionless.


    Nurse Liu and others know about Xie Yiman''s condition. The whole face skin graft she has done has recovered very well. The facial contour and facial features are still very beautiful. The color difference of the skin and the scars around the skin grafting can be covered with makeup, but her facial muscles can''t move, which is cold and stiff.


    "Dr. Gu." Xie Yiman walks to the bedside and sees Gu Jun who is withered.


    Although she had been prepared, her eyes suddenly burst into tears as the scene in front of her was against the tall and handsome doctor Gu in her heart.


    "I''m Xie Yiman. I''ve come to see you It''s hard for me to see you like this, but I admire you very much. I''ve heard that you hurt yourself for the sake of your mission. I want to tell you something about me, so you don''t have to worry about it. I recovered very well after nerve damage and skin grafting. Although I can''t feel and move on my face, I have no problems with my eyes, breathing and eating... "Uncle egg outside the ward nodded. It was true.


    After all, Xie Yiman is young, only 18 years old, and the operation quality is high, so he recovered well.


    Not all patients with ichthyosis have this degree of recovery, and some have difficulty blinking and swallowing.


    Those who have not yet done mutilation, because of the end of the ceremony to eliminate itching patients are lucky, do not need to do mutilation. However, once the disease developed, even if there was no itching, the affected skin on the face would not recover naturally, so all patients finally underwent skin cutting and skin grafting.


    "I''ve joined the agency, the public relations department." Xie Yiman wiped his tears in his eyes. "Countries around the world are ready to give an account of this incident to the public. I will be on camera at that time. That is my first task Dr. Gu, this incident has changed me, not just my face. I have changed a lot. I have a new goal. I''m going to take part in the incantation department if I have enough qualifications! I''m still a little gifted, and I have a good gnomy... "


    While Xie Yiman tells, Wu Shiyu holds Gu Jun''s hand for induction, but it is still like a pool of stagnant water, even the feeling of scalpel.


    She asked Xie Yiman to try, but Xie Yiman failed.


    Although the expectation is not great at the beginning, people are always disappointed with the result. This can''t work, and that won''t work. How can we wake up Gu Jun, even if we can have a little reaction? Or he really has


    Visitors were given only 15 minutes to visit each time, and the time limit was soon arrived. They could only come home disappointed. But Wu Shiyu wanted to stay for a long time.


    Because of her special identity, she can visit for half an hour each time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Wu Shiyu always feels a little different today.


    Look at EEG, look at ECG, look at Gu Jun''s face, where is it different?


    "Has anyone else come today?" Wu Shiyu asked nurse Liu that the traces left by different visitors would affect her sense of communication.


    "No." Nurse Liu shook her head and said, "it''s only you."


    That''s strange. Wu Shiyu looked around, still felt there was something else here. She went to the corner of the room, looked at the back of the instrument, and looked at the window, and found nothing. But the more she looks for, the more sure she is, there is something else in it!


    Ghosts? She went back and looked at the waveform on the EEG monitor screen


    After a while, Wu Shiyu shook his head. OK, after a few months, he still couldn''t read it. In short, doctors determine that it is not a common waveform of brain death, but more similar to that of deep coma. How can I wake him up? She thought of a way again.


    In fairy tales, sleeping beauty, snow white and other things can wake up, frog prince can become human, because of being kissed.


    This method, Wu Shiyu tried it a few months ago, but it didn''t work at that time, but it seems different today. Xianjun seems to return to his soul


    "Nurse Liu, you stare at EEG." She decided to try again, approached the bed and leaned over, kissed Gu Jun''s bloody lips.


    Two lips were printed, but she didn''t feel much. She looked up after a few seconds. "How about it? Is there a response? "


    But nurse Liu shook her head again. "Still not..."


    Wu Shiyu Oh sound, with the fate? This time, we can''t follow.


    She patted his face and murmured, "it''s been more than three months. Isn''t it enough. You can''t be lazy than me, or we won''t live."


    After another time, half an hour of visit was full.


    Wu Shiyu can only prepare to leave, and then he said, "Xianjun, I have gone, and I will see you next year. Well, tomorrow is next year, 2022. Happy New Year''s day. I hope you wake up soon. I hope you will have a new year''s wish. Wake up quickly, and you can still ask for red envelopes during the Spring Festival. "


    After farewell, she stopped for a while before she left the ward and came out of the front hall to the outer corridor, but only a few steps later she stopped.


    That feeling is outside


    Wu Shiyu looked around, and finally looked up at the ceiling of the corridor. There were lights and ventilation pipes in the ceiling


    Ventilation duct? There are also in the ward. She frowned and felt it, and then looked around, and changed the scene, with channels, apples, boxes


    Super Mario? No, it''s another game. She''s played it before, squirrel battle.


    Is it Xianjun? Last time it was kangaroo, this time it was squirrel.


    There is another possibility that mice are making trouble and running around the ventilation ducts. It seems to be very unhealthy. It needs to be reported.


    First, see if it''s a mouse. Wu Shiyu sniffed his nose a few times, felt everything around, and didn''t think about it. He let himself swim like he walked with the feeling, walked on the way, and detoured without the road, as if playing "squirrel battle", jumping, jumping, jumping


    "Eh?" Nurse Liu came out on shift over there. Seeing Wu Shiyu jumping away, she was not looked at with other colleagues.


    Gu Jun''s situation is very difficult for Wu Shiyu. Everyone has always followed the orders of the top, pay attention to her mental state and alleviate her stimulation.


    But the new year is coming, and the festival seems to have stimulated her.


    This is the 10th floor. After Wu Shiyu leaves the corridor, she comes to the stairway all the way, and then reaches the top of the 21st floor, which makes her tired. There was a guard at the door of the roof. She was able to go in and then slipped around the vent of the ventilation pipe and went downstairs.


    She climbed the stairs all the way to the first floor, left the inpatient building, and she came outside and rested, and then went to a green grove nearby.


    It''s only five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky is still bright and blue.


    Walking in the quiet woods, Wu Shiyu felt that she had been found, and was hiding from her tracking. If you go on, you can''t catch each other


    She stood for a while, thought of a way, sighed: "indeed, I am suspicious, there is nothing at all, go."


    Wu Shiyu turns to the loop and walks, one step, two steps, three steps, after walking about ten steps, his eyes slip, and he turns around and runs back.


    She immediately saw a sneaking figure surprised to jump to a maple tree, squirrel! Squirrel!


    "Hello, I have seen you, and I want to hide? It doesn''t work! " Wu Shiyu ran to the tree, looked up at the animal on the tree branch of 34 meters high. His head was bright and bright. He thought of a dream creature that had heard a lot of things and had seen the pictures but didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    She exclaimed, clapping herself with her hands, and she cried, "you are the ancestors, the ancestors, the ancestors, the ancestors!"The Zuge on the tree looked at her with a pair of small eyes and walked up and down the branches, as if thinking about how to escape


    As Wu Shiyu knows, Xianjun, on behalf of human civilization, owes a "very rich gratitude" to Zuge tribes, and has a dream connection with an "auspicious" ancestor This thought, she fully understood, this Zuge should be Geely, to find Xianjun to thank.


    "Are you Geely? Is it lucky to have a dream with Xianjun She asked, with a surge of excitement in her heart.


    In the past, Xianjun had a beautiful dream for her, but later he said it was broken. She knew that the dream connection was much stronger and easier than the usual telepathic connection. Now we can''t wake up Xian Jun, but what about Zuge? Maybe it can!


    At this time, seeing that zugejili was about to run away, Wu Shiyu was in a hurry. If he missed this opportunity, Xianjun didn''t know how long he had to sleep.


    "Hello, wait!" She stopped, her hands making a stop sign, "you want to thank you, don''t you? We have it. We can give it to you. I know Gu Jun, I know him very well! Really, I don''t lie to you. Geely, Geely? " She repeated the name.


    Language barrier is a problem, Zuge should not understand her words, but just like foreigners traveling here, how can they say a sentence and a half of "mud howl" and "mud consumption". Zugejili had been with Xianjun for so long at that time, and he should have written down a few Chinese sentences, such as its name and interests.


    "Drumsticks? drumsticks? Season out


    Wu Shiyu kept opening his mouth, sometimes chewing, sometimes biting chicken legs in his hand. "Jitui, I''ll treat you to jitui?"


    But looking at the way she moved and tried to kill something to eat meat, Zuge in the tree felt a little shivering


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    "Season out, season out?"


    When Wu Shiyu saw that Zuge didn''t seem to understand, he did another imitation of the rooster and cackled a few times. Did you understand? She patted her legs, "drumsticks! Fried, stewed, braised All of them! "


    All of a sudden, the zuggo tumbled down from the tree, slapping his head and saying something, as if with an expression of grievance and entreaty.


    Huh? Why is it suddenly willing to go down the tree? And it doesn''t seem to understand her.


    PI Li PA, this Zuge connected with his claws and kept patting himself and his surroundings. Wu Shiyu didn''t understand its meaning, but felt something.


    Pillow? Oh, nightmare man! drumsticks? This time it''s drumsticks! Dead mouse? She turned her eyes and guessed, "you mean, you''re looking for the nightmare man - that is, Xianjun''s, and you''re looking for him for drumsticks. There''s no malice. Let me not burn you..."


    "Oh She suddenly realized that Zuge was scared off the tree and thought she was talking about "lucky leg", lucky leg.


    So she failed to imitate the rooster? No acting talent? Oh, it''s my luck.


    "I don''t mean Jijiao, it''s drumsticks!" Wu Shiyu quickly and sincerely clarified, but saw that Geely''s two claws together seemed to worship him. She begged her not to kill it. She had to say, "no, I''ve tasted you for a long time. There''s no rat smell, but a little cat flavor." She purred like a cat. "Cat smell?"


    It just looks like Geely is more scared It''s not going to work like this.


    At this time, what should normal people do


    Wu Shiyu looked at the sky and sensed the signal waves flying around all over the sky.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket. She had not taken it into the ICU ward before, but put it in the front hall and took it away when she left. She used her mobile phone to find a picture of a chicken leg on the Internet, and it was a particularly fat one. She showed Geely a picture and knocked on the screen, "this one!"


    Zuge''s eyes are able to see clearly the screen of the mobile phone. As soon as it sees this particularly plump picture of chicken leg, it can''t help but pat its mouth.


    "I''m with Xianjun." Wu Shiyu again put a picture of Zhang Gujun, and then a group photo of the two of them, "very familiar!" She went to the Internet to find a picture of two mice holding hands: "very good friends!" She pointed at it again, showed the picture of drumsticks again, and handed it the phone in a friendly way, "he owes you drumsticks, I''ll give them to you."


    In this way, zuggieli mostly understood. His fur gradually relaxed, and the fear in his eyes was also fading. It was another slap.


    Wu Shiyu listens to the beating sound it sends out. The more you listen to it, the more you can feel the difference in the beat inside


    Her synaesthesia should also be more accurate. It was the laughter among her friends. She nodded, "well, my friend!" While showing him the corresponding pictures with his mobile phone, he said: "we will definitely give chicken drumsticks, but now Xianjun is in a coma. You have seen it just now. We need to wake him up first, and then I will take you to KFC immediately."


    Zuggieli stopped, not knowing whether he was hesitating or not.


    "Gu Jun!" Wu Shiyu points the portrait photo in the mobile phone, "sleeping!" The picture with eyes closed, "wake him up!" Open your eyes picture.


    It just slapped itself a few times, and she felt the meaning. Geely said that it could not guarantee to wake up Xianjun. The debt owed by human beings must be paid back


    "I won''t run away from you. Some drumsticks are nothing to us."


    Wu Shiyu looks at the sky. It''s getting late in the evening. It''s well known that once you get to night, it''s more difficult to wake up at that time. Would Xianjun wonder if he would sleep till night anyway, so he might as well continue to sleep until next year.


    It is because of her special understanding of this kind of thought that it is urgent for her to wake up Xian Jun before dark.


    "Come with me," Wu Shiyu put the mobile phone back in his pocket, picked up the Zuge with both hands and ran toward the hospital building, "save people!"


    Zuggieli was still struggling at the beginning, but she was clinging to her, unable to move.


    However, she was not used to showing her face in front of so many people. It was not Zuge''s style. Now she rushed into the building and into the elevator, and there were some other people in the elevator It quickly immobile body, looks like a doll doll.


    "Come on, come on..." Wu Shiyu murmured, looking at the indicator light of the elevator, 2, 3, 4


    It took a lot of time to stop. The 10th floor finally arrived. As soon as the elevator door opened, she hugged Geely and rushed out to the ICU ward.


    "When it rains?" Before she left the nurse station, nurse Liu saw the wind rushing by under Wu Shiyu''s feet, holding a strange shaped mouse puppet in her arms All of a sudden, nurse Liu saw that the puppet''s eyes would move. She looked over and looked up It''s alive!


    Nurse Liu was stunned. Several other nurses working and wandering around the nurse station were also stunned. They saw the rat struggling in Wu Shiyu''s armsAs soon as a nurse responded, she immediately pressed the alarm bell to inform the ward of this situation: "be careful, the rain has passed with an unidentified creature in her arms!"


    On the other side, Wu Shiyu was stopped by the guard in the front hall outside the ward. She said in a hurry: "there is no time to explain. In short, this is Zuge. You report it. Zugejili has come to find Xianjun. It has a way to wake him up!" About the dream, Xianjun said it was not reported, and asked her to help keep secret, so she did not say.


    After all, this is Wu Shiyu. The guards and nurses didn''t do anything, so they immediately reported to the police according to her wishes.


    Wu Shiyu stood in the front hall and waited anxiously for a while. The doctors who were in the building and were free came one after another. Liu Mingfeng, Li Cheng, Zhang Zeli and other experts were all there. They were at a loss. What was that? With or without bacteria? Zuggo?


    The existence of Zuge, gold aloe and so on, most people here are not clear.


    So they really don''t understand Wu Shiyu''s ideas and tried all kinds of methods, but a big mouse has a way?


    But let them understand that this situation is not simple, the head over there quickly ordered to come, listen to Wu Shiyu, they must fully cooperate with her and the Zuge!


    It was getting dark. As soon as Wu Shiyu got the pass, he slammed open the door of the ward and took Zuge to the bedside. He looked at Gu Jun who was still sleeping. "Geely, please." She put the Zuge on the bed beside Gu Jun''s head.


    At the same time, from the bedside to the door of the ward, and then to the outside, the medical staff were crowded, and more white coats were coming.


    The latecomers looked at each other and asked what the situation was? But Liu Mingfeng and nurse Liu can only shake their heads. I don''t know. Watch.


    Crackling, zugejili stretched out his claws and slapped Gu Jun''s forehead.


    This scene makes doctors and nurses worried. Gu Jun''s skull repair is just 13 days after the operation. It will take half a month for ordinary cases to recover well after operation. We should pay attention to it three months after operation, but we can''t stand beating


    But the big mouse, however, was beating more and more vigorously, which was just dancing.


    Wu Shiyu did not speak quietly. He looked at Gu Jun and the waveform trend of the EEG monitor. He still couldn''t understand But after a little while, zugejili is still patting Xianjun. Suddenly She felt a long lost taste, fresh taste, salty taste!


    "Why?" "Frequency, frequency is rising!"


    Because of the sudden change of brain waves, doctors and nurses have widened their eyes, the frequency is increasing, patients appear, appear conscious activities


    "Xianjun, Xianjun!" Wu Shiyu also can see that the waveform is different, is becoming more and more dense, Xianjun is waking up! Her mood suddenly surged up, but Geely stopped, and Xianjun didn''t wake up. She felt that there was something wrong, just a little bit worse, something very important and crucial.


    All of a sudden, she thought, she knew what was wrong.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Wu Shiyu pushed zugejili away and leaned over to Gu Jun''s pale lips.


    On the screen of the EEG monitor, the recorded EEG frequency suddenly rushes up and becomes beta wave. The patient should Wake up!


    "Oh, ah..." A deep murmur from the throat suddenly rang out. Everyone could hear it clearly. It was Gu Jun''s voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The whine that the patient wakes up is like the sound of nature, which makes all the medical staff inside and outside the ward incredible and ecstatic.


    Wu Shiyu also heard that. Her lips parted. She raised her head and looked at him. She called out: "Xianjun? Xianjun Zuge''s small eyes were watching, slapping himself and calling.


    People see Gu Jun that thin face eyelids slightly tremble, the eyeballs under the eyelids are moving.


    Liu Mingfeng and others have a nervous, coma for a long time patients wake up, sometimes gradually recover in stages, sometimes directly wake up.


    After all, Gu Jun was in a coma for about 6 minutes before CPR started. It is likely that he had cerebral hypoxia, and indeed had cerebral hemorrhage. He had craniotomy because he had been unconscious after the operation, and no one could be sure of his brain nerve damage


    Can you open your eyes?


    Before they thought about it, Gu Jun''s eyelids opened slightly. His eyes were not used to the stimulation of light and wrinkled.


    "Hello Seeing his long lost eyes, Wu Shiyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "ah, you can sleep enough. It''s my turn to have a good sleep."


    All of them were excited, but they pressed down. Because the situation was not clear, Liu Mingfeng asked, "Shiyu, can we do a state of consciousness examination for him?"


    "Well, you come." Wu Shiyu nodded, and then he picked up zugejili and stood up to give way to his position.


    Liu Mingfeng, Zhang Zeli and other experts immediately gathered around. Liu Mingfeng asked, "doctor Gu, can you hear us?" Gu Jun''s slight hum sound made people excited again. Liu Mingfeng asked again, "do you remember your name? What is the last thing you remember? "


    "Gu Jun I am in The ceremony ended... " Gu Jun said slowly, "have we succeeded..."


    "Yes! Do you remember who I am? " Wu Shiyu looked at it, so that he could see that if he lost his memory, it would be troublesome.


    "When the rain..." Gu Jun saw her, the corner of his mouth suddenly slightly raised, showing a smile, "you survived Good... "


    Wu Shiyu was happy and could not help but pinched Zuge Geely, "yes! You check and I''ll go and have a rest. " She just moved a chair and sat down.


    "Dr. Gu, can you see how many fingers are there?" Liu Mingfeng stretched out the four fingers of his right hand, "what fingers are they respectively?"


    "Four fingers, index finger, middle finger, ring finger and tail finger..." Gu Jun''s voice is low answer way.


    The more inspection items are completed, the more happy the white coats are.


    The patient''s sanity! He has a good understanding of himself and his surroundings. He has no vague memory and is not slow in thinking. He can answer everything correctly.


    After that, nurse Liu was responsible for giving him a limb function assessment, stimulating his muscles to see the reaction, letting him move his hands and feet, bending and stretching from his fingers to the whole body Although Gu Jun''s movement is weak and slow, and some involuntary muscle shaking, but can complete the movement, without paralysis.


    Although he also had some bad symptoms such as headache and chest tightness that needed to be recuperated and recovered, compared with his condition at the beginning of rescue, he lost his spontaneous heartbeat and breath for two hours, to continuous ECMO, a series of operations, and a series of intensive care On the 103rd day of this coma, Gu Jun wakes up.


    This is already a miracle, a medical miracle.


    The smile appeared on the faces of Liu Mingfeng and nurse Liu.


    It''s a pity that Xue Ba failed to rescue him. However, they, together with Wu Shiyu and Zuge, pulled Gu Jun back from the abyss, which was comforting.


    At the same time when they do the examination, Gu Jun wakes up. As soon as the situation is confirmed, there are nurses who report it. The relief and excitement spread. Tongye and Yao Shinian, who got the news, were all boiling over it. Tongye yelled and laughed on the spot: "ha ha ha, this boy is so lucky, he is so lucky!"


    On the other side, Ding, the elevator door opened, uncle egg, Cai Zixuan, Deng Ximei and a group of people ran out.


    After they had left the inpatient building, they went to a restaurant in the headquarters to have dinner together. When Wu Shiyu sent a message to their mobile phone, they ran back.


    The nurse station is full of water, many medical staff have come, and more guards along the way. But they have a pass, because Gu Jun heard that they had just come and wanted to see them. When they came to the outside of the ward, they could hear Gu Jun''s soft voice. They went in and saw that he had already woken up.


    Wu Shiyu is sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, holding the life-saving Zuge in his arms. However, it is covered by a coat, which is just a group of clothes.


    "Ah Jun!" Uncle egg was the first to shout. Cai Zixuan''s eyes were moist with emotion. Deng Ximei had a rare smile in the past few months.


    "Dr. Gu." Xie Yiman really wanted to laugh, but his face was still expressionless, "great, great..."


    Peacock a few people are too happy to speak, Lou Xiaoning is jubilant to repeatedly laugh and scold.


    Gu Jun was glad to see them. He had a long-distance mobile phone connection with Tong ye and others before. He also knew about Xue ba.Originally, out of the protection of his mental state, we did not want to tell him the news for a while. He insisted on it again and again. At that time, there was a long silence.


    Now Gu Jun didn''t say much. After all, he just woke up and his spirit was poor. He still needed time to recuperate and recover. So they stayed for about ten minutes and had a good chat. Xie Yiman once again talked about his own situation, so he had to go and have a good rest. Even Wu Shiyu and Zu Geji were no exception.


    However, zugejili was a little anxious. He wanted to earn money from his coat. The debt was a nightmare, and it was a problem whether others recognized it or not.


    "You don''t have to worry about..." Gu Jun smiles at it and says, "you mix with the salty rain, and you can''t eat without..."


    "Well! Let''s go first Wu Shiyu pinched his face. He didn''t want to go, but he needed a rest. "I''ll see you next year. Happy new year."


    "See you next year. Happy new year." Gu Jun smile, she was about to leave, he called her: "Xianyu, wait a minute And don''t think you can send me with a blessing I haven''t lost my memory. You said you would give me presents for the Mid Autumn Festival and the new year I want to... "


    The crowd was happy and went outside the ward to leave time for them.


    "So there are good and bad things about not losing memory." Wu Shiyu pursed his lips and said, "fortunately, I have prepared a lot of gifts. I''ll give you one of them first."


    She gathered together to kiss him on the forehead, then took Zuge to follow the crowd outside. "Geely, we invite you to eat drumsticks."


    "Wu Shiyu!" Gu Jun raised his strength, laughed and yelled, "this gift is so good, I like it very much..."


    "Well, good is good, but salty." The voice of Wu Shiyu''s words came from the front hall outside. Her footsteps quickened and she went away skipping away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    After the nurses left the ward, they could turn off the lights.


    He closed his eyes and though he needed more rest, he didn''t want to sleep for a while.


    Wu Shiyu''s face appears again. He can''t help smiling. It''s been a hard few months. Thank you. Have more food at the dinner party


    He knew that zuggieli was waiting for a secret welcome dinner, and this time it was really worrying. This rat is not so simple as a kind of alien creature. The authorities will not lock it up for research. The most important thing is to collect its hair and saliva for examination and research.


    Geely enjoys the status of a VIP here, and can meet all the requirements, because it is very important for human civilization to establish cooperative relations with ancestral tribes.


    As for the "very generous gratitude", let''s wait until he gets better


    Gu Jun thought about these things, the head is a bit painful, but with his original injury developed down, so it is still light.


    He had heard a little bit about how he was rescued.


    "Even ECMO is used, this life is really picked up..."


    He also knew that there was a peek skull on his right forehead. He slowly stretched out his hand and touched it. He had looked in the mirror just now. It seems that there is no difference. But when he thinks about it, it seems that his head is a little different.


    In fact, if he was allowed to make his own choice, he might choose titanium alloy skull simply because the metal is more handsome And it''s in line with his iron head.


    After making such a move and thinking of such a self mockery, Gu Jun felt a burst of weakness in his arms, a little stuffy in his heart, and a little dizzy in his head.


    "My physical condition is really bad now, even worse than when I was a nightmare man. This time is not the same..."


    Gu Jun wants to see the system in his head, but when he thinks about it, his head becomes more and more painful. He can only feel that the original system has become a broken and hazy chaos


    "The system is broken." He had understood the situation, "this force was almost exhausted when it was against the power of the son of doom, and then dissipated together."


    In this dangerous world, even the system will die.


    He can''t see his physical indicators and mental erosion state, he doesn''t have a task list, and he doesn''t have letters and other "documents" he has received before.


    The great help that helped him along the way was gone.


    But this system power is made by the son of iron to deal with the son of doom, and the two are closely related. It is precisely because the misfortunes he has experienced are almost all related to the followers of laayyah, so the system can provide such appropriate help. If it has nothing to do with the son of doom, it will be worse.


    Now, he can feel that the dark power at the bottom of his heart is also broken, and the restlessness disappears


    The shadow of the son of doom has gone from the world, and the lyson society has been destroyed, at least temporarily.


    At that time, all the black robed people and the red robed people sacrificed themselves to Dagon. If the son of misfortune did not come, they could not be reborn.


    Dad, mom, seabird Let''s go with the wind.


    Thinking of these, Gu Jun has mixed feelings, but his head is more painful After all, I just wake up. Don''t be in a coma again. Take a rest first.


    But It seems that the power of the system has not completely dissipated, and there is still a little bit left, that is, the chaos. Therefore, his calm hand and strong heart seem to be still there, and zuggieli and he have a little bit of special connection on the dream.


    I don''t know if it will recover in the future, or what, I don''t care about it now.


    He turned slowly, let himself calm down, sink into the fatigue, and gradually fell asleep.


    But Gu Jun didn''t sleep well, as if he was subconsciously afraid that he would not wake up when he was asleep. After a short sleep, he would wake up vaguely. He did not know how long he had been sleeping. He opened his eyes and looked at an electronic clock on the bedside table, which showed that it was more than two o''clock in the morning on January 1.


    2022, a new year.


    After sleeping for seven or eight hours, Gu Jun''s spirit recovered. After failing to continue sleeping, he couldn''t help thinking about things again.


    The dream projection of the chapter "nachter manuscript" given by elder artar is not systematic. He wants to see if there is still


    A hazy old scroll was still there, but when he wanted to open it, his head was in sharp pain, and the scroll seemed to crack at any time.


    After only one toss, he took a breath and stopped. Now is not the time to brag.


    "Go back to sleep..." Gu Jun turned around, but Tian Yiqing and Xue BA''s faces flashed by, and some of the events learned before were also turning.


    Since the battle on saragomez, the world has been calm for the past three months.


    New army regiment disease has been completely eliminated, there is no vaccine, but there are no new patients. The blockade of epidemic areas around the world has been lifted, and the post disaster reconstruction work is in progress.The disease has also been put out. The incident has not been announced to the public. Countries are ready to issue a joint statement recently, and the contents of the statement are still being discussed.


    Because of the heavy sacrifice on the island and the experience brought back by people from all over the world, countries'' attitudes towards global security and supernatural power have changed, and they have become more active and sincere in cooperation matters. Therefore, the establishment of Goa and WMO has been promoted.


    Now saragomez is still surrounded by the United Fleet of various countries, but there is no other space passage, and there is nothing unusual.


    When connecting with Tong ye before, Gu Jun warned: "watch But don''t do anything. We humans have no ability to deal with Dagon for the time being... "


    Dagon is Dagon, and the deep diver is the deep diver. The latter is just a believer.


    Human beings should not provoke Dagun, otherwise it may be self destruction.


    Tongye also advocated this idea, and the National Bureau of natural science and technology is now inclined to do so. However, it is difficult for all countries in the world to reach a consensus every time.


    "Ah Jun, we are responsible for these troubles. You can have a good rest." "Your health is so important to us and the world," he said at the time


    In the past two years, in fact, the dark side has emerged mainly from the Laisheng society and the laeya order. After the recent two battles, these people have died and hid, and they should not appear for a moment and a half. But there are other surges under the undercurrent, such as the Yellow brotherhood. They know little about this organization


    What Gu Jun hopes but does not believe is that the world will be so calm all the time.


    But now his state, he really has a feeling, I''m afraid he can not recover in a short time.


    Thinking about it, his headache started again. There was a swelling feeling in his temples on both sides, and it seemed that he could feel that peek skull became more and more heavy.


    "Go to sleep, keep your spirits up, tomorrow No, it''s just to start rehabilitation exercise today and get better soon... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Just a few days after 2022, on Sunday, January 3, countries around the world, represented by Goa and WMO, announced the "scaly disease incident" to the public.


    As early as last September, there was a round of publicity on the Internet from the two evil classic videos. But at that time, they were treated with low-key by all countries in the world. Now, people are sure that something really happened. However, the epidemic is over, and the terrorist organizations involved have been solved by the multinational joint forces.


    In this incident, a total of 5264 patients worldwide, 27 died. The first patient Tian Yiqing died of terrorist murder, 17 patients died of surgical and postoperative complications, and 9 patients committed suicide after surgery.


    45% of the patients are well-known people from all walks of life in the world, and many people who have disappeared in front of the public for many days are just one of them.


    Once the event was announced, it immediately triggered a new round of shock and hot discussion among the global public.


    Although the epidemic was far away from the new Legionnaires'' disease, it was equally terrible. In particular, some people noticed that the etiology and pathogenesis of the disease were not explained in the joint communique, but only related to supernatural forces.


    At the same time, the world has recovered star patients to face the camera, to show their strong side to the public.


    It was also at this time that Xie Yiman and several meritorious personnel who participated in the operation of the event, including Dan Shu, Lou Xiaoning and Wu Shiyu, appeared at the press conference held by the National Bureau of natural machinery. Xie Yiman made a speech without expression: "we will not yield to the darkness, we will continue to fight."


    In addition, Xie Yiman''s team also issued a personal statement that she had joined the National Bureau of natural science and technology to serve the country and announced that she would not take part in the film indefinitely.


    Xie Yiman''s fans are both sad and cheering for her.


    At the press conference, people also paid a silent tribute to the victims and martyrs in this incident.


    There were 172 people on the front line of the battle, and there were casualties in all countries. In Citigroup, 51 people were killed in FBM, with a death rate of 82%, including Holliday malt, Michael Gibbs, etc.; 65 people were killed in Russia, Britain and other countries, with a death rate of 76%. However, in sharp contrast, the death rate of Tianji Bureau was only 4%, and only one person was sacrificed, Xue ba.


    At first, FBM was not willing to disclose the data truthfully, which was insisted by the National Bureau of natural machinery.


    Tianji bureau also showed to the outside world that the low death rate was not due to the fact that the Tianji personnel did not fight in the front line. In fact, the Tianji personnel made major contributions, of which the performance of team leader Gu Jun was the most outstanding.


    The main reason for the huge difference in the death rate is that the Tianji personnel have richer combat experience in the face of supernatural forces.


    Before the start of the operation, the space agency put forward a lot of opinions on the operational plan, which proved to be correct afterwards. Unfortunately, it was not fully adopted by all countries at that time. The joint forces did not achieve good coordination in the early stage of the operation, which was one of the main reasons for the high number of casualties.


    Once again, NASA has shown that it has leading experience and technology and is willing to cooperate with other countries in the world. It hopes that all countries can put aside their prejudices and reach a consensus to build an international organization that is beneficial to mankind. In this operation, NASA has already shared a major technology "spirit old seal" with other countries.


    All kinds of voices from people all over the world are rampant for these statements made by the space agency.


    However, the officials of various countries admit that there is something wrong with the cooperation. With the technology of old seal of spirit, the personnel of Tianji are the first to make contribution


    The "spirit of the old seal" let countries see the gap, and other old seal products are urgently needed, now unity is actually in their favor.


    Even so, it was after more than three months of consultation that the current situation emerged.


    There are positive public voices about this situation, but all kinds of conspiracy theories and doubts are still heard. In terms of global cooperation, we should not only test the wisdom of governments, but also give people time to digest and change their minds.


    Gu Jun did not attend the news conference, but he appeared in the video to say hello to the public. He is thin, but his mental outlook is good.


    Now we all know that the main credit giver was seriously injured due to his heroic behavior in the operation. He was on the verge of death and was in a coma for 103 days. He woke up on the last day of 2021 and is now in good health. Gu Jun''s fans and other people all wish him a speedy recovery.


    It is in the midst of all this, Gu Jun strides on his own road of rehabilitation.


    The next day after he woke up, he pulled out the nasogastric tube. Because of the good care of the team before, although his muscles were atrophied a lot, he was able to walk out of the hospital bed with crutches.


    In terms of physical function, he recovered very quickly. On January 7, he left the ICU ward and transferred to the ordinary VIP ward.


    At the same time, zugejili was touring mountains and rivers every day, eating and drinking everywhere.


    Maybe it is because of its contact with human beings, it is smart to come over and realize that it is a noble emissary now. It seems that it is not in a hurry to end this public expense tour. It said that its physical channel has collapsed, and it can''t go back to dreamland for a moment and a half. It just has time to complete the task assigned by the patriarch, that is, to investigate human civilization well and see whether it is worth cooperating.No matter whether this is true or not, the Bureau of natural science and technology will give it tribute and try to make it happy.


    However, after learning that there is a national treasure animal in the human country, Geely once proposed to set Zuge as the "ball treasure" of human beings, which was really a little bit out of the air.


    Tianji Bureau declined it on the ground that zugezu tribe needed to act in secret. Jili thought it was true, so he didn''t insist on it and thought of other ideas.


    Taste the best wine, the most expensive wine, the biggest drumstick, and


    In the past, Gu Jun didn''t really know whether Zuge had this attribute, or was lucky that he was too timid, or was damaged by Uncle egg. He even went to the club to play.


    It turned out to be a complete misunderstanding. Geely only heard Gu Jun let uncle egg hold on and take him to the club when he went back. He thought the club was a place that even nightmares thought about day and night. As a result, it was completely out of its taste. He didn''t understand the fun of fishing by the river.


    For these, Gu Jun is just hearing, it is the joy that Wu Shiyu brings when they visit company every day.


    As time went by, on January 15, Gu Jun had been awake for half a month.


    He has been separated from the wheelchair and crutches. His body is not as strong as before, but his physical activity ability has returned to normal, and his cardiopulmonary function is also gradually recovering. It is possible to train his former physical state back as long as he exercises again.


    However, some of his mental and neurological problems have not improved, and he seems to be in an unusual post-traumatic stress disorder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    On the morning of January 18, Gu Jun, accompanied by Wu Shiyu and Cai Zixuan, entered the Psychological Research Institute building.


    After entering the modest building, they came to a brain advanced function research laboratory on the fifth floor. Dr. Shen was waiting there, as well as the head of the laboratory, Professor Ma Jun, and a group of researchers. Professor Ma is one of the best brain experts in China and is now a member of Gu Jun''s treatment team.


    Gu Jun''s brain is in an abnormal state, not ordinary mental disorders, anxiety, depression, agitation, delirium and so on, his temperament has not changed.


    But when he comes into contact with "abnormal" and "supernatural forces" - including zuggos, illusions, incantations, visions, heretics, lalaier and so on, he will have headache symptoms. Contact refers to hearing other people''s words, thinking and participating in actions.


    Hearing others talk is the lightest symptom. If he just listens casually and doesn''t think about it, his head will swell and ache; but once he hears into his brain and thinks about it by himself, the symptoms will rapidly aggravate and his brain will have strong cracking pain; if he participates in it in person, it will be more serious.


    But regardless of the severity of the symptoms, when he interrupts contact, his headache will gradually subside. If you don''t touch it, nothing happens.


    On the contrary, the longer the exposure time, the heavier the pain, which can lead to the onset of generalized tonic and convulsive symptoms of epilepsy, as well as transient syncope.


    Three days ago, Gu Jun was just reading a Goa document sent by Tong Yeh in the ward. He had not finished reading the document. After reading less than two pages, he was convulsed and fainted, which really scared the people around him. Fortunately, as soon as the medical staff began to give first aid, he slowly woke up.


    After that, the mood of the medical staff went down again. We all know that there is a big problem.


    Gu Jun also knew that he was not optimistic. For a moment, his mental exhaustion was at the bottom, and his whole body was tired and miserable. He was relieved for a day.


    The human brain is too complex, his brain has also grown tumor, oxygen deficiency, injury, surgery. What''s more, the site of bleeding is the right prefrontal lobe, which is damaged by lobectomy, which is very difficult to say.


    There is evidence that his condition is similar to post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), and "abnormal things" are his stressors.


    Jack wells had PTSD symptoms at that time. This time, survivors from other countries in the joint forces also had mild PTSD symptoms.


    However, Gu Jun is different from them in that he has no typical clinical manifestations of PTSD, no invasive traumatic recurrence, no negative changes in cognition and mood, no excessive alertness, irritability and irritability, and so on. He has no psychological dilemma in this regard in his self-assessment, and he does not want to avoid the memory of those events.


    However, his brain showed a strong avoidance of things similar to or related to stress. Once faced or contacted with the relevant things, although there was no psychological pain, there was a strong physiological reaction, which was consistent with the diagnosis of PTSD.


    For Gu Jun''s situation, the senior leaders of the headquarters are very nervous, as are Tong ye and Yao Shinian.


    In terms of personal relationship, they don''t want to see Gu Jun like this; for the sake of the overall situation, they don''t want Gu Jun to stop contacting the abnormal. In the past two years, Gu Jun''s contribution and role do not need to be said. If he can not be cured, it means that he can only take a long rest and even retire


    So it is a huge loss to the National Bureau of natural science and the global public.


    It is for this reason that the treatment team once again has a great responsibility. Liu Mingfeng and other people who treat the body leave, while Professor Ma Lin and other researchers who study the brain shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    Their first task is to find out the pathological mechanism. Is this just Gu Jun''s psychological problem or is his brain damaged and maladjusted that leads to this situation.


    Gu Jun had tried to use the old Yinjing fossil before, but did not detect the spiritual erosion. He hasn''t done an S-test yet, and they worry that the impact of the trauma scene may cause him to fall into a coma again, which will only make the situation more difficult.


    At this time, Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and Cai Zixuan walked into the laboratory, where advanced and complete equipment could do some more detailed brain examination for him.


    The laboratory is very bright and spacious, divided into a front room, and the front room is connected with several inspection rooms with different equipment.


    After everyone said hello, Gu Jun was taken to the fMRI examination room by Professor Ma and others. FMRI is functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). The device looks like MRI, but it doesn''t need to be injected with radioactive substances. His examination is BOLD-fMRI, blood oxygen level dependent fMRI.


    "This is a functional neuroimaging test." Dr. Shen explained to Wu Shiyu, "during the examination, a Jun will be asked to complete the stimulation task. By measuring the signal changes of his blood oxygen level dependence, the activity of his local brain can be reflected. This accurate localization can help to diagnose his pathological mechanism."


    "I don''t understand." Through the glass window of the examination room, Wu Shiyu watched Gu Jun lying on the fMRI equipment bed. "Dr. Shen, can you explain it briefly?"In fact, Cai Zixuan doesn''t know much about fMRI. There are too many detailed fields in modern medicine. He doesn''t specialize in neurology. He doesn''t even know about it.


    Because he was on holiday today, he accompanied his old friends to come over for examination. He also wanted to study and read some literature to understand it.


    "That is to say." Dr. Shen thought for a while and tried to use plain language to say: "if the nerve activity of any brain area in the brain is enhanced, the blood flow will increase, and the oxygen molecules taken will be more than the actual oxygen consumption of active neurons. Therefore, the increase of blood flow caused by neural activities will increase the blood oxygen content of corresponding brain regions, which is BOLD signal. This can help us find out where the brain is getting more nervous when he''s stressed


    After listening to Dr. Shen, Wu Shiyu nodded: "Oh, OK, I still don''t understand."


    "It is..." Dr. Shen felt that it was necessary to explain from the beginning, "BOLD signal is the difference in the degree of influence of neuron activity on local oxygen consumption and cerebral blood flow, which changes the relative content of local deoxyhemoglobin, thus leading to changes in the properties of local magnetic field..."


    "Dr. Shen, the more I listen to you, the more confused I am." Wu Shiyu raised his hand and interrupted, "I''ll first tell you my understanding. When Xianjun does this examination, it''s to shoot him when he is stressed. When he finds this position, he can judge what''s wrong with him."


    Cai Zixuan felt that she did not understand correctly, which was very clear.


    "Almost so." But the brain is very complex


    Wu Shiyu listened, thinking, because the brain is super complex, she can only understand this level.


    At the same time, the equipment in the examination room began to operate, and the table carrying Gu Jun moved towards the ring magnet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Ho ho, the table moved to the ring magnet, Gu Jun did not move, relaxed his mind, did not want anything, let the equipment take his contrast state first.


    While the fMRI machine was running, it was located in front of the operating table in the front room. Professor Ma, Dr. Shen and others were looking at the images on several computer screens.


    At this point, Gu Jun''s brain blood flow is displayed in the image, but only professionals can understand what the signal meaning of different colors and color brightness of different brain regions are, as well as the information revealed by parameters such as Mr value, te value and T2 value.


    Let alone Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan can only look at the picture and sigh.


    "Ah Jun''s state is normal." Dr. Shen spoke to them.


    After a while, after inputting enough contrast state image data, Professor Ma said to Gu Jun through the loudspeaker in the examination room: "ah Jun, next do the stimulation task, from light to heavy. First of all, I''m going to talk about unusual things. Listen carefully. If you have a headache, don''t bear it. Let us know the severity of your situation by shouting. If you can''t stand it, please ask me to stop immediately


    "Good." Gu Jun in the examination room answered, "Professor Ma, you start."


    Professor Ma, with a calm middle-aged face, began to name one name after another: "mantra, deep diver, heterobanyan disease, human body different banyan tree..."


    With Professor Ma''s voice, the color brightness of brain images on the screen suddenly increased, and Gu Jun''s brain neuron activity became more active.


    "Different scale disease, ceremony, Dagon, Tian Yiqing..." The more Professor Ma said, the brighter the image color, and the more nervous the people were.


    "Ah Gu Jun suddenly issued a pain cry, he felt the brain from dull pain into bursts of sharp pain, has let his body began to a little stiff.


    This is his stress state, which is also the task state of this examination. By subtracting the rheogram of the task state from that of the control state, it is possible for the computer to find the brain regions related to the specific psychological operations in the task state. Now, the real-time comparison results are displayed on a screen.


    Naturally, Dr. Shen understood the image. He frowned at the moment and whispered to Wu Shiyu: "the blood flow in the prefrontal lobe, amygdala and hippocampus has increased significantly."


    Cai Zixuan can''t help but sigh. He grabs his bald forehead. These three places are not good


    He has read some research literature on PTSD. One of the main research results of PTSD brain imaging is that there are functional abnormalities in the hippocampus, parahippocampal gyrus, amygdala and prefrontal lobe. Therefore, he has the pathological hypothesis of "prefrontal amygdala hippocampal loop".


    That is, the damage of prefrontal lobe leads to the weakening of function, which weakens the regulation and control function of amygdala, which makes amygdaloid nucleus excessively enhance the terrorist reaction. The damage of hippocampus itself and the imbalance of connection with prefrontal lobe and amygdala also participate in the damage process of memory of patients.


    The blood flow measurement results of Hao Jun are in accordance with the hypothesis of local brain activity.


    The location of the brain hemorrhage before Haojun was the right prefrontal lobe. If the injury and related surgery led to the dysfunction of the prefrontal lobe, the cause was found.


    "Ah Jun, now increase the stimulation, you think about what happened on that island." Professor Ma added, "once you can''t stand it, stop. Don''t force it."


    Gu junzun fulfilled the stimulating task. His head hurt so much that he could hardly bear it. His breath became gasping.


    Next came the most important task. The nurse next to the fMRI machine gave him a document, all of which were pictures of abnormal things such as the corpse of a deep diver and a patient with banyan disease. Gu Jun only saw two or three, the head on the sharp pain appeared before the seizure of the whole body muscle involuntary twitch signs, he immediately closed his eyes and stopped.


    The stimulation task of this examination is over, but Gu Jun does not leave the table for the time being, and the machine continues to record the changes of brain blood flow during his recovery.


    On the other side, Professor Ma and Dr. Shen looked at the contrast images in the computer, and their faces became more and more ugly, and they were a little surprised


    When Gu Jun recalled the traumatic scene, the blood flow continued to increase; when he looked at the stress pictures, he had a dramatic change in hemodynamics, not only in the three brain regions of prefrontal lobe, amygdala and hippocampus, but also in the whole brain. This physiological reaction was much stronger than that of ordinary PTSD patients under stress.


    And such rapid whole brain congestion is very dangerous, can lead to sudden increase in blood pressure, it is easy to make the brain microvascular rupture and cause bleeding.


    Given Gu Jun''s history of cerebral hemorrhage and craniotomy, this level of stress is fatal to him.


    "Not optimistic, really not optimistic..." Dr. Shen murmured, not a pessimist, but he felt helpless.


    After Gu Jun came out of the examination room, as soon as he saw their expression, he knew that the situation was not optimistic.


    When he looked at the results of those images, he was a little confused. Did he have any abnormal function caused by frontal lobe injury? It was very difficult to treat


    "Xianjun." Wu Shiyu patted him on the shoulder. "You were still in a coma half a month ago. You''ll get better slowly.""Well." Gu Jun nodded to her, and then said to Professor Ma, "Professor Ma, I want to do the MRI and Mrs, check it out."


    MRI is nuclear magnetic resonance, which belongs to brain morphometry in brain function examination, while Mrs belongs to in vivo magnetic resonance spectroscopy measurement, which can measure the volume of hippocampus and evaluate whether there is loss or damage of hippocampal neurons. Because the change of hippocampal formation is a typical symptom of PTSD patients.


    Do these two kinds of examination need to hit radioactive active substance first, namely contrast medium, before because of worry to cause side use to his body, not easy to use.


    At present, both Gu Jun''s request and BOLD-fMRI were unable to show the structure of his hippocampus. After a discussion with Dr. Shen, Professor Ma agreed to carry out an examination, but first let Gu Jun rest in the laboratory for three hours. Then the nurse gave him a contrast agent, and then he completed MRI and Mrs.


    MRI is an anatomical image, while MRS is a comprehensive recording of all chemical signals in the tested individual. The measurement result is a spectrum of multiple spectral lines.


    Gu Jun''s MRI images showed indirect signs of hippocampal volume reduction - enlargement of temporal horn of lateral ventricle and disappearance of superficial sulcus of hippocampal head.


    Mrs results also showed that the number of hippocampal neurons decreased.


    On this day, Gu Jun also did some other tests, such as blood samples to test the level of BDNF (brain-derived neurotrophic factor). The level of BDNF in PTSD patients is usually lower than that in normal people. Now his BDNF level is low, which is much lower than the results of his last physical examination.


    The data from the National Bureau of natural science and technology show that the BDNF level of high spirited people is higher than that of normal people, which may also be the source of their awareness.


    Now Gu Jun seems not only to lose his high gnosis, but also to have the neuroendocrine characteristics of PTSD pathology.


    All these results are put together, Professor Ma, and they all know what the answer is Gu Jun''s brain shape did change.


    "Ah Jun, you go back to have a good rest and relax. Don''t think so much. We will discuss a treatment plan that is most suitable for you." Dr. Shen, pretending to be relieved, sent Gu Jun out of the laboratory.


    Then, Dr. Shen and Professor Ma went to the nearby conference room for a remote conference. Tong ye, Yao Shinian, and the director general were waiting for the inspection report.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "How is it going?"


    As soon as the video of the conference room was connected, Mr. Tong couldn''t wait to ask. He''s doing some Goa cooperation work in Russia.


    All the people who attended the meeting were senior officials of the Bureau. After two years of changes, a number of old people have been replaced and some new meritorious people have come to power.


    "Not very good." Professor Ma and Dr. Shen brought bad news. After talking about some examination results, Professor Ma added: "considering that ah Jun has no psychological trauma, it is the brain injury that leads to functional abnormalities, and the persistent avoidance symptoms of PTSD appear."


    This conclusion, as if there is something bad, this has become true, the air in the conference room suddenly condensed.


    "Why did you hurt the prefrontal lobe..." Tong Ye''s face was red with anger. Yao Shinian sighed deeply, while others were heavy and sad.


    People don''t like this diagnosis, which is the worst result.


    In the best case, there is mental erosion or other abnormal forces, which provides an opportunity to solve the abnormal problems and get over it.


    Secondly, Gu Junzhen had PTSD caused by psychological trauma.


    That is, psychological changes lead to physiological changes, and physiological changes aggravate psychological problems. The treatment idea is very clear. At the same time, drug therapy is used to alleviate physiological symptoms and improve mental symptoms, while psychological treatment is used to solve the trauma of patients, and even the "mind barrier technology" contributed by Deng Ximei is used to bypass the trauma. So the psychological treatment, brain function and slowly improve back, can be cured.


    Of course, this is an ideal situation, the existing medicine for the treatment of PTSD in fact, there is no drug for its various symptoms can produce satisfactory curative effect, at present, most still use anti anxiety drugs and antidepressants, that is, symptomatic treatment.


    Therefore, the cure rate and treatment quality are very low, at least 13 PTSD patients are not cured for life, can only live in pain; more than half of patients are often accompanied by various mental disorders. The suicide rate of PTSD patients is 6 times higher than that of the general population.


    But at least there is a way to treat it, and there is hope of recovery.


    Now Gu Jun is the worst. He is not a problem of psychological trauma, but a problem of brain injury.


    This kind of problem is exactly the least way to treat, how to make the brain recover from irreversible brain injury? This is not what human medicine can do now. It is for this reason that medicine defines such brain injury as "irreversibility".


    "Do you have any ideas about medication?" Yao Shi Nian still reluctantly asked.


    "It''s difficult for existing drugs to work on his condition, but it can be tried." Professor Ma said it was helpless.


    PTSD has always been a difficult problem in the world, and it is also a problem for the space agency.


    Four core symptom groups of PTSD: invasive symptoms, persistent avoidance, negative changes of cognition and mood, and increased alertness.


    Medication is designed to reduce and improve these symptoms, so that they do not interfere with psychotherapy, and to allow patients to maintain daily life as much as possible.


    Gu Jun does not have too many symptoms, do not need to take anti anxiety drugs, the most is to take some norepinephrine reuptake inhibitors of antidepressants, try to reduce the avoidance symptoms, and improve the neuroendocrine. And irreversible brain injury, can only slowly recuperate, see if it can recover.


    "Patients need to rest for a period of time, let the brain recover some more, and then moderate stimulation, slowly increase the amount. We check him regularly, observe the morphological changes of his brain, and if he gets better, we will try the trauma exposure therapy. His treatment must not be urgent, the treatment time should be set at more than one year, and we should be well prepared... "


    Professor Ma is very reluctant to say so, but it is his responsibility to sit here, "the patients may not be able to recover, the symptoms will develop slowly, and they can only control and recuperate for life. In the short term, patients are no longer suitable for work with abnormal contact and should avoid contact with relevant information in their life


    Listening to these diagnostic words, Tongye and their faces are more heavy, but they all know that Professor Ma is not alarmist.


    Today, ah Jun just looked at a few pictures of abnormal things and almost had cerebral hemorrhage. What else can he do


    "In addition, we are also worried," Ma added, "that this situation will really cause him trauma and lead to more PTSD symptoms."


    "I talked to ah Jun Dr. Shen''s voice was low. "He didn''t seem to have been traumatized in the case of ichthyosis. Instead, he opened up a lot of things. But today''s examination results made him very depressed. I can see that if he can only half retire like this, it will probably become his traumatic experience


    The silence of the crowd on the conference screen is a big shock to anyone.


    Gu Jun is only 22 years old. It is a good time for his future. In this era, people like him are needed. He also has his own pursuit.


    Now, after paying everything, although he escaped from death, he lost his talent and became a "waste man"


    Among the 27 patients who died of ichthyosis, 9 of them committed suicide after the operation. Most of these people, like Xie Yiman, had a prosperous career and a bright future, but all of these collapsed. From the perspective of PTSD, the suicide of those nine patients was an acute stress behavior, while many other patients had related disorders.At present, Gu Jun only accounts for the item of continuous avoidance, but how about this for a long time?


    If Gu Jun''s condition worsens, based on biological and research data, his temperament will almost certainly have negative changes. PTSD results in negative changes in people with low S value.


    At that time, maybe they will lose that hero forever and forever.


    "We have to do a good job." At this time, the old director said, "when the next crisis occurs, people like Gu Jun can come forward."


    Gu Jun can only take a long vacation, but the abnormal events can not never happen again. The big and the small always have the next time.


    At that time, we will have to rely on Gu Jun''s ability, trigger illusions and look for clues as in the past several major events That''s not going to work.


    In fact, as early as the beginning of Gu Jun''s coma, the alarm bell was sounded. Over the past two years, Gu Jun made the work of the Bureau easier. However, this should not be a normal state, and it can not be relied on now. Therefore, since this period of time, they have been increasing the work of talent mining and training, and the goal is to have 100 Gu Jun and 1000 Gu Jun.


    "I applied again to put Wang Ruoxiang back in our incantation department." Master Tong said to the crowd, "and put Deng Ximei in high position. Both of them are good candidates. Wu Shiyu, she has talent, but not that pursuit. Tianji university has expanded its enrollment scope and made some good students As for ah Jun.... "


    Master Tong sighed, "it''s earned that the boy can live after being hurt like that I''ll go back and tell him about the vacation, this boy... "


    The public pondered that this could only be the case for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Tianji martyrs cemetery is a quiet place, Xue BA''s tomb is in one of them, and there are several flowers in front of the tombstone.


    At this time, Gu Jun put down a bunch of flowers that he had brought to the tomb and silently looked at the photo of Yingwu''s resolute head on the tombstone.


    "Captain Xue, thank you for taking care of me before. Thank you for what you have done." He whispered, knowing better than others that Captain Xue''s soul might have become the servant of the son of doom, living in that magnificent and eerie Church


    A little thought of these, Gu Jun in the faint pain of the head had a pain, let him have to stop in a hurry, is the brain blood flow in the surge.


    Today, he wanted to come here alone to clean up his mind and say goodbye, but he still followed several colleagues who were afraid that he would faint and needed emergency treatment.


    Today is January 26. As early as a week ago, Mr. Tong came back from Russia overnight and told him about the inspection results and the decision of the organization.


    "Ah Jun, how much do I know about your feelings..." Master Tong sighed, "sometimes there are such things in life, sometimes there are."


    For this result, Gu Jun is naturally very difficult to accept, lost, at a loss, depressed, there is a group of nowhere to hair depression.


    When he just recovered from his coma, he thought that the next step would be to recover, and then put himself into a new job, such as the establishment of Goa, the establishment of relationships with the ancestral tribes, returning to the dreamland, and continuing to do more beneficial things for the world.


    But now In his own mind, whether there is another burden of relief at the same time, he does not know, not sure.


    "Master Tong, I''m fine." He said at the time, "since I joined the agency, I have no shame I''ve been thinking about when I can take a break. " He laughed at himself and said, "I''m so busy that I don''t have time to go to see a movie. It''s a bad day. I can finally get out of the sea of misery."


    "That''s it." Master Tong also laughed bitterly, "you boy is on paid vacation, so I''m going to play! You''ll give us a good time and a good recovery. "


    "Well It''s up to you... " Gu Jun also did not know how to say, self mockery of the words can not think of more.


    In spite of that, he tried some unconventional treatments during the week.


    Because whether there is any abnormal force in this, in fact, even he himself can not say well.


    The power of the system was broken, but it didn''t disperse completely. It became a chaos in my mind. Will this affect it? Or is it because of the sequelae left by his end ceremony, which was almost engulfed by darkness? It''s all in doubt.


    Gu Jun first tried the "mind barrier technology" that Deng Ximei had already contributed to the Bureau. It was like a psychological self hypnosis method of a stranger, which created a layer of protection that could affect consciousness through skillful meditation, self imagination, filling in details, etc.


    The Bureau attaches great importance to this technology, because the mind barrier can not only be used to make up a fictional self, nor does Deng Simei explain to the Bureau. The mind barrier can be used as a shield to transfer the mental shock and mental erosion that are enough to make people lose their s value.


    The spiritual barrier can be a fictional self, or a future scene that you are extremely keen on looking forward to, or a beautiful memory that is constantly strengthening.


    This technology is very helpful to the front-line fighters, and it also enables the space agency to master another global leading mind technology.


    The Bureau has selected the first batch of personnel from the incantation department and the old seal Department for training, learning and using. Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan are among them, while peacock is not on the first list, because they have dual selves. It''s hard to say what it will be like to add a layer of spiritual barrier. It''s hard to say. It''s not too late to learn until the bureau makes it clear.


    However, it is at this stage that Gu Jun tries to treat himself with mental barrier, and uses a future expectation to construct a barrier to fight against persistent avoidance symptoms.


    But before he officially started, his headache gradually became worse and his first attempt failed as he listened to Deng Ximei''s detailed explanation.


    After a day''s delay for the second attempt, it was also a failure. He was completely unable to concentrate on that level. What was easy to do in the past is now difficult to move forward.


    It''s like having both feet tied to a thousand kilos, and if you want to run, it''s not human.


    Gu Jun tried something else, such as psychotherapy, burning incense and worshipping Buddha. In drug therapy, he not only took norepinephrine reuptake inhibitors, but also drank some Chinese medicine and did some dietotherapy. But none of them worked.


    One by one, the treatment options were proved to be unworkable, and one by one they were disillusioned. In the end, Gu Jun himself and the treatment team could only accept the bitter fruit.


    By today''s 26th, the new year''s Eve on the 31st of the month, there are not a few days left.


    Thanks to the calm of this period, many people have a small holiday and can go home to visit relatives for a new year, but many of them are worried about Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun is aware of this situation, so he proposed that he would like to start his vacation soon. In fact, he wanted to leave before the Chinese new year, so that everyone could go home for a good new year."Captain Xue, I''m leaving this afternoon." At this time, Gu Jun said softly to the photos on the tombstone, "I don''t know when I will be back."


    He will still come back for brain examination regularly, but another meaning of "coming back" is that there is no date.


    He can''t take part in the front-line work, nor can he work in the logistics department. He can''t even transfer to the recreation department to arrange meals, drink and have fun for everyone, or work as a mascot image spokesman in the public relations department. As long as he is in the Tianji Bureau and Goa, he will inevitably be exposed to a large number of abnormal information, which is not conducive to his recuperation.


    In the face of abnormal things, he has no strong stress reaction with zugejili, just a faint headache. It may be because of the special connection established by the beautiful dream before, or it may be because Zuge, such a creature, would not cause stress to anyone.


    Therefore, he will take part in the alliance with Zuge in due course.


    But after all, the most appropriate arrangement for him now is to leave the Bureau of natural affairs, leave these abnormal things, and return to normal life.


    "Captain Xue, don''t feel sorry for me." Gu Jun also said, "compared with you, compared with many patients, I have been too lucky. Xue team, people like you, even if they sacrifice, should have a heroic way, not a sudden bad luck... "


    He said, taking a deep breath, "it''s just that the world, there are a lot of regrets. When I''m gone, I have to go back to my dorm to clean up my things. I''ll see you next time. "


    Gu Jun said, calm face to the tombstone salute, then turned around and strode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Hazy clouds floating in the sky, so that the winter evening wind is a bit cold, the weather forecast said there is a light rain today.


    Gu Jun is packing things in his bedroom in a dormitory of a male dormitory building in the base of incantation department. The kalop instruments are also in his bedroom. The Bureau approved him to take them away, because he does not have strong stress response to it. Proper contact with these abnormal things that can moderately stimulate him is a part of the treatment.


    His personal belongings are not much, because he has not had the leisure time to add decoration since he lived here.


    So when he packed up some clothes, some books, some gifts from others, it was almost the same.


    During his coma, many people gave him presents. At this time, he took something out of the desk drawer and laughed. Two postcards were sent to him by Wu Shiyu. On that day, she went to beizhou city on business and had no time to visit him. So he sent two postcards from the hotel where he stayed. Later, the nurse took them for him.


    Gu Jun took these two landscape postcards and looked at them again:


    [I hope this postcard can be sent to you smoothly. I have known you for a long time and have experienced a lot together. I want to say that it is my blessing to have friends like this in this life. I wish you a speedy recovery, wake up, no matter what is going on smoothly. ¡ª¡ªWu Shiyu] this is the second picture of supporting the scene I hope you can wake up to see, or it would be a pity. I wish you all the best. ¡ª¡ªWu Shiyu]


    Gu Jun felt warm and in a better mood. Some of them wanted to see her figure and hear her voice.


    The characters are not necessarily human, but her handwriting is really like her, both vivid and beautiful, and some lively and witty.


    If there is any defect in these two postcards, that is, the words are too few and he hasn''t read enough. There should be ten postcards to hold the scene.


    Dada, the door that was not closed was knocked. Gu Jun turned his head and saw Wu Shiyu standing by the door with a small brown luggage bag on his back. She said, "Hello, Comrade Gu. I''m Wu Shiyu from the Ministry of recreation. My task is to take you to eat, drink and have fun. The first journey is to go back to my hometown for the Spring Festival."


    "Hello, Comrade Wu." Gu Jun smiles.


    Xianyu also has a long new year''s holiday. During this period, he really arranged coordination for him as a member of the recreation department and watched his health. He is now unaccompanied and doesn''t want to disturb others to come home for reunion. It''s good to go home with her for the Spring Festival.


    "There should be ten of them." Gu Jun raised the postcard in her hand when she came.


    "Then I can understand why you are called Tu Haojun." Wu Shiyu said that Gu Jun couldn''t help pushing her head, and she said, "I''ll paint you a portrait some other day. I haven''t painted for a long time." She majored in painting in the University, but also because of her outstanding ability in this field, she was able to enter the antiquities Department of Shenhai Tianji Bureau.


    However, since knowing her, Gu Jun seldom has the opportunity to see her this talent.


    After packing, two people drag a few suitcases to the bedroom outdoor living room, the soup fragrance in the air is floating.


    It''s Cai Zixuan who stewed a cup of pig''s brain and medlar soup in the kitchen to nourish yin, calm nerves and nourish brain and blood. This is the last time that Gu Jun drank his soup in the short term. So Cai Zixuan was very careful and used enough materials to stew twice and half a bowl of water.


    By this time, the soup had already been served, two bowls full, one half full, steaming.


    "It''s delicious." Wu Shiyu watched eagerly, swallowing his throat.


    "Here comes the soup." Cai Zixuan gave Gu Jun a bowl and Wu Shiyu a bowl. He only wanted the half bowl. Three people drink to touch the bowl lightly, begin to taste. Cai Zixuan did not give up the way: "Hao Jun, you usually cook more soup to drink, in order to shape up, it may be really helpful to your recovery."


    "With or without help..." Gu Jun slowly drink soup, really sweet and delicious, "I should drink more soup."


    During this period, he ate a lot of things that might be helpful. He even chewed a leaf of Laihua tree, but it had no effect on him.


    Now the Laihua tree has grown into a 10 cm high sapling, and there are not many leaves, so he still doesn''t know if it will be hurt if he eats one.


    "I suddenly thought of a lot of ingredients that might help you..." Wu Shiyu mutters, panda meat? She thought about it and said goodbye. Panda is so cute.


    "Don''t think about pandas." Gu Jun said, Wu Shiyu doubts: "how do you know?" Gu Jun said: "panda pictures are floating on your head."


    Wu Shiyu looked at his head, and it was true.


    Cai Zixuan looked at them and sighed, "I miss you very much before you leave. "Good night, good night! Parting is so sweet and desolate that I really want to say good night to you until dawn... "


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu look at each other, Shakespeare! Or elder artar, absolutely right.


    After drinking the soup, they left with CAI Zixuan. This will still be Gu Jun''s bedroom, which will be reserved for him, but Cai Zixuan will move to a new bedroom to share with others, because the natural chance personnel need to pay attention to each other''s mental state.The three took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor of the building and went outside.


    At this time, the sky is already falling Misty drizzle, dripping to the ground, also to hit in the hearts of people.


    Although Gu Jun said that he didn''t want to make the scene too big, Tong ye and many people came to see him off, but they were all his familiar friends.


    An off-road vehicle has been parked there to take the two people to the airport. They will take the flight to Shenhai City, and the Tianji personnel there will pick up the plane.


    Wang Ruoxiang is also among the people. She has recently transferred back to the incantation department from the isolation base. In fact, she has made contributions to the new army regiment disease incident, and has been performing well during the period of isolation and confinement. However, after her return to China, she will be subject to more stringent supervision than others in the short term.


    At this time, Wang Ruoxiang nodded to him. The words of comfort had already been said. She was not worried about him. Tu Haojun was not that fragile person.


    "Ah Chun." Egg uncle''s round face is full of smile, do not show those heartbreak, "holiday is fun, a good mood, recovery is fast."


    "I don''t talk nonsense to you." Xiao''s, don''t scold too much! I don''t believe that''s what you''re doing


    "Mr. Gu." Peacock still uses honorific title to him, "you will always be the hero in my heart." Catherine said happily, "it''s good that you are well known, or you will be jealous when it rains." Everyone chuckled, Wu Shiyu accepted everyone''s jokes, did not matter: "sometimes eat vinegar, you can adjust the salty taste."


    Even if she is familiar with others now, Deng Ximei is not a person with many words. She just said, "take care of yourself."


    "Take it." Tong Ye gave Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu two big red envelopes full of thick drums, "don''t save flowers for me Tong Ye couldn''t speak any more. He sighed deeply Next to Dr. Shen''s eyes are a little wet. Two years ago, they chose two people to go to special training. A lot of things have happened in the past two years.


    At that time, there was Xiao Xu, who had been transferred to the Department of incantation as one of the talents to be cultivated.


    "Master Tong, Dr. Shen, everyone..." Gu Jun looked at one of their faces, "everyone should take care, don''t worry about me. Lou Xiaoning is right. I may not be able to fight with you any more, but I will live a good life. The new life should be good. "


    "Certainly, certainly." Cai Zixuan murmured with emotion.


    The drizzle was a little bit heavy. After saying goodbye, people helped to put their luggage into the trunk of the car. Then Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu got on the car.


    Soon, the black military off-road vehicle closed the door, the driver started the engine, the sound of Wulong suddenly sounded.


    Seeing off with mixed feelings, the car left the dormitory area in the rain, drove out of the magic department base, and drove out to the ordinary world outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Gu Jun''s new residence is a VIP suite of a star hotel. It is located in the downtown area of Shenhai City, not far from Wu Shiyu''s home. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    After they arrived in this prosperous city under the night, they were received by the Tianji personnel. Wu Shiyu accompanied Gu Jun to the hotel for a visit and then went back to his home.


    Now Gu Jun is on a long vacation. Where and how long he wants to live depends on his own will. He plans to spend the Spring Festival in this city first. This suite is his new home for the time being. It has living room, two bedrooms, kitchen, bathroom, and balcony for enjoying the prosperous night view.


    He settled down in the new home and had a sleep. The next morning, he went out shopping with Wu Shiyu and bought some presents to visit her in the afternoon.


    Now it''s only a few days before the Spring Festival, and the streets are already filled with the New Year atmosphere. Businesses put on festive decorations and play "congratulations on becoming rich" again and again.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu walk hand in hand in this commercial pedestrian street, which is their first date shopping after their love relationship is confirmed.


    Of course, they didn''t wear Tianji uniform. They dressed like ordinary young people and wore sunglasses. No one would notice that they were famous heroic soldiers. In the coming and going crowd, two people look just a pair of ordinary lovers.


    "My parents are really satisfied people." Wu Shiyu waved his hand, "just buy a few catties of fruit at will."


    Since Gu Jun has become the present state, when she touches him, she no longer has the synaesthesia of holding a scalpel.


    "That won''t work." Gu Jun clenched her hand and said with a smile, "I''m very serious with you. The first time I see my parents, SSS level task."


    "Ah..." Wu Shiyu tilted his head and leaned against his shoulder. He couldn''t help smiling, "OK, OK."


    Walking in the crowd, shopping with his girlfriend to pick out gifts, Gu Jun has not had such a time for a long time, maybe not before. His mood really gradually eased down, cherishing the joy of the moment, and the natural mechanism and all kinds of abnormal things seemed to become distant.


    When the tense brain nerve relaxes, sometimes the brain will shake quickly and involuntarily.


    Gu Jun now seems to be like this, in the calligraphy and painting shop to pick gifts, his head suddenly shakes, vision a little fuzzy.


    It''s not a hallucination, it''s not like any of the feelings we''ve known before. It''s a recent condition. It''s a sequela of brain injury.


    "How are you?" When Wu Shiyu saw it, he immediately asked.


    "It''s OK." Gu Jun rubbed his eyes, "the old situation."


    The symptoms come and go quickly. He really has nothing to do. He continues to choose calligraphy and painting. Xian Yu says that her parents like collecting art.


    After buying the gifts, they had lunch in the restaurant outside at noon, went to the cinema in the afternoon and went to her home near five o''clock.


    Wu Shiyu''s family is an ordinary middle-class family, whose parents are studio owners. They have been operating properly for many years and have not made a lot of money, but their life has always been good. Now they live in a large family unit in a medium and high-grade residential area. This is Gu Jun''s first visit to a girl''s home with a gift. Even though he has experienced so much, he is still a little nervous.


    Under her leadership, he went into the Wu family and saw her father and mother.


    "This one, Gu Jun Wu Shiyu palm toward him, tone solemnly introduced: "my colleague, my friend, is also my boyfriend."


    Gu Jun kept smiling, and the smile was also on the faces of Wu''s father and mother.


    Both parents were very happy and enthusiastic, but because they knew the nature of their work and knew a little about Gu Jun''s family background and health status, they would not cross the line. Two people and he is to talk about ordinary topics, talk about Wu Shiyu in the past interesting things.


    Because Gu Jun saw a picture of Wu Shiyu when he was a child from a picture frame on the TV table in the living room. He was also five or six years old. He took off Superman in front of the slide in the park. He was smart and cute, which made him laugh.


    Then mother Wu found the album. He saw more pictures of Xianyu, from her baby to children, kindergarten, primary school, junior high school, high school, etc.


    "When it rains, when it''s small, it''s skinnier than anyone else." "We were also worried that she would be too wild. As a result, she became quiet when she grew up."


    but Gu Jun saw as like as two peas in the park''s Sandy pool, the air was almost the same as she was lying on the sofa. The more he looked at these pictures, the happier he was, the more he knew about her loveliness, and the more difficult it was to restrain his love for her.


    After seeing the photos, mother Wu and father Wu are going to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    When they get up and go, Gu Jun hugs Wu Shiyu on the sofa and whispers to her, "I find that I really like you, and I like you more and more." Wu Shiyu said softly, "I find that I like kissing you more and more." And she snuck him on the cheek.


    When the time was just right, father Wu suddenly turned back and asked, "ah Jun, do you want to drink something to drink?"


    "No, I can''t eat that much sugar now." Gu Jun got up and went with him. Wu Shiyu said, "mix a bowl of salt water. He likes to eat salty water."This is just a joke, but mother Wu really asked if she wanted salt water. Gu Jun said that he didn''t need to go to the kitchen to help with the work, but Wu Shiyu said that as soon as he went to help, she would have to help, so she took him away from the kitchen door and took him to her bedroom on the ground that he needed more rest.


    But compared with the kitchen, Gu Jun is really more interested in going to her boudoir to have a look, so he is half hearted.


    Maybe Wu Shiyu cleaned up a meal when she came back last night. Her bedroom is neat and orderly, with a wardrobe, desk, bed, TV and easel on the wall opposite the head of the bed, as well as a cabinet for her paintings. Her home has a special painting and collection room, but there are also some.


    As soon as Wu Shiyu entered the bedroom, he lay down on the bed to have a rest. Gu Jun wanted to see her paintings. He went to the painting cabinet and opened it as she said. He took out some of the paintings inside and looked at them.


    Her parents are very artistic people, and they also do this business. Therefore, it is natural for her to embark on the road of art, which is also what she likes to do. Her synaesthesia makes her have more artistic expression than others. In her free play paintings, she has a unique style.


    It''s colorful and vivid. Like the world she sees through synaesthesia, Gu Jun doesn''t know how to appreciate it, but she just feels that the painting is very good-looking.


    But there are other paintings that he can appreciate better


    "Xianyu, I suddenly found a common point in our university major." Gu Jun said.


    "What?" Wu Shiyu lay on his side with his head on his hands.


    Gu Jun showed a portrait of copying a human model, "we should study the human body in the classroom."


    "It''s really..." Wu Shiyu lay down with round eyes still looking at him, "Xianjun, when can we study each other''s human body?"


    "Ah?" Gu Jun was stunned, and his heart suddenly jumped. He never knew what this guy would say next Looking at her delicate posture and pretty face, his heart beat faster and faster, and went to the bedside, "how about tonight? To my place? "


    "Well When you get better, I''m afraid you have a cerebral hemorrhage Wu Shiyu thought or shake his head, "now can only study the mouth, other not yet."


    "So you say so early." Gu Jun helpless way, but there is better than no good, will go to kiss her, this mood really like back to his teenage years.


    But it seemed that it was because of this excitement that his head suddenly pricked again, and something flashed in front of him.


    He looked down at the stack of paintings in his hand, took the picture of the human body, and then looked back at the colorful and intricate lines of landscape paintings


    The shadow just before my eyes becomes clearer Is that a symbol


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Is that a symbol


    What flashed past Gu Jun''s eyes, his head was a bit prickly, but it was not particularly painful. The shadow was clear, but it was not clear enough.


    "Xianjun?" Seeing that he was unnatural, Wu Shiyu turned up and frowned, "it''s not really a cerebral hemorrhage..."


    "No It''s not that serious. " In a flash, Gu Jun shook his head and looked at the watercolor landscape painting in his hand and asked, "Xianyu, what is your painting about? Is there any sign or symbol meaning in it


    "Well?" Wu Shiyu turned his eyes and looked at it. "No, this painting is a painting of the sky. It shows the changeable clouds and light. It has no symbolic meaning."


    Listening to her explanation, Gu Jun could feel the wonderful artistic conception of the painting when he looked at the colorful paintings, but the strange feeling did not reappear.


    Is this painting the trigger? It doesn''t seem to be, because he had this feeling occasionally when he was shopping in calligraphy and painting, or even earlier days.


    Unlike illusion, it is more like a short-term illusion. The medical team diagnosed the sequelae of craniocerebral injury as mental disorder caused by PTSD. Gu Jun wiped his forehead and said to Wu Shiyu his strange feelings just now. He said to himself, "sequelae, I''m not used to it. Maybe I''m not used to seeing illusions."


    "It''s OK. I can see it all day. I''ll tell you." Wu Shiyu looks around and talks about his synaesthesia, including piano music, flowers and plants, snacks and a bag of potato chips She said suddenly staring eyes, "no, oh, that bag of potato chips is true, help me to take it."


    Gu Jun can''t help but smile. He gets up to help her take a bag of potato chips on the dresser over there.


    After staying in her bedroom for a while, Wu Shiyu takes Gu Jun to visit her family''s painting room, and then a collection room for various art works.


    Under the introduction of Wu Shiyu, Gu Jun has seen many collections. There are no valuable antiques, but interesting or meaningful collections. The calligraphy and painting gifts he brought today will also be put here. During this period, the strange feeling did not appear again, and he gradually did not remember it.


    The night is dark, and the delicious dinner is about to begin.


    Wu''s father and mother had already prepared for this meal for several days, and had enough food and effort. There are as many as six dishes on the table, such as chicken soup stewed, sweet and sour spare ribs, split stewed silver carp head, etc., there are sugar beet and pickle, which can satisfy different appetite, with complete color, flavor and flavor, which makes people feel like eating.


    The dinner was also very enjoyable and the table was full of laughter.


    Wu''s father and mother are very satisfied with their daughter''s boy friend. His well-known hero image naturally makes people like him. In life, he is also a real man. He is tall and handsome, and matches with the time and rain. Therefore, the more they see Gu Jun, the more happy they are.


    But just because of this, they had more regrets for Gu Jun''s experience, and they could not say more, so they could only serve him more vegetables and let him eat more.


    Gu Jun not only saw the cooking skills of the two parents, but also tasted a rare warmth, so he ate very happily.


    After dinner, he had to help the two old people clean up the dishes, and Wu Shiyu had no choice but to join.


    After that, they went back to the living room, making tea, watching TV and chatting. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Jun saw that it was not early, so he proposed to leave. He now sleeps early in order to nourish his brain. He has to wash himself when he goes back to the hotel. It''s almost time for him to go to bed at 10:30.


    Wu''s father and mother together sent Gu Jun out of the door and enthusiastically told him to come back to play next time.


    Gu Jun naturally should be good, but also sincerely willing to say goodbye, Wu Shiyu sent him downstairs.


    Only two people''s elevator door closed, he immediately can''t help but breathe out a sigh of relief, next to Wu Shiyu Fist: "SSS task completed!"


    "What about the ratings?" He asked.


    "I feel like I''m going back to the hotel." She said, "they wish you were their son, and I was the guest."


    The two looked at each other, and all of a sudden they all chuckled. They were happy to see their parents'' success this time.


    The night breeze is fresh, and a bright crescent moon is hanging in the night sky. After they got out of the building, they walked along the stone road in the garden of the community, chatting about going to the beach together tomorrow, going to the amusement park the day after tomorrow, and having relatives come the day after tomorrow, we''ll see if he wants to join in the fun.


    Since they are officially lovers, it''s like falling into an abnormal force: time passes quickly when they are alone.


    For example, after a walk in the garden of this community, it''s almost ten o''clock, but they still don''t want to end today''s date. Just for the sake of Gu Jun''s health, Wu Shiyu pushed him to the door of the community, "go, go, bye, see you tomorrow." She waved her hand and turned away.


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Gu Jun also waved his hand, turned to the outside of the community to walk, not out of the door, and not from looking back.


    He suddenly saw that Wu Shiyu, who was not far away, was also looking back.


    The clear moonlight reflected her graceful figure."Hello?" She asked.


    "You go back first." He said.


    "Ha, OK, it''s my luck..." Wu Shiyu nodded and waved his hand in a big way, "good night!" But she walked a little way and looked back.


    She laughed, and Gu Jun also laughed, laughing and shouting, "good night!"


    Maybe it''s because they all think of Shakespeare said by Cai Zixuan. Maybe it''s because they want to smile when they see each other.


    I''ve been tired of being together for a day. I''ll meet again the next morning. I''ve been using my mobile phone to keep communication, but I''m reluctant to part with it.


    "Good night, good dream!" Wu Shiyu waved his hand again, turned back and quickened his pace, jumping like a deer.


    Gu Jun looked at her brisk back and walked away. She turned a corner and was covered by trees. She couldn''t see it. Then she lifted her feet again.


    But the more he went, the more uneasy he felt


    The guard has already raised the bar of the gate for him. Gu Junzheng is about to step out, and some horrible images flash in his mind. It seems that as soon as he leaves the community, the elevator carrying the lover will fall down and the building behind will collapse.


    Gu Jun suddenly turned around and rushed back. In the moonlight, he rushed into the garden of the community and chased after the light figure in the distance, "salty rain! Wu Shiyu


    "Well?" Wu Shiyu is walking to a street lamp, the light yellow light illuminates her pretty face.


    She saw him so flustered to come, and look a bit not quite right, she immediately doubts to go, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Gu Jun saw that she was safe and sound. He couldn''t help laughing. He slowed down and scratched his head, "maybe I''m a little PTSD Today is too happy, salty rain, I am a little afraid of Go back to sleep and you''ll never see you again. " He sighed and said his feelings: "I''m afraid these are illusions. I''m afraid that today''s happiness doesn''t belong to us. I''m afraid that there are some bastards doing things I''m afraid something will happen to you


    "Xianjun, I''m afraid, too." Over there, Wu Shiyu said with a smile, "I think we are going to be so happy and so afraid to live on."


    She did not fall, suddenly ran to embrace him, and slightly tiptoe feet, kiss him.


    Gu Jun did not say much, stroking her cheek and kissing each other.


    The night wind rolled up the fallen leaves on the stone road, and the dim lights of street lamps stretched their embracing figures very long.


    Good night, good night, parting is so sweet and sad, I really want to say good night to you until dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Gu Jun returned to the hotel suite where he stayed. After washing, he lay down on his bedroom bed at 22:40, which was more than 10 minutes than his work schedule, which was acceptable.


    He took his mobile phone to Wu Shiyu and sent a good night. After seeing her reply, he put the mobile phone on the bedside table and turned off the light in the bedroom.


    I don''t know how much good night I said to Xianyu tonight Gu Jun smiles, closes his eyes, calms his breathing, empties his mind, goes to bed and goes to the beach tomorrow. Although it''s winter, there is no swimsuit, but there must be a lot of fun


    After a long time, his nerves gradually relaxed, and his consciousness tended to be calm. Some of today''s scenes emerged silently.


    This is It''s about to fall asleep


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s head shook violently.


    In the past, this was just a repetition of the brain nerve in the process of relaxation. At most, he would go back and forth several times, and he would fall asleep.


    But now the shaking made Gu Jun feel a little strange. Suddenly, he felt a little anxious. His abnormal strength, PTSD and alertness increased He took a few deep breaths, trying to suppress these messy thoughts, but finally opened his eyes.


    He didn''t move on his back. He just turned his eyes slightly and looked around. The bedroom was dark.


    The city light reflected from the window made the wardrobe, bedside table and other things a little hazy, but there was no one, no Zuge, and nothing.


    Gu Jun felt a chill all over his body. He felt that he was not the only one looking at him


    It''s not likely to be broken in here, because he is a special person after all. Outside the suite, there are important personnel from the protection group of Shenhai space machinery bureau''s action department. Moreover, the hotel has cooperated with the space agency quite a lot. Before that, he didn''t find anyone.


    Wardrobe? Gu Jun''s eyes finally fall on the wall type wooden wardrobe on the right side of the big bed. Is it possible to hide it inside?


    He looked around, calculated, took his cell phone from the bedside table, jumped out of bed and rushed out of the bedroom, slamming the door.


    Then he immediately called the two guards outside with his mobile phone and called them in. Gao haoze and Lin ziyong were big and strong men in black suits. They were like ordinary star bodyguards, but they all wore real guns and live ammunition. They especially wore rational monitoring stones, and they also learned to play the spirit of the old seal.


    Both are elite, as are the other eight members of the protection team.


    "Doctor Gu, what can I do for you?" Captain Gao haoze is respectful. Although Gu Jun is younger than him, he is a real fighting hero.


    "I suspect there is someone in the room." Gu Jun serious way, "may hide in the closet."


    Gao haoze and Lin ziyong were surprised at the speech, and immediately started to play the spirit of twelve points. They were angry and disappointed with themselves.


    How can people who watch elevators, stairs, corridors, etc. not find out? This kind of thing can be big or small, if it is true, it is their serious dereliction of duty. The job of the VIP Protection Group is to nip out all the dangers at the beginning of the day when they do not disturb them.


    Now Dr. Gu said there was someone inside


    Dr. Gu, Gu Jun.


    Now everyone knows that if Gu Jun says something is wrong, it is basically something. At least Gu Jun used to be like this.


    And the hostile behavior against Gu Jun is not simple. If there are people in it, it can''t be just a little thief or a fanatic fan.


    Therefore, Gao haoze immediately called for support, and several other people who served in the next suite also quickly arrived. After they were ready, and Gu Jun thought they could move, they carried automatic rifles and rushed into the bedroom with the tactics of rushing into the room, approaching the wardrobe, the bottom of the bed and any other places where there might be Tibetans.


    But inside the closet, under the big bed No one, not even a cockroach.


    Gu Jun''s frown still can''t relax, but he himself is not sure whether the feeling is right, because now it has faded down.


    "Captain Gao, maybe I''m nervous." He sighed, "strange place, may not be used to sleeping."


    Although he said so, Gao haoze and his colleagues explored the location of the building, not only in the suite, but also on the roof of the building. They also re checked some surveillance videos. They found no sign of anyone breaking into the suite. It''s very clean here.


    For the mystery hero''s suspicions, people did not complain, are very understandable.


    They are not the first day of the mixed space agency, the VIP Protection Group is equivalent to the mobile task force in the operations department, so they are not unfamiliar with this kind of paranoia. Sometimes they do, not to mention those colleagues with low S value and PTSD, who have worked together and met.


    Therefore, they did not fully understand what happened to Gu Jun, but from the attention items handed down from the top, they knew that he could not be stimulated for the time being.


    Gao haoze asked the team members to step down and then made a report: "doctor Gu, it''s safe here. You can rest assured. We will guard it."


    "Good Please Gu Jun nods. Captain Gao is afraid that his self-esteem will be frustrated. In fact, he doesn''t mind discussing the situation with others.But after the captain was sent out of the suite, he went back to the bedroom and sat down by the bed, a little confused for a moment.


    "Is my PTSD symptoms increasing?" He thought, knowing that this is possible is also what Dr. Shen is worried about, "increased alertness: excessive alertness, enhanced startling response, inattention, provocative behavior and outburst of anger, and self destruction behavior. Some patients may have sleep disorders."


    Gu Jun murmured over the clinical manifestations of increased alertness in the textbook, which can fully explain his strange feeling and alertness.


    Is that right? Gu Jun lies on the big bed, looks at the ceiling and takes a long breath.


    He has no mood disorder, sleep disorder is not a temporary problem, but he is too alert


    "I''m a victim delusion Xianyu, I miss you a little... "


    Gu Jun sleep well again, cover the quilt, slowly close his eyes, after I do not know how long, just about to go to sleep, his head suddenly suddenly and violently shaking.


    That strange feeling appeared again. This time he didn''t open his eyes, his breath became a little heavy, and he was gradually getting angry Irritable?


    "Who is it?" Gu Jun asked in his heart, "who is it? Indoctrination? Signal? ceremony? Who is it


    Many people with mental disorders don''t think they have mental disorders, but anyway, they don''t think they have PTSD attacks.


    Just thinking about those abnormal things, his head began to hurt, and the pain quickly intensified


    "What do you want to say? What do you want to tell me? " Gu Jun opened his eyes, endured pain and anger, but knew that he could not hold on for long, and then he would have seizures. But he did seem to hear some sound, buzzing and rustling, as if it was a mirage


    He wrinkled his eyes, closed his eyes, and tried to hear clearly, as if, vaguely, as if It''s like saying


    "If you can hear We Good people... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    In the quiet bedroom of the suite, the headache is aggravating, and the cold sweat on Gu Jun''s forehead is also increasing. It seems that a voice is heard in the dark.


    The voice seemed to come from an old type of recorder, humming and rustling, a bit intermittent. It was a thick and moderate male voice, speaking in a steady tone. It was standard Chinese, "if you can hear We Good people... "


    No matter how painfully he listened, or this sentence, he could only hear this sentence


    It doesn''t seem that someone is talking to him. It seems to be a radio signal, but others can''t hear it and he hears it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you... "


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s head pain quickly to the critical point, the voice is gradually fading, he opened his eyes, big mouth to breathe.


    In the past, he heard too many strange sounds from outside. Some of them were spiritual indoctrination, some were incantation and ritual power. But this time, he felt different This time, his most intuitive feeling was that he had heard some kind of radio signal.


    "Signal? Who sent the signal? What''s the purpose? "


    Gu Junsi thought, from this sentence or can hear some clues.


    First, "if you can", the other party thinks that he may not be able to hear it; or this is not to be said to him alone, but broadcast.


    Second, "we", the other party is not a person, but an organization, and uses Chinese, which seems to be in China.


    Thirdly, "good people", as emphasized by the other party, means that the preset listener is a person like him. When he hears it, he will first think about whether the other party is good or bad, and will tend to be bad people. If that''s a classic old song channel, weather channel, there''s no reason to start with such a sentence.


    Of course, this sentence can also be deliberately designed by the other party in order to let him have this speculation.


    Gu Jun looks around the silent surroundings, only feels the shadow is heavy, good man? He was rather skeptical about it, or almost didn''t believe it at all.


    He doesn''t know whether this is just for his voice or for the broadcast he hears, but how many organizations in the world have the ability to do such things? Tianji bureau can''t do it. FBM can''t do it. He and Xianyu have successfully transmitted pictures before, but they are not.


    If it is a decent organization with such ability, why not stand up when so many things have happened?


    Has the Bureau of natural mechanism been launched and Goa has been announced to be established? Is that a good person? Where is it now?


    Gu Jun frowned and suddenly thought of another possibility, a signal from the future or the past? No, no, it''s not like that


    The signal from an alien planet? Signals from the outside world? Dreamland?


    Or the most simple and direct possibility, behind the signal is a bunch of scum, and do not know what conspiracy.


    Just because he knew that he would think so, he emphasized that he was a good man and wanted to create a better new era and new world.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Jun thought for a while, or stood up and spoke to the air around him to see if the other side would come out of the water.


    "Good man? You think you are good people. Your moral standards are different from ours. "


    As he spoke, he walked around and looked around. He pulled out the drawer of the bedside table and looked at it. Then he opened the closet and said to himself, "the order of laeyre? I know that you are not dead yet. Those people in the Lesheng society have sacrificed themselves, but you still have some bastards hiding in the unknown mountain, with your leader, the immortal Taoist, calling for lalaiye... "


    "And the Yellow brothers Is it Mr. Wilde? You''re not dead, are you, are you... "


    Thinking of these, saying these, Gu Jun''s headache quickly aggravated again, the heart also slightly twitched, at the same time, the muscles all over the body tightened.


    These symptoms made him angry. Now he even thought about these abnormal things


    At this time, some inexplicable and terrible images flashed through his heart. The city turned into ruins, Wu Shiyu''s smiling face turned into tragedy, and other people


    Just so a little thought, he already heartache.


    "Ah Gu Jun can not help but roar, a kick to the wooden wardrobe without abnormal traces, suddenly bang a sound, the wardrobe vibrated.


    He took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions and the symptoms of PTSD''s outburst of anger After all, I haven''t been able to accept such a physical condition, can''t accept the inability to protect the people I care about, and even have no chance to work hard


    "If you want to be able to hear, then listen..." He murmured back to the bed and sat down, "no matter whether you are good or bad, I''ve been abandoned, there is no way to hear more..."


    He thought about it again, which confused him.


    What is the purpose of the other party? Driving me crazy? Even if I did, would you drive me crazy?


    It''s just Were those real? Or is it just my auditory hallucinations or imagination?


    Gu Jun used to be able to distinguish the true from the false, but this time it is still uncertain whether he has lost the ability to do so, or this time it is so special.One reason may be that he can''t find the rule of this kind of abnormal feeling, which is different from the general trigger law of illusion. Now it seems to appear randomly.


    If it''s a PTSD attack, he''s not surprised


    Gu Jun sat by the bedside for a long time, thinking about it. Suddenly, he laughed bitterly and contented himself. Now he has really made money, not only because of his previous injury, but also because of brain tumor two years ago. Now it is not worse than then.


    Although the holiday has been enlarged, it has not been a few days since we left the Bureau of natural science and technology. It is not so easy to return to normal life.


    It''s like soldiers retired from the battlefield. No matter whether they have been diagnosed with PTSD or not, they always need a process of return


    Maybe it''s good for you to take some antidepressant and antianxiety drugs at this stage.


    Gu Jun thought about it for a while. Although he already preferred that the voice was auditory hallucination - the incidence of auditory hallucinations in PTSD patients was 40% - 50%, he still called Tongye with his mobile phone and reported the situation: "there may be someone or an organization spreading signals. I''m afraid it''s a recruitment routine."


    Whether it was aimed at him or for other purposes, whether it was his illness or not, the master attached great importance to it after hearing about it. However, in the past two days, there was no such incident except him.


    "Ah Jun, we will follow up and let you know if there is any new situation." The master said, "it''s getting late now. You should pay attention to rest."


    Indeed, after finishing this report, the time is early in the morning, and Gu Jun''s head is a little swollen and painful.


    So after hanging up the line and putting down the mobile phone, he quickly went to bed, took a deep breath to adjust his breath, and forced himself to sleep in the chaotic thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    When he woke up the next morning, Gu Jun was still a little bloated, but when he saw Wu Shiyu, who had been appointed in the hotel lobby, he was refreshed.


    While they were having breakfast in the hotel restaurant, he mentioned the signal before going to bed last night.


    "Have you ever tried to find your cell phone all of a sudden? Or the key? " Wu Shiyu said something about her philosophy, "you can''t find it if you look for it. You decide not to look for it. It suddenly appears in front of you, and it is still in the place you just looked for. I think that sometimes things are like this. Since there is no answer for the time being, you may find it suddenly in the future


    Listen to her so say, Gu Jun heart also really wide a lot, nodded: "good, carry forward the spirit of salted fish."


    He also felt that if someone was really transmitting something to him, it would not be like this.


    In the next two days, that signal did not appear again, and there were few strange feelings.


    However, there is no harvest from the Tianji Bureau, and the FBM and other organizations have no information sharing in this regard.


    The "mysterious signal" increasingly points to Gu Jun''s imagination, but it is still a high level of confidentiality. The medical team only knows that he has a suspected auditory hallucination, and of course, he has increased alertness. Therefore, he has to worry about the aggravation of his illness, especially the negative change of his mood.


    Gu Jun also worried about this at the beginning.


    When human beings transform to ghouls and deep divers, there will be various changes in physiological structure. For the neural network of the brain, the mood changes caused by transformation or injury may be irresistible to the will.


    Fortunately, two days later, he did not have a sudden shock, irritability and other negative behavior.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu didn''t pay special attention to this matter for a long time, and gradually put it behind them, how to deal with it.


    Go to the beach to play, to the amusement park to play, to go to the movies, to look for food, two people in this bustling city everywhere to eat, drink and play.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it''s the 30th. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Early this morning, Wu Shiyu''s family came to visit his relatives, and Gu Jun also visited in the afternoon.


    The relative is Wu Shiyu''s aunt. Her mother is only one sister. Her aunt and uncle are ordinary Internet company employees. They are well-off families. They have only one daughter, Li kedou. She is only five years old and is still in kindergarten.


    This child is famous for his cleverness, but when it comes to mischievous, Wu Shiyu was also willing to bow down when he was a child.


    Little cousin just went to kindergarten that meeting, the students were crying, but she was dancing around. Later, she was bullied by a fat boy because of the homonym "you can tease". She beat her back at that time. Therefore, Wu Shiyu could not instigate this matter, unless it was taught before the beginning of school.


    Since xiaokedou was born, their cousins have been very familiar with each other. Even though Wu Shiyu lived in the philosophy of salted fish, he changed many diapers for xiaokedou.


    However, Wu Shiyu has been a member of the National Bureau of natural science and technology for two years. He seldom goes home on vacation. He only talks with his mobile phone when he is free. So he doesn''t know the changes of his little cousin very well. As the saying goes, a woman has changed from three to five, but I don''t know how many times.


    "Anyway, my cousin is a ghost." Wu Shiyu commented, "maybe it''s a bear child? Well, it should be OK. "


    "It''s cute for kids to be lively." Gu Jun said that he had heard about Xiao kedou from Xianyu a long time ago, and had seen pictures of her kindergarten performance.


    Even if he is really a bear child, he is not afraid. He is a very good child because he treats children equally as friends. Moreover, he has a little bit of ability to count money. Children are easy to deal with. When they are local tyrants, they should be local tyrants. They are full of gifts!


    This afternoon, Gu Jun came to the Wu family again with some spring festival gifts. He met his aunt Wu Shiyu in laughter.


    Xiao kedou is a light blue dress with snow treasure pattern printed on snow and ice. She is carved with powder and jade. Her long hair is braided. She has a round face and big black eyes. She looks like a person coming out of a cartoon. Her eyes are not shy, but they are bright.


    "Hello." Gu Jun said with a smile.


    "Hee hee." Xiaokedou looked at him and was happy, smiling and showing his teeth, "when the rain sister''s boyfriend!"


    He sent dolls, Castle blocks and other toys, xiaokedou is very like, she with the rain sister called him Xianjun, add a brother.


    From the arrival of Gu Jun, xiaokedou has become his valet. Wu Shiyu can breathe a sigh of relief and watch the Spring Festival TV program with melon seeds on the sofa. The sofa is big enough. Gu Jun and Xiao kedou are playing with castle building blocks while parents are busy in the kitchen.


    Xiaokedou is really a little devil. When the parents are not there, he secretly asks, "brother Xianjun, have you ever kissed sister Shiyu?" The little guy knows that boys and girls can kiss each other. He has heard fairy tales and watched TV plays.


    Gu Jun not from a happy, look at Wu Shiyu, also low voice mysterious way: "kiss."


    "Ah, you kiss!" Xiaokedou grabs the handle and holds it to Wu Shiyu. He laughs in a strange voice, "no shame, no shame.""Eh? We''re a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. " Wu Shiyu pushed away his little cousin, pulled Gu Jun and kissed him on the cheek. He deliberately made a Bo, "my boyfriend is so handsome, I envy you." She gave out a string of false laughter, "Jie Jie Jie."


    Gu Junzhen is going to laugh and have a stomachache. The struggle between sisters.


    Xiaokedou''s mouth was slightly flat. He looked at Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu. He suddenly thought of something. He was quite expectant and asked, "will sister Yu give birth to a baby then?"


    "Eh?" Although Wu always thinks about it, she can''t have a good day off.


    Gu Junzhen wants to give xiaokedou a compliment. Usually it''s Xianyu that makes people can''t guess her train of thought. Now it''s her turn to be asked. A child thinks that kissing will give birth to a baby. If so, he and Xianyu will be full of children and grandchildren. He grinned and didn''t say anything, just to see how to deal with the salty rain.


    "You kiss." Xiaokedou said as expected.


    Wu Shiyu sighed and pulled xiaokedou to kiss her, "kedou, you have a baby."


    "Sister Shiyu, you lied to me." Xiaokedou face is very serious, "to girls and boys to line, but also like each other."


    "That''s right..." Gu Jun steals the joy in the side, joyfully smiles, in the heart those worries all for the light.


    "I don''t have a baby now." "Wu Shiyu spread out his hand," although the stomach is also very strong, but eat to support. "


    Xiaokedou didn''t entangle this topic much, because she was full of interest in everything. When she saw TV, she thought of what came to her mind. She said in praise: "brother Xianjun, I saw you on TV that day. Your clothes are so handsome."


    Gu Jun guessed that it was a propaganda program of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. He has not recorded any new programs recently, but the previous ones have always been replayed.


    "That kind of dress is called Tianji uniform." He said with a smile, "when you rain sister, it looks very nice."


    "Aha..." Hearing his smile, Wu Shiyu reached out and pushed his shoulder. "Xianjun, I still have some pretty school uniforms. Do you want to see them?"


    Girls are to coax, salted fish is no exception, Gu Jun heart cheered, school uniform, JK uniform, Hanfu!


    "School uniform", said really secretive, after all, xiaokedou beside listening attentively.


    But in case Wu Shiyu misunderstands him, he went over and said clearly, "yes."


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jun really thought much about it. It was just an ordinary blue and white sportswear high school uniform. With a pair of return shoes, it was perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "I congratulate you on your wealth, and I congratulate you on your brilliance."


    In Dongzhou City, the joyful song of "congratulations on your fortune" is also resounding throughout the shopping malls.


    People are bustling, shopping in big bags and small bags. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. In order to make a new year''s Eve dinner, many people have bought the ingredients early, while others have only gone out today. There are also Spring Festival couplets, lanterns, Zodiac decorations for the year of the tiger, candy and melon seeds.


    In the coming year, Dongzhou was still shrouded in the shadow of the flu during the Spring Festival, and then experienced the panic of the new Legionnaires'' disease, fearing that it would become an epidemic area at any time, and then the phantom of alien scale disease passed by.


    Now, it''s Spring Festival again. The dead are dead. The living should be like this. We all want to have a happy new year.


    At this time, Chen Jiahua accompanied his mother in shopping malls to buy new year''s products. He was wearing the uniform of Tianji University and was particularly eye-catching in the crowd.


    Under the propaganda of the state, the Tianji Bureau and Tianji University have gradually entered the life of ordinary people. Most people know this and know that some people are protecting the people against the darkness, and they will not be surprised to see them.


    The normalization of Tianji personnel is intended to enhance people''s confidence, eliminate their fear, and let them know how to seek help in the face of supernatural forces.


    Therefore, it is allowed by the school rules and encouraged by the school authorities that Chen Jiahua goes shopping in school uniform.


    Wearing this suit, she has a very high rate of looking back. Many pretty girls of the same age cast their eyes on Chen Jiahua. After all, Chen Jiahua is only 18 years old. After all, he can''t help standing upright when he gets these eager eyes. He feels that he has suffered a lot in the past semester.


    At this time, I went to a candy dry goods store, and the owner knew them because he was an old classmate with his mother.


    As soon as they came in, the shopkeeper and his wife immediately said, "Jiahua, it''s a holiday!" "How about Tianji university?"


    Meanwhile, several groups of customers, especially a group of high school girls, who were carrying candy on the shelf of the store, were looking forward to seeing stars.


    "It''s a holiday." Chen Jiahua responded. Chen''s mother, worried and ostentatious, sighed with a smile: "well, what''s good about reading this Tianji university? I told him not to go there at the beginning. I had to go! This winter vacation will be back to school on the fourth day of the new year, and it will be a week before and after. "


    "Mom Chen Jiahua quickly whispered to stop, had already told her not to talk around, she is still like this, really let people helpless.


    It''s like a nouveau riche. Really, don''t you see those girls looking at this side.


    "Jiahua is promising!" "Now, who doesn''t know about the bureau? Only the elite can attend this school. What a success


    "Tianji bureau is an elite, but..." Chen''s mother is a smile and sigh, this time is really a little worried, "you watch the news, a while ago, someone died, even Gu Jun was seriously injured, coma for a few months, that is at any time killed, this work is too dangerous."


    Now Gu Jun''s name is not only known in the street, but also well known by many ordinary people.


    "It''s dangerous." The landlady said, the shop owner said, "how can we say that we are the pillars of our country! Jiahua, do you know Gu Jun? "


    "No, how can we?" Chen Jiahua could not help exclaiming.


    Many ordinary people don''t know the difference between Tianji University and Tianji Bureau. They think that they will be admitted to Tianji university if they study in the University. However, it is far from enough. The university can only be said to be a talent reserve camp. "We are just ordinary students, Gu Jun is the top mobile contingent personnel," Chen explained


    Mobile task force, this presence has been declassified to the public.


    At the same time, hearing Gu Jun''s name, the girls over there suddenly have brighter eyes, but they are a little disappointed to hear that he doesn''t know Gu Jun.


    Chen Jiahua didn''t mind, because he was also a fan of Gu Jun, "but I met Gu Jun, who spoke to us at the opening ceremony of the school. Another time I don''t know if it''s OK. It''s Dongzhou Tianji Bureau organized us to visit Dongzhou students. There is a statue of Gu Jun in the medical department. "


    He said it as if he was familiar with Gu Jun, but it was just the same thing.


    But to the shop owners, his wife and customers, it was really a good life. Some people realized that Gu Junli had a statue from Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, although the media had already reported on it.


    "Jiahua, do you have a chance to join the mobile task force in the future?" The shop owner asked again that if Jiahua entered, he would have the honor to talk to others about knowing the son of an old classmate who was a member of the mobile task force.


    "There should be a chance." Chen Jiahua nodded and raised decibels involuntarily, "my performance in school is OK."


    This is not his boast. He did well in medicine and other subjects this semester, and he had good talent. He was just selected into a special training class before the holiday.


    This special training class is not simple. It is said that "Tongye", the senior boss of Gu Jun, a big figure in the headquarters, is directly responsible for the special training. This time, only 50 students were selected from their group. In addition, talents selected from other channels will carry out special training for two months."This special training class determines your future." The teacher said solemnly, "you are a piece of white paper. This is your advantage. You can paint as you like. It has high plasticity. This is also your disadvantage, because you don''t know anything and have never experienced anything. How to grasp this opportunity, where to go after the special training, whether you can formally join the National Bureau of natural science and technology, further contact with things that others don''t know, depends on your own performance. "


    It''s just like this. Although Chen Jiahua has only seven days in this winter vacation, he thinks it has been a lot.


    "Don''t think you''re really great when you''re back on vacation." The teacher''s other words also sounded in his heart, "your uniform is powerful, not because of you, but because of Gu Jun and Xue ba. When you wear them, you should take care of yourself."


    Thinking of this, Chen Jiahua seemed to wake up and straightened out his manners. He walked aside and did not participate in the greetings between his mother, the shopkeeper and his wife.


    Yes, the reason why his uniform is striking is not because he is Gu Jun and Xue ba.


    At this time, those girls found the opportunity to come over and asked with a smile: "little brother, can you take a picture with you?" "Yes."


    Chen Jiahua''s heart beat faster when the fragrance of a girl came into her nose. She was not a popular person in school before and didn''t know how to chase girls. This scene is really the first time in my life. So he was not particularly natural, trying not to appear coy, "sorry, our school rules do not allow group photo."


    Can wear school uniform to walk out, but should pay attention to decency, can''t take a group photo casually, because in the network age, a manner is not right, it is easy to have public opinion problems.


    "Oh." A few girls are a little disappointed, so it is not easy to meet a natural chance, there are few in the city, can''t you get anything?


    Another girl asked to sign, or not, asked for wechat, even worse.


    Or another girl came up with a way to stand far away and take a picture of herself with her mobile phone. Let tianjisheng''s little brother enter the mirror as the background. Her fingers compare with her heart. Yeah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "When the God of wealth arrives, the God of wealth arrives, and the good heart will be rewarded well!"


    On the morning of the new year''s Eve, Cai Zixuan returned to his hometown Guangting city. Almost as soon as he left the airport, the song "the God of wealth" rang in his ear, which made him smile. During the Spring Festival, he heard this song from childhood, which made him feel happy.


    Like other departments, the magic department is also on holiday in shifts. While a group of people can go home for the Spring Festival, others are sticking to their posts more rigorously.


    Cai Zixuan''s holiday is new year''s Eve - the second day of the new year''s day. I''m lucky to be able to schedule this holiday.


    It''s also because some of my colleagues volunteered to stay at home. Uncle egg, monitor, Deng Ximei and others were spending the new year in the incantation department. After all, although calm for a few months, but the more to this kind of holiday, the more can not relax vigilance. But if nothing happens, they can also grab red envelopes and watch parties.


    It was noon when he returned home. Cai Zixuan had just had a reunion with his parents, siblings, grandparents and other family members. A group of colleagues in the secret letter became lively.


    Take a look at it. It''s Haojun''s red bag! It''s really Tu Haojun, who ordered to rob more than 100 yuan, and the red envelope has been robbed by everyone.


    At noon, many people are idle eating lunch.


    However, Wu Shiyu was the fastest and most successful one. They were collusive. Cai Zixuan couldn''t help laughing and sighing. It''s really nice to be young.


    Uncle egg: "another one, and Miss Wu, don''t rob! You are out of the art. "


    Peacock: "thank you, uncle Gu. Congratulations on becoming rich."


    Katherine: "thank you, uncle Gu. Congratulations on becoming rich."


    The same body, two people, two mobile phones, two different accounts, Cai Zixuan has seen, is a left hand and a right hand at the same time grab a mobile phone.


    Uncle egg just joked, Gu Jun sent out another round of red envelopes. Almost instantly, he was robbed by everyone. The fastest one was Wu Shiyu.


    Egg uncle: "ouch, I don''t know if you''re sending red packets or dog food."


    Peacock: "thank you, uncle Gu. Congratulations on becoming rich."


    Katherine: "thank you, uncle Gu. Congratulations on becoming rich."


    Cai Zixuan is sitting on the sofa, grabbing the red envelope happily while chatting with his girlfriend Jiang Banxia. Although not many people know about it, he also has a girlfriend. He has been talking about long-distance love for more than a year. Now, Jiang Banxia is still in the Department of medicine of Dongzhou. He failed to apply to join the Department of incantation. He has to wait for the next opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, continue at night!" Hao Jun didn''t give out ten red envelopes. At least, he also paid two or three thousand yuan, which was nothing to him.


    The staff of the National Bureau of natural science and technology are well paid. They do not just talk about their contributions and feelings. Thanks to Hao Jun''s great contributions last year, the year-end bonus is one million.


    After a little while, Lou Xiaoning suddenly bubbled and said, "have you made a mistake? Every time I get red, I''m not here!! Wrong billion, wrong billion. "


    Cai Zixuan looked at a smile and sent out a red envelope, "Happy New Year!" The total amount is 300 yuan. All of them were just robbed.


    In an instant, they also robbed all of them. This time, the fastest one was Uncle Dan. Wu Shiyu was in the back, but Lou Xiaoning still didn''t grab it.


    Uncle egg: @ Wu Shiyu @ Gu Jun, did you say you didn''t collude


    Peacock: "thank you, Xie Zixuan. Congratulations on becoming rich.


    Katherine: "thank you, Xie Zixuan. Congratulations on becoming rich."


    Lou Xiaoning: "are there any mistakes..."


    Is it Xiaoning sister where the network speed is particularly slow? Cai Zixuan plays for a while and grabs the red envelope. When lunch is about to start, Cai Zixuan takes his mobile phone to the dining room.


    Their custom here is to eat dumplings in the morning and at noon on New Year''s Eve, and have new year''s Eve dinner in the evening. When he was in school and department, he always cooked food for everyone. But when he got home, he often sat and waited for food. His mother cooked a delicious soup.


    This is not a ready-made dumpling bought from the supermarket. It''s my mother who kneaded a ball with flour and then cut it into pieces. There was no stuffing, but with mushrooms, radish strips, shrimp, chicken liver and other ingredients, it was cooked into a pot, sprinkled with scallion, which was fragrant and thick.


    "It''s delicious." Before picking up chopsticks, Cai Zixuan took a picture and passed it on to Jiang Banxia. He also sent a circle of friends to him, which soon won numerous praises.


    Gu Jun: "drooling, eating melon seeds with Wu Shiyu..."


    Wu Shiyu: "you think I''m knocking melon seeds, but I''ve eaten them all. This bowl of Tangyuan is really salty. I like it."


    Cai Zixuan knows what''s going on. Shiyu has synaesthesia. You can taste it when you look at the photos. This is Lingnan salty dumpling. It''s really salty.


    "Mom, many of my colleagues praise you for the delicious dumplings." Cai Zixuan was happy. His mother was very happy. People around the table were laughing. He looked at his family and ate the dumplings. He really had a different taste. It was not only the salty taste, but also the taste of childhood and reunion.


    Cai Zixuan had been to Jiangxing Town, where the new Legionnaires disease first broke out. He had participated in that naval battle, and knew how precious all this was.


    "Family reunion" is a simple word that can no longer be realized for many families and many people in the coming year.Therefore, he cherishes this kind of reunion time.


    "I''m going to watch the Spring Festival Gala tonight. Will any of you watch it?" Cai Zixuan asked, "there are programs from the Bureau of natural science and technology."


    It''s not a regular habit for Lingnan people to watch the Spring Festival Gala on New Year''s day. His grandparents can''t understand it, and his parents are not keen on it. In the past years, they usually go out to the flower market to watch the Lantern Festival. However, due to the development of the Internet in recent years, with the demand for social participation, many people began to watch it.


    This time, Cai Zixuan wants to watch not only for social intercourse, but also for a group of people from various departments who come to the stage to greet the Chinese New Year.


    Although the incantation department will not be made public, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu should have been on the stage, but after listening to the treatment team''s consideration of Gu Jun''s health, the bureau did not make this arrangement, but asked him to have more rest and rest. If Gu Jun doesn''t go, uncle egg is not suitable for them to be on stage. Moreover, it takes time for rehearsals to be held by others.


    However, for the whole party, the National Bureau of natural machinery has sent a mobile task force to monitor and protect it. Lou Xiaoning is one of the members of the team.


    Second, he wants to watch a memorial program for last year''s disaster, and then he will connect with several major epidemic areas of new Legionnaires'' disease.


    For example, Shanhai City, where Jiangxing town is located, is the first new year after this place was hit hard. There are many related memorial activities there. After the disaster, those who had been in other places returned to their hometown one after another at the call of the state. At the same time, a large number of foreigners moved in, all with the help of policies, rebuilt the city.


    "I see, I see!" The first sister raised her hand and said that she would watch the Spring Festival Gala together. Then her younger brother also said that she would like to watch it. Her parents also said that we should watch it together.


    Cai Zixuan nodded with a smile, and then explained it to his grandparents.


    After eating dumplings and having a rest, their family began to tear up old couplets and paste new ones.


    A pair of Red Spring Festival couplets pasted at the gate read:


    the rich and the noble celebrate the reunion, welcome the spring and celebrate the peace www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Night came, new year''s Eve 8:1 PM, the country''s television screen, a grand Spring Festival party began.


    Although the audience rating of the party has been declining in recent years, there are still thousands of households watching the event, some through television, some through mobile phones, computers and other networks, some watching at home, some watching outside.


    At the same time, in the studio hall, where the camera was not shot and backstage, in addition to the enhanced security forces, Tianji personnel were also seriously patrolling.


    This is not a real live broadcast, there is a certain time delay, and better quality rehearsal video. So even if something goes wrong, audiences across the country won''t see it. But if something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable in such festivals and ceremonies.


    At the party, stage, the conqueror worm, the shadow of allolepsis has not completely gone away. No one dares to despise it. Gu Jun has also mentioned this concern before.


    It is for this reason that Xie Yiman had a chance to appear on the stage, but now the people who will appear on the stage to pay New Year''s greetings have not participated in the scaly disease incident.


    "No exception was found in the background for the time being." Lou Xiaoning used a walkie talkie to report to the command center that he was patrolling backstage with a small team.


    The backstage of the studio is very large, and it is divided into many areas. The performance guests and media reporters of each program are busy.


    Tianji personnel mainly rely on their more sensitive perception and rich experience than ordinary people to see if there is any abnormality.


    Lou Xiaoning coagulated left eyes, looking at the crowd around him, said to a newcomer in the team, LV Zhidong: "be careful." LV Zhidong is an elite of the regional mobile task force. He has just been promoted to the old India department. He has good combat power, but he lacks some experience and training. This is the case with many new recruits who have been promoted in recent months.


    "Those bastards like to come to you suddenly when you are most happy and think nothing will happen, so you can''t relax until the party is over..."


    ¡­¡­


    Songs and dances, singing, sketches, one by one were performed.


    Whether it''s wonderful or not, the audience really has a taste of the new year.


    The time is gradually approaching 9:30, one of the highlights of this year''s party is undoubtedly the appearance of the natural chance personnel. Many of the audience watching the screen just watch the party just for watching this. At this time, in the voice of the host''s powerful words, in the thunderous applause of the audience, a team of 30 natural machine personnel came on the stage.


    They have men and women, all young and strong, all dressed in valiant uniforms, and said in unison: "Tianji Bureau wishes the people of the whole country a happy New Year!"


    At this moment, the attention of the audience, countless audiences feel bright, I do not know how many young people are so excited.


    In Dongzhou City, the chenjiahua family are also watching the party. Naturally, Chen Jiahua was excited and added a lot of energy in his heart. He must redouble his efforts in the special training class! He joined the National Bureau of Aeronautics and Astronautics and joined the mobile task force to keep up with his idol Gu Jun.


    In Guangting City, Cai Zixuan''s family are also watching in front of the TV. The younger brother and sister are proud of their brother, and the parents are proud of their son.


    In fact, Cai Zixuan''s qualifications are better than all the people on the stage, but my grandparents, who have only a little knowledge, said that it would be good if Sun Tzu had such a promising future.


    Cai Zixuan did not explain much, some things can not be said with his family, only a long sigh: "I wish people a long time, thousands of miles together Chan Juan."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shanhai City, night is also.


    Many of Deng''s classmates and friends died in the disaster, and she survived when she was traveling with her parents and brother''s family.


    Then one day, she suddenly received a call from Gu Jun, who is now very famous. Gu Jun said that she was asked by Shen haoxuan to tell her that Shen haoxuan had been secretly in love with her. It seemed that her dream had come true when she learned that she had also reported to Shen Normal University. It seemed that her dream had come true. She had wanted to tell her in the university that She thought that there were some things that people didn''t have time to say to each other.


    Shen haoxuan did not go to Chengshen Normal University, nor did Deng nuotong. She went to Tianji University and was on the list of students for the upcoming special training class.


    In the TV screen, the party is in mourning, the whole family in the living room is quiet, and the whole city is quiet.


    The party was connected with Shanhai City, and the family members of medical staff and martyrs were on camera. Among them, the wife and daughter of disease control expert He Feng and his wife were in tears. His seven year old daughter Niuniu also knew what had happened. The little girl resisted crying and said firmly, "Dad is a hero."


    Deng Nuotang looked more and more sad, and suddenly wanted to see the graduation photos of high school. He got up and walked back to his room.


    From last year''s accident to now, she has deliberately avoided these photos, but now she just wants to see them.


    The class of 45 people, a familiar face, wearing the most common blue and white sportswear school uniform, full of youth, full of spirit.


    Deng Luotong holds this picture. Zhong meihan is dead, Xia Yinuo is dead, Chen Shan is dead, and Li Tingting is dead Shen haoxuan is dead, Liu Hui is dead, Wang Wenyuan is dead, and Zhang Zi is dead In this graduation photo, less than half of them are still alive.


    There are also junior high school students, primary school students


    The plague was over and they were taken away."Happy Spring Festival, everyone..." "To the special training class, I will work together for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In Wujia, Shenhai City, new year''s Eve is very busy from the early morning.


    Wu Shiyu''s parents and aunts and uncles are only children, so several families bring the living old people together for the Spring Festival. Wu Shiyu''s grandfather, grandfather and grandmother, as well as Xiao kedou''s grandfather and grandmother, are also getting along well with Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun has enough respect for all the elders in the house. He just looks at so many old people, which makes an old idea come to his mind


    He didn''t know if he had any grandparents living in the world. When he was a child, his parents said they were all dead. But he''s not sure now.


    At that time, my parents said that they were all children like that, born in a family that believed in laayle Family, does he still have relatives by blood?


    This thought bothered him, and the fear of the safety of the party also made his nerves a little tense, and the strange feeling seemed to appear again.


    In the evening, we watched the Spring Festival Gala together. In the natural machine personnel appearance time, small kedou cheers, repeatedly said that really handsome really handsome. But when the program ended, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu cheered. Nothing happened. Everything was OK.


    But they can''t let go of their hearts until the party is over.


    As time went by, the old people went to have a rest first. The adults were still watching. Xiaokedou was slowly sleeping on the sofa. He said that he should keep up with the new year, but it was not until 11 o''clock.


    When the time was close to 12 o''clock, the party entered the zero point countdown. Wu Shiyu then took his mobile phone to Xiao kedou''s ear and played the sound of firecrackers, crackling and popping. Xiaokedou was awoken vaguely, just in time for the last countdown.


    Wu Shiyu said to her, "New Year''s day, new year''s day, asking for red envelopes."


    As soon as she heard the word "red envelope", Xiao kedou was not sleepy. She jumped up in a reflexive way. Her hands arched to this arch and to that arch, singing: "I congratulate you on your wealth! I wish you wonderful! Ah, I wish girls all over the world... "


    Wu''s father and mother Wu took out the red envelope they had already prepared and sent them to xiaokedou. Wu Shiyu then spread out his hands and said, "ah, it''s not strange that there are so many people here."


    Gu Jun also handed over his hands to everyone with a smile: "happy new year, happy New Year!"


    The evening party on TV started "unforgettable tonight", and soon afterwards, it ended successfully.


    At this time, Gu Juncai really breathed a sigh of relief and began to laugh. He asked for a red envelope and also sent a red envelope to pay New Year''s greetings to the people in front of him. He also used his mobile phone to brush the Internet. No accident happened The year of the tiger is coming, and we are happy to wish each other a new year in which the tiger and the tiger are thriving.


    Although many elders were there, he could not help but put his arms around Wu Shiyu''s shoulder and wanted to hold her and kiss her. He was both a lover and a comrade in arms.


    He did not say anything, but Wu Shiyu understood his mood and hugged him. His bright eyes flashed with the soft light of chengling, "Xianjun, happy new year."


    "Happy new year." Gu Jun nodded with a smile. It was worth it, because at this moment, the pain he had suffered was worth it.


    In his heart, he thought about the faces that had been sacrificed, Captain Xue, everyone We have made some achievements. New year is coming. I wish you all a happy new year, good health and long life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    New year''s day, new year''s day, new year''s day three.


    During the first three days of the year of the tiger, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu linger in the city, visiting the garden and plum blossom during the day and the Lantern Festival at night. Sometimes they just go to play, sometimes they go with their elders. As long as xiaokedou is there, it will be ten times more lively and happy.


    On the fourth day of the new year''s day, Gu Jun, Wu and Li went to a nearby ancient town to visit.


    This is an ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River with small bridges and flowing water. The classical houses and Qingshiban streets are full of spring festival atmosphere. Red lanterns are hung everywhere and tourists are like weaving. In the sound of firecrackers, lion dance teams dance around the entrance square, which is really magnificent.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu mainly take xiaokedou with them. They can see and play everywhere. Each of them has a sugar gourd. It''s really sweet to the hair.


    "Brother Xianjun, I found someone following us." Xiaokedou suddenly said mysteriously that she was embroidered with a red cotton padded jacket.


    Gu Jun''s heart is startled, the nerve that relaxes a few days suddenly is tight, "what?"


    Wu Shiyu also heard about it. He immediately looked around. In front of him was a small stone arch bridge across the river, and behind was the street. Everyone was wearing new year''s clothes, some were taking pictures, some were playing with lovers, some were holding up their children to let them have a better view


    "There." Xiaokedou pointed to the back, "those people in gray clothes, they have been following us, I saw them yesterday."


    Grey clothes? Gu Jun looks back and confirms with xiaokedou again and again. They are the senior leaders of the VIP Protection Group.


    When two people come to play in such a place where there are many people, Captain Gao and they do some reconnaissance and protection work around them. It''s really hard.


    "Those people are my friends with your sister Shiyu." Gu Jun said with a smile, "let''s play together, but they play theirs, we play ours."


    He looked at Wu Shiyu and praised his eyes. Your little cousin is really smart. For a child who is only 5 years old, this observation is really good. After getting along with each other for a few days, he is sure that xiaokedou is not only not bear at all, but also quite adorable.


    Wu Shiyu slightly tilts his head, you look at it.


    "Why?" Xiaokedou asked, blinking his big eyes, "can I get to know them? I want to be friends with them, too. "


    "That''s a red envelope for greedy people." Wu Shiyu uncovers them mercilessly. Xiao kedou laughs and doesn''t refute. He worships everywhere with his hands arched, "Happy New Year!"


    They take xiaokedou back and call captain Gao. They introduce xiaokedou to everyone. Captain Gao is not ready to have such a move. If they don''t have a red envelope on their body, they have to pay directly, or Gu Jun quietly gives them some red envelopes, and then they give xiaokedou pie.


    Then the three continued to walk in front of them to play. Xiaokedou asked, "where are your other friends? They followed us yesterday


    I''ve seen Gu Jun''an in front of me, but I don''t know how to protect her.


    Although children don''t know much about it, they often have a high degree of awareness and have some of the perceptual talents that adults have lost.


    Can xiaokedou see something What they didn''t notice?


    After meeting with the protectors, Wu Shiyu asked, "kedou, is there anyone else to follow? I''ll give you a big red envelope if you think about it clearly


    "Er..." Xiaokedou wrinkled his face, knocked his head, and thought of a chase, "it seems that there is no more..."


    "It can''t be like that." Wu Shiyu continued to earnestly guide, "not just people, if there are cats and dogs, there are other things to follow, that is also counted."


    "Anything." Xiaokedou turned his big eyes and looked around, "then I''ll think about it again. If the answer is correct, I''ll add another bunch of ice sugar gourd."


    "I''ll give you the right answer." Wu Shiyu shook the string in his hand, and Xiao kedou called out, "I want to eat it."


    At the same time, Gu Jun looks around. In the distance of the street, a middle-aged man looks at him. His heart is chilly. But the man''s eyes soon move away. Maybe he is looking at Wu Shiyu and seeing beautiful women. Maybe he is not looking at them at all.


    Over the stone arch bridge, there are also people looking at him, with a smile on his face, which is a bit strange and false in his eyes. But immediately he found that they were taking pictures, and the person with the mobile phone was in front of him, so he seemed to be looking at this side.


    Did he have an attack of increased alertness? He suddenly felt in danger


    "Yes, I''ll get you two." Wu Shiyu bit a sugar gourd and chewed, "it''s sweet to drop your teeth and pull them down. If you don''t eat more sweetness before changing your teeth, it''s a loss anyway."


    "I think so! There''s nothing else. " Xiaokedou raised his hand and said, "the shadow follows us."


    "What does shadow mean?" Gu Jun or asked in detail, confirm that xiaokedou just said a Brain Twister, really refers to the shadow.


    But the shadow Is it really just a shadow


    "Go, buy sugar." Wu Shiyu holds xiaokedou''s hand and keeps his promise to go back to find the old man with ice sugar gourd to buy sugar.Shadow? shadow? Gu Jun frowned and thought, a distracted, found that Wu Shiyu and xiaokedou were gone, and his heart suddenly tightened up.


    "Salty rain?" He turned around and looked around, but he saw that the two men, big and small, went back. He ran after them and was relieved to see that they were OK. But he still can''t be relieved. He asks xiaokedou again and again. Wu Shiyu also helps to ask, is there anything strange about the shadow?


    Xiaokedou is confused by them. Isn''t shadow the shadow?


    They asked again, and then they gave up and continued to visit the ancient town. From the morning to the afternoon, and then to the evening, they gradually put the matter down, only to let the captain Gao pay more attention to it. In the evening, they meet again with their parents and go to a nearby Inn for dinner.


    They made an appointment for a private room near the river. The two families went in and sat down at the table. The waiter handed over the tea. Wu Shiyu and Gu Jun took orders with the menu.


    "Hee hee, a lot of red envelopes..." Xiaokedou quietly ran to the balcony of Yajian, left the parents and counted the harvest in his hands.


    Because the balcony has fully enclosed glass windows, you can see the river view, but it is safe enough, so the parents do not care about her, the child is used to jumping.


    One red envelope, two red envelopes, three red envelopes Xiaokedou''s hands are covered with red envelopes. You can buy a lot of toys here. Mom said to save them for her, but she still wanted to buy them all as toys and new clothes.


    At this time, xiaokedou''s eyes noticed something. There was a figure standing on the bank opposite the river. People were coming and going. The figure was looking at this side.


    It was a member of the lion dance team, wearing a smiling face Buddha''s mask, holding a fan in his hand, and smiling at her, Xiao kedou couldn''t help smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    "Hee hee hee." Xiao kedou laughed and waved his hand out of the window.


    "Kedou, what are you looking at?" But Dou''s mother noticed and asked in a strange way.


    "There''s a smiling Buddha over there saying hello to me." Xiaokedou said with a smile.


    Gu Jun immediately stood up, quickly walked to the balcony, looked across the river, saw the smiling Buddha is still looking, but as soon as he saw him, he turned away, his heart was a little heavy, immediately took out his mobile phone to call captain Gao: "Captain Gao, box across the river, that smiling Buddha is strange, catch him."


    At the same time, Wu Shiyu took xiaokedou away, so that parents don''t have to be nervous.


    In fact, on the other side of the river, there are always bodyguards patrolling, because that position can attack the box. So Gu Jun said that Lin ziyong over there with several colleagues quickly went up to surround the smiling Buddha and controlled the other party as a policeman.


    After all, there are people coming and going, and I don''t know if this guy is really abnormal, so Lin ziyong and they are very cautious.


    Gu Jun stood on the balcony and looked at it. The smiling Buddha was immediately flustered when he was surrounded. He quickly said something and took off the mask. He was a young man.


    "Dr. Gu, the other side claimed that he was just standing by the river to rest and wait." Lin ziyong quickly reported.


    After a while, as expected, several other lion dance team members came. They wondered what had happened. How could they get into trouble with the police?


    "Take them all away first..." Gu Jun is not particularly sure, "maybe it''s weird..."


    His head hurt a little, and although the dinner went on, he had a bit of a bad taste and could not rest assured. After dinner, he pulled Wu Shiyu and whispered, "Xianyu, don''t go back tonight. Let''s go to the Tianji Bureau for one night."


    Wu Shiyu knew that his worries were not unreasonable, so he nodded and said yes.


    At present, Gu Jun asked the captain to call for reinforcements, escorted him and his two families to the base of Shenhai Tianji Bureau and stayed in a safe house for the families of staff members.


    Xiaokedou is curious about everything. Quan should have gone to another scenic spot to play. Parents, on the other hand, are inevitably more worried about what will happen.


    But one night later, nothing happened, and the investigation department interrogated the smiling face Buddha man. The man admitted that he had made some funny moves to the children by the window, but it was only because a child looked over. He just did that out of coaxing the child. This is also the work of the smiling Buddha.


    After a series of interrogations and investigations, the investigation department found that there was no problem with the lion dance team and the smiling face Buddha, and they could be released after a few more days.


    On the afternoon of the fifth day of the new year, Gu Jun, Wu and Li left the base of the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    It''s another false alarm. Fortunately, it''s not the first time that it has happened these days, and it should not be the last time.


    For the Chinese New Year''s Eve, Gu Jun is sorry to have the smiling Buddha and other people detained


    It''s just that he always feels dangerous. He always feels that someone is doing something, but he can''t say why PTSD, increased alertness, is it because of this, he relaxed for a few days and a little low mood, even if there is no craniocerebral injury, he can completely live at ease?


    Now I walk in the street, as if any passer-by is suspected of danger. When I hear a word from others, I will think whether there is a problem


    It seems that a voice said to him all the time: Gu Jun, do you think the matter is over? Do you think you can leave? From the moment you were born, you are doomed to be unable to escape from it, and you cannot change it. You bring bad luck, you bring bad luck


    "Xianjun, go back and have a good sleep." When leaving at night, Wu Shiyu comforted him and said, "nothing is good."


    After Gu Jun returned to his hotel suite, there was no sound of Wu Shiyu and Xiao kedou around him. The silence just made him more uneasy.


    "Bad luck..." He thought, "maybe for a while, I shouldn''t get too close to xiaokedou. Maybe, I should walk away alone."


    He was afraid that he would bring bad luck to the people next to him. Because of him, these dear people became the targets of some bastards.


    Gu Jun was sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring at the new year''s art performance on TV. He thought, his head hurt and his spirit was sleepy. It was more than ten o''clock. It was time to go to wash and sleep. But he was listless and lazy. He simply lay down on the sofa like Wu Shiyu.


    He didn''t turn off the TV with the remote control. He didn''t want it to be too quiet here, so he let the sound of TV dispel the inexplicable anxiety.


    He squinted at the screen, where there is a sketch, the actors play very hard, the audience from time to time a burst of laughter.


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu Jun''s eyes are hazy and his thoughts are still in confusion. He seems to have entered a dream, and he seems not to have fallen asleep


    Shashasha, he seems to have heard the white noise. Is it from the TV? But this new LCD TV will not make white noise even if there is no signal.


    In the white noise, suddenly a strong and steady man''s voice rang out"If you can hear We Good people... "


    Gu Jun almost woke up suddenly from this state, but he tried to relax and let the white noise continue to ring The voice as like as two peas, and the voice, which is absolutely not heard, is the same as intonation and tone.


    Who is it and what it is I''m so upset recently, because of this strange feeling


    "Please don''t put Tell others Weaken the signal... "


    Signal, Gu Jun heard, the male voice clearly said the word signal, but what does this mean? Please don''t tell others? Or it will weaken the signal?


    He was puzzled, and the reason why he thought so was that he informed the National Bureau of natural resources and Xianyu at the first time last time, and then there was no such abnormal phenomenon for a week. Telling someone else will weaken his reception?


    Gu Junxian didn''t think about it. He continued to listen to what the signal was saying. His head began to ache for a long time. The man''s voice became more and more unclear.


    "We Help Symbol... "


    There should be more missing words in the middle of this sentence, because he can hear it more frequently.


    So he couldn''t figure out what it meant, but there were two clear words, "help"? Help? Or need help?


    Symbol? When he saw Wu Shiyu''s paintings before, he felt the shadow of a symbol for the first time and the only time up to now


    At this time, Gu Jun''s eyes are a bit changeable, looking at the LCD screen, like a full screen of snowflakes, rustling.


    He felt Is it an illusion It seems that the surroundings have changed. In another shabby room, I watch an old TV.


    LCD TV and old TV overlap, and a symbol appears on the screen.


    It''s like a A kind of But when you see the Chu point clearly, the middle part is disconnected and empty, such as the Jue and the reverse Bi Jue together, four lines, dividing the cross.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The cross symbol is one of the oldest symbols. Like the symbols of point, line and circle, it has been widely used in rock paintings of various civilizations since ancient times.


    And there are many forms of cross symbols, one of which is the split cross.


    In the quiet suite, the LCD TV has been turned off. Gu Jun draws the symbol on a piece of A4 paper with a black signature pen. Previously, he saw the symbol on the TV screen in an illusion like experience. He did see it, and then he woke up with a sharp headache.


    In the past, in order to study mysticism, he had looked over some semiotics knowledge. In fact, there was no final conclusion on what ancient symbols mean, including this kind of divided cross. It may be regarded as a simple artistic expression of primitive people.


    "What''s that signal giving such a sign for?" He pondered.


    The organization behind the signal may be a bad person and is doing something.


    But Gu Jun thought about it, and he had to do another consideration. What if the person behind the signal is really a good person?


    He received information from the future, and it really helped. The origin of peacock, Mo Qing and others is still an unsolved mystery.


    "Last time I saw it from Xianyu''s paintings, this time it was TV Both of them can be used as media of image information. Is this one of the conditions for receiving signals? Such a medium is needed. Is there anything special about Xianyu''s painting? She painted the sky, the void... "


    Wu Shiyu still has to ask about this, but he thinks of another signal content possibility: tell others that the signal will weaken.


    Gu Jun thought, decided to give it a try first. This time, he didn''t tell anyone to see if the strange feeling would be enhanced and whether the signal would appear faster and clearer. Think of yourself as crazy, but you have to see how you can be crazy like this, not like that.


    ¡­¡­


    During the Spring Festival, the work of Goa continues.


    From the announcement of the establishment in August last year, to the fact that the allolepsis incident promoted the process of cooperation among countries, substantial progress has been made in both Goa and WMO in the past few months.


    Goa aims to eliminate evil organizations and combat dark forces around the world. If there is an accident in any member state, the elite troops will be put into the region as soon as possible, and the incident will be quickly calmed down without spreading to endanger global security. If there is an accident at the same time, assign personnel according to the situation, and focus on finding the root cause of the problem and solving it.


    To achieve this, a strong mobile contingent is essential, and past experience has shown that the key to winning often lies in a team.


    The first mobile task force of Goa has not yet been named, but it naturally needs the best of its members to build the most powerful and reliable exploration team with a fixed number of 20-30 people in reasonable personnel allocation.


    On the seventh Monday of the beginning of the year, in a spacious conference room at the headquarters of the Tianji Bureau in Dahua City, representatives from various organizations all arrived.


    They sat on both sides of the long conference table, looking at the conference screen.


    On the screen, the portraits and profiles of several personnel are displayed, which are the list of personnel to be sent to Goa''s first mobile task force.


    [Lou Xiaoning, Deng Ximei, Feng Wei, peacock, Mo Qing]


    seeing this list, delegates from all countries in the conference room were immediately puzzled.


    "This..."


    "And Mr. Gu?"


    "What do you mean? No Gu Jun? "


    In addition to the people who knew the truth about the Security Bureau of Ross state, such as the representatives of Citigroup and the United Kingdom, they were very puzzled and dissatisfied.


    Not to say that Lou Xiaoning these people are not outstanding enough, their files are also loud, but there is no Gu Jun! How can this be considered the best? Gu Jun had suffered a serious injury before, but now he has recovered. Tianji Bureau claims that he has recovered well.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Tong ye said a few times, the old man was a little angry, "don''t quarrel!"


    "Gu Jun''s health condition is very complicated. We told the outside that he was OK. For what consideration, you should understand that the fact is that he is not recovering so well and he needs a holiday." To tell the outside how good Gu Jun is is just to frighten the evil believers, but the fact is


    "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, we don''t have Gu Jun for the time being." Said the master.


    The meeting room was quiet and everyone looked at each other. This is really bad news


    "How bad is it?" Frank Davis, FBM''s representative, asked, his white beard pulled and his face wrinkled.


    "Very bad." Tong Ye''s tone is more low, "so say it, everyone, Gu Jun now has some PTSD symptoms."


    The faces of the representatives of various countries are more complicated, and they have nothing to say about each other for a while.


    People who deal with unusual things have PTSD, and they know exactly what it means. It''s like a candle burned out. No matter how bright it was before, now it''s just a pool of wax and ashes.


    Oh! Yao Shinian, who also attended the meeting, was really gloomy. Ah Jun''s vacation was less than half a month, and his recovery was not ideal. He had several symptoms of PTSD hyperactivity. He felt strange in his bedroom when he was sleeping, and he felt that there was an enemy following him when he was traveling. Although some of them were reasonable suspicions, butThis is not a good trend, many PTSD patients because of this lead to drug abuse, alcoholism, living alone or even into the mountains and so on.


    "Be honest. Can Mr. Gu come back?" Asked Gaines Elsie, the representative of the United Kingdom, people want to know the answer.


    "No one can say anything about the future." "At present, we hope our heroes can live a good life, and there is no other hope."


    People are dumb, that is If Gu Jun is not crazy, he will win.


    Frank Davis, Gaines Elsie and others are not happy. Without Gu Jun of the National Bureau of natural science and technology, of course, his strength is weak. It seems that FBM and WMO have the advantages of ebb and flow. However, the loss of Gu Jun is indeed a global loss. Next time something big happens


    "Although there is no Gu Jun, the five we sent are all super elites." Tong ye also said, "especially this Deng Ximei, has great potential."


    For the five people on the screen, all countries have a certain degree of understanding.


    After the exhibition of the National Bureau of natural science and technology, the representatives of various countries have successively shown that their countries are willing to send personnel, all of which are about 3-5 people.


    Ross Security Agency: Maxim Kuznetsov, Galina Sokolova, Ivan Nikiforov


    FBM: Helen Claire, Sammy Walter, Delaney Oakes


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the signal for the second time on the night of the fifth day of the new year, Gu Jun didn''t tell anyone. Three days later, on the Eighth Night of the beginning of the year, he was lying on the sofa in the living room, watching the TV and falling asleep. The signal appeared for the third time. Compared with the last time, although he did not hear the new information, everything seemed clearer.


    Then, Gu Jun told Wu Shiyu about it, told her to keep it secret, and let the Bureau search for the symbol of the cross.


    He did not say the relationship between the symbol and the signal, but said that it seemed that there was a hallucination, which might be very important. He asked the bureau to pay attention to whether the symbol appeared.


    Although the credibility of what he said has been greatly reduced, the bureau still attaches great importance to it, but nothing has been found. This symbol does not appear in the Bureau''s known evil organizations, nor in the known materials of laayer worship.


    Three days later, on the evening of January 11, the signal did not appear, and the next day on January 12, the signal still did not appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    On February 13, the 13th of January, a news story inspired the global attention.


    The one, the first mobile task force of the world supernatural alliance, was officially established!


    This exploration team is composed of elites from all over the world. At the press conference, several members of the team appeared on the stage, including Lou Xiaoning and Feng Wei of the National Bureau of natural machinery, Sami Walter of FBM, and maxim Kuznetsov of Ross Security Bureau.


    Facing the camera, they read out the Alliance Declaration of the GOA together. Putting aside international differences and disputes, they are bound to protect global security.


    The news has been widely reported around the world. People excited at the same time, some people wonder where Gu Jun went? The official said that Gu Jun is still on vacation, but he will return at any time as long as the concentric team needs it.


    But the public has also experienced some things. Sometimes conspiracy theories have some credibility


    Some people in the circle know more about Gu Jun, such as grant bell, who was not sent to the concentric team by FBM, and Polina grizman of Gaul. Those who have also experienced the battle of Dagon Island know that Gu Jun''s situation is not optimistic, which is really a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    As early as the fifth day of the lunar new year, a special training class for talent selection was held by the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    Fifty Tianji students, 50 talents from other channels, and 100 young men and women trained in the special training base in the desert of Mobei.


    These days, the students spend every day in the hard training. If they want to contact the outside information, they can only read the newspapers in the canteen when they eat. The news of the concentric team also excites them. But it''s better to take a nap when eating, because the development of mental strength training needs a clear brain.


    On the first day of the special training, the chief instructor Dr. Shen told them: "Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu trained here two years ago. After the special training, their mental strength reached a very high number. Gu Jun 75 and Wu Shiyu 70 increased by 10 points in a month. If any of you can reach 70 mental strength at the end of the special training, Congratulations, and the future is endless. "


    Dr. Shen didn''t tell them what their initial mental strength was. He just asked them to train well.


    On that day, they were frightened by another instructor, Xiao Xu, a child of 11 or 2 years old, suffering from Asperger''s syndrome. But it was this child who had special training with Gu Jun at that time. Later, he had been studying, training and standing by.


    Dr. Shen said that although Xiao Xu is still young, his mental strength is better than any of them, and he has not yet celebrated his 12th birthday.


    Although Xiao Xu is reticent, he is not totally inaccessible. Some girls surround him and ask about Gu Jun''s gossip.


    "You''re done..." "When I saw Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu, I knew they would be together..."


    This makes the girls a little noisy, some people even ask why.


    "Statistics." Xiao Xu said, "it seems accidental, but it must be..."


    Bagua is just a small adjustment in hard training, but Xiao Xu''s words really make many young men and women feel a little bit of a ripple, because before the first quanya training, they should be divided into groups, one male and one female. This time, the 100 students are half male and half female, so as to refer to the successful experience of Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu.


    Intimate relationship is a double-edged sword, which can strengthen the spiritual connection between each other, but it will also bring about more ties.


    But people''s heart is flesh long, and it is impossible to be free from obstacles after a relatively long period of time, which is also a sharp weapon against the temptation of darkness.


    So Dr. Shen allows them to form teams freely. If they have no idea or fail to form a team, they can also wait for random arrangement.


    Chen Jiahua likes a new girl from Tianji University. He asks her if she wants to form a team. She agrees. Her name is Deng nuotong. She is beautiful and nice.


    ¡­¡­


    For couples, 2022 is a very special year. February 14 is the Western Valentine''s day, and the 15th is the Lantern Festival, which is also Valentine''s day.


    For Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu, the two Valentine''s days are even more precious.


    Because after the Lantern Festival, Wu Shiyu''s holiday is over and she is going back to Dahua. Although it is good for Gu Jun''s recovery to be accompanied by her, it is time to employ people after all, and zugejili proposes that she should be a translator - it is too difficult to communicate with other people, so Wu Shiyu understands it.


    If human beings can''t even show this sincerity, what kind of generous gratitude can we talk about?


    To this end, Gu Jun also hoped that Wu Shiyu would go back to help. Although Wu Shiyu salted fish, he always knew how important things were.


    So in the last two days of her holiday, they just want to be bored with two more days. There are no other people, only two people.


    So they went to Suzhou and Hangzhou for a two-day two-night tour, only renting a luxury suite in a Lakeside Hotel.


    The mysterious signal hasn''t appeared yet. Gu Jun knows that he can''t come in a hurry, so he tries to enjoy the two Valentine''s days.


    After a day''s play, they had dinner in the hotel and returned to their suite.Before closing the door, Gu Jun seriously told the team leader not to stay outside the door, but to watch the corridor from the monitoring screen and patrol some positions. Otherwise, it''s OK to have a holiday tonight. In short, don''t stand outside the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark at night, and it rained here in Shenhai city.


    At nine o''clock, it''s time for Xiao kedou to go to bed. But in order to cultivate her independence, she has a room of her own.


    After mother Li took care of her daughter in the crib, she took a collection of bedtime stories and told her two stories. Seeing that xiaokedou was sleepy, she put down the children''s book and gave her a kiss, "good night, have a good sleep." He turned off the dim lamp, got up and went. His wife also wanted to have a Valentine''s day.


    When the door was covered by his mother, xiaokedou''s eyes suddenly widened and turned around. The light in the room was hazy, and all the toys were painted with darkness.


    her eyes fell on the pile of cloth dolls in the corner, the bear doll, the piggy page doll, and the snow doll.


    Looking at, her young face gradually showed a smile, climbed up and whispered: "you are coming, I see you."


    With the sound of her words, in the pile of cloth dolls shrouded in darkness, a figure came out, dressed in the red clothes of lion dancers, wearing the mask of smiling Buddha, and shaking a big sunflower fan in her hand. Step by step, the figure came to Xiao kedou''s bedside.


    "I want to hear stories!" Xiao kedou said with great interest, "the story of monster eating man!"


    "Well, the story of monsters eating people..." Smiling face Buddha toward her, shaking his head, looks rather funny.


    Xiao kedou can''t help laughing and covering his mouth. Then he learns to make faces at the smiling Buddha.


    The sound of wind and rain outside the window was even louder, which also covered up the conversation in the warm and warm children''s room. However, Xiao kedou''s laughter became more and more loud, which was finally heard by kedou''s parents in the living room outside. They opened the door suspiciously and came in. Turning on the light of the room, their daughter was sitting beside the bed, laughing.


    "Li kedou, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Who did we hear you talking to just now?" Li dad is still looking around, but there is nothing suspicious, but Dou is secretly not sleeping playing with toys?


    "My sister said I could tell you." Xiaokedou was so happy that he bent his big eyes. "She just left."


    Li''s mother and father were surprised, "sister? Who? " They know that the rain is not here.


    "Brother Xianjun''s sister!" "We are good friends. She tells me stories every night recently."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    The night is enchanting. The West Lake is quiet like a mirror. The night wind blows, rippling in circles, and the flimsy window screen of the luxury suite balcony of the Lakeside Hotel is also brushed.


    "Cheers."


    The two figures standing on the balcony raised their high footed wine glasses and touched them gently with a clear bang.


    Gu Jun drinks fruit juice, which is not suitable for him now. Wu Shiyu drinks red wine. After drinking a little wine, her face is slightly red, and she is more delicate and lazy. He put his arm around her shoulder. Both of them knew each other''s wishes. He had a long time after surgery. Today is another romantic day


    "Xianjun, you still have a good one now." She said, "or I can''t touch you."


    Gu Jun a smile, know that she is to say before met him because synaesthesia is like touching a scalpel, "but now it will still be very sharp."


    "Ah..." Wu Shiyu raised his head in silence, rolled a white eye, slowly laughed and raised the corner of his mouth, "OK, follow the fate."


    They put down their glasses and took a kiss. He said with a smile that it tasted wine. She said that she had tasted salt in her mouth. If they continued to kiss, they would go to the sofa.


    Suddenly at this time, a mobile phone ring ring, two people can only suddenly stop, he reluctantly touched her forehead, is her mobile phone.


    They really don''t want to be disturbed tonight, but their identity and nature of work can''t turn off their mobile phones.


    "I hope it''s just insurance..." Wu Shiyu walks to the tea table in the living room to take her mobile phone. Gu Jun leans up to her from behind, sniffs her dark short hair, and drags his voice and asks, "Xianyu, why don''t you always have long hair?" As she picked up her mobile phone, she said, "I left my long hair when I was a child, so I didn''t care about it and cut it off."


    Wu Shiyu looked at the mobile phone screen, "it''s my aunt." She got through a little confused and said, "hello? Aunt


    Gu Jun is very close, so also heard the voice of her mother''s anxiety: "when the rain, but beans out of a little strange." But Dou''s mother told the story, "she said that it was ah Jun''s sister. Recently, she came to tell her stories every night. They were stories about monsters eating people..."


    Listening to these, Wu Shiyu wakes up with a slight sense of wine. He feels some terrible strange sounds and the smell of blood


    Gu Jun was cold all over his body. His heart was frightened and angry. His head was swelling and painful. If something happened, something happened


    He shook his head to Wu Shiyu and said in a voice, "I don''t have a sister Not in my memory. "


    But May I have a sister?


    Gu Jun''s reason can''t give a negative answer. He has no way to know whether his sister, half blood sister, Tang Biao sister and Shi Jiao sister have any of these, because his family background he knew before were all lies. Only that sentence is true. We were born to believe in lalaier''s family


    "Auntie, I''ll ask the colleagues who protect you from you to come in and have a look. Then Xianjun and I will rush over. You should pay more attention to kedou."


    These days, both the Wu family and the Li family have been protected by Shenhai Tianji Bureau. But now it just shows that the situation is very bad. Those highly perceptive colleagues have not noticed any abnormal invasion.


    Wu Shiyu has not finished the call, Gu Jun has already used his mobile phone to call for support and arrange matters. He wanted to ask the high team leader to arrange a helicopter to take them back quickly, but now the situation is unclear. The bureau does not recommend taking a helicopter. Once there is an accident at high altitude, it is irreparable, so he still uses the team to go back.


    Wu Shiyu learned more from his aunt, but Dou couldn''t name "sister Xianjun". He only said that the man''s voice was pleasant, funny and funny, and he played with her very much. The man is the image of the smiling Buddha in the lion dance team, the smiling Buddha I saw that day in the ancient town.


    But it should not be the smiling Buddha man, because the man and his companions are still under house arrest.


    Gu Jun feels that what Dou sees is another shadow Or, it is the darkness that exploits the image of the smiling Buddha


    Captain Gao, they soon came to knock on the door. They looked at each other with complicated eyes. Valentine''s day night is here.


    On the way back to Shenhai City, Gu Junyue thinks more and more angry, knowing that those bastards will not let him go Xiaokedou is only 5 years old. Even if her parents taught us to be careful of strangers, she doesn''t know how to distinguish them. Moreover, she is lively and cheerful. Children like to imagine friends, as long as they play tricks The scum


    Does this matter have anything to do with that mysterious signal, that symbol? He''s not sure.


    At the same time, the Wu family members have been transferred to the safe house of the base. However, in order to keep the two people on-the-spot investigation for the first time, the three members of the Li family were also accompanied by protective personnel at home.


    Xiaokedou didn''t know what happened, and even took a nap on the sofa in the living room. By the time Gu Jun arrived at the Li family, which had been heavily protected, it was already early in the morning. Xiaokedou was awakened from her mother''s sleep. When she saw two people, she was surprised, "sister Shiyu, brother Xianjun!"


    Seeing them, Li''s father and mother have their own backbone and can sit for a while."Kedou." Wu Shiyu hugged his little cousin, breathed a sigh of relief, and then a little dejected, "you little fool is jealous of my boyfriend handsome, isn''t it?"


    "Ah? What? " Xiaokedou spirit Yiyi, "what did I do?"


    Gu Jun can''t help rubbing xiaokedou''s head. Now he sees that she is safe and sound, and the big stone in his heart just puts down some.


    Who can blame this little fool? Of course, she should have told the adults these things, but they didn''t ask them these days. There are enough ways for the dark to bewitch a 5-year-old child Xiaokedou said that it was his sister who told her not to say it, because she wanted to give him a big surprise.


    On the other hand, children are used to fairy tales and cartoons, and they don''t think it''s a problem how a person can get out of the puppet pile.


    Besides, xiaokedou knows that he and Xianyu both have strong abilities, which are mentioned on TV, so his sister is also capable. That''s not surprising.


    Before going to the children''s room which was also guarded by the staff, Wu Shiyu made an old mental impression to xiaokedou in the living room. Xiaokedou just exclaimed: "fireworks!" No dark erosion, or no use. However, Gu Jun''s headache is getting worse when he looks at him. Captain Gao knows how to make old marks, so it''s not surprising. But Dou''s parents are stunned.


    "Well, it''s just new high-energy laser equipment." Wu Shiyu took what quickly to show a hand, "check the mental state, but the situation of beans is not bad."


    But Dou''s parents saw that her niece was holding a bunch of keys


    "Kedou, let''s go to your room now." Wu Shiyu put the key back into his pocket and picked up his little cousin. "How did you get to know that sister? What monster stories did she tell you? Tell me all about it. Tell me what you think of, OK?"


    "Yes." Xiaokedou nodded and looked at Gu Jun, "but some words I want to talk to brother Xianjun first. His sister asked me to help him say it!"


    Without waiting for their reaction, xiaokedou''s expression changed, squeezed into a strange grimace, and said in a strange hoarse voice: "good evening, dear brother, children are very lovely, but It can be more lovely. It''s a little new year''s gift for you


    Her voice was so weird, it was like it was squeezed out of her throat, like it wasn''t human.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Xiaokedou''s strange voice made everyone in the living room surprised.


    However, no matter Wu Shiyu or Gu Jun, he did not have the feeling of being exposed to dark things in the past, except for the thrill of being worried about xiaokedou. And when xiaokedou said this, she suddenly laughed and called out surprise in English!


    Her face also returned to the innocent smile of a child, which was obviously regarded as something fun.


    "Li kedou!" Li''s mother was so anxious that she almost cried. She wanted to take her daughter back from her niece. "You scared mother to death."


    Li''s father was also anxious to turn around. What happened at present has made them these ordinary people at a loss.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Wu Shiyu patted Xiao kedou''s back and comforted his aunt and uncle.


    "No situation..." Captain Gao murmured to Gu Jun that at the same time just now, there was no accident in the children''s room. There was no reaction to the old seal purification stone and the rational monitoring stone in kedou''s hands.


    It seems that just now the dark bean is controlled, but it is not a kind of imitation.


    "Kedou, did you make that sound just now?" Gu Jun asks, headache is aggravating.


    "Yes, yes!" But Dou was just about to say it. She was so excited that she seemed to offer treasure: "I learned from my brother and your sister for a few days. She said it was a kind of singing voice, which was not understood by many people. She praised me for learning very fast." Xiaokedou said, suddenly with that strange voice: "brother Xianjun, do I learn like?"


    Listening to this strange sound, Gu Jun gradually felt a little anxious. Is this the enemy''s provocation and ridicule


    However, to their relief, xiaokedou did imitate her voice. However, they did not know how she learned it and how she could use her throat and vocal cords to make such strange sounds. However, kedou could not say clearly. She just said, "just follow me."


    "Fool, don''t talk to that voice again." Wu Shiyu said to his cousin, "that sister is joking with you. It''s a kind of pig call."


    Gu Jun nodded, "very ugly pig."


    They don''t know whether this is part of a certain kind of spell, because the spell needs to be read in a specific tone. Maybe, kedou is just the part who has learned the intonation. But learning to speak like this for a long time will have an impact on her. Maybe it has already caused some bad effects now


    "Ah?" Xiaokedou suddenly was a little surprised, "I was played?"


    But she was lively, not upset, but happy.


    She did not know that because she made such a strange noise, the seriousness of the situation suddenly increased, and the adults had a kind of worry, like a rope in the air tightening towards the child''s throat. They looked around, but they could only see an unknown blank.


    Then, Wu Shiyu let his aunt and aunt stay in the living room outside. She held kedou in her arms, and captain Gao and others went to the children''s room to have a look. Gu Jun also followed, but he should pay attention to his own situation, do not be arrogant, in the stress attack before to go away.


    The children''s room is nothing special. The walls are painted with sky blue, and some animals and cartoon characters are graffiti. A wooden wooden children''s bed with guardrails is also children''s furniture. The size and style of the wardrobe, desk and bookshelf full of children''s books are also available. On the floor, there are many toy piles, and one corner is filled with various cloth dolls.


    Wu Shiyu holds kedou to turn over here and have a look at it. Before, the protection personnel have used the corresponding equipment to detect no dangerous goods such as bombs.


    She didn''t find anything, only when she looked at those dolls in the corner, her synaesthesia was a little disordered, and there was a faint feeling of triggering out illusions


    But this feeling is not strong enough, Wu Shiyu can only rely on synaesthesia, like a hazy to see once came a dark shadow, that power Very strong.


    As soon as Gu Jun entered the room, he somehow flashed over some of his inexplicable childhood memory fragments, children''s room, and graffiti of different texts His headache became intolerable rapidly, and his muscles were a little stiff. He took a deep breath and could only walk out of the children''s room immediately.


    After this period of recuperation, his persistent avoidance symptoms did not get any improvement


    He can''t be in this kind of abnormal place.


    Wu Shiyu sat beside the bed with kedou in her arms and asked her about some specific things. Xiao kedou danced and said: "I met in the ancient town that day! Then one night my sister came to see me. She told me stories, taught me to sing operas, and played with me with toys. She was very nice


    Later, Wu Shiyu asked her to retell the story of the monster eating people. This is what the elder sister began to say. The more xiaokedou listens, the more he likes to listen.


    Now let her talk, xiaokedou was a little excited: "that monster is from the sea, big, as big as the sky! Once it opens its mouth, it will eat all the people in the city. If it opens its mouth again, it will eat all the people on the land! From then on, we will live a happy life in its belly. "


    "What''s more, once upon a time, there was a very good couple of friends. They had been in love for a long time and were going to get married. On the day of their wedding, the monster suddenly appeared and ate them all! From then on, they also lived a happy life in the monster''s bellyXiaokedou told several such stories, all of which were about the monster suddenly coming out to eat people, and people lived a happy life in its belly.


    After that, Gu Jun listened to Wu Shiyu''s narration in the living room, listening to his cold heart and his anger


    The elder sister, infusing the seeds of darkness into the child''s heart.


    "Kedou, have you ever seen that sister?" Wu Shiyu then asked, "well, did she ever take off the smiling Buddha mask?"


    "Ah? No, my sister says it''s fun to wear a mask. " Xiao kedou said happily, "but this evening, my sister took off her head!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the Li family finished the scene investigation, Gao captain and they escorted Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and Li family back to the safe house of the Tianji Bureau base.


    This incident in the first time to disturb the headquarters there, pass Ye personally with Gu Jun two people through the phone to understand the situation.


    In addition to the recent high alertness of Gu Jun is not all PTSD, this thing is very bad, xiaokedou is only 5 years old. ¡ª¡ªHowever, since the past shows that the evil believers of lalaiye cult are just as cruel to children, Gu Jun and Deng Ximei are also former people


    Gu Jun''s sister? Is it another spirit boy? But Deng Ximei said that there was no such character in the spirit boy she knew.


    Because Gu Jun''s identity is special, which is one level higher than them, those people will not let any spirit boy as his sister in name.


    The investigation team met with a stone. Gu Jun''s family background has been investigated for a long time before it can be checked, but it can''t be found now.


    Even so, the staff are still making efforts, and the newly established Goa concentric team is always on the move, and Gu Jun is unable to participate in all this


    By the next day, which was also the noon of the Lantern Festival on the 15th, the preliminary investigation results showed that there was nothing abnormal in the Li family, and Li kedou was in a stable condition. They are not sure how the enemy appeared in the children''s room. It could be spiritual connection, or magic.


    Since last night, Gu Jun''s mood has become low, both because of this matter and indignation, but also because of their own powerlessness and suffering.


    Now, his girlfriend''s little cousin is hurt by bad guys, but he can''t do anything, still waiting for that suspicious signal to appear again.


    What does "a little new year gift" mean?


    This should be more than that


    "Xianjun, go, let''s get out of here."


    Before 3:00 in the afternoon, Wu Shiyu came to Gu Jun''s safe room, took his hand and went outside. "I''ve made an agreement with the base. We''ll continue to play. In this city, I''ve reserved a suite for a Riverview Hotel."


    Gu Jun understood her meaning, but a little confused, "now?"


    "Today''s Lantern Festival is also Valentine''s day." Wu Shiyu looked at him and shrugged: "well, this time I won''t go along with fate. Today. According to the news, the next Valentine''s day will be 2041. In 19 years'' time, how old we will be? I don''t know if we have the strength... "


    Gu Jun looked at her pretty face, her lazy and smart eyes, heart in the fever, "when it is very old, but certainly still active."


    He took her hand and strode out. "Those scumbags don''t want us to worry about it. We must have a good Lantern Festival."


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s an hour from the hotel." Wu Shiyu said, "let''s hurry up. We can do it before evening, and we can have a rest at night."


    Gu Jun to her plan not to deny, just showed a mysterious smile, "you call high captain, they don''t pestle outside the door?"


    "Oh, No Wu Shiyu turns eyes, "the movement is not very big?"


    "That''s not good." Gu Jun said.


    They chuckled and sped up the corridor, almost running away, leaving the dreary base for the outside.


    From the afternoon to the next morning, there was nothing to disturb them.


    A 22-year-old, a 21-year-old, are young people, have enough strength to taste sweet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "The wolf knocked on the door and said," Little Red Riding Hood, it''s me, grandma. Open the door and let me in. I''ll buy you a cake to eat. "


    In the warm children''s room, the yellow light shines gently.


    Song Fang is sitting by the bed, holding a collection of fairy tales. She is telling her daughter Little Red Riding Hood. She is wearing the cunning language of gray wolf: "Little Red Riding Hood, open the door quickly. Grandma has walked a lot. She is very tired. Let me go into the room and have a rest. The cake will melt away. Open the door quickly."


    Just six-year-old daughter Zhong Huili listened attentively. Her apple like face was a little nervous and her eyes blinked.


    In fact, this is not the first time Huili has heard the story of little red riding hood, but children will listen to the stories they like very seriously every time.


    "Little Red Riding Hood opened the door, and the wolf swallowed her in one fell swoop." Song Fang exclaimed, and xiaohuili''s look was a little frightened. Song Fang said, "but at this time, a hunter passed by and he yelled," wolf, I can find you! "


    After the story, as before, the hunter killed the wolf, rescued little red riding hood from the wolf''s belly, and warned Little Red Riding Hood to guard against bad people and protect himself.


    Xiaohuili listened, as if thinking, blinking her big eyes.


    "Hui Li, why do you keep blinking tonight?" Song Fang noticed it and asked, "is your eyes uncomfortable?"


    "No..." Xiaohuili rubbed her eyes, "it blinks naturally."


    Song Fang saw that her daughter was not abnormal. Her eyes were not red or swollen. She could not even see the blood. It was not like inflammation and allergy. Now it is more than ten o''clock in the evening. The children are tired. This new year, she plays every day and goes to bed late. She says, "I''ll tell you a story tonight. Go to bed."


    "Oh..." Xiaohuili should voice, see her mother will get up to leave, "Mom, I am afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. Mother will sit by and wait until you fall asleep."


    Song Fang watched her daughter fall asleep by the bed, and xiaohuili soon fell asleep. Her mother could not help smiling. She looked at her daughter''s round face, long eyelashes, delicate nose and small mouth. She really looked like a little angel.


    Xiaohuili''s quiet temperament is more like an angel. She has been clever and sensible since she was young, which makes her husband and wife very comfortable.


    Song Fang couldn''t help but send a circle of friends. She took a picture of her daughter''s sleeping on her mobile phone. She sent a picture and text saying: "let me tell her little red riding hood. After listening, she said that she was afraid to let me sleep with her. (laughter and crying expression). Baby, even if there is a big gray wolf, mother will protect you!"


    After this circle of friends was sent out, even if today is the Lantern Festival, we all have arrangements, but there are still a lot of praise and comments soon.


    Some of them were relatives, classmates, colleagues, and some were friends of Baoma''s mother. They praised xiaohuili for being cute and cute. Song Fang was very happy and proud.


    "Good night, baby." Song Fang got up and went outside the room. But after a few steps, she stopped suddenly and looked at a corner of the wall. There was nothing there. She didn''t know why she wanted to look at it. She just felt like she was shaking, so she went on walking.


    In fact, song Fang is only 33 years old this year. When she was younger, the Lantern Festival was definitely not spent at home.


    Two days with two Valentine''s day, this kind of thing will not experience several times in a lifetime, only once in young adults.


    When she was seven or eight years younger, song Fang was sure to buy and buy, and went out to play with her boyfriend. But her boyfriend became her husband, and then xiaohuili was born. The arrival of the child changed everything. The family''s economic focus is no longer on the couple, but on the children.


    She and her husband both work hard. They make 70000 yuan a year, and they get four or five thousand yuan each month. Apart from the mortgage, insurance and other contributions, there is not much left. They still have to live. They need money to raise a car, money to go to kindergarten, money to learn piano, money to learn dance and painting.


    We also have to buy nutrition, drink milk, travel regularly, buy clothes, toys and so on.


    Now, song Fang and his wife spend two cents for each other. They go out on a date to have dinner. They have no idea when they were last.


    If it wasn''t for the help of their parents, I couldn''t live on.


    The elderly also urged them to have a second child. It''s not that they don''t want to have a second child. They really can''t afford it.


    "Did Libo sleep?" Her husband, Zhong Zhihao, asked. Seeing song Fang nodding, Zhong Zhihao changed his appearance into a lively one. With a clanging voice, he took out a gift box and presented it with both hands, "wife, hard work, Valentine''s Day gift."


    Song Fang was a little surprised. She was happy in her heart, but she was helpless, "where did you get the money?" She is in charge of the purse at home, and she knows every expense.


    She took the gift box and opened it. It was a silver necklace. Looking at the brand, it cost hundreds and thousands of dollars.


    "I saved it secretly, that''s all." Zhong Zhihao said with a smile that the crow''s feet wrinkled from the corner of his eyes. "It''s been a long time, just for this gift.""It''s better to buy some delicious food for Huili to eat." Song Fang''s mouth was disgusted, but she immediately put the new necklace on her neck. This kind of "unjust money" had not been spent for a long time, which made her a little happy to buy new year''s clothes when she was a child.


    "Ha ha, sometimes I have to buy you something." Zhong Zhihao knows that his wife is duplicity. In fact, his wife used to spend a lot of money on his own. He also changed a mobile phone for thousands of yuan every year. Now he hasn''t changed it for a few years. Children can really change a lot.


    Is it hard to raise children? Tired? Of course it''s hard. Of course I''m tired.


    Even sometimes, the couple will secretly complain about how they have made such a choice in life.


    But whenever I look at her brilliant smile, hear her clear laughter, listen to her waxy cry of "Dad" and "Mom", watch her beautiful piano playing, her confidence in performing on the stage, and her paintings of children in our family


    Song Fang and Zhong Zhihao will smile and sigh again, continue this life, continue to maintain this family, and do their best to give xiaohuili the best things.


    "The child is sleeping, then we..." Zhong Zhihao said, "wife, we haven''t had that for a long time."


    "Go." Song Fang said with a smile, "why do you want to buy a gift so much?"


    They are old husband and wife. Their life has already worn away the romantic feelings. Only when the daughter is served on such a rare holiday, the passion suddenly revives and brings them back to the past.


    However, it was at this time that a voice came from the children''s room. At first, they thought it was their own illusion, but gradually they all heard it.


    "Husband?" Song Fang frowned nervously and rushed to the children''s room.


    Zhong Zhihao was about to run with him, but he thought, "wait a minute!" He rushed to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife, and then rushed to follow.


    It was a very strange sound, as if it was made by a sound toy, but they didn''t have that kind of toy at home, and there was no such thing


    The couple rushed to the outside of the children''s room, suddenly opened the door, turned on the light, "Hui Li!"


    When they saw it, they were stunned. It was xiaohuili''s voice. She sat up and sat in the bed, her face twitching slightly, her eyes blinking, her mouth opening like cursing something, like the gloomy words coming out of the forest at night, and the violent voice echoing from the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Although today is the Lantern Festival, it''s not a legal holiday, and it''s a Tuesday. Naturally, hospitals open all year round.


    Nanxiang Third People''s Hospital, the emergency department of people come and go, come to see patients and their families occupied the waiting hall, the electronic calling system is constantly ringing.


    There is a superstition in the hospital, that is, medical staff should not set up a flag at night, saying "it seems that I''m not busy tonight" or "I''m quite free tonight", which department has said that, and then there will be an accident soon, and then they will be busy.


    Some foreign institutions have done experiments on this, and selected different departments of different hospitals to set up two groups. The workload is basically the same. One is to set up a flag group and the other is not to set up a flag group. The results show that the flag group will become busier. It is not clear what kind of abnormal force is responsible for this.


    But in the emergency department, even without the flag, the medical staff are busy.


    Especially in the emergency department of Pediatrics, from the evening to the early morning, basically did not stop.


    "Observe after injection." Liu Guolin, one of the attending doctors on duty, has just finished seeing a 7-year-old boy with a fever of 38.3 degrees.


    In fact, he doesn''t recommend taking antipyretic injections. The child has a fever of 38.3 degrees, which is just a low fever. The patient has no cough, expectoration and other symptoms. The patient''s condition is very mild. In this case, he should use ice bags to cool the body, take some antipyretic and analgesic drugs, and drink more water. Generally, the fever will soon subside. If the fever does not subside in this way, and the fever is aggravated to moderate to high fever, it is not too late to consider the antipyretic needle at that time.


    This antipyretic needle is not a treasure. There are too many side effects. The symptoms such as anaphylactic shock are mild or even fatal.


    Although it is not a big problem to do a skin test first, any doctor with professional quality will not recommend random injection.


    But the little boy''s parents are more excited, many times to take the initiative to take fever injection, but also urged him to hurry up, do not delay the child''s illness.


    Due to the complicated environment of doctor-patient relationship and the experience and lessons of employment for several years, Liu Guolin followed their wishes.


    "Alas." When the parents took their children out of the emergency room, Liu Guolin shook his head and sighed, "bear parents."


    Their doctors often have such complaints in private. Some Chinese patients and their families have their own opinions. They prefer to believe their unprofessional knowledge, or search the Internet for a look, rather than trust doctors. Some even treat doctors as enemies. What has the final say,


    , is expensive, kickback, but it doesn''t know who is responsible for drug pricing and purchasing. Is that what their doctors can say?


    What their doctors have conscience can do is that when they give a drug to a patient, the production process and curative effect of imported medicine and domestic medicine are exactly the same. They are not advanced drugs. However, imported drugs cost 100 yuan and domestic drugs 30 yuan. At this time, domestic drugs are prescribed to patients.


    But this will make the Department''s income less and their own bonus less. Some department directors will be dissatisfied and say that they will open the import next time.


    For two reasons, revenue is just one of them.


    Another reason is that once something goes wrong, the family members of patients often scold them. Why don''t you use imported drugs? What are you doing? Did you get a rebate for domestic medicine?


    So in the end, if something goes wrong, it''s the doctor who carries the pot, whether you have conscience or not.


    In pediatrics, especially in pediatrics, it is often difficult for children to explain clearly their feelings of illness. Every child is the heart of their parents. When they don''t cry, parents can calm down. If they howl in pain, parents will easily lose their senses The pediatric environment is very complex.


    Liu Guolin has been working as a doctor for five years after he graduated from university. From the beginning, he would explain to his parents and even argue with them. Now, it''s always OK. If you want an injection, you should have an injection He also knows that he is being socialized and wants to become the kind of person he once hated, but sometimes, there is no way


    He is not Gu Jun, not a member of the Tianji Bureau, but a powerless little doctor. He has to take care of himself first.


    Liu Guolin didn''t want to cause any more trouble since she was slapped by an excited mother


    And he is on the night shift, to zero he left work, do not want to make trouble at the moment.


    At this time, Liu Guolin just took off his mask, picked up the thermos cup and drank a sip of water. The next patient came in. A pair of parents in their early 30s were worried and took a five or six-year-old girl into the emergency room.


    "Call Dr. Liu quickly." The mother pushed the little girl, and the little girl called politely, "good doctor Niu."


    "Good evening." Liu Guolin looked at the medical records from the little girl''s father. The child was 6 years old and had no history of serious diseases. This time, it was not a common pediatric emergency such as a cold, fever, or abdominal pain. Now the patient''s appearance is very normal. He doesn''t cry, he doesn''t cry, he doesn''t cry, he doesn''t cry, he doesn''t cry, he doesn''t cry. What''s the matter?


    The mother''s face was bitter and her voice was quite excited: "Dr. Liu, my daughter doesn''t know what''s wrong with her eyes tonight. Sometimes her mouth and nose are wrinkled. It''s not right to look at it. But the most strange thing is that I just coaxed her to sleep when she suddenly made a strange noise I can''t learn it. The sound is very strange... ""We were all scared." That father is also very nervous, "that kind of voice is not mischievous can make out, Dr. Liu, what is the problem?"


    "Oh, well." She nodded her head and looked at her mouth again.


    There was no abnormality in the mouth, no inflammation in the tonsils, normal light response in the eyes, and everything was normal.


    Liu Guolin has made a preliminary judgment in his mind. This should be another case of Wulong in which the parents are over nervous: the children have nothing to do, they just make a fuss, or they just have a little skin injury, which makes their parents anxious. They take their children to the hospital to squeeze the emergency department.


    But naturally, he would not say these words, but continued to inquire. The girl''s mother said that her blinking symptoms only appeared today. In the evening, it was very frequent, and also made that kind of strange sound, which was only made once for a time.


    "Little girl, your mother says you blink your eyes all the time today. What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Liu Guolin asked the 6-year-old patient to make his voice and tone more gentle, otherwise some patients in this age group would not cooperate.


    "Well..." A little shy, the little girl shook her head. "I just want to blink."


    "Don''t you want to blink now?" Liu Guolin asked with a smile. It has been three minutes since they came in. The little girl didn''t blink much.


    "I don''t want to blink now." The little girl nodded.


    "So Is it like tickling? " Liu Guolin thought, "when itching, you want to scratch, when you don''t itch, you don''t need to scratch."


    "Well!" The little girl agreed. Her parents looked at each other, still nervous, not knowing what it meant.


    "Is that the same with the sound you make?" Liu Guolin asked again, "it''s like sneezing. You want to sneeze, so you make a sound."


    The little girl nodded again.


    "Can you hold back?" Liu Guolin asked, "can you hold back when you want to blink and make a sound?"


    "I don''t know..." The little girl shook her head and looked at her parents. "I didn''t want that I don''t know. "


    Asked about the diagnosis, Liu Guolin has basically confirmed his previous judgment, picked up a pen, to the disease calendar scribbled a few.


    The child is OK. Let''s be in a mood to scare his parents. He looked at it and felt that the father was calm, so he asked the mother to take the child out first, and then organize his speech. He should pay attention to the diagnosis results and not provoke the other party.


    "The child should be OK." Liu Guolin said slowly that he would stop whenever there was a sign of something wrong. "At her age, children will attract the attention of their parents by this means. You should pay attention to her mood and go back to let her have a good rest..."


    "Dr. Liu!" The father was suddenly excited, even more excited than his mother just now. His face turned red and said, "it''s not such a problem! My daughter is usually very good, our family is very harmonious, she won''t make this kind of awkward, and that kind of voice is really very strange, it doesn''t look like a human voice at all Dr. Liu, isn''t there any supernatural power now? Is that the kind of thing... "


    Liu Guolin murmured in his heart that I was not a doctor of Tianji Bureau. Even if it was a supernatural force, I could not see it.


    But he really didn''t think that the little girl was so healthy that the parents cared about it.


    "Er." Liu Guolin read the patient''s name in the medical history, Guo Qinying.


    "Mr. Guo, don''t worry. I didn''t say that your child was making trouble. She might have been joking with you, but she didn''t dare to say it because you were worried. I''m afraid you will blame you. Now we''ll observe it first, and don''t blame her. If you continue to have that kind of symptom, we''ll have a look at it later. "


    "But..." Mr. Guo is still anxious, "but that strange sound is really frightening It''s like repeating two words, like calling something. "


    Liu Guolin really wants to laugh. Some parents have a lot of imagination. Especially since the advent of the Tianji Bureau, some parents have been able to work as screenwriters. Children cough and cough are afraid of new army group disease. Children dream of grinding their teeth and talking in dreams are afraid of hitting evil spirits.


    However, some children are very clever. In order to avoid going to school and avoid scolding, sometimes they make up their own illness, stomachache or something. Some of them make up a special fake. In the past, no parents would believe it, but now, they have to bring a scene to the hospital.


    The work of these grass-roots doctors is becoming more and more difficult.


    "Mr. Guo, can you call the Tianji alarm hotline? Because if it''s really about supernatural forces, I can''t help it


    Liu Guolin would not say that this must have nothing to do with supernatural forces. His predecessors have taught him, and he has experience himself. Doctors can''t talk like that.


    Any judgment must be preceded by a possibility, maybe, or, consideration, should That''s what doctors say.


    "Oh..." Mr. Guo scratched his head, but he still wanted to say something.


    Fortunately, this Mr. Guo is a reasonable person, and did not continue to make trouble, but went out with the medical record book.Liu Guolin''s judgment was not wrong. After listening to her husband, Mrs. Guo went into the emergency room and asked him whether he should prescribe anti-inflammatory drugs, give an injection, or at least do something? Liu Guolin really can not make complaints about what antiphlogistic drugs are.


    Finally, Mrs. Guo was persuaded out by her husband.


    The couple stayed in the waiting hall with their daughter to observe her condition, but xiaoqinying did not continue to have symptoms, so they did not do anything.


    When it was time to go to zero, Liu Guolin handed over his work to his colleagues who worked all night shift. As soon as he took off his white coat, he went back to the dormitory of the hospital to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    One night, after seeing 100 emergency departments, Liu Guolin was already tired, and as soon as he got back to the dormitory and cleaned up, he went to bed and soon fell asleep.


    His mobile phone has been set to vibrate. He has a nurse girlfriend who is also from this hospital. Now he is on duty. There is nothing wrong with the holidays.


    As it turned out, Liu Guolin slept till he didn''t know when. Until the door was banged, someone called more and more loudly: "Lao Liu, Lao Liu!"


    Who When, in the middle of the night


    Liu Guolin reluctantly opened his eyes and took a look at the mobile phone on the bedside table. However, it was already six o''clock in the morning and 15 missed calls He was startled and opened it. It was not all from his girlfriend. Most of them were from director Li. It was in this half an hour.


    He also heard clearly that Zhang Wenjun, a female colleague from the Department, was calling outside. Isn''t this guy going to take the day shift


    What happened? Liu Guolin''s heart is startled. Looking at these missed calls, what''s the matter


    "Coming, coming." He quickly got up, put on a pair of trousers, pulled a shirt to put on, and rushed to open the door.


    Zhang Wenjun stood anxiously outside the door. As soon as she saw him, she immediately complained: "why didn''t you answer the phone? I thought you were missing. Ah, sleep. You can sleep really soundly Tianji bureau is coming soon. Hurry to clean it up. The director is in a hurry. The dean and all of them are here. Ouch, hurry up


    Liu Guolin was really blinded by what? Is there someone from the bureau?


    Then he thought of the little girl in the last few clinics he saw last night, blinking his eyes and making strange noises Is this really about supernatural forces?


    How can it be? The patient clearly looks at nothing, and all vital signs are normal What kind of disease is that? Is it infectious? It should not be. Otherwise, the disease control personnel in protective clothing should be knocking at the door now


    In the confusion of ideas, Liu Guolin rushed to the bathroom to wash, put on a white coat, and followed Zhang Wenjun to the outpatient building.


    Although the third people''s Hospital of Nanxiang city is a third class a hospital, it is never a big hospital even in the city. However, in the early morning of this day, with a call from the nearby Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, the hospital was quickly blocked by the police and disease control, which gave another scene here.


    The director of emergency department Zhang Dongliang, the director of Pediatrics Zhou Guihong and others rushed to the hall of the isolation ward. By the time Liu Guolin arrived and put on light protective clothing, there was already a large group of big people. He, a little doctor, turned out to be the one who came very late.


    "Xiao Liu, you really are!" As soon as director Zhang saw Liu Guolin, he was so anxious that he almost swore, "you can poke a big basket."


    "Director, I..." Liu Guolin was eager to talk, but finally he didn''t say anything. He quietly carried the pot on his back.


    The Dean nearby also cast their eyes, quite severe. Liu Guolin was really a little nervous when he carried the pot. He felt that he was going to have bad luck.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Go and see for yourself." Director Zhang sighed, "three patients, the same symptoms, the same epidemiological characteristics."


    Liu Guolin was stunned. He took a few steps to the corridor and looked at the three isolation wards. There was a child in each ward, accompanied by his parents anxiously. All the three patients were 5-7 years old and were girls. Guo Qinying, whom he visited last night, was one of them.


    "What''s the situation..." Liu Guolin asked Zhang Wenjun next to him. How could this be like an infectious disease


    Such obvious population characteristics have been in line with the epidemic outbreak.


    "I don''t know yet." Zhang Wenjun also whispered that the eyes after the round glasses were quite puzzled. "Zhang, Zhou and their directors have regular judgments. They are very like Tourette''s disease. But the incidence rate of Tourette''s disease in preschool children is about 1%. What''s wrong with a patient? One night we have three patients. This is not normal."


    Tourette''s disease? Liu Guolin is surprised, but he wakes up the dreamer with a word. Yes, why didn''t he think of this rare disease last night


    At this time, Zhang Wenjun handed him a stack of information, "hurry to see, the people from Dongzhou Tianji bureau are coming."


    Liu Guolin took over the information and immediately looked at it. He saw a cold sweat on his forehead. Bad, really bad.


    Tourette''s disease, also known as Tourette''s syndrome in children.


    Its etiology and pathology are not clear, and it often occurs in children. It usually starts at the age of 5-8 years. It is composed of two main symptoms, Tourette''s disease and Tourette''s disease.


    Twitch refers to the movement of convulsions, patients will feel a muscle has an unwanted but can not help impulse, usually from blinking eyes, to cough, throat clearing, face wrinkling, etc., often people will be mistaken for making faces, serious words will spread to the whole body, twitch occurs when similar epilepsy symptoms.


    Foul language is a convulsion in the voice, patients suddenly make strange sounds, listening to such as swearing, learning dog barking and other strange sounds. However, the symptoms of Tourette''s are only found in a few patients with Tourette''s disease. Three patients a night, all have two kinds of symptoms, which is of course not normalNormal Tourette''s disease is not infectious and does not adversely affect the patient''s intelligence and life expectancy. Some celebrities have suffered from the disease, and some historians suspect that Mozart has the disease.


    In most cases, there is no treatment for Tourette and Tourette, and there is no good drug treatment at present.


    What patients need is psychotherapy and behavior management, learning how to participate in the world of normal people in this abnormal posture. However, patients with higher incidence rate of complications, such as Asperger syndrome, high functioning autism, attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, etc., often need to treat these complications.


    The problem is, just like director Zhang, their doubts The incidence rate of


    Tourette''s disease is not so high. And after the onset of the disease, it does not twitch and make strange noises at all times, but intermittently attack, how many times a day, or several times a day, some even one or two months in a year are completely silent, but later it will happen again.


    And most of the children with the disease will reduce the severity of symptoms when they reach puberty, and many patients will completely disappear in adulthood. Therefore, it is not easy for patients with the disease to be correctly identified. Many patients with mild illness do not even know that they have this disease for life. They are only considered by parents, teachers and friends that this guy is naughty, eccentric, active, impolite, and makes faces and swearing for no reason.


    Especially in China, the knowledge is not popular, the parents of the older generation will not pay attention to it, and the young parents do not know much about it.


    So their doctors haven''t been able to diagnose a patient with Tourette''s disease for a long time. Now there are three


    What''s going on? Liu Guolin looked at the three patients in different isolation wards. The incidence rate of


    is high in males. The incidence rate is 3-4 times that of women. This also causes some parents to be misled by culture and think that boys bear is normal.


    But now It''s all little girls


    Before Liu Guolin finished reading all the information on his hand, it was just 6:30 in the morning when the people from Dongzhou Tianji Bureau arrived.


    One group was doctors, a middle-aged man with several young men, and another group, all wearing protective clothing. Seeing their arrival, the president, vice president, director Zhang and others all rushed to greet them. Liu Guolin and Zhang Wenjun also followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Among the personnel sent by Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, Professor Peng Jianlong is in charge of medicine, and captain Wang Ke is responsible for the investigation of abnormal forces.


    The dean and director Zhang can see from a few eyes that some of the young people in the team led by Professor Peng may have very shallow qualifications and come to exercise with them. They are a little nervous. However, one of the young girls named Jiang Banxia should be highly qualified and calm and experienced.


    After a simple mutual understanding, Professor Peng and team leader Wang both asked Liu Guolin and Yu Chunhui, two emergency doctors, about the situation.


    Among the three patients, only Guo Qinying was treated by Liu Guolin, and the other two were treated by Yu Chunhui.


    When the second patient went to see a doctor, Yu didn''t find it strange. When the third patient appeared, he was a little confused. After checking the computer records, he found that there was another patient suspected to be in the same situation before. Then he realized that the matter was big.


    However, this incident was noticed by the National Bureau of natural science and technology because many parents in the area called the Tianji alarm hotline for help.


    "At that time, I thought the patient was very healthy..." Liu Guolin said bitterly, "she didn''t have a tic attack, and there were no other abnormalities. I thought she was just making trouble or joking with her parents, and I didn''t think about Tourette''s disease. I just let her parents observe first..."


    However, the three little girls have not yet had a second tic attack.


    "Dr. Liu, Dr. Yu." Wang Ke said, "we want to restore the dialogue between you and the patients at that time. You can think of it as much as possible."


    Now there are 15 sick children in Nanxiang City, as well as in Dongzhou.


    However, although the etiology of Tourette''s disease is still unclear, it is more reliable to combine genetic and environmental factors. It is not infectious and will not break out.


    There must be abnormal forces involved. Dongzhou Tianji Bureau quickly set up a project and reported it to the headquarters. The headquarters reported that this should be related to another recent incident in Shenhai city. Wang Ke was not completely clear about the specific situation of the incident, but he knew it was related to Gu Jun


    The reason why I came to this hospital for investigation first was that there were many patients in Nanxiang City, and this hospital admitted patients very early.


    At the same time, the medical staff are also busy, these innocent little girls become victims, which makes everyone very sad.


    But they still have to race against the clock to determine some conditions, whether the disease is infectious? If so, how is it transmitted?


    Bacteria, viruses, parasites, mental worms If there is any need to test to understand.


    After the disease control personnel took the test samples, Professor Peng took his subordinates to the isolation ward for consultation.


    In fact, we can''t blame Dr. Liu for this, because no matter who looks at the three little girls, no one will think that they have any disease, except that they are a little tired and a little timid when they see so many people, there is nothing else.


    Wang Ke asked her parents about the strange behavior before she went to bed. But now the little girl''s voice started to blink before she was asleep.


    "Tourette''s disease is temporary and chronic." Outside, director Zhang said to Liu Guolin, who had finished the recording, and his middle-aged fat face thought hard, "how could there be an onset of the disease? This half day''s twitching is so obvious that it can''t be said..."


    "Director, when it comes to supernatural forces, that''s not what we can do." Liu Guolin muttered, more and more afraid of carrying the pot.


    He knew it was a big deal, because there were three patients in the third people''s hospital. What about the first people''s hospital?


    In the end, if we do something good or bad, will we take an operation on him and say that he did not make a correct diagnosis in time and delayed the epidemic


    "Yes." Yu Chunhui was also afraid of taking responsibility. He glanced at those people with signs of Tianji on their protective clothing in the distance and complained in a low voice: "the Bureau of natural science and technology has not given us a warning to pay attention to Tourette''s disease. It is because they have not done a good job. We can''t blame our grassroots..."


    "What time is it, you?" Director Zhang''s fat face was a little anxious and angry, "I don''t think if it''s a disaster like the new Legionnaires'' disease again, it''s a problem whether we can live or not! What do you think? Do you think that Tianji bureau is going to throw the pot for you? Those people are different from us! Those people are really fighting for the common people. "


    Liu Guolin was trained not to taste in the heart, but not resentful director Zhang said big words.


    Although director Zhang Dongliang looks like a greasy middle-aged man, he is really sophisticated, but he has professional level and medical ethics, and has taught him a lot.


    For example, on the issue of prescribing medicine, director Zhang said that the first thing to see a doctor is to see people. When they see that the patients are well dressed, most of them are rich people. Even if they prescribe expensive drugs, they are not happy if they don''t; if they see that most of the people who wear crumpled clothes are the lower class people, they should try to prescribe social security drugs and cheap drugs.


    Zhang said that the world is not only a moral model and a black heart, but also a grey area.


    Liu Guolin is not surprised. Compared with director Zhang, he may be a little worse in his own conductIf I had been more serious last night, instead of rushing back to my dorm to sleep, maybe the Bureau would have intervened earlier.


    Liu Guolin is so disappointed that he is really socialized


    "Xiao Liu, less than, I know that our grass-roots work is difficult to do, we usually suffer a lot of grievances." Director Zhang sighed, "but things have big and small, this time is big, big things come, we can''t just think about those trivial things."


    "Director, what are they going to do now?" Yu Chunhui asked.


    "First check, EEG, MRI, TSH levels Test these to see how much they are similar to ordinary Tourette''s disease. "


    Director Zhang is saying that Professor Peng and Jiang Banxia in Guo Qinying''s isolation ward are asking for diagnosis, and Wang Ke and they are recording it.


    All of a sudden, all of them were stunned. A strange sound came into their ears, almost at the same time in the three isolation wards.


    Xiao Qinying''s immature face twitched into a ferocious face, and her throat slid with a sinister strange sound. Jiang Banxia and other Tianji personnel, as well as Liu Guolin, finally understood what the parents said, but they could not describe the indescribable voice. They just felt as if they heard something creeping in the abyss


    This, this is not Tourette''s disease Children with Tourette''s disease can''t make such a sound


    Three little girls, they call what, call what.


    Suddenly, Wang Ke heard that, Jiang Banxia, they also heard that it was a person''s name, Gu Jun.


    "Gu Jun Gu Jun Gu Jun... "


    Wang Ke thought of the banyan disease incident, some patients will see Gu Jun, will be stressed delirium shouting "things in the banyan tree.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    On the night of the Lantern Festival, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu left many beautiful memories.


    But the next morning, there was another call. In this Jiangjing suite, they learned the latest bad news. Abnormal Tourette''s disease broke out in female children. The mode of transmission is unknown. At present, the epidemic area is concentrated in Dongzhou City, and 75 sick children have been treated in various hospitals. They will call out "Gu Jun" when tic attack occurs.


    On the other hand, xiaokedou has no signs of disease, I don''t know if there is any connection inside.


    This is the "little new year gift"? Gu Jun is angry and has a headache. Who is that guy


    "Dongzhou, Dongzhou..." Naturally, he got in touch, "someone wants me to go back there..."


    It''s been a long time since he went back to Dongzhou.


    Before seven o''clock, they leave the hotel, end the short and sweet world of two, return to the Shenhai space agency base, and return to the outer world surging with torrents.


    "I heard bedtime stories before I got sick." In the road car, what did Wu Shiyu think of, "are they all stories of monsters eating people?"


    "The story of the smiling Buddha?" Gu Jun pondered and endured a headache.


    "Many fairy tales have this kind of bridge." Wu Shiyu casually cited a few examples: "Little Red Riding Hood" has wolves eating people, "wolves and seven little goats" has wolves eating goats, "giant swallowing princesses" has giants eating princesses "Well, I don''t know if that''s what the parents told them."


    Wu Shiyu may have guessed it right. The investigation found that most patients had heard or read such stories within a week before the onset of the disease. The specific reason is unknown, but it seems absolutely inseparable from the relationship. This may be the pathogen.


    The National Bureau of natural science and technology immediately started to issue a notice asking parents to stop telling such dark stories, because it is harmful to children''s physical and mental health. Once children have symptoms of Tourette''s disease, they should seek medical treatment immediately; relevant cartoons with violent elements have also been suspended for the time being, and the recovery time is uncertain.


    Now, even if the reason is unknown, the public can guess that something has happened, so they pay special attention to it.


    After returning to the base, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu went to the safety house to see Xiao kedou. The child was safe and lively.


    But at this moment, the number of children treated has exceeded 100, all of them are 5-8-year-old girls.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanxiang Third People''s Hospital, medical staff are busy, a day down, here treated 15 children, and some tests also have results, from the patient''s samples did not find conventional pathogens, the disease does not seem to have ordinary infectious.


    MRI images exclude brain abnormalities; normal TSH levels exclude hypothyroidism; normal serum copper and ceruloplasmin levels exclude Wilson''s disease It is not streptococcus infection, drug-induced tic, head trauma, encephalitis, carbon monoxide poisoning, etc.


    From the physiological diagnosis, this is Tourette''s disease, so it is difficult to deal with, no way to start.


    There is a hypothesis that Tourette''s disease is an autoimmune disease of nervous system, which is caused by dysfunction of frontal lobe, thalamus and other brain regions.


    This is something beyond the current medical level of human beings. Even the medical department of the headquarters of the National Bureau of natural machinery, a famous brain scientist like Professor Ma Jun, can only prescribe some antipsychotics and norepinephrine drugs to the patients.


    The level of human science is very developed, but the level of human science is very backward.


    When it comes to the brain and nervous system, both Gu Jun and a five or six-year-old girl are helpless.


    Nanxiang Third People''s hospital brain and pediatrician experts also have no way, who can effectively treat Tourette''s disease, that is equivalent to the effective treatment of a lot of neurological disorders, that is not to take a two Nobel Prize, the creation of medical new world is unimaginable today.


    Even so, they were busy all day, trying their best to try, to think, to come up with ideas.


    Liu Guolin is also invigorating. After being trained by director Zhang in the morning, he is not brave enough to know his shame. He just feels that he can''t muddle along like this any more. Even if he is socialized, he has to struggle to socialize more slowly, do something and do something good.


    Yu Chunhui and Zhang Wenjun are particularly active today, perhaps because of his drive or heartache.


    Director Zhang took the three of them. They were so busy that they didn''t eat lunch. They just ate a few pieces of bread. In the evening, there are more and more sick children, and the work can''t be stopped. However, the Dean saw that everyone was tired, so he asked them to take a rest to have a meal, and some colleagues worked in shifts.


    Therefore, four people and several department colleagues went to the canteen of the hospital together.


    "The interval between tic attacks is a little long." Director Zhang was still thinking on the way, thinking on his fat face, "once in the morning. It''s nearly 12 hours now, but I haven''t had a second attack yet Although it is said that Tourette''s attack is non rhythmic, but generally not so long interval


    The road leading to the canteen is a forest road. They have been busy for a whole day and walk by these lush trees, which is quite refreshing."Director, we know too little." Yu Chunhui really wants to relax for a while, "we can''t figure out what."


    "Oh, it''s OK to be idle." Director Zhang complained, "if you have a daughter, think about your daughter; if you have relatives and children, think about your relative children..."


    "Well, how can you pick out girls? These girls are really out of luck. " Zhang Wenjun sighed, "I don''t know what to get into."


    Liu Guolin was about to say something, but suddenly he noticed the shadow of the trees around him. He looked up instinctively, and saw a shadow quickly covering the sky. His heart was suddenly startled Next to Director Zhang, Yu Chunhui and Zhang Wenjun, several people were stunned. They screamed, and those who wanted to run should run


    The accident was so sudden, so fierce.


    Another group of medical staff walking in the distance screamed and watched a huge tree collapse.


    There was no typhoon or rain. The old tree seemed to be rotten in the middle of its trunk, toppling over and crushing all the passers-by.


    There was a nurse in the crowd who was scared to the ground. Even though she had faced so many patients and rescue, she was also lost.


    She saw that the white coats were all crushed by big trees. The fat middle-aged leading man was pierced by several thick branches, and there was a lot of blood flowing everywhere. She saw that she couldn''t live. A female doctor was crushed by a tree trunk, and another young male doctor''s head was cut off by a big tree branch


    She knew that young male doctor, Liu Guolin, was a doctor in the emergency department of Pediatrics.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Nanxiang city "this, this..." Song Fang is stunned. Zhong Zhihao''s eyes are even bigger. Is this their daughter In the past, they would be ecstatic, daughter, this is a piano genius ah, but now, they are excited and creepy, reason makes them only want to return to the ordinary but normal daughter.


    There was a low voice of alarm in the command center of the headquarters.


    "Do you want to interrupt?" Someone asked.


    "Wait, wait..." The master stopped and didn''t go to see who asked. The rational monitoring stone didn''t give warning, and the scene staff didn''t feel abnormal. It seemed that this was the talent of the little girl. Tong Ye''s eyes have seen a lot of things and selected a lot of talents. You can''t miss it. This little girl''s talent is absolutely good, maybe better than Xiao Xu. She should be like Wu Shiyu


    "What is this song?" Someone asked.


    "Mozart, Mozart." Someone exclaimed, "how can a child play like this?"


    At the same time, there is another idea in the doctors side, these little girls, is only little Hui Li has this change? Or all of them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The performance of xiaohuili is amazing. Her performance can compare with that of many pianists in their childhood.


    She played it gracefully and wildly for 20 minutes before being stopped. During the period, nothing happened, and after the event, in addition to playing muscles a little tired, her physical and mental state are all in good condition.


    "It''s Mozart''s the magic flute." After listening to it for a while, the researchers who specialize in music heard it out, "but there are adaptations, there''s acceleration..."


    "The Magic Flute" was composed in the last year of Mozart''s life. It is also his last opera, which is considered to be the pinnacle of his masterpiece. The opera used to be sung by various musical instruments and vocals, and it was two scenes long. Now what xiaohuili plays is probably a piano variation.


    Mozart, 1756-1791, lived only 35 years old. Some historians suspected that he had Tourette''s disease based on historical data, which gave him a higher inspiration than ordinary people.


    There is no consensus on this matter, and the cause of Mozart''s death is still a mystery.


    On September 30, when "Magic Flute" premiered, on November 20, he was bedridden with rashes, swelling, pain and vomiting. By the morning of December 5, the musical genius died. Based on the description of his illness in historical materials, researchers have proposed more than 100 causes of death.


    However, there are some things about Mozart that are not controversial. For example, he was a member of the Masonic society before his death. He actively participated in secret societies and was keen on studying mystical things such as magic and rituals. The other creator of the Magic Flute, sikanede, is also a Freemasonry member. Because of the many Mystical Symbols in the opera, it has always been considered as Freemasonry music.


    In front of the real dark forces, the freemasonry is just a group of laymen. It is more of a social circle and interest group gathered together in secret. The research on incantation and ritual is not deep. In fact, if the research is deep and insane, it will not be in the ordinary people''s world.


    Therefore, the Tianji personnel had an idea: If Mozart could not get what he wanted in the Freemasonry, would he join other secret associations?


    For example The laelier order?


    What does magic flute mean? What does xiaohuili''s Magic Flute mean?


    "I don''t know what music I''m playing. I just want to sneeze." Xiaohuili asked three questions. Her mother, song Fang, said that her daughter practiced Mozart''s music at most by playing a Turkish March. She had never heard of the magic flute or the variations on the theme of the magic flute adapted by Saul.


    After Miss Cyril, the space agency did other experiments.


    Among these sick children, xiaohuili is not the only one to learn the piano. Although they did not ask to play the piano, when they sat in front of the piano, they were also eager to play the piano, which scared their parents and others. What''s more amazing is that those sick children who have never learned piano before


    These little girls, all show a kind of piano talent ability, as well as a strong spiritual talent.


    At other times, Tongye would be excited to shout, more jubilant than the double color ball, but now this is not normal.


    Although the player and the audience have not been in trouble for a while, is this "Magic Flute" some kind of dark music, will it help the dark forces? It''s not good. The thought of Mozart''s unknown cause of death made people shudder.


    So this opera on the Internet has been quickly and quietly banned by the National Bureau of natural science and technology, and all research should be carried out carefully.


    On the evening of the 16th Wednesday, the National Bureau of Aeronautics and Astronautics issued a circular and suspended the broadcasting of violent cartoons.


    As soon as the notice came out, the emergency department of Pediatrics in hospitals all over the country was overcrowded. As long as there was something wrong with the children, the parents were very anxious to take the children to see a doctor. The number of Tourette''s children who had been admitted to hospitals in


    increased sharply, but the disease had a 1% incidence rate of pre-school children. Apart from several cities in Eastern Zhou City, those diagnosed children were screened out as ordinary children because they had no piano talent, and when the sound was twitching, they were just ordinary noises.


    Abnormal Tourette''s disease patients also have some group characteristics, young girls, listen to bedtime stories, the frequency of TiC attacks is not high.


    On Friday the 18th, 520 sick children were diagnosed by the Bureau of natural science and technology in Dongzhou. All of them were 5-8-year-old girls.


    They have more and more frequent twitch attacks, at first only once every morning and before going to bed at night, and now there are more and more irregular seizures in a day, and their condition is getting worse. Whenever their voices twitch, they are like calling "Gu Jun, Gu Jun".


    However, on the 19th and 20th, the number did not increase, and it stopped at 520.


    If it starts with Xiao kedou''s accident on Valentine''s day on the 14th, "520", I love you?


    Gu Jun endure a burst headache, listen to some of the latest information, more and more have a clear idea, this is the "small New Year gift".


    These 520 gifted sick children are just a little new year gift


    But does the Bureau dare to ask for this gift? These innocent little girls will only be isolated for the time being. Whether their minds are normal or not, and what they are now, nobody knows. And what can the agency do with them? And listen to dreams like the laayre order?520 sick children, cannibalism, Mozart, freemasonry, and the magic flute seem to be full of provocation and ridicule.


    "The Magic Flute" is a fairy tale opera. There are many sources of adaptation, and the most reliable one is from the fairy tale "Lulu''s Magic Flute".


    This opera is the form and structure of fairy tales. The protagonist Tamino is confused by the "Queen of the night" and agrees to go to the high priest sarastrona to rescue her daughter pamina. As a result, Tamino found that the high priest was a good man, and the queen of the night was a bad man, so he joined the high priest camp. Both Tamino and pamina, after many trials, finally defeated the queen of the night and her minions and were happily together.


    The theme of the opera is light over darkness, goodness over evil, love over death, a typical fairy tale theme.


    "This time we are facing..." Gu Jun said to Wu Shiyu and Tong ye, "it may be pure evil."


    This is one of his feelings. Those evil believers often think that they have great goals, pursue the truth, and think that they are doing a good job. But now he doesn''t feel that from "that sister", he just feels casual and wanton.


    It''s like pulling a child into the dark and letting the oak collapse to kill people. It''s like a moment of fun for him to see


    "I''m going to visit Dongzhou." Gu Jun asked Tong ye, "I want to go back."


    "Ah Jun, your body..." Master Tong hesitated.


    "Do I have a choice?" Gu Jun asked, "those scumbags are for me. I don''t show up. My sister doesn''t know what to do."


    The little girls were getting worse every day, like a death countdown hanging over his head.


    When time comes, maybe he will not die, but a large number of innocent and lovely children will die as a result.


    He''s going back to see if he can help find a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    A stone statue stands in front of the mental and psychological building at the medical department base of Dongzhou Tianji Bureau. The statue is a young man, dressed in a white coat, lofty posture, heroic expression. This is the statue given to Gu Junli after the nightmare incident. It has been standing here for more than a year.


    At this time on Monday morning of the 21st, Gu Jun returned to his hometown after such a long time and stood in front of the statue for the first time.


    Yesterday, he was still in Shenhai city. He came here early this morning. Wu Shiyu was with him. At this time, she stood beside him.


    The parents and the elderly of xiaokedou and Wu Li were temporarily transferred to the Dahua headquarters for protection.


    "Sure enough, if there is no saltiness, there will be no soul." Wu Shiyu said, looking at the statue.


    It''s not the first time she''s seen it, but every time she finds a new dislike, "and it doesn''t feel like that."


    "It''s like a stone?" Gu Jun, look at her.


    "I don''t have to touch it. I feel it when I look at it." Wu Shiyu showed his hands, "but it''s not like you."


    Well, Gu Jun can only follow fate. He doesn''t dislike this statue, but at this moment, he is somewhat depressed and embarrassed.


    These days, not only has his physical condition not improved, but the mysterious signal has not reappeared. Last time I didn''t tell anyone, it reappeared after three days; this time, I told Wu Shiyu and asked the bureau to search for the symbol, and now it is 12 days, and there is no sign at all.


    He didn''t take the LCD screen of the suite, but he carried the sky watercolor painting of salty rain in his backpack.


    At this time, the two people only stayed in front of the statue for a while, and then Tang Zhifeng, group leader Tang, Professor Peng and others who came out to meet them entered the mental and psychological building.


    Abnormal Tourette''s disease now there is no way out there, can only be done by the Department of psychiatry to do things, originally ordinary patients with Tourette''s disease are mainly to receive psychological treatment. For the time being, we don''t want to try frontal lobectomy or other nerve damage surgery. After all, the patients are only very young children


    And they had no symptoms of pain or other abnormalities, and even if the frequency of twitching increased, they were no more than those with Tourette''s disease.


    In addition, the epidemic has stopped, no new patients.


    Therefore, the medical department will not do those operations which will cause serious side effects to the patients and are irreversible.


    "Ah Jun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang Zhifeng really has some feelings. When I saw him last time, we thought Gu Jun was dead.


    "Group leader Tang, I''ve always wanted to come back and have a look, but I haven''t had a chance." Gu Jun is talking from his heart. After coming back from dreamland last year, he was suffering from new army regiment disease and foreign scale disease. He was either busy or recuperating. Now he is on vacation. He thought he would come back to Dongzhou after finishing Shenhai station, but he didn''t expect it would be in this way.


    Entering the building, Gu Jun sees more old acquaintances that he has not seen for a long time. Sun Yuheng and Jiang Banxia come in at the same time. He knows that Banxia is Zixuan''s girlfriend.


    Cai Zixuan was also there at this time. He was one of the personnel sent down from the headquarters. It was a great pleasure for them to meet again.


    The GOA concentric team has also arrived in Dongzhou. Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu and peacock are all there. The team is investigating some oak forest countryside around Dongzhou. It has been busy for several days, and has not found anything powerful for the moment.


    These things tell Gu Jun to pay attention to his stress reaction, once the momentum is not right, it will stop immediately.


    Tong Ye gave Cai Zixuan the task of taking good care of Gu Jun, because Wu Shiyu was always whimsical or in a daze. Many people in Dongzhou did not fully understand Gu Jun''s situation. They only knew that he was in a special state and needed more attention.


    Some of the sick children have been transferred here, including the first child to play the Magic Flute, Zhong Huili.


    Now it has been determined that the patient has no infectious microbial pathogens, so we do not need to wear protective clothing, just wear masks.


    In a single ward, Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and others met Zhong Huili, a 6-year-old sick child.


    Xiaohuili is also accompanied by her mother. These days, she has met many doctors. She is not so timid. Her apple face is ruddy, and her big clear and pure eyes blink. Look at them, look at them, and they are healthy.


    When Gu Jun saw the little girl, her head began to ache faintly, because of something abnormal


    "Miss Emily, do you know who I am?" He pulled off his mask and asked with a smile.


    Song Fang, the mother of the sick child, is surprised and happy. She can recognize it, Gu Jun! It''s Gu Jun, the hero of heaven. There is a statue of him outside.


    Although I don''t know what changes have taken place, song Fang suddenly feels that her daughter has been saved! Gu Junlai is OK.


    "That big brother!" Xiaohuili also recognized, "the big brother on TV."


    "Yes, I''m Gu Jun..." Gu Jun''s headache is getting worse. He can''t help but take a deep breath and help Cai Zixuan, who is beside him, to stabilize his steps. This makes him more and more uncomfortable I don''t know whether it''s his imagination or what, his voice becomes heavy: "I''m here, I''m here."All of a sudden, xiaohuili''s eyes blinked, her face jerked, and she let out a violent scolding!


    But then she immediately fell into her mother''s arms, a little at a loss.


    Everyone knows that it was her tic However, group leader Tang and Professor Peng frowned one after another. This is the first time that a patient in a tic attack does not call "Gu Jun", but utters a voice similar to cursing. This is the typical symptom of Tourette''s disease.


    Why curse in front of Gu Jun?


    By chance? Or Is there a spiritual connection between the dark forces behind them and these sick children?


    So the enemy can even control what sound they make?


    When Gu Jun heard this scolding, his anger which had been accumulated for a long time in his heart suddenly broke out. Thinking of 519 such sick children and 7 medical staff who had been killed by oak trees, Gu Jun raised his head and cursed around him: "bastard! It''s so amazing. What do you do in hiding? Isn''t it for me? I''m here


    "Scum!" Just a little frightened, xiaohuili suddenly scolded, repeating Gu Jun''s curse, which is also a typical symptom of Tourette''s disease: "miscellaneous, miscellaneous!"


    Her face was twisted into a grimace, and a strange sound of cursing and mocking laughter came out again and again.


    But the rational monitoring stone on her hand didn''t light up red, which is not spiritual erosion


    Her mother, song Fang, was about to cry, and everyone was sad.


    At this time, Gu Jun gave a cry of pain and covered his head with both hands. His muscles were stiff and he was about to fall down and twitch. The scene was even more chaotic. Cai Zixuan and Wu Shiyu hurriedly helped him to leave the ward. Sun Yuheng and Jiang Banxia follow each other in surprise. Only then do they realize that Gu Jun''s situation is bad Song Fang was even more stunned.


    But the little Hui Li''s twitch attack still continues, she is still making a face, is still making a strange crazy sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    There is a night crow hoarse call ring, deep forest, heavy shadow shaking.


    Dark night sky, mottled rubble, withered leaves, a pool of some green algae floating in the forest stagnant water. Next to it, there is a fallen rotten trunk. From its thick outline, it can be seen that this rotten tree was once a big tree with luxuriant branches.


    It''s like an oak tree.


    "I, how can I be here..."


    Next to the small pool, Gu Jun looked around doubtfully and covered his painful head. Is this an illusion? you must be dreaming? No, it''s not like


    He is really here, and he can feel it.


    "What''s the matter? Xianyu and I went back to the Dongzhou base and went to the mental and psychological building to see the sick child named Zhong Huili. Then Xiaohuili has a convulsion, and she curses me. I have a headache and I have a convulsion. Is it a stress reaction And then... "


    Gu Jun''s eyes flashed some intermittent and chaotic memory pictures. He murmured and yelled at himself, pushing aside the people who stopped him I asked Wu Shiyu, who was in a hurry, not to follow him, or Cai Zixuan. They didn''t want to follow me either


    "Am I going mad intense? Mania? "


    His mind sank. It was possible that his physical and mental conditions were different from those before.


    There are biological changes in his brain, and his mood is always in a state of up and down recently, as if PTSD attacks at any time


    And this time, perhaps there is the spirit of the curse.


    "Where is this?"


    Gu Jun looked at the hazy surroundings, full of rotten wood and dead branches.


    Such a place, he had no doubt, was the haunt of the dark forces and their followers. Perhaps it is here, around the stagnant water that stinks of corruption, those evil believers carry out some kind of unknown ceremony in the dark, extending their sinful hands to innocent children.


    He looked for himself. He didn''t have mobile phones, walkie talkies and other things, but he still carried the backpack. There were not many things in it. The five karop dissecting instruments, the watercolor painting of Xianyu There''s nothing to get him in touch with the outside world, or to figure out where this is.


    Through the gaps between the branches and leaves of the trees, the night sky is dim and starless. When the branches and leaves are swayed by the cold wind, the dark clouds are still still motionless.


    Gu Jun stood in the same place for a long time, but he still did not walk around. He listened attentively to the strange low and disorderly sounds of mountains and forests, but there was no call at all


    "I should have run out of the medical base and run into the surrounding mountains. But in that case, I can''t be found yet. There are surveillance, sentries and patrols around the base, and how fast can I run? Find a police dog and catch up with him at once... "


    Gu Jun doesn''t think it''s other people who really listened to him and didn''t come after him. The environment here doesn''t look like it''s around the base.


    "Ah..." There was a sharp crack in his head, and some fragments of memory flashed by.


    In my mind, I heard people exclaim, "be careful, be careful!" Wu Shiyu rushed to pull him, but he pushed him away. He seems to be What is called out by the use of incantation? Is it the seven secrets Scripture of the earth, the entity nightmare of the fifth secret Bayaji?


    This is his guess, because he has read the script of the fifth secret, but he has not read the secret code, and he has not cultivated to that level.


    There is no memory picture to confirm his guess. He just summoned some alien creature and flew away from the base.


    Can that be a strange spell? Gu Jun is at a loss. He is not sure that this is near the base, or even in Dongzhou.


    "How can I still use a spell? My spirit is in a mess now But when one falls into madness, it''s a different state. "


    Gu Jun was thinking, suddenly a gust of wind blew, the trees and weeds rustled everywhere. He turned his head and looked, as if he saw a figure running through the woods over there. He frowned, looked around, and then looked into the pool. In addition to the reflection, there seemed to be some rotten meat like rotten mud


    Just standing here is no way, he looked for footprints in the soil under his feet to see if he could find his own direction.


    But it seems That''s where the alien species landed, and the rotten meat was what it exploded.


    In the cold night wind, faint, Ding Dang, Ding Dang It''s the sound of the piano.


    "Piano, how can there be a piano in the wild mountains and countryside Is this where the enemy wants me to come... "


    This is an invitation?


    "Who are you?" Gu Jun asked in a low voice and took out the kalop scalpel and held it in his hand.


    The piano sound is more and more clear, and the tune is very beautiful and pleasant, as if it is the quiet words of this mountain forest.


    But Gu Junning refused to let himself listen to it. He went in the opposite direction to the sound of the piano and walked into the gloomy mountain forest. However, he stepped on the rotten black soil for about ten meters, but he felt closer to the sound of the pianoHe immediately turned to go in the other direction, but after a short walk, the sound of the piano was still getting closer and closer.


    When he tried every direction with the pool as the midpoint, he made sure that the piano sound was like a ghost.


    Gu Jun knows that this is someone else''s territory. Where he goes and what he does will not affect the approaching piano sound.


    He walked with his feeling, ten steps, twenty steps, fifty steps The sound of piano resounded through the forest. He walked out of the dense forest to an open woodland. In front of him were some huge old oak trees. The twisted branches formed a grotesque scene. It was an oak forest.


    Just by the side of an oak tree over there was an old black piano covered with moss, and a figure sat in front of it.


    Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly congealed. What is that? Is it human


    On the ragged figure of the giant, like a withered finger, was playing on the piano. From the perspective of the structure of a man, it is really like an old man.


    At this time, the figure slowly cast a glance to this side, the face is also old and swollen like a corpse, eyes full of pain.


    Gu Jun''s heart is cold. The more he listens to this song, the more he feels like some Mozart tunes he has heard these days


    There was another sharp pain in his head, and he heard a woman''s voice laughing in the woods.


    "Dear brother, you are here..."


    There was a lot of shadow in the oak forest, and the swollen old man under the tree in front continued to play the piano.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The night breeze of Qingyue, the melodious piano sound, and the tender female laughter.


    "Brother, my good brother, we have met."


    In the dark oak forest, the swollen old man sat at the piano playing music. Gu Jun did not know which side the voice was coming from, or whether it was ringing in his mind. He fixed his eyes. "You say you''re my sister? What sister


    "Sister is sister." The woman''s voice said with a smile, a mature woman''s voice, "brother, look at you, how nervous you are. I must have suffered a lot over the years. It''s not easy for poor little guy to carry all the misfortunes of the world on his shoulders."


    Gu Jun bit his teeth slightly, and the cat cried and the mouse pretended to be merciful


    "It''s not easy." He said in a deep voice, "you bastards all day. But fortunately, it still sleeps under lalaier


    "Oh, brother, you misunderstood me." The woman''s laughter was even more cheerful. "I have nothing to do with the laelier believers. Even if there is one, it''s not a friendly relationship. The thing you''re talking about keeps sleeping. It''s not just what you want, it''s what I want. "


    "Oh?" Gu Jun continued to listen, "that''s strange. Except for me, all my family believe in lalaiye. Why? Who are you from


    "Me." The woman said with a smile, "the existence that I worship has a thousand faces."


    Another group of evil believers? Gu Jun can''t help but send out a few sneers, "in any case, are some miscellaneous."


    "Brother, be careful." The female voice said, a bit serious, "sometimes the curse comes out of the mouth, blasphemous things should be done less."


    "Scum, scum, scum." Gu Junlian said three times, "the oak tree of the third people''s Hospital of Nanxiang city collapsed. Didn''t you do it?"


    "Oh, that..." The woman chuckled again. "At that time, I suddenly wanted to see them dead, so I killed them."


    Gu Jun couldn''t restrain his anger. His headache became more and more severe. The seven doctors and nurses had been busy with the children for a day


    That''s it. This guy killed him.


    "Are you angry?" The woman''s voice was a little annoyed, "if you had told me earlier, I would not have killed them. Brother, look at it. The fate of ordinary people is like this. They may die at any time. But you don''t need to worry about it any more. You''ll have a sister to protect you in the future. "


    Gu Jun didn''t say anything, just heard the sound of dense footsteps around.


    His eyes were already aware of the shadows coming out of the dark Oak Grove. Even though he knew that it might be just an illusion or a fake, he was still stunned. Those little girls, xiaokedou and xiaohuili, were walking in the front of both sides.


    In their young face, or lovely smile.


    These girls are walking on the dead leaves. It seems that all of them are children with Tourette''s disease. Some of them are in sick clothes and some are in beautiful dresses.


    They looked at the ordinary, but from their eyes, Gu Jun saw a chilling sinister.


    "Brother Xianjun, brother Xianjun." The figure that looks like xiaokedou says with a sweet smile.


    "Big brother." Like the figure of xiaohuili also called.


    Gu Jun looked around. In recent days, he had seen some information about children suffering from diseases, such as Guo Qinying, Huang Yinuo, Li Shihan, Zheng Xin They came step by step, in all directions, densely packed. The piano music became cheerful and lively. The swollen old man played it as smoothly as water. It was Mozart''s Turkish March.


    "Brother Xianjun, we just want to eat you." The figure of xiaokedou said with a smile, "we can live happily."


    "You are not Li kedou, not Zhong Huili..." Gu Jun cold voice, holding the scalpel in his hand, the girls get closer and closer, "stand, stand!"


    "Don''t be afraid, brother." The mature woman''s voice sounded again with a series of funny laughter, "soon."


    Gu Jun couldn''t see what the girls had in their hands, but they filled the whole forest and filled every dark gap.


    "Little Red Riding Hood, little red riding hood." "Grandma is here and bought you a delicious cake," she said Xiaoqinying said: "Little Red Riding Hood, grandma walked a lot, a little hungry." Xiaokedou said, "Little Red Riding Hood, grandma wants to eat you. Eat clean."


    All of a sudden, before Gu Jun spoke or acted, these children flocked to him.


    He was still unable to stab them with the scalpel in his hand, and there were too many people to fight against them. At first, he could easily push them away and try to run away. However, the number of them was still large, and they were not powerless. When he pushed one person away, several others came up and punched him.


    Pain, headache to burst open, Gu Jun suddenly feel the whole body muscle out of control, stiff convulsion fell on the forest mud ground.


    He kept yelling, not knowing what he was shouting, to tell them to stop? Is it the name of xiaokedou and xiaohuili?


    But these girls did not pay attention to his cry. They laughed and talked about fairy tales, while kicking, trampling, beating and spitting at himAfter one punch, the other one comes and kicks one foot. It''s heavier and more vicious. They threw mud at him again, beat him with dead oak branches they had picked up, and hit him with small stones. Another girl picked up the scalpel he had left on the ground and stabbed him in the shoulder, and blood gushed out from the edge of the knife.


    Happy piano music, still playing.


    Gu Jun is almost submerged by all kinds of pain, and there seems to be a dim vision in front of him


    He seemed to see them continue to beat like this until he became a pool of rotten meat, deformed, blurred, twisted.


    "Why, why..." Gu Jun still didn''t understand. He kicked his right forehead fiercely, and the peek skull seemed to be kicked and burst. His hands and feet were gradually stiff and cold, and his heart and blood were stagnating. "Why eat me? Can my meat make you immortal..."


    Now he has no power of the son of doom and son of iron, and now he is just a useless man


    "Ha ha ha." The woman''s voice laughed, "silly brother, better than that one! You really don''t know how precious you are now. As long as I eat you, I can really and truly come to this world This simple and perfect world... "


    The girls were still kicking and kicking, and Gu Jun''s consciousness became more and more free and divergent. He could not work, and he could not think what the words meant.


    Some girls searched his backpack and found the scissors, forceps, hammers and needles.


    Wu Shiyu''s watercolor painting was thrown into the sky, Gu Jun''s blurred vision saw, Xianyu, I miss you, Xianyu


    Rustling, at this time, it seemed that a white noise came into his ears.


    "If you can hear We Good people... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "If you can hear We Good people Please don''t put Tell others Weaken the signal We Help Symbol... "


    Hazy, Gu Jun again heard that mysterious signal, it seems to be another group of people.


    The symbol, the split cross.


    Gu Jun saw from the watercolor painting floating in the sky that the four lines that divided the cross were floating in the drawing paper, and they were scattering out a strange light Suddenly, a strange feeling surged through his mind, thinking of what the female voice had just said.


    I''m precious now? As long as you eat me, she can really come to this world?


    Is it because of this Because I can receive a signal that no one else can receive? Because my mental and physical state is different from ordinary people?


    Stress headache is not due to PTSD persistent avoidance, their various abnormalities, are affected by this state


    Looking at the symbol, the strange feeling is more and more clear.


    All of a sudden, the watercolor painting was caught by a girl, and she was about to tear it. Gu Jun was inspired by the strange feeling, but also had a burst of anger, "you are not allowed to touch The painting of salty rain His whole body''s ankylosis like melting ice and snow, he gritted his teeth and jumped up, broke away from the girl who was beating him.


    "Brother Xianjun, you are not good." Xiaokedou sighed, holding the dissecting scissors and was about to cut off his fingers.


    Gu Jun did not stand firm, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, but was hit by another girl with that anatomical hammer in the back of the head. There were also those holding the dissecting needle and the dissecting forceps. Their faces became twitching, and they were so weird and ferocious that they uttered a curse like strange voice: "you are not good!"


    "Less children!" He yelled furiously, and while his spirit was as clear and powerful as before, he scratched his right hand to make a branch like old spiritual seal.


    The old seal was pounding towards the front, with his long-standing depression and anger.


    In front of the corpse, there was a group of ugly girls, which was just like a group of rotten girls.


    "Ah, Isis things Ha ha... " The woman''s voice said with a smile, and the laughter was a little cold. "A group of poor people played by my Lord, oh no, they can''t even compare with insects."


    Isis? Gu Jun, with his eyes fixed, heard the name for the first time, the copy of nachter, an Israelite? worm?


    I don''t know what her "Lord" is, but she said that the existence she worships has a thousand faces


    There are 520 girls here. They should all be just shadows, all of them are the same person.


    "Brother, don''t think you can use technology to climb the magic power like the Isis." The woman said, "technology is just a toy thrown by gods to mortals. As long as they are mortals, they will never know anything about the real power and technology. "


    With her words, the piano music gradually became exciting. The swollen old man changed the tune, and his thin hands moved like flying.


    "Want to know? Come on, come here, lick my ass clean, and I''ll tell you a little secret! "


    The woman screamed, and Gu Jun saw that girls in all directions suddenly swelled and twisted. Their innocent faces all became old and wrinkled, like cracked oak bark.


    More than half of these little girls have become strange old witches, and so are Xiao kedou and Xiao Huili.


    "That''s what you look like..." Gu Junsha voice, shoulder wound is still gushing blood, "you are not xiaokedou, they are not my sister at all It''s the queen of the night, the witch, the old witch... "


    "Don''t you want family, I''ll be your sister." The woman gave out a girl like silver bell laughter, those wrinkled old faces grinned, "little brother, if you like beautiful women, then I can also show you with the image of beautiful women, all kinds of beautiful women."


    Gu Jun looked at the witches and girls around him. His eyes finally fell on the piano, the piano under the tree.


    That should be the key. He would rush to the front, but the girl''s shadow was in front of him. "What are you going to do?" "Big brother, don''t do it."


    "Dead open!" Gu Jun kicks over a girl''s figure and makes an old seal. All these are just fake objects. But their immature screams still make his mind a little confused. Moreover, it takes a lot of mental energy to hit the old seal, and his body begins to show signs of strength


    "Brother, my good brother, let''s be happy together."


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s abdominal pain was stabbed into the right ventral side by an old witch.


    The old witch licked the blood from the dissecting needle, and the woman''s voice chuckled: "your blood is really delicious..."


    At this time, there was a bang, and the old witch''s swollen head exploded violently --


    but there was no flesh and blood flying. It was either flesh and blood, or some black pieces, like the mud deposited in the pool before.Gu Jun was surprised. It was a large caliber bullet and a sniper gun


    "Ah The female voice suddenly became irritable, "the guy in the way is really annoying, annoying, annoying..."


    "The girl and the witch are the same evil believer!" Gu Jun yelled, realizing that it was reinforcements who came, "it''s all fake! Kill that piano first, fire the missile, quick, blow it up As he yelled, he pushed aside, not blocking the path of the gun.


    Before he could speak, a miniature missile flew through the dark and dangerous oak forest, right under the black piano.


    Boom! The sound of the piano stopped abruptly and turned into black mud in the explosion with the swollen old man.


    In a flash, all the remaining girls turned into old witches, and then disappeared one after another. The forest was covered with a layer of sapropel. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only a figure, thin and thin, with no cloth on her whole body. She wrinkled her old face and wrinkled skin body. Two shriveled and ugly bags of dead skin hung on her chest. Her hands were as long as chicken claws, standing beside the original piano.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    After a shot, Gu Jun turned his head and saw a group of people coming out. They were holding rifles in their hands and shooting at the figure.


    It''s Goa concentric team! Lou Xiaoning, Deng Ximei, Helen Claire, and Wu Shiyu also came.


    This is a group of beautiful women. Gu Jun can''t help but breathe a little


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The woman''s voice became hoarse, full of unwilling, but also strange smile: "ha ha ha Dear brother, I knew it would be a magic flute, but this game is just beginning I have found you You should be good


    Bang! The ugly corpse of the old woman exploded into a pile of mud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "Ah Jun? Ah Jun? Is there anything wrong? "


    There are so many beauties by the oak forest, but the first person who comes to me with a gust of wind is uncle Dan.


    Uncle egg holds Gu Jun and looks at the bleeding wound on his shoulder and abdomen. "It''s OK. It''s not too deep..." Gu Jun is not only worried about these two wounds, everyone can see that he has been black and blue, covered with mud and dead leaves, I do not know what kind of torture.


    "Everything goes well. It''s a bit greedy." Wu Shiyu heartache also went to help him, "had known the new year, only wish you don''t get beaten."


    Deng Ximei looked at her in silence, and her eyes were also very concerned.


    "I have nothing to do..." Gu Jun was helped by them to a clean spot in the distance where the surgical cloth was laid. Uncle Dan and other medical staff of the team, Sammy Walter and Galina Sokolova, immediately took care of his wound, and took morphine for cleaning, stitching and bandaging.


    At the same time, he listened to Lou Xiaoning''s scolding about what happened before and after. His memory fragments are true. Three hours ago, he got out of xiaohuili''s ward and fell into madness. He summoned an unknown alien blackbird outside the mental and psychological building with unknown magic and rode away.


    Wang Ruoxiang at the base of the incantation Department looked at the surveillance video and said that it was not bayaji.


    Peacock they also said, not big night nightmare.


    The flying speed of the big blackbird was amazing. However, it was OK to send fighter planes to intercept or attack with missiles. However, the command center did not do so. Instead, it tracked the blackbird by satellite. When it was found that the blackbird had arrived in the mountain forest in the north of Dongzhou, it immediately sent a team of concentric people to look for it.


    The satellite had already locked in an area, and was inspired by Wu Shiyu and Deng Ximei. The team soon found his trail and caught up with this moment.


    In this way, Gu Jun knew that he was early in the forest, and had a few hours to wake up next to the pool.


    Or the witch, it took a few hours to gather her strength here.


    Her strength made his eyes see that the sky above the forest is night, but now there is sunshine and it is clear.


    "Well, that was something unusual just now?" Lou Xiaoning asked again, staring at Gu Jun with his left eye, "you seem to be quite energetic?"


    Everyone was also surprised to hear that, because of Gu Jun''s condition and affected by the heart is really like a roller coaster, he was like crazy before, but now he seems to be better.


    "It feels a little different..." Wu Shiyu wiped Gu Jun''s face with sterile wet paper and turned his eyes. "Er, I can''t say clearly. Is it a good change?"


    We all know that Wu Shiyu is not the kind of person who is easy to be poor in words. Even in the face of other people''s confusion, she also has unique opinions.


    Now, even she doesn''t think it''s clear. The situation must be too messy.


    "It''s complicated..." Gu Jun just said that he could not talk about the mysterious signal and the strange feeling for the time being, "but I don''t think I''m crazy Just now that was a cult believer. In fact, he was not my sister, nor a member of the laayyeh order. He was a witch. The purpose was to eat me. He believed in a thousand faces... "


    He told some of the information he had just learned, which was sent back to the command center by military radio. Tongye and others are listening, and they are also happy that his stress situation seems to have improved and this victory.


    "Another evil organization?" This is not good news, but it''s not very surprising, because evil organizations have been emerging in endlessly.


    "I don''t know if it''s an organization." Gu Jun said his own feelings, "this incident may be just a witch..."


    But the power of this witch is too strong, different from the ordinary evil believers in the past, it is a bit like a devil of the same level as the son of doom.


    Gu Jun looked around at the black sapropel all over the ground, looked at those twisted and gloomy oak trees, more and more creepy.


    Is it settled? Is that how it''s settled?


    No, the witch did not "really come" into the world, nor did it disappear. What they may have defeated this time is just a little bit of invasion, but this shadow can casually create the 520 children with Tourette''s disease and the tragedy of the collapse of the oak tree


    How did she do this? Gu Jun is confused.


    Moreover, the witch''s shadow can come again, "I have found you." is he like an anchor, a key, a connector? Just because of his existence, like a flower attracts bees, this witch is attracted from other spaces


    At this time, Deng Ximei and other people put away his backpack, those kalop equipment on the forest land, and Wu Shiyu''s watercolor painting.


    Gu Jun''s heart moved, and the strange feeling suddenly appeared again. It was not very strong, but so many people were It may affect the receiving strength of the signal.


    I have to figure out the signal. That''s what the witch is looking for. I have to find out before she comes again Otherwise, there may be no second chance


    With this in mind, Gu Jun, as soon as Uncle egg was simply dressed up, was ready to take him away from here and go back to the base to deal with it. He went to take his backpack, especially the watercolor painting, and said, "everybody, I have to go away for a while. You don''t want to follow me. Trust me, don''t ask why."Egg uncle, Lou Xiaoning and others frown one after another, but Gu Jun said so before, really brought them here.


    "By him, by him." Tongye''s voice came from the walkie talkie, "this boy, it''s so hard to take a vacation."


    "Be careful." Wu Shiyu saw her painting in his hand because of the signal?


    "Well." Gu Jun nodded and walked to the dense forest.


    But Wu Shiyu always has a bit of a strange feeling. He stops talking and looks at him gradually moving away. Suddenly, he is in a panic.


    She thought of his first visit to her home that night, those sweet and worried, can not help but catch up, "Xianjun!"


    Gu Jun stopped and turned to look at the lover running in front of him. He could not help kissing her forehead and shaking her hand. "You wait first, soon."


    He then waved his hand to Deng Ximei and others who were quietly looking behind him. After taking a last look at Xianyu''s eyes, he continued to walk forward into the dense forest, stepping on the dead branches and mud of the forest land, and looking at the watercolor paintings in his hands from time to time to explore the direction of strong signals.


    In the trees, beside the mountain stream, he did not know how long he walked, gradually, that strange feeling more and more clear.


    This watercolor painting is the sky, with rich bright colors and lines, outlines the flowing clouds, air and nothingness. At this time, in his eyes, the scene in the painting really flowed and became a group of unspeakable chaos


    "If you can hear We Good people... "


    Gu Jun saw that the cross symbol appeared on the painting again. Suddenly, there was light in the painting, which was more and more dazzling.


    What''s going on What''s going on


    His arm trembled slightly for some reason, but he immediately understood that the palms of his hands holding the paper were gone. His hands melted into the painting Is there another space inside? No, no, it''s this painting. It connects another space, another world.


    "No, it''s the symbol!"


    Gu Jungang just exclaimed. Suddenly, he saw the bright symbols in the painting before his eyes, and a strong suction pulled him in.


    In a flash, he disappeared in the watercolor painting, the paper fell to the ground, and the forest was quiet again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Gu Jun is missing.


    On the afternoon of the 21st, Goa concentric team rescued him in the mountain forest of northern Dongzhou. After that, he said that he would go away for a while and let them not follow. He would come back soon. But they didn''t wait. After an hour, they followed his footprints.


    The team found Gu Jun''s watercolor painting by the side of a mountain stream. When he got there, his footprints were broken and his backpack and other things were not found.


    There is no clue around, and Wu Shiyu and Deng Ximei have no inspiration.


    They immediately called for support, and the large army then entered the mountain forest, using various instruments and equipment, police dogs, etc., to launch a carpet search. However, during the whole week from the 21st to the 28th, the army searched the area all over the place and searched the surrounding areas along the current, without any breakthrough.


    Gu Jun may have used some kind of spell to leave, but the satellite did not photograph anything at that time.


    It''s just that he doesn''t walk from the sky, and he may go in other ways.


    "Otherwise, such a big man, how could he say disappear and disappear?" Tong Ye was very upset.


    At that time, Gu Jun didn''t tell them what to do.


    "I thought he was going to have a break." Lou Xiaoning did not understand, "otherwise why not let people follow?"


    "It''s the mysterious signal." Wu Shiyu gave Tong Ye an idea. He knew about the signal. She said, "he looked at my painting at the beginning, and then said he had a strange feeling and heard the signal." She has not said the connection of the split cross symbol, for fear of breaking Xianjun''s affair.


    Is that signal Gu Jun''s delirium or is it really happening? Now Tongye and others are inclined to the latter. Gu Jun doesn''t seem to be crazy.


    But what is the signal? Who are we referring to? Are those people taking Gu Jun away?


    For another week, the agency had to accept the bitter fact and stop searching the area on a large scale, leaving only a team of people to continue searching.


    Gu Jun disappeared. He walked into the mountain. He didn''t know who was the evil believer or who he was. He didn''t know whether he was lured, kidnapped or in what way.


    During this half month, the shadow of the oak witch did not reappear, and nothing strange happened. The witch was also missing.


    Is it the witch who tied Gu Jun away? It''s also a possibility, a very bad one.


    There are still no new cases of abnormal Tourette''s disease. The whole country has diagnosed a large number of ordinary children, but the incidence rate has not exceeded 1%, which belongs to the normal range. The 520 abnormal children did not recover.


    At the time of the battle on the 21st, they did not show any more abnormality, so the figures of the children in the oak forest were all witches'' disguises. Since then, the children still have twitching symptoms, blinking eyes, making faces and so on, but the frequency is not higher than that of normal children, and the strange sounds are turned into ordinary strange sounds, which is not as strange as before.


    At the same time, their piano ability has been greatly reduced, and only seven children still maintain their amazing talent, of which Zhong Huili is one of them.


    The proper arrangement of these children and their families will test the control of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. At present, they are still in centralized isolation for a longer period of observation and treatment. At the same time, their education is not left behind. Just like boarding school, their parents can visit them regularly.


    Because even if their ability to decline, they also have high intelligence performance, which is indeed a rare talent pool.


    If they grow up well, even if they need to do a variety of work to prevent infiltration, they can also play their strengths, such as the old printing personnel.


    As for xiaokedou, xiaokedou is a special case, she did not have the disease, but she seems to be a source.


    After comprehensive consideration, the Bureau arranged for her and her family to go back to Shenhai city to continue their lives. However, they need to undergo the testing procedures such as s value verification and old stone purification on a regular basis.


    This day, a new notice was issued, and people who are worried about their children recently can breathe a sigh of relief.


    The National Bureau of natural science and technology said that only hundreds of children in Dongzhou were affected by the unknown cosmic rays and suffered from mental stress, similar to the symptoms of Tourette''s disease. But now the incident is over, no children died, and they are recovering steadily during treatment.


    Although there are many conspiracy theories in the outside world as usual, there is one thing that can''t be fake. Cartoons have resumed playing, but those that are too violent still need to be dealt with.


    The seven medical staff who died in Nanxiang Third People''s hospital were compensated and resettled by the state even though they were not disclosed to the public.


    The disaster has been solved, which was originally a matter of celebration, but Gu Jun''s disappearance cast a shadow on the hearts of the insiders.


    "Is it possible that Mr. Gu went to dreamland?" Peacock put forward another possibility, "there is a passage right there, he walked in?"


    Of course, this is possible, but he was almost beaten by Wu Shiyu. Zuggieli shivered that he could smell out the location of the passage within a month, but he had found it in the mountain forest where Gu Jun was missing, and could not find any dreamlike atmosphere.


    As for the oak witch, it trembled even more. "It must be a cruel character, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t want to provoke you!"Geely is just a little zugge. I really don''t know so much about it. It comes to establish a strategic partnership with mankind, so Wu Shiyu didn''t beat it.


    It''s not a dream, but something else? Deng Ximei also said that she didn''t feel connected with the alien world.


    Everyone could not find the exact clue, but the hasty farewell in the Oak Grove turned out to be a real farewell.


    The watercolor painting was studied by the Bureau, and no abnormality was found. Now it is returned to its original owner. Let Wu Shiyu see if he can find anything.


    When Gu Jun received the signal for the first time, Wu Shiyu and he had studied this painting at that time. This is what she painted casually when she was 17 years old when she had nothing to do with her free time. Or was she 16 years old? She couldn''t remember it clearly, but later she thought it was very good, so she collected it.


    Perhaps, it is not this painting that is special, but the signals and symbols that Xianjun can receive.


    In any case, Wu Shiyu lives in the Dongzhou medical department base these days and stares at this painting every day for a while, signals, signals.


    No, No.


    "It''s been half a month, isn''t it" very soon "


    Wu Shiyu now understood how the panic was at that time. Would it be better to hold him like a koala. She didn''t feel that Xianjun was dead, and she didn''t want to think in this direction. She always felt that he didn''t go far away, just like he was by his side.


    But now, she has another thing to do. From a few days ago, she often has a little strange synaesthesia, and then


    Well, it didn''t come.


    My boyfriend is a doctor, not in, but there are many doctors around. Wu Shiyu asks Zixuan''s girlfriend Jiang Banxia. It turns out that it can be measured in ten days. It''s been three weeks since the Lantern Festival. She took the pregnancy test paper and went back to her dormitory to do the test.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the pregnancy test paper that had been tested in his hand. The lines on the paper all showed color.


    "Er Masculinity is a sign of "being positive." She touched her stomach, "sure enough, it''s not the feeling of being full of food, but, yes."


    To understand, Wu Shiyu stayed for a long time. It was clear that every time Xianjun took safety measures that day, why? She checked with her mobile phone. Ah, because of quality problems and operation problems, the contraceptive rate of condom is only 85%. Even if the operation is OK, it is only 98%. It is not even 99%. It is a bit of a pit.


    Wu Shiyu leaned against the sofa, his eyes turned and his mind came to life.


    "It''s the first time. It''s time to save effort and not waste."


    "There was a lot of noise that day, and we can''t rule out 15% of the problems."


    "For a synaesthesia of my level, the probability is one in 100000. I''ve got it all. 2% is nothing."


    "Before marriage leave is given, take maternity leave first. Three days of marriage leave, half a year of maternity leave, ok... "


    "When I am 21 years old, I will be pregnant when I am unmarried. I can. It''s very casual and salty."


    "The question is, where is the father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Being pulled away by a huge force, Gu Jun fell into the unknown place, his eyes could still be opened, and all he saw was a glimmer of light and strange.


    It''s a little bit like walking through a dream tunnel, but It''s different again.


    He didn''t know his expression at the moment, but his heart was clenched tightly. His blood vessels all over his body swelled and bulged. His head was swollen and painful. His shoulder and abdomen wounds just wrapped up were about to burst open


    He did not know how long this state lasted, as if for a long time, or just for a moment.


    Bang bang! A dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground was Gu Jun himself, who smashed heavily on the hard ground, "ah..."


    The glare of light hit his eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around. The sun was blazing in the sky, and the clouds were thin. It seemed that it was still at noon. All around were dry and barren Brown loess fields, which cracked into pieces, and no weeds could be seen.


    This extremely barren scene makes Gu Jun''s pores shrink all over his body, and soon returns to his senses.


    He stood up slowly on the ground. The soil was very hard. There should have been no rain here for a long time. All the water was dry.


    Gu Jun has been to many desolate places, such as the desert and wasteland in dreamland, but he has never seen anything more wasteful than here. He has been looking for it for a long time. He really has no grass and dead wood, and there are few stones. There is only fine cracked dry soil.


    "Where am I going?"


    In the watercolor of salty rain? No, it seems that the cross symbol, using the painting as the medium, constructed a channel.


    "Here is Another world? " Gu Jun had this idea, but the gravity and illumination here did not make him unbearable, or even unfamiliar. The only thing was that the air was very cloudy and hot, and the oxygen content didn''t seem to be high. He breathed deeply, but it made his lungs a little more uncomfortable.


    He checked his injury first. Fortunately, the wound did not ooze blood and could walk around.


    Then, taking advantage of the sun, we measured the direction.


    But now it seems meaningless to know which side is East, West, North and south, because both sides are the same, lifeless and dilapidated.


    "Anybody?" Gu Jun said something. He didn''t yell when he didn''t make it clear. He just assumed that someone was looking at him around and he had a conversation with him: "I''m here. I hear your signal. Did you pull me here? Show up, please


    But he seemed to be just talking to the air, and there was no response except for the constant hot wind.


    The scorching sun is like baking the earth, and it has already been roasted half cooked. After standing for a while, Gu Jun is already sweating with heat, especially the two wounds wrapped with gauze. It is very hot and uncomfortable, and it is easy to get inflamed if it goes on like this.


    He took off his putrid coat and stuffed it into his backpack. There was a 550ml bottle of mineral water, three compressed biscuits and a little snack.


    That''s all he has now. In today''s environment and conditions, he must consider the issue of supplies.


    Because it''s not sure how long it will take to get out of this wasteland.


    "I''m from Dongzhou. Let''s go east."


    Gu Jun made a decision, took the scalpel to defend himself, went to the east direction, and was in a tumultuous mood.


    On the other side of the earth world, am I missing now? The watercolor painting is not here. We should be able to find it. There is no other clue, but the Bureau will definitely search for it in a carpet style He remembered that he told Wu Shiyu very quickly. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He didn''t think it was a flag.


    Now whether they can go back, is an unknown.


    And the phantom of the unknown witch


    Thinking of these, Gu Jun''s heart is heavy. He must find out and go back.


    "Maybe this is still the earth?" He looked up at the sky, and at night he looked at the stars, and it was clear.


    Gu Jun walked in a straight line for about an hour, about 5 kilometers, and the surrounding scene remained unchanged. He stopped for a while, drank a little water, and then went on walking. For another hour, the waste soil was still the same as before.


    But in the third hour, I don''t know if it''s luck. He finally sees something different, far away.


    "A flag!" Gu Jun looked at it. There was a long pole standing on the ground over there, with a flag on it.


    Now he missed the telescope very much. There was not much water. He didn''t know how big the waste soil was. If he missed it, he couldn''t find it.


    Maybe it was a trap, maybe it was a turning point. In any case, he could only keep an eye on his surroundings and slowly approach the past to see what the situation was.


    Gradually, Gu Jun walked another half kilometer, his eyes congealed It''s not a flag. It''s tied to an iron pillar with some ragged clothes. Just below that, there is a black iron cage hanging on the iron pillar. There seems to be someone inside the cage


    When he came closer, he could see that there were people and dead people in the cage.It was a shriveled kneeling corpse with his hands tied behind him. In the hot sun, it was almost rotten, and only white bones were left in many places.


    "It''s like human beings." Gu Jun is very familiar with the human body. Even from such a distance, it can be seen that it is the human body structure and the Homo sapiens.


    Where on earth is this? He looked around again. It was by no means a friendly place. Behind the desolation was danger.


    Then his eyes saw something. There was a piece of paper sticking between a crack in the dry soil. He went to pick it up, and his brow suddenly frowned in surprise. It was an old and faded public welfare poster. It was still in good condition, but stained with mottled dark old blood.


    In the poster, there are two dolphins swimming in the background of the sea. The slogan: "protect the ocean, cherish our homeland"


    Gu Jun is even more confused. Take a look at this poster and see the corpses in the cage in the distance.


    This is the poster that the dead man brought? Across the world like him?


    Or is this the earth?


    It seems that the dead man was put into a cage and starved to death. Who did this and why


    All of a sudden, there was a piercing rumble coming from the distance. It was the sound of the car''s engine, getting louder and nearer.


    When someone came, Gu Jun''s heart sank, but he had this psychological preparation. He had been on guard against whether the "flag" was a bait. Is someone robbing and killing passers-by? If he is caught, will he be the next person to be put in that cage?


    Gu Jun has already seen HuLong''s car, which is a dilapidated and strange assembled vehicle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    The roar, the harsh engine roar, the thick black smoke, the high off-road tire pressure dry brown land cracks more, the dust is flying disorderly.


    The car was so grotesque that it looked like an SUV, but in front of it was a steel push plate with sharp teeth and a baffle on the other sides. Through the broken glass, you can see four people sitting in the car, all of them are tough and strong men.


    Gu Jun can see clearly that although their faces are dusty, they are human and Asian. He can even feel that they are people of the same ethnic group as him.


    Although the car was broken, how could it be 70 or 80 km / h, so Gu Jun did not make unnecessary escape, just stood still.


    He has the poster in one hand and the scalpel in the other. If the other party doesn''t have a gun and conflicts, he still has a chance to spell it out.


    "Don''t move, stand, don''t move!"


    A rifle shot out of the front glass of the car. Gu Jun couldn''t see what model it was. It seemed to be an assembled gun.


    Those people in the car spoke Chinese with a strange accent, but Gu Jun understood and said calmly, "I didn''t move. I don''t want to conflict with you."


    Hulonglong, the old car stopped in front of him. The man with Chinese face in the driver''s seat asked, "where did you come from?"


    "Dongzhou." Gu Jun said, although he had no idea where it was.


    The strong men looked at each other, as if they had never heard of the place name. The bald man sitting on the co driver was holding the gun. While he was looking at him, he doubted: "you are a fat guy. Are you doing well? How do you come to this place? "


    Gu Jun said honestly, "I was passing by."


    "My friend, you are looking for angel city." Chinese character face man asked, Falcon like sharp eyes at him, "or you are the angel city inside the people?"


    "I don''t know about angel city." Gu Jun aware that the other side has a certain insight, so try to be honest, "I was lost, even where this is not known."


    "You alone?"


    "Just me." Gu Jun replied again, pondering over the new information in his mind.


    Angel City This makes him inexplicably think of the Earth City, this world should not be the original world, but still the earth Is time and space different? Is he in the future? Dry everywhere, a piece of waste soil, is this the future What future is this? It seems different from the future of Dadi city


    "My friend, we don''t care where you come from." The Chinese character face man deep voice, "today you can only go with us, we are going to the angel city."


    Gu Jun noticed that when the man said "angel city", he was like talking about a dark abyss, the residence of the devil and the nest of evil thieves. The eyes of other men also changed slightly, with a kind of suppressed hatred and anger.


    "You don''t want to get in the way." The bald man spat and said, "even if the locust God really comes today, it can''t stop us."


    At this time, a greater roar came from the distance. Gu Jun saw the dust rolling from the horizon in the direction of the SUV, and there appeared a huge motorcade. He suddenly understood that the car in front of him was just the pioneer, and the main force was behind.


    Soon, the team was getting closer and closer. There were more than 20 cars, all of which were strange assembly vehicles.


    Most of them are small cars, and there are also several trucks. The largest one is the red truck in the middle of the team. There are unknown things on the flat carriage, which are covered with old canvas. There are people guarding around with guns. Obviously, the contents in the canvas are very important to them.


    There are two or three people in each car. Their clothes are different, but they are all shabby. Most of them are very thin and weak, and their faces are sallow with malnutrition.


    Gu Jun understood that the four men on the vanguard were selected soldiers.


    Therefore, although he recovered from a serious illness and was much weaker than before, he was still tall and strong among these people.


    He also noticed that the motorcade was full of men, without a female face.


    "What''s going on?" Asked a middle-aged man with sideburns in a car in front of the motorcade, like the leader of the motorcade.


    The personnel on the vanguard car did not get off the bus, and directly told the situation in a loud voice. Gu Jun said, "my name is Gu Jun." No matter old, middle-aged or young, people can see that this foreigner is not very simple, not only physically strong, but also because of his calm.


    You know, some ordinary people, seeing their motorcade people, have been scared to their knees and begged. It''s impossible to stand up and talk like this guy named Gu Jun, but it''s also true. This guy is not delicate, and he looks unusual.


    "Little brother." The leader man said that his eyes were not as sharp as that man with Chinese character face, but there was more dignity in his eyes. "We are not robbers, but we can''t afford to lose anything today. We can only ask you to go with us. I''m sorry."


    Gu Jun looked around at dozens of men, dozens of guns, this is not a dream, the eyes of the abyss can not be used, he can not remember that kind of magic can call big birds.What''s more, it''s luck to run into a group of people on the waste soil. It''s even more lucky for them to speak a few words.


    "Good." Gu Jun nodded his head and said, "may I ask you first, what''s the situation over there?" He pointed to the cage. "The man?"


    "Do you really don''t know, or do you know why?" Someone in the motorcade yelled.


    "You really have to ask the people of angel city about this


    "We don''t know who that is." The leader man stopped the crowd. "It should be a passer-by like you, but he was caught by the locust team and sacrificed to their locust God. There''s no time to lose, Po. Get him in the car! Don''t make it hard for us, little brother


    Bao was a 17-year-old young man. He jumped out of a truck. Gu Jun could only follow the truck. Five or six men in the carriage looked at him one after another.


    Soon, the motorcade continued to move forward, and the dust rose and roared.


    And Gu Jun full of questions, what is the angel city? What is the locust team and the locust God? What kind of evil organization is this?


    What are these people going to do there today? fight? It looks like I''m going to fight


    He said hello to Bao and others and tried to ask these questions. Usually, young people can''t hide their words. This Bao looks lively, so he talks to him, "I''m from other places. I don''t know what''s going on here."


    But Bao didn''t seem to hear what he said. He looked at the poster in his hand with interest, "what is this? Is this the sea word? The sea! " Bao was excited and called the people around him, "Hey, come and have a look. It''s like the sea in this painting."


    As soon as he heard this, the other men immediately gathered around. If the car was not too loud and the people in the other cars didn''t hear it, they would have looked over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    The truck was bumping. Gu Jun had no idea that this ordinary poster could make a Bao so excited and surprised.


    "Brother, where did you make this painting?" A garlic nosed boy "ah Qiang" looked at his eyes with a fever, "that''s it. I''d like to trade five mice for it!"


    "Well, if only Lishan could see it." Another young man "thin monkey" is rather sad, "she has always wanted to know what the sea is like."


    Bao tells Gu Jun that Lishan is the sister of a skinny monkey. What makes Gu Jun wonder is that they don''t speak like Lishan is dead or in danger. He asked, "is there a chance?" Bao said, "it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say."


    "What is this?" Another tall, stronger "Daniel" wonders about the two animals in the poster, "are they fish?"


    "Sure, I don''t know what fish it is." Bao was not angry. He had already decided that it was a fish.


    Gu Jun was surprised to hear that they had not seen any fish. He just looked at the dry land around him. Fish must be very rare here


    "It''s not a dolphin, actually." He explained mildly, "although living in the sea, it is also a mammal with a high IQ."


    "What?" Bao doubts, ah Qiang, lean monkey, Daniel and others don''t quite understand. What is inferior animal?


    Gu Jun was stunned, looking at the puzzled faces of these young men, the education level at the end of the day What age is this? He had to seriously talk about biology, viviparous, lactation, "we humans are also mammals, fish are not, fish are fertilized eggs hatched."


    When people heard this, they began to scratch their heads. Bao understood a little more and Daniel less, but they all understood the meaning of breast-feeding.


    "Breast feeding, that is..." Bao circled his hands around his chest, and his expression was very excited, another kind of excitement.


    They burst into a burst of laughter, laughter filled with men can understand the ambiguity. But when it comes to dolphin lactation, they don''t believe it. Quan Dang is joking, "breast feeding in the sea? That sea water or that one! "


    "I don''t know if a fish sucks, but I don''t see where the thing it sucks is." Daniel stares at the two dolphins in the poster repeatedly.


    Bao was happy to tease the stranger, "brother, I want to be crazy about women''s two lumps of meat. I want to breast feed everything. Ha ha really is."


    People laugh more. A group of men get together to talk about this. The more they say, the more powerful they get. Then they talk about which woman they know is really big. They don''t eat enough and are thin, but they seem to have grown up there.


    Gu Jun knows that if he doesn''t want to change the topic, these people can keep talking about this topic.


    However, he had tried circuitous language before, and they could not listen to it. It seems that the environment of waste soil has made them return to the wild. Whether it is vulgar or natural, they will say what they have, and they will not speak as he knows.


    "Everybody, I really want to know." Gu Jun tried and directly asked, "where is the angel city?"


    The laughter stopped, the roar of the motorcade was still resounding, and Po and they looked at each other.


    "Well, no one here doesn''t know." Po thought about it and said, "what''s the name of the place you came to? Oh, Dongzhou, isn''t it like us? Angel City, occupy the water, live a good life in it, heard that the people inside suddenly eat full, they also occupy oil! They have everything. But some of the things that were originally ours were taken away... "


    Bao said chaos, excited up is a mess, but Gu Jun can understand a general.


    Angel City, a big power, occupies resources and dominates this wasteland. However, Bao and other people are other settlements that have suffered from exploitation. They have endured humiliation, hid in Tibet and fought against it. Now they can''t live on.


    "Spell it, spell it!" Daniel yelled, "the angel city won''t let us live, so we''ll fight with them."


    Gu Jun thought that the leader would not be unaware that these young people could not hide their words, so he might as well arrange for him to come to the car. He might also have the intention to let him know about the situation.


    "I heard your leader say," locust God? " He asked again, "I haven''t heard of this in my hometown."


    The crowd was a little strange when they heard this. Bao asked suspiciously, "do you have no locust plague there?"


    "There are locusts, but there is no locust God." Gu Jun looks at the place where the motorcade passes by, which is full of barren land. Is this world Was it destroyed by locusts? He said, "it should be that the historical legends circulated around us are different. What do you say here?"


    "Alas Bao sighed first. His thin face was rather heavy. "Hundreds of years ago? A thousand years ago, a great plague of locusts, an endless plague of locusts, ate up all the plants, ate up a lot of things, dried up the water, caused a great plague, and killed a lot of people. "


    "Then some people believe in the locust God. The strongest believers in the city of angels are called locusts, and the locusts have done all the bad things A Bao spurned and hissed, "damn locust God, we don''t believe it. It''s clear that those insects are our enemies..."Gu Jun frowned when he heard the word plague.


    This is not what he expected. The scene of the end of the world described by the laeyah cult is that lalaier rises from the sea, which has nothing to do with the locust plague.


    "Bug"? Hearing this, he suddenly remembered that the witch said in a tone of mockery, "the Isis can''t even compare with insects."


    Is he suspicious or Is there a connection?


    "What kind of insect is that?" Gu Jun asked, "what does it look like?"


    "We haven''t met. Everyone we''ve seen is dead." Bao hate hate way, "legend is a kind of aquatic insects, they fly away, the water also took away."


    Gu Jun pondered, with this information in mind, and then wanted to know the level of abnormal power in the world, "do those locust teams really have any magic power?"


    Speaking of this, people are angry, and seem to have some fear, but more is the blood of young people.


    "Whether they have it or not!" Bao said in a stuffy voice, "foreigners, you can tell me that the angel city is going to hold a great sacrifice, and they want to call for the plague of locusts! In addition to Angel City, all living things here, including us, will be eaten by those water bugs! Do you think you can live on? "


    "Then you..." Gu Jun hesitated. Sure enough, they were going to fight in the angel city.


    The problem is, how can angel city, which has the ability to control this piece of wasteland, be afraid of their motorcade and dozens of guns.


    "We''re going to destroy it." Bao gnawed his teeth and said, "today, destroy the angel city."


    Next to the big bull yelled: "women are not allowed to come, women are not allowed to come! We also have a lot of men at home, and my brother is there. When we wipe out the angel city, without those evils, the women will give birth to dolls with all their strength, and they will not believe those rotten insects. In a few decades, everything will be fine here! "


    The faces of lean monkey, a Qiang and others have become complex, both solemn and stirring, but also have fear and confusion.


    Gu Jun knew that all the people in this team did not expect to be able to go back alive. This time they went to the angel city, they were desperate.


    But one thing he didn''t know was, "how big is the angel city? How many people are there? "


    Can angel city actually be just a few buildings in a community, with hundreds of people living?


    "That''s over there. Look for yourself." Bao pointed to the front of the motorcade, the roar around was louder, and the men also roared.


    Gu Jun turned his head and looked, but suddenly he was confused.


    Just beyond the open horizon, the silhouette of the city appears, and there are not so many tall buildings to see Angel city is really a city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    On the other side of the horizon, there is a city with many tall buildings and a circle of towering stone walls standing on this piece of waste soil. Although the sun is still in the sky, there is no bright night scene to prove its prosperity, but it is not ruins, it is obviously not ruins.


    At this time, there was another convoy on the other side, the battle convoy of Angel City, armored vehicles and tanks.


    There are also a few helicopters, thundering in the sky.


    Gu Jun was surprised to see, but all around him, whether it was Bao, Daniel and other people on the truck, or the men in other vehicles, were shouting.


    It was a cry of indomitable determination to die.


    "Po!" Gu Jun once asked, "are we enough people here?" Destroy angel city?


    "That''s enough." Bao excitedly said, waving his fist, his young face seems to be burning, "we have come here, it''s enough, ha ha ha!"


    Gu Jun knows that although these people are vulgar, they are not stupid. Especially those leaders must have been tempered by suffering. They can''t pull up a group of people and drive about 20 cars to die in this way. It is certain that there is a possibility of victory that they will come to fight for it


    His eyes suddenly fell on the red flatbed truck in the middle of the motorcade. What was covered by the old canvas?


    That should be what these people depend on.


    "You have broken into the city of angels The sound of the high pitched horn came from the front, "leave now! Otherwise, it will be regarded as violation and leave immediately! "


    "Come on, come on!" Bao''s voice became more and more crazy. Daniel and the skinny monkey also cried out, "locust team, all come!"


    At this time, Gu Jun''s eyes were slightly staring. Locusts were flying all over the sky in the angel city. Those brown and yellow flying insects swept in like dark clouds blocking the sun. The hum of their wings gathered into a torrent, and every crack on the dry earth was shaken.


    "Well That''s it He asked.


    "The locust team has put a curse on it. We know we''re not easy to provoke." Bao laughed and screamed, resented and happy, "that''s not the locust god they worship, it''s just some bugs. However, if you are bitten, you will get rashes and blisters all over your body, and you will die of pain. That''s how my father died, and so did my brother. "


    But at this moment, the team is more excited.


    They had already put up their guns, and their rocket launchers had been blasted into the helicopters in the sky.


    Although the guns were shabby and crude in shape, they really had firepower. The fuselage of one of the helicopters was hit right now, and the motorcade immediately cheered.


    Gu Jun is a bit dazzled. The locust team really knows how to spell and how to use it


    They curse the Department to summon a big night nightmare, to summon such a locust, how many spell staff, how much mental power?


    But although the locust team was shot down by a helicopter, at the same time, the ground combat convoy is also roaring, hundreds of vehicles, both in terms of quantity and quality, are absolutely dominant.


    "Bao, it''s the truck in the middle of us. Do you have any secret weapons?"


    Even if there is the suspicion of spying on intelligence, Gu Jun can''t help but ask, "otherwise, we can''t seem to be able to fight..."


    "Brother, you have vision!" Bao smelled the speech and looked at the truck. His eyes were Yiyi. "The angel city is dead today. Everyone inside is going to die!"


    "What weapon is that?" Gu Jun asked in an anxious voice.


    "Brother, I don''t know if you''ve heard of such a thing." Po laughed. "Nuclear bomb."


    Gu Jun was stunned. At this time, he saw that on the red truck, someone pulled off the canvas and exposed what was hidden in it. A large missile, with its cylindrical shell painted in military green, and the conical warhead had the smell of death. It turned out that there were several people operating in the canvas, which seemed to detonate at any time.


    Nuclear bomb? He changed his face again.


    "Its equivalent is very large!" "Ah Po cried out," enough to blow up the angel city, ha ha ha! "


    Gu Jun''s forehead burst into a cold sweat and said in a hurry: "the scope of damage caused by nuclear explosion is very large, and there will be nuclear radiation. It''s all over here..."


    "Don''t worry, our settlement has been evacuated to a safe place!" Bao said with a smile, "brother, you know a lot, and we do."


    It was that someone on the helicopter saw the missile, and the sound of the high pitched horn became alarmed, warning them repeatedly that if you want to negotiate, don''t mess about.


    The locusts were already close in front of them. Suddenly, the earth guns in the hands of all the motorcade started, and the burst of guns was in confusion among the fanatical shouts.


    "Where did you get this Nuclear bomb? " Gu Jun still can''t believe it. Is it just an ordinary missile?


    "A stranger came to us that day." Bao said most enthusiastically, "he came in that truck with a lot of strange tools and materials. We haven''t met, we don''t know each other. He taught us what science is and how to make guns. Every day he taught us new things. He also gave us this nuclear bomb, which he found from the former military base. ""What about others? What about the stranger? " Gu Jun''s mind is disordered for a moment. Who is that? What''s wrong with listening


    "Did not he die in that cage, killed by the locust team?" Bao hissed, it turned out that the leader said he didn''t know it was just a lie.


    Gu Jun can''t think of it. The poster in his hand is not the one of the dead in the cage? Otherwise, Po, how could they not have seen it?


    Nuclear bomb? If it''s a real bomb


    "Wait!" He couldn''t help shouting, yelling at the car where the leader of the team was in front of him, "there must be other ways, wait a minute!"


    But no one wanted to listen to him, and his voice was no louder than the sound of boiling here.


    The countless locusts flew in, the first to get into the vanguard car, instantly covered the four tough men crazy bite, their scream sounded, at this time the leader man did not hesitate to shout: "detonate


    "Angel city is over!" Bao yelled, and the skinny monkey, Daniel and others beside him laughed with joy and tears.


    Gu Jun couldn''t stop it at all and couldn''t stop it. He saw someone on the red truck pressed the detonating device of the nuclear bomb.


    The army''s green armor steel contains highly enriched uranium. The gunpowder in it is ignited, and then pressure is generated to push the warhead forward. Within seconds, the critical mass causes a nuclear chain reaction, and the destructive huge energy bursts out


    In a few seconds, tens of thousands of locusts flooded this strange motorcade, and the passionate cry turned to scream.


    The faces of a Bao, Daniel, and lean monkey are full of locusts, but their eyes can be gratified to see the cold and frightened faces of those people in the locust team


    All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion, a huge mushroom cloud.


    The voices of all the people on both sides disappeared, the faces of all the people were shattered, and all the vehicles, helicopters and locusts were reduced to nothingness.


    The huge city in front of us was still standing on the waste soil for the first moment, and then it was completely destroyed.


    At that moment, the residents in the city have no time to respond, still retain the original expression, has been vaporized.


    At that moment, Gu Jun seemed to hear a strange name from Bao, saying that they had succeeded. It was the name of the stranger.


    "Nayalatotip"


    sounds like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    It hurts. It hurts.


    After falling behind heavily, Gu Jun lies on the ground with a dizzy blur in front of him, and his ears seem to be buzzing.


    I''m not dead yet Nuclear explosion, escaped I am again Where have we been


    The head burst of crack pain, Gu Jun slow for a long time, then slowly can think about the situation.


    It was when the leader of the motorcade yelled "detonating", he was so anxious that he flashed a light and looked at the public welfare poster in his hand. He came to the world from the watercolor of salty rain. Could he leave this poster


    People in an emergency adrenaline burst, often can do something that ordinary can not do, but also said to lift the car to save the child''s mother.


    The difference is that Gu Jun wants to save himself.


    He didn''t know if he had done it with his own strength, and he didn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, several lights appeared in the poster, which was the symbol of the split cross. His hands quickly melted into another space, and then he was pulled into the whole body just before the nuclear explosion energy hit.


    Gu Jun didn''t know what happened after that piece of waste soil, but for a short time, he seemed to float on that piece of space and have a glimpse of the whole picture.


    Angel City, a city worshiping the "locust God", has walls, high-rise buildings, roads, schools, hospitals, locust temples It''s all vaporized.


    The explosion power of that nuclear bomb was beyond Gu Jun''s understanding. None of the bombs in his hometown had such power. Even if several bombs were dropped together and exploded together, the scope of damage could be large, but the scope of gasification was not so large He doesn''t even know if it''s a nuclear bomb.


    What military base did this come from?


    Or The scene of the explosion was just his imagination.


    After I don''t know how long, Gu Jun''s eyes gradually can see clearly, where is this? He glanced around. The place he was in was no longer barren and empty waste soil, but a hillside, covered with green grass, and far away, covered with luxuriant trees. He saw two horses eating grass there.


    Further away, on the hillside, there are several houses in the shape of European and American houses, with two floors, sloping roof, white wall and chimney on the roof.


    Am I back to the original time and space?


    But Gu Jun immediately realized what, this idea suddenly disillusioned, surrounded by the autumn scene! Those are maple trees, red maple leaves in autumn.


    But is it possible that the time is not synchronized For example, half a year has passed since he came back from dreamland


    Gu Jun wants to see clearly, he has to sit up, but a movement pulled to the abdominal wound, let him not help but groan in pain, eyes to the abdomen, the gauze bandage above has a little blood red.


    "Uncle egg, let you tie a surgical knot, what square knot..." He murmured helplessly, "now it''s all right, the wound is bursting out again."


    He took off his knapsack and put it aside. He looked at the blue sky and lay down for a while and didn''t want to move.


    If Xianyu is lying on the side now, talking and kissing, it may be quite romantic


    I am giving myself strength, but I can''t forget the scenes I have experienced in the waste soil, such as angel city, insects, locust plague, locust God, locust troop, plague


    Gu Jun sighed for a long time. Bao, lean monkey and Daniel were all gasified.


    Although I only knew them for a while, but Still a little sad. They didn''t see the real sea and the dolphins.


    There are so many other people, motorcade, angel city.


    He thought about it, and thought of the last name that Po called, long and strange.


    "Nayalatotip" is not like the name of a Chinese or even a foreign one. A stranger pulled a missile with super large equivalent to a small broken settlement, which indirectly led to the destruction Can it happen? probably. But It''s always weird... "


    Gu Jun also seems to see the skeleton with only a little flesh left in the cage, which is "nayalatotip"?


    "Chaos, death, destruction." He shook his head, but he still couldn''t figure out what to do.


    "What time and space did that waste land take place? How could I have the ability to do this when I got to the waste soil for the first time and here for the second time through the sign of the split cross? " Gu Jun touched his forehead, it would not be the peek skull.


    That''s what the witch is looking for, devouring him, seizing this power and coming to his hometown.


    "Can you control this kind of crossing freely? What do you need to spend on a journey? "


    Gu Jun pondered, "my mental state seems to be OK, not particularly tired There should be consumption, and it is not just consumption of spirit... "


    Spirit? He closed his eyes and looked into the sea of his brain. The broken power of the system was still chaotic. But he was surprised to find that when he explored his mind in this way, his headache became less severe, just a faint swelling. You know, when he wanted to get close to the chaos, he would lose his mind."Don''t you..." Gu Jun''s heart leaped, "I went through these two times, but it''s good for my condition?"


    He had a feeling that he was unable to adapt to this new force before, like an allergy, so he had a stress reaction when he touched it, but now he is digesting and adapting


    "If that''s the case, I''m recovering, getting a new state."


    Gu Jun thought of this, opened his eyes and looked at the sky, the heart beat more powerful.


    I am not abandoned, but become more precious as the witch said But it also attracts these demons Now, let''s first look at where this is, see if these things are related, find out the signals and symbols, and get in touch with the National Bureau of natural science and technology as soon as possible


    "This should be Europe, America or Australia." Gu Jun propped up his body to stand up, the domestic house is not like that.


    He looked at his abdomen and found that the bleeding was not serious. He didn''t have to deal with it for the time being. Go to find someone first.


    But Gu Jun knows that although this is not waste soil, looking at is a quiet and detailed place, but perhaps, endless malice is hidden around.


    So he walked slowly, looking around as he went to the houses on the hillside.


    More than ten meters away from the houses, Gu Jun suddenly saw someone walk out of the side door of a house. It was a pudgy white middle-aged woman, holding a basin of clothes. It seemed that she was going to wash the clothes, headdress and basin that the woman was wearing He can''t feel the modern flavor.


    At this time, the woman also saw him, and immediately exclaimed in English with unknown accent: "Oriental people, there are Oriental people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Oriental, Oriental!"


    Exclaimed the stout middle-aged woman in front of the house, in a voice of surprise and disgust.


    Oriental£¿ Gu Jun recognized that it was the word, so he immediately made a judgment. Although this word is not serious discrimination, it can also be offensive. He shouts at the sight of him. This is not an era and place where people are friendly to the East.


    The people in the house over there were startled out. First, a middle-aged man with freckles and pockmarks on his face said excitedly: "Damn it, you bastard, a god killing heresy, get out of here and stay away from my house!"


    "Hey." Gu Jun raised his hands and said that he had no malice and was unfamiliar with the place of life. He could not quarrel with them, "I''m going now."


    "God damn old John, old bird less thing, how could such a heretic come into our town!" The spotted man was swearing. Behind him, three children of different ages came out of the room. Looking at them with some doubts, the man kept cursing: "bring me my damn gun, quick!"


    As soon as he heard gun, Gu Jun quickly walked down the hillside. Where the hell am I going?


    He hurriedly walked a part of the way, down the hillside, into a bleak maple forest, through the forest, to a wide town on the mud road.


    Pole There are poles over there! It''s a very old-fashioned wooden pole, but the hanging wires can also connect to this area.


    There are guns and power poles. This should be modern, but not modern.


    At the same time, Gu Jun suddenly heard fierce dog barking and a group of men cursing:


    "Oriental bastards, they are all demons!"


    "He can''t run away. He''ll kill us all."


    "Damn it, Ford. How could you have let him run away, why didn''t you shoot him?"


    Listening to these scolding words, Gu Jun frowned. Although he pulled the abdominal wound, he could only run and scold in his heart. He fucked these bastards.


    Even in modern times, the so-called people of color in Europe and the United States have been bullied. Especially in this kind of rural town, those people will not have any responsibility if they shoot them with one shot and then dig a hole to bury them. It''s not wasteland, but it''s equally dangerous to him.


    The barking of the dog was getting closer and closer, and there were the footfalls and curses of the men.


    From the hillside to here, Gu Jun only walked a few ways. It was very fast for those people to catch up with him. He was worried. If it wasn''t for the dogs, he could find a place to hide, but if there were dogs, he could not. There was no paper and no gun in the backpack. I knew at least a bottle of wolf spray.


    how long have you been talking about wolf spray?


    Wolves can be prevented, and a few dogs should be no exception.


    "What to do, what to do..." Gu Jun thought that he had to use some wisdom. He didn''t have a gun in his hand, and he couldn''t use the magic. So, I''m actually a prince of the East living here? As long as you help me go back to the East, I''ll give you money? A lot of money?


    At this time, those chasing sound is about to walk out of the woods, Gu Jun suddenly saw a carriage with dry fodder catching up from behind.


    There was only one coachman on the carriage. He was an old white man with a natural red face and a large shaggy beard. His hand holding the reins was thick and callous. He was a working man. But the old man''s face was not ferocious, looking at him as if he were looking at some distinguished guest.


    "Boy, get in the car." The old man called, "can you understand? Get in the car. If you want to live, you can get in the car and hide it. Those brats are coming. Come on


    Gu Jun also has some sense of human vision, and now there is no other choice, at least this is an old man, has no gun.


    "I can understand." He went into the hay on the carriage and hid himself in the hay.


    The old man gave a cry at once, waved his whip, and the horse''s hooves rose, and the carriage went on to the front.


    Soon, Gu Jun''s eyes through the gap between the grass and saw that there were several big dogs rushing out of the woods, some looking at this side, some looking at that side, and then several big men also came out of the woods, all with shotguns in their hands, looking around for him, swearing, but did not suspect the carriage.


    Dada, the carriage gradually drove away on the muddy and ragged country road.


    Gu Jun has not moved, nor made a sound, but quietly observed the situation on the road.


    The town must be sparsely populated. There are no houses in half a day, and it is far away from the road. However, he saw more modern things in the front yard of those houses. A family also had a black car in the shape of an old car, but it was not a steam car, it was burning oil.


    There are cars and electricity. It should be the 20th century.


    Gu Jun thought, taking advantage of the carriage and entering the deserted road section, he asked in a loud voice: "old man, thank you, where are we going?"


    "My farm." The old man said, "you can get out of the car at any time, but I don''t recommend that. You don''t know what these people will do if they catch you.""Are you different from them?" Gu Jun deliberately asked a sentence, what is the old man drawing?


    "Ha ha." The old man chuckled and said, "yes, I''m different. I''m always interested in the East. I want to know something from you. Young man, I don''t care if you''re Oriental, Indian, black or whatever As long as you''re human, that''s fine. "


    Gu Jun slightly narrowed his eyes. The old man said something.


    "Sir, if I know the answer to your question, I will, but I have a few questions I want to ask you first." He had to figure out, "where is this? What about the time? Please specify it to date. "


    "What? All right The old man was puzzled, but replied, "Citigroup, Massachusetts, October 25, 1929."


    Despite the psychological preparation, Gu Jun is still stunned. Am I going back to the past?


    How did you get to Citigroup, Massachusetts?


    "Massachusetts?" He murmured, remembering something, New England, Massachusetts, where there was a famous witch trial


    This state is generally called Massachusetts in China, and Harvard University is here.


    "Yes, Massachusetts." "Chicton," said the old man, "is a little shabby place, next to Arkham, to Innsmouth, to Newbury port."


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly jumped, what!? Innsmouth£¿ Innsmouth! Innsmouth!


    The first time he heard this place name was from the memory fragments that Uncle Li Zhenbo said. It was one of the places that seabird had been searching for for for many years, but could not find it. "It should be there, but it can''t be found." That''s what Uncle Li said.


    After that, Tianji bureau could not find it, including the search for Citigroup. After the cooperation between Goa and WMO, it still could not be found.


    Neither the old place names nor the existing ones have been found.


    But now, the old man said


    Gu Jun was in a daze, until he swore a rude word. I may have found it in Innsmouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Dada, the carriage drove on the muddy road for a short time, far away from this remote town, to the more barren suburbs.


    At this time, it was evening. The sky was red with the sunset, and the night would soon come. The homing birds chirped and flew back into the woods.


    With the old man''s call to stop, the brown horse pulling the cart stopped, and some grass on the pallet fell to the ground. "Mr. Gu, you can come out." The old man said, "welcome to my farm. I''m alone here. There are some cows, chickens and dogs." The dogs have come round enthusiastically.


    "Thank you, Mr. Joyce." Gu Jun gets out of the grass and takes out his backpack. He looks around.


    It''s not a big farm. It''s just in front of a two-story house. It''s fenced in some fields to grow crops. Besides, there are warehouses and animal sheds built by wood. There are cows and chickens raised by Mr. Joyce, which makes the air smell like animal manure.


    However, this place is not small. It is not easy to take care of it alone.


    "I wasn''t alone before." Mr. Joyce seemed to be able to see his doubts, but he still said in a clear voice: "and my mother-in-law, my son, are all dead, just a few years ago. My son had an accident; my mother-in-law couldn''t stand the blow and died. "


    Gu Jun frowned, "I''m sorry." In the old man''s hearty tone, are hidden sadness.


    The old man moved the fodder down and went to the house after a busy work. "How about fried eggs and bread?"


    "Good." Gu Jun was actually very hungry and his stomach was gurgling. He had only one breakfast "today". He went from the base of Dongzhou medical department to the oak forest, then to the waste soil, and then came here. The lack of physical strength also made his spirit decline.


    He followed the old man into the house. Although the city of Citigroup in 1929, like New York City, was very developed, the layout of the house in chicton, a remote and small place, in a poor family like the old man, was simple and simple. There was no electrical appliances, television or telephone.


    "My son." Mr. Joyce said to himself, "Jack, a wonderful young man, died at 26 years old, on the other side of the Indus. He wanted to go there to see if there was any way to make money, but on the way to the town, he met a frightened horse. The horse knocked over several people. Jack was one of them. He was very unlucky. He was trampled on the chest and died on the spot


    Gu Jun silence, followed the old man to the kitchen, but there are gas stove and other things.


    "It''s very common for horses to be frightened in the country." Mr. Joyce said, "there are so many strange things there. We are far away from here, but indosmouth is still a lot more remote. It is an old seaport. I heard that it was as prosperous as a city more than 100 years ago, and now it is completely abandoned land. It was like this when I was a child. There was no railway, no train. You can go by bus. You have to go to Arkham first


    Mr. Joyce sighed, "my poor jack, always thinking of making a fortune, thought he could take advantage of the abandoned house there, but he died."


    "Aren''t there many residents there?" Gu Jun made a remark.


    "Not much now." As Mr. Joyce turned on the gas stove and took out the eggs to make fried eggs, he said, "it''s all fishermen on the sea, and there''s a gold refinery. It''s strange that in a decaying place, only the old people who can''t walk are left. But in indosmouth, you can''t see any old people. Even the older ones are hard to see. There are young people there, just as if they will leave at a certain age. "


    Gu Jun ponders, leave? Where did you go?


    "The people of indosmouth are eccentric and closed-minded." The sound of frying eggs sounded, and Mr. Joyce was busy with his spatula. "We, the towns and villages near it, have always had a lot of legends about it. But sometimes you can''t blame these rumors, because the people there believe in It''s different from us. Mr. Gu, I just want to ask you this question. Maybe you can answer me. "


    "What?" Gu Jun doubts way, "please say."


    Mr. Joyce turned to look at him, and his old red face was slightly pulled down. "There is a saying that the Indonesians worship demons, and they often hold many sacrificial ceremonies. I always suspected that Jack''s death was not so simple. I suspected that he was sacrificed to the devil


    Gu Jun feels that the old man''s eyes are not completely friendly


    "It is said that the Indonesians believed in a demon called Dagon." "It''s a pagan imported from the East," said the old man


    Suddenly heard "Dagon" this name, Gu Jun and some headache, but in the heart understand a lot.


    Dagon, of course, is Dagon, one of the powers seabird seeks. If the Indonesians believe in Dagon, they may turn into deep divers It seems that this transformation did not happen when young, but only at a certain age, so there are no middle-aged and elderly people there


    From the east?This should also be the reason why those men are so excited to expel him that they cry out the devil, the pagan, to kill all of them


    "Mr. Gu, I want to ask you." Mr. Joyce''s voice was a little heavy, "how much do you know about Dagon?"


    Gu Jun did not know how to answer for a while. He did know something about it, but it was not because he was from the East.


    It is just that if there is a world of his hometown, which does not exist in the world, he really does not know what his hometown, the East, has.


    After all, the leader of the laeya order, the immortal Taoist, is also there.


    Facing the old man''s eyes, Gu Jun knows that he can''t just lie about like this. He needs to get more information.


    And in this era, it is not easy to meet such an old man in this place, especially hostile to Oriental people.


    "Mr. Joyce, I don''t believe Dagon." He first said, seriously and sincerely, "in fact, Dagon''s followers are my enemies."


    "So you do know Dagun religion?" Mr. Joyce was excited, and his white beard quivered.


    "On the ship that came to this country, I once had a fight with several Dagon believers." Gu Jun continued, "Sir, I can tell you that in my hometown, people also hate Dagun religion. It is just a kind of evil secret association. In our country, it is said that it is a heresy imported from the West. But now it looks like it came from the abyss. Mr. Joyce, I''m sorry to say that, but I think your son''s death is very suspicious


    "I know, I know..." Mr. Joyce gnashed his teeth. His old face was even redder and his eyes were a little wet. "The coroner couldn''t find Jack''s heart. He said that he had been trampled on by a horse. But I''ve dealt with these animals all my life. I know it''s not like that to be trampled to death by a horse..."


    Thinking of Tian Yiqing, Xie Yiman and others, Gu Jun sighed in a deep voice. If it was a sacrifice, those evil believers could do anything.


    "I knew..." The old man is still murmuring, "and two years ago, a lot of people were arrested by the federal police, and a lot of old houses on the quayside were burned down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Mr. Joyce put the fried eggs in a bowl, cut some more pieces of bread, fried them, and served them on the table.


    The dining table was an old wooden table beside the kitchen, covered with mottled oil stains and mildew in some places. Medical dogs usually have higher requirements for hygiene than others, but Gu Jun was so hungry that he ate the fried eggs as soon as he sat down. The natural eggs of ground chicken were delicious.


    "What''s the matter with that?" He asked about what the old man had said about the events of the first two years of indosmouth.


    "The outside world knows very little. It was the winter from the end of last year to the beginning of last year. Many people said that it was because there were people smuggling liquor there. But I know it''s not. Jack has inquired about a lot of ways to get rich, including this. There''s no one selling private wine in Indo smouth


    Mr. Joyce disdained this statement. "A lot of people were arrested that time, but no one knew where they were taken. There was no news of the trial, there was hardly news of the news. There were some groups protesting, but they were soon suppressed by the federal government. There''s definitely something wrong there. "


    Gu Jun''s silent frown is it an action of FBM against indosmouth


    In his hometown world, there is no such place as indosmouth, and FBM has never taken any action in this respect.


    But it seems different here. It sounds like the government has captured many evil believers and alien creatures at one go.


    "I just want justice." Mr. Joyce chewed on his bread, his voice was muffled and choked. "I went to the police and no one paid attention to me. I went to the media and no one paid attention to me. My old friends either think I''m crazy or I don''t want to get into trouble


    "Perhaps, old man." Gu Jun said, "maybe I can investigate for you."


    "Oh?" Mr. Joyce''s eyes were shining.


    Gu Jun thought that he had to use a more persuasive statement to suit his identity. He said, "I just came to this country, and I need to find some work and earn some money. I can help you to investigate in the Indian mouth. I''m from the East. Maybe I can mix in. "


    "Mr. Gu, you are sure to get in!" In fact, Mr. Joyce had thought of this idea, so he said excitedly, "you can pretend to be a big gun believer!"


    "Yes, but I need to know more about it first." Gu Jun nodded. "I want to know, has there ever been a rumor about witches in India?"


    In this place, if we talked about witches'' color change 200 years earlier, if we talked about witches in private, we would be accused of witchcraft every minute. We should also be tried.


    "Witch..." Mr. Joyce glared and said in a funny way, "well, we are all about witches here. Old John didn''t have a few eggs. Did the witch steal them? Old Carter''s dog always barks at night. Is that a witch? And so on. "


    The old man said, swallowing the bread, a little choked. "You see, maybe it''s the witch who is listening to us now, which makes me choke."


    Gu Jun is cold in his heart. He looks at the reflection of the old man in the light. The sky outside is dark


    He knows, it is not without this possibility, xiaokedou said "shadow".


    "Witches, witches, I''ve heard my ears grow cocoons since I was a child." Mr. Joyce didn''t think so. "There are witches'' legends there, of course. But I have inquired that it has nothing to do with Dagun. But in Arkham, there is a "witch''s house."


    Gu Jun was surprised, "Akam". When he heard this place name just now, he thought it was just an ordinary place, but now it sounds like it''s not simple?


    "Arkham?" He asked.


    "Arkham is a rare city in our city, isn''t it?" Mr. Joyce said, "it''s also full of weird legends. One of them is about witches. I have to tell you about the witch case in Salem


    In fact, Gu Jun has heard of it before, but now I still listen to the old man. After all, the cases here may be different.


    But he still sounds the same, that''s the thing, Salem Witch trial.


    It was more than 200 years since 1929. In Salem, Massachusetts, the daughter of a priest had a strange disease, and then several girls who played with her had symptoms one after another, and then some other girls in the town also got sick.


    "They scream, sometimes they twitch, they go crazy, they make strange sounds like chanting."


    Mr. Joyce said of the irretrievable history. "No one knew why, and the doctors couldn''t explain it."


    Gu Jun is silent. In the medical field, Salem is also a historical mystery.


    Tourette''s disease? At least not the normal one, because the disease is not contagious and does not cause delirium. There is a hypothesis that "ergot disease" is caused by ergot poisoning caused by taking rye parasitized by fungus ergot, but it can''t explain why it was girls at the beginning.


    Because of the plague, almost everyone in Salem was accused of either witches or witches.The old man said hundreds of people were jailed and tortured, and dozens were hanged, stoned and burned.


    "One of the Witches of the time, kezia Mason." Mr. Joyce added, "and then somehow, the witch escaped from Salem prison, and suddenly disappeared! At that time, the jailer went crazy and said that he saw kezia Mason open the space with curves and corners... "


    Speaking of this, the old man felt absurd even if he was dubious of the evil forces.


    In the old man''s opinion, those pagan pagans had no ability beyond ordinary people, and their sacrifice was just ordinary evil.


    And these witches'' legends are even more so. They are only embellished and farfetched by later generations.


    If Mr. Joyce believed that there was a devil, he would not have a good face for the Oriental young man in front of him.


    However, Gu Jun was more and more upset when he heard this. They had no idea. According to Xiao kedou, what strength did the witch phantom come out of the corner


    Now, he knows that this kind of space crossing is not just a legend, but whether "kezia Mason" has anything to do with it.


    "Anyway, the old house where kezia Mason lived was in Arkham." Mr. Joyce said, "it is said that there are a lot of strange things there, and people don''t want to get close to it because of bad luck."


    Gu Jun suddenly had another idea. He came to this time and space


    Will it be more important than inkmouth? Is there any important clue to that witch''s house?


    Can kezia Mason be the witch, or is there a thousand faces?


    Just as Gu Jun was meditating, several dogs outside the house suddenly barked, and a noise came from the distance.


    "Old Jos, you old bastard, someone saw you take that pagan home!"


    "You damned old thing, hand over that Oriental. Do you want to kill us, like Jack!"


    "Go away, you beast!"


    With a shout of abuse, the dogs'' screams suddenly rang out. The dogs were obviously beaten and ran away, and the barking became more fierce.


    "Damn it, damn it..." Mr. Joyce put down his bread and stood up, his beard trembling with anger. "The barbarians are coming, damn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    In the dark of night, the barking of dogs became more and more urgent, and the noisy barking and swearing of the men came closer and closer.


    Gu Juncai had just eaten two fried eggs, and a piece of bread had not been finished. He did not inquire about Arkham and indymouth. These bastards came. He was really angry and asked, "Mr. Joyce, do you have a gun here?"


    "What?" Mr. Joyce was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so tough. But now is not the time to be tough. "They have the advantage of numbers! And boy, if we fight here and hurt anyone, it will really make a big fuss, and you will never get out of this town. "


    "Is there any way to call the police?" Although Gu Jun knows it''s unlikely to count on it.


    "I don''t have a phone here!" Mr. Joyce was in a hurry. "Even if the police come, do you think they''ll help you as a foreigner? Don''t be silly. They will only help those people outside to make excuses for killing you. Come on, come with me. You hide in the basement first


    "Do they know you have a basement?" Gu Jun frowned and asked, with his backpack, followed the old man to the side of the stairs in the house.


    "I won''t let them search!" Mr. Joyce said in a hurry as he opened the basement door by the stairs.


    "No..." Gu Jun shakes his head, basement this kind of place, cannot enter casually, "I still hide in the woods outside the house."


    "There''s a dog out there!" The old man said excitedly, but as soon as he saw the other side''s calm appearance, he knew he couldn''t move. "Forget it, you should go to the second floor and hide yourself. Be smart."


    When the second floor was still finished, Gu Jun hurried up the wooden stairs to the second floor, but after a few steps, he quickly turned around and called Mr. Joyce, who was going out of the house, "over the kitchen! There are two dishes. " The old man could understand, and immediately ran back to the kitchen to clean up. At the same time, the group outside had already come to the front of the house.


    "Old Jos, take that heretic and get out of here!"


    "You can''t hide today!"


    They were yelling and yelling, and the old man finished cleaning up, and then he went to the door and yelled, "who the hell is it?"


    On the other side, Gu Jun arrived at the second floor of the house. The light was dim, so he didn''t turn on the light.


    It''s a simple old-fashioned environment, living room, corridor, and three rooms. He walked around and looked around, looking for a place to hide, and paying attention to the noise outside. Mr. Joyce insisted that no one had been brought back. They were going to search the house. The old man yelled at them to get out of the house. If he dared to enter the house, he killed them all.


    At this time, Gu Jun looked at some photo frames and picture frames on the corridor wall.


    It''s a picture of the whole family, a younger Mr. Joyce, a middle-aged woman and a young man. At that time, they were a happy family. And those paintings are oil paintings. They are all farm landscapes. I don''t know who drew them or bought them.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s eyes flickered dimly, and his head suddenly cracked and hurt. It was that strange feeling again


    "This crossing ability It seems to be ready to start again... "


    He had a worse headache than the previous one. He didn''t know if he didn''t want to go. All kinds of mood and spirit rushed together, and his whole body was a little stiff.


    No, I don''t want to go yet. Gu Jun tried to control it, but he didn''t know what was going on. It was like riding in a car that didn''t know where to go. What if he was going back to the waste soil after the nuclear explosion? Or the icy north or South Pole? That would be a hundred times worse than it is now


    Arkham, indsmouth, he hasn''t gone to these two places where the world of his hometown doesn''t exist. He doesn''t know if he can come back.


    And old man Joyce, it''s not over yet


    The quarrel outside the house grew louder. Mr. Joyce drove the gang away without a few words. They were convinced that there was a heretic hiding in the house. A man said in a rude voice, "old Jos, the rumor is true. You killed your son and mother-in-law, and you sold them to the devil!"


    "How dare you Mr. Joyce was so angry that his voice trembled. "You son of a bitch, how dare you..."


    "Old man, I''m sorry we have to do this for this town!"


    The sound of a fight came, and the old man''s barking and barking were very chaotic, but soon the old man just gasped and yelled at them to kill them, which was obviously held down. Bang bang, the door of the room was kicked open, some people poured in, "you go over there, we go upstairs to have a look!"


    Fuck How could it be at this time


    Gu Jun felt that he was losing control of his body, and every muscle in his body was stiff and spasmodic.


    Deng Deng Deng, stair plank is trampled, a smell of country man''s sweat has come from the air first, they scold what.


    "Heretic, devil, come out!"


    "You can''t hide it. We''re not here in India. We don''t have a place for you blasphemers!"


    Gu Jun has a headache and wants to crack. It''s the same in the waste land and here. It''s like the place I''ve been to is chaos and deathAll of a sudden, he saw the symbol of the split cross, which appeared in a picture of farmland landscape on the wall, flashing with light. At the same time, because he couldn''t hold his body forward, he came across these picture frames and photo frames.


    It was at the moment when those men came out of the stairs that he was pulled into the landscape by a force.


    Bang bang, the frame then fell to the ground, the light has disappeared.


    "Here he is, here he is!"


    "Old man, he said he didn''t have any Tibetans in his family!"


    The men rushed to the corridor and searched all the three rooms. Then they searched the second floor, the first floor and the basement, and then the small farm, but they couldn''t find any Oriental figure. Nobody could be found, and no strange things could be found.


    These stout or stout men look at each other, and their hounds should not be wrong


    Mr. Joyce is at a loss. Where are the people? Did you jump down from the second floor and hide in the woods behind? But I did. There was no trace.


    Although he was confused, the old man certainly pretended to be upright on the surface. He should have hidden it well, "I told you, I don''t have anyone hiding here! You bastards, just run to my house, beat my dog, search my house, and slander me for having dealings with pagans, you bastards


    They all scratched their heads and were embarrassed. They could only turn their heads and sprinkle the fire on the hounds. How could they catch up with poor old Jos?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Beep, beep --


    Gu Jun heard the noise of the car horn and the driver''s scolding voice: "suddenly rush out of the road, looking for death! Go away, go away


    Suddenly, as the tape recorder continued to play, his eyes flashed again, and soon he saw the scene clearly again. He saw that he was in the middle of the road with a car in front of him, scolding him for being the driver man, in Chinese


    Gu Jun looks around. There are many high-rise buildings, and there are shop signs in Chinese on the street. Pedestrians come and go. They are familiar with the modern style of China. They are back.


    He took a long breath and came back safe.


    "Sorry." He spoke to the driver, then he noticed the traffic and went to the next street.


    The strength of all muscles and the sharp pain in the head have disappeared. Although the spirit is consumed, it feels better in texture. It seems that it is really through that we can digest that new force. Now, I don''t have a big problem with my work.


    Gu Jun wants to go to a shop on the street and contact the Bureau. The new information needs attention.


    This is a tobacco and wine grocery store. The fat middle-aged boss is sitting behind the counter watching short videos on his mobile phone, and several customers are shopping on the shelf.


    At the sight of him coming in, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    Gu Jun is not surprised at this. His body is dirty and smelly, and his shoulders and abdomen are covered with blood stained gauze.


    And his face shows that they may know him. After all, he often appears in various media.


    After entering the store, he took a look at the calendar hanging on the wall for the first time, March 10, 2022.


    The day he left was February 21st It''s been half a month.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the boss.


    "Hello, boss." Gu Jun said hello to the fat boss, "my name is Gu Jun, I''ll make a phone call. Do you know the agency? I want to contact the National Bureau of natural science and technology. There should be a motorcade coming over later. There are a lot of people, but we need not be nervous. There is no accident here. " He''s also telling other customers.


    "Eh?" The fat boss looked at him with an alert look, "who are you?" Other customers don''t know why.


    Gu Jun shrugged, "Gu Jun, Tianji Bureau, you can search online." The boss doesn''t watch the news?


    "You?" The boss''s fat face puzzling out wrinkles, "are you net red?"


    "That''s right." Gu Jun picked up the landline on the counter and dialed it. He called the Tianji Bureau''s hotline, but the number was empty push the button wrong? He called again, or so, his heart sank and turned to call Wu Shiyu''s mobile phone. After a few beeps, he got through, and a female voice came out: "hello?"


    "Salty rain, I!" "I''m back," he said


    But he flashed a little doubt, no, no, it was not Wu Shiyu''s lazy voice


    "You have the wrong number?" The woman at the other end of the mobile phone said. Gu Jun doubts: "I look for Wu Shiyu, isn''t this her mobile phone?" The woman said, "I don''t know what you said. This is my number. You have the wrong number." The call was hung up. Gu Jun calls again, or "wrong..."


    He then dials Ye''s mobile phone and dials the wrong number; when he calls Cai Zixuan''s mobile phone, he dials the wrong number.


    Gu Jun at a loss, there is an idea emerged in his mind, an idea already had.


    "Little brother, how many calls have you made?" The fat boss is not satisfied, "should I pay some money in advance..."


    "Boss, can I borrow your cell phone?" He asked, "I''ll check something up."


    Fat boss immediately felt that he saw through the person in front of him, of course, he refused to borrow, "go and go! Don''t make trouble. You, I called the police. "


    "I''m sorry, I''ll just borrow it!" After all, Gu Junzhuang snatched the customers from the store. After all, you had to scold the owner for not snatching a good thing "I''ve called the police."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gu Jun apologized and searched the Internet with his mobile phone. His eyes widened and widened. No, there was no Tianji Bureau, no Gu Jun, no Wu Shiyu, no stars or celebrities.


    However, there are still some historical figures, but the modern and modern ones are different. It seems that everyone has changed.


    Gu Jun returned the mobile phone to the boss, looking at the busy traffic outside the shop, his ears were buzzing, but it was determined.


    Parallel world, this is parallel world.


    The former wasteland world and Massachusetts world are not only different time points and different spaces, but also parallel worlds.


    "But..." In his mind, all kinds of thoughts are in a mess. How many parallel worlds are there? Countless? What is the relationship between them?


    Is it possible to dream here? Another dream, or the same dream?


    Is it possible to travel through these different worlds through illusory dreams?There should also be a space agency in the world. It may not be called by this name, but there is such an organization. Similarly, there are FBM and so on. However, these organizations have not yet faced the world. There has been no new Legionnaires'' disease here, and there is no bad luck child born here Is there a laelier order? Is there a lalaier?


    Gu Junyue thought more and more confused. Those evil believers believed in the "old masters", as well as Dagon, the son of doom, these demons


    There should not be one in every parallel world, not like that.


    He didn''t have the Indian moss, the Arkham, but the other world had


    At this time, several public security officers came into the shop and interrupted Gu Jun''s disordered thoughts.


    "This guy grabs a cell phone!" Fat boss quickly pointed to Gu Jun, several customers can testify.


    "I borrowed it." Gu Jun apologized again. He didn''t want to land into a box again. He needed some time, he needed to sort out the situation and investigate.


    Although it''s a different world, the public security officers here also take "He Xi Ni" as the main working principle. As for this small matter, the mobile phone has not been snatched, and people have a good attitude towards admitting mistakes. They just gave the young man an education, "good hands and good feet, what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, the police uncle is right." Gu Jun really agreed.


    After the security officer left, Gu Jun also left the grocery store and walked in the street, frowning.


    I don''t have an ID card here. I don''t know anyone. I don''t have a dime. I have to find a way to earn some money to buy a mobile phone.


    Just after he had walked one or two hundred meters, or in this street, he suddenly noticed a man looking at him in front of him.


    Gu Jun stops and has already developed a kind of eyesight. The other party is not like an ordinary person, but in the circle of abnormal things


    He was a man in his early thirties, perhaps younger, but he was old-fashioned by his shaggy beard, his black eyes and his sunken eye socket. The man is not tall or short, a slightly sloppy clothes, the more you look at him, the more strange his eyes are fanatical.


    "Hello?" Gu Jun asked, quietly alert up, is the official person, or the people of the evil organization?


    "Ha ha, are you hallucination..." The man said in a hoarse voice, "isn''t it an illusion? Are you really there? I may be crazy, but I always think I''m not crazy. Am I crazy? Am I crazy I''ve seen you from visions. I''ve seen you many times. For a long time, you''re a doctor. You''ve dissected ghouls. You''ve dug up parasites You appear, suddenly, and finally, yes, you are. You exist I''m not crazy I was right... "


    The man is more and more excited, "I delirium to see the person, is you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    A car drove by from the road, on the street, two strange looking men looked at each other ten steps away.


    A woman who bought vegetables passed by and glanced at them, two strange people.


    They were really two monsters, one dressed in stinky clothes, as if he had just had a fight with some vicious dogs in the mud, and the other was slovenly and looked more like a madman. crazy? Chopping people? As soon as she thought of this, she hastened her steps.


    "I was right..." The bearded man was still excited and said, "those are not illusions, not because of my PTSD..."


    Gu Jun has no expression on the surface, but there are waves in his heart. What this man said is really not crazy.


    But he remained vigilant, the ghost like witch was still unknown, and might even be the person in front of him.


    "Who are you?" He asked, "how have you met me?"


    "Haha, I know you''re from the mystery department, and so am I The man laughed. "I know you''re not a bad guy, and I''m not."


    Gu Jun continues to listen quietly.


    "In our case, that department is called" secret bureau ". A lot of things have happened in the past two or three years. Are you there, too? I see some. "


    The man''s tone was a little excited and hasty, for example, he finally found the answer that he had been searching for for for a long time. "I know you are doubting. Yes, I understand. I''m also in this field, and I''m the best one here. I used to be Maybe only I know who you are here. We are the same kind of people... "


    Secret bureau? Gu Jun thought, that pour can see, "that Xuan secret bureau person calls, here."


    Only when the official convoy came swaggering could he confirm the man''s identity.


    "No, no, the secret service can''t get involved." But the man quickly shook his head, and his bushy eyebrows frowned, "don''t tell others! Otherwise the signal will weaken. I''m sure now that I''m doing the right research. We have to get in touch with that signal. That''s what matters


    Gu Jun slightly narrowed his eyes, "what are you talking about?"


    "That signal!" The man kept his voice down so that passers-by could not hear him. "Split the cross."


    Gu Junzhen did not expect the other party to know so much, "Oh?"


    "You have to believe me, we don''t have time to waste..." The man grabs his head, which looks like a fretful madman, "how can I make you believe OK, do you see the overpass over there? We''ll see you there later. You can hide first. I''ll call the people from xuanmi bureau to have a look at it... "


    "Let them stay longer." Gu Jun said, let''s see what''s going on with this guy.


    "I know, I know your logic." The man took a cell phone out of his pocket. "I''ll prove they''re official."


    Gu Jun walked away for a long time. He was too conspicuous and could only sit down by the road and pretend to be a beggar.


    He knew that if he was really an official, he had to do a full set of plays. So he took out his marker from his backpack and wrote on the road in front of him: "raise money to cure the disease, thank the kind-hearted people"


    "send someone here now!" In the distance, the bearded man took his mobile phone and made a loud, anxious voice: "something''s wrong. Really, it''s not that I''m crazy. Send more people and more cars..." The man said where he was, and then said, "quick, quick, in my past credit, send more people Don''t drive out the crowd. You will frighten the snake. Don''t pay attention to passers-by... "


    Gu Junzheng was thinking, if this guy didn''t lie, maybe it was a little PTSD?


    Suddenly, a passing young girl put a 50 yuan note on his backpack, looked at his face, and sighed.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Gu Jun had no choice but to thank him. In fact, many people have asserted that his native Haojun will have such a day sooner or later.


    "Little brother, I''m still a college student. I can''t help you much." The young girl said, really a warm-hearted, "can you ask me, what''s your situation?"


    "Strange to say, stabbed twice by a child." Gu Jun said, while paying attention to the situation of the bearded man.


    After about half an hour or this afternoon, businesses and people on the street suddenly began to wonder. A huge motorcade stopped by the side of the road in defiance of the traffic rules. Several armored vehicles, cross-country vehicles, medical isolation vehicles


    Gu Jun saw such a motorcade and saw dozens of people coming down from the motorcade.


    Although they were all sharp and sharp, he could almost identify the departments they belonged to, such as operations department, investigation department, medical department, etc.


    After staying in this department for a long time, I know that the posture is different.


    "Don''t move The bearded man asked in a muffled voice, "everybody stand here first, wait first. Things are fast, fast."


    They did, and looked at each other, but they did not relax their guard.


    As time went by for more than half an hour, Gu Jun became more and more sure. He thought of the times when he was nervous. If he asked the Tianji bureau to send someone to do this, the Bureau would start to do the same. It seems that the man''s status is not low, "a kind of person""Captain Yu, what do you feel is going to happen?"


    "Is it really good that we just stand and do nothing?"


    Just as the opposition of those people gradually rose, the bearded man went to the direction of the overpass, "it seems that it''s OK again It seems that... "


    Another false alarm! Gu Jun saw the mysterious Bureau of those people immediately shake his head, sigh, look very helpless and lost.


    There is a strong man man depressed to hit the armored car, "how did captain Yu become like this..."


    These foreign colleagues were very upset, but Gu Jun jumped up in his heart and began to understand the excitement of seeing him before the captain. They could cooperate and produce greater power. And what does "research" mean by Captain Yu? How could this guy see the illusion about him?


    He continued to sit still, waiting for the motorcade to disperse quickly, and it took him more than half an hour to get up. His backpack already had more than 200 yuan of income.


    I really want to thank those kind people. This is his first pot of gold in this parallel world.


    Gu Jun all the way, all the way to pay attention to the surrounding, whether there is abnormal, whether there are alien colleagues tracking him.


    However, it seems that this is not the first time that Yu captain is "Crazy". When he reaches the overpass, there is no movement.


    People are coming and going on the overpass, and the figure of the bearded man is not particularly conspicuous, but it is not difficult to find it. Gu Jun looked at the other side, and the captain looked at him, his eyes a little straight and bright, "now you believe it? I''m Yu Chi, the leader of the ice breaker of the mobile task force of the xuanmi Bureau, who studies archaeology. "


    "My name is Gu Jun Gu Jun nodded, "Tianji Bureau, leader of the problem team, learning medicine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    In an elegant room of the food restaurant in the recreation center, the charm Department base of Tianji Bureau, the meat fragrance of chicken legs is overflowing.


    On the carved solid wood dining table, there are various kinds of chicken legs, including grouse drumsticks, Chaiji drumsticks, black chicken drumsticks, Luhua chicken drumsticks


    "Delicious, delicious." Zugejili sat on the table like a big cat. He ate the chicken leg with his greasy claws. One took a bite and the other ate one. He patted the table and said, "this fried chicken leg is crispy, and the stewed chicken leg is fresh..."


    Peacock and Wu Shiyu are sitting at the table, but only Wu Shiyu can understand what he is saying with synaesthesia.


    Although researchers have made a lot of efforts, the work of deciphering ancestral languages is still slow, because their language is not only the use of sound, but also the patting method, posture, claw and so on, as well as the "collateral emotion" that they can''t say clearly.


    "Geely, is there still no news from Mr. Gu over there?" The peacock asked, this is the purpose of the chicken leg feast.


    "Still not..." Geely bit the black chicken leg. "What do you worry about? It''s a nightmare man. It won''t be so easy to die..."


    Gu Jun has been missing for nearly a month without a sound. People are really worried that the Bureau has already planned for the worst, and they may lose Gu Jun forever.


    Geely glanced at this time and saw Wu Shiyu using his mobile phone to display some pictures of the fat orange cat. All of a sudden, the chicken he bit almost fell off. It''s been here for a few months. It''s delicious and has become a ball, but it''s much worse than that. Besides, the reason why the meat grows is that Zuge eats chicken and the cat eats


    "A few days ago, I heard that companion say, that''s the truth!" It is urgent way, also hastily eats a few more chicken to press the shock.


    Three days ago, another Zuge came, but only communicated with Geely, ate a big meal, and soon disappeared.


    Before reaching an alliance agreement, zuggou will not disclose the specific locations of those passageways, only saying that this one is safe and has not been used by evil believers.


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu opened the app tom cat on her mobile phone. After her research, she found that this software had a great deterrent effect on Zuge. When Zuge clapped and said something, Tom cat learned it again, Zuge would hear it as if he had been tortured.


    This move she has tried repeatedly, and do not have to do it yourself, both labor-saving and worry free.


    She must take this move, add a heavy insurance, even if not for Xianjun, but also for the small life in his belly.


    Now she''s pregnant, only her own know, the fetus is nearly a month, in a few days to do an ultrasound examination, then talk about.


    "I''m serious..." Geely slapped his head in a hurry. Tom cat immediately imitated the crackling sound, but he lacked posture and soul. It was the same as human beings who heard the strange ghost cry from the abyss. Geely clapped his ears in pain and said, "it''s true..."


    Wu Shiyu shrugged his shoulders and turned off Tom in disappointment.


    Three people sing Black faces, two sing red faces. Katherine touched Geely''s head comfortingly. Zuge also likes to be pushed by human beings. Peacock asked again, "fantasy dreams can lead to other worlds, and you often run around in different worlds. Do you have any news about those worlds?"


    "No, either." Geely''s mouth speeds up the speed of sweeping chicken legs, ready to run at any time. "Your place is different from other worlds. Some worlds are grouse drumsticks. Here you are, like the drumsticks of this big table."


    Wu Shiyu translated it truthfully. Peacock and Catherine couldn''t understand it. They asked, "what do you mean?"


    "One world, different tastes?" Wu Shiyu also depends on guessing, "there are many earth?"


    She has speculated all the theories about time and space, including the parallel world. Will Xianjun go to the parallel world?


    Parallel world means that there are many earth, many Mandela, some died in 1980s, some died in recent years.


    There are also a lot of Wu Shiyu, but some of the world she called Wu riyu, Wu Yueyu, or Wu Shixue, Wu Shi hail and so on.


    "Parallel world? No Geely swallowed a big mouthful of chicken. "We haven''t found it. Every time we come to this planet, it''s here. However, your place is very messy and complicated. I feel that there are many different drumsticks, and our Zuge is not clear about it... "


    Well, it worked so well that they couldn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    This city is called Lening city. Its economic strength ranks first in China. However, there are also villages in the city. The roads are old and the electric wires are disordered. Many garbage that has not been cleaned up in time are piled up on the roadside. The low-rise houses are very dense. Either large bright buildings are rebuilt, or old houses with red brick walls are exposed.


    "Captain Yu, why do you want to live here? Is there anything special here? "


    "Nothing special, but I like it. I like this kind of broken place. The more broken it is, the better I sleep..."


    "The secret Bureau didn''t monitor you? Protect you? "


    "It used to be. I drove it away. It''s clean. It''s clean here."Gu Jun followed the bearded man in the car to this place, at this time listen to slightly nod, this is like PTSD alienation, avoidance symptoms.


    Along the way, he has found that although captain Yu is not crazy, it is true that there is PTSD. It is not the one he suffers from, but the typical one.


    Yu Chi''s residence is a dilapidated red brick wall rental house with only one floor. In addition to a bathroom, it is not divided into rooms. In the past, it may have been a warehouse and then worked as a small workshop. The walls are covered with blackened old works and painted with many symbols.


    Gu Jun saw star symbols, feather symbols, snake symbols, cross symbols and so on, which were obviously painted by the captain himself.


    Originally, the rental house was about 80 square meters, but it was extremely crowded due to the accumulation of various sundries. However, he could not see any furniture such as beds and dining tables.


    "Captain Gu, take your seat." As soon as Yu Chi entered the room, he quickly searched through the scattered books and documents. "I don''t know what the difference is between our two worlds. This difference may have started from the primitive times. In our case, the earliest archaeological discovery of this symbol is found in a cave mural in Blombos, South Africa. In addition, in the Swakop valley of Namibia, a small stone was found with this pattern on it... "


    They had not exchanged information on the road before, for fear that it would be heard by others and affect the mysterious signal.


    "Blombos, Swakop Valley, Namibia." Gu Jun suddenly remembered, "the symbol that we appear is cross parallel line pattern."


    He doesn''t have a lot of archaeological knowledge, but he has checked the cross symbol himself, and the National Bureau of natural science has asked the scientific research department to check it. The cross parallel line is like the word "well". The symbols in those two places are very similar, which can be classified into this category, but they are absolutely not the dividing cross.


    "Ha ha..." Yu Chi was excited and said, "I am right. The historical results are similar, but there have been such subtle differences for a long time..."


    "Captain Yu, what do you think of this?" Gu Jun asked, "parallel world?"


    "I don''t know. It may be, it may not be. The key is the signal."


    Yu Chi finally found a stack of documents from the ground, stood up and looked at Gu Jun, "I feel that someone is calling us! There''s a higher level of presence, a bigger organization, they''re broadcasting, they''re reaching out to people in different worlds, waiting for a response. Those of us who have special power, only we can hear, and Captain Gu, you have confirmed one of my ideas. You can still come! We can cross the barriers of time and space between different worlds, and we can gather together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    March 12 is the annual tree planting day. There are also corresponding plant activities in Mobei high school.


    In this morning, the part of the students and teachers who participated in the activities set out in high spirits.


    There are vast wasteland and sandy land here in Mobei. Afforestation, construction of sand prevention and control and ecological protection work are carried out all year round, and special attention is paid to tree planting day. Therefore, there are more than 300 teachers and students, mainly senior one and senior two students, and only a few student union cadres represent senior three students.


    "Students, afforestation is related to our future. We should not only plant trees on mobile phones, but also put them into practice. When we are free, we should plant trees one by one. We should strive to make our home water clearer, more lush and greener mountains."


    The students stood on the remote wasteland far away from the urban area and listened to the words of headmaster Cui honestly.


    Li Yuhao is also listening. This is the second time that he feels the fear of being dominated by President Cui on arbor day. Mr. Cui is not a potbellied and obnoxious one. Because of his good temper, he is very popular with all of us. He likes to speak big truth and is very fond of speaking big truth.


    After a long time, just as everyone was drowsy in the morning, headmaster Cui finally said a few pages of paper and began to work with the teachers and students.


    This piece of wasteland is not a desert, there are some isolated weeds, but also increasingly sparse. The location of digging trees has been marked in advance by the forestry bureau. The seedlings are placed beside them. They only need to dig out the soil with shovel, then plant the seedlings into the soil, and then fill the soil.


    "Students, planting trees is a kind of hope, planting trees is a kind of happiness." Headmaster Cui''s middle-aged face is very serious, while walking among the people, he said, "planting trees is planting the future! These students, what are you waiting for? Do it


    Around a chuckle, the principal named Li Yuhao several people, they are not lazy, has not started.


    "Headmaster Cui, don''t you think you haven''t finished yet?" Li Yuhao pretended to be helpless, and everyone''s laughter was more happy.


    president Choi can afford this kind of joke. He handed a shovel to the boy. "That''s it!" Dig quickly, just you. "


    in Wang Jiawei and He Ziyi''s eyes, Li Yuhao held this spade, as a new generation of motherland flower, from childhood nutrition, although he has grown up tall, big and strong, 1.8 meter tall, usually playing basketball, so dig out the strength is.


    spade went to shovel in the mud. Li Yuhao loosened the soil with his foot on the spade head and began to shout and dig up the shovel soil.


    A lot of effort, but no difficulty!


    "Well, keep digging." Headmaster Cui nodded with satisfaction and walked away to continue to inspect other students.


    When Li Yuhao went down the second shovel, he felt something was wrong Some inexplicable uneasiness in my heart, as if there is something in the soil


    The third spade went down, and he saw it from the mud pit at his feet Worms? "


    "Ah?" Wang Jiawei also saw that her eyes suddenly widened, and he Ziyi, the girl, was a loud exclamation.


    They saw that the dredged mud pit was full of dense insect egg like things. They were all light yellow strips, which could not move and were full of mud.


    "What''s the matter?" The head teacher, Mr. Liang, came over. The headmaster Cui, who had not gone far away, also turned back. On seeing this, both adults frowned. There seemed to be something wrong with the wasteland. Headmaster Cui said, "it''s like locust eggs Mr. Liang, please ask captain Luo to come and have a look


    Headmaster Cui is from Mobei. He has done farm work before and knows a little bit. But Captain Luo is from the forestry bureau and is more professional.


    "There are a lot of them." Mr. Choi took a shovel and shovel some mud out of it.


    Li Yuhao several people look around, more students around to come.


    Because of the strong governance, many places have no locust disaster. However, the ecology of Mobei is complex, and there is a certain amount of locust occurrence area every year. It can be said that locust disaster occurs every year. However, due to the prevention and control of many departments, it will not develop into a News level.


    Most of the students here have never been exposed to farmland, so they have not been exposed to locusts. At this time, they are disgusted at the eggs.


    "I''m a phobia intensive..." A girl made a disgusting voice, although she was afraid, she was still watching the excitement.


    "What are you afraid of?" Headmaster Cui did not have a good airway, "we used to dig it out when we were children, and then we baked it to eat, but it was fragrant."


    All of a sudden a burst of disgust, but Li Yuhao slightly strange feeling, eat? My throat is swallowing


    At this time, Mr. Liang came back quickly with Captain Lin, and headmaster Cui made way for his position.


    "Headmaster Cui, this is really a locust egg." Luo captain a look to recognize, "should be hair foot stick horn locust."


    "Well." Headmaster Cui checked some information with his mobile phone, and took the opportunity to educate him: "students, the ovipositor of a female locust can stretch twice as long as its body when it plunges into the soil, and can lay 100 eggs at a time. During the locust disaster, there are thousands of eggs per square meter, 50 eggs per egg block, and there are hundreds of thousands of eggs per square meter, one square meter! Let them survive the winter successfully. In another two or three months, when it comes to summer, it will be a big deal. "Hundreds of thousands of locusts hatch in a square meter? The students were listening.


    "It''s not that serious." Luo captain''s simple dark face a smile, "not every egg can grow and hatch, and usually the number of eggs is not so much. In recent years, the average population density of this kind of grasshopper is 30 adults per square meter, and there are more than 100 adults per square meter


    "Yes, yes." Headmaster Cui nodded modestly, "students, do you hear that there are locusts and plague of locusts are two things."


    "But if the area of locust occurrence is too large and there is no control, low population density will also cause locust disaster." Captain Luo also said, as if to talk to headmaster Cui Xiangsheng, let the students laugh, "the area of our Mobei City, including farmland and farmland surrounding, every year there are millions of acres."


    , but there was no problem in the wasteland for a few years. Captain Luo, who shovel the holes around the surrounding area, checked out what was good.


    It seems that Li Yuhao has won the prize with a spade. The eggs are concentrated in about ten square meters, and the area is very small. However, because of this situation, the tree planting activity was suspended first. Captain Luo needs to ask the people from the Agricultural Bureau to come over to do soil inspection, pesticide application, etc., and do a good job in prevention and control.


    "Captain Luo!" Li Yuhao chased up and asked a question in his heart: "how deep can insect eggs hide in the soil?"


    "Very shallow, less than half a meter." Luo said that he is very kind to studious students.


    "Oh..." Li Yuhao listened, but he still had a strange feeling. The more he looked at the mud that had been dug out, the more so.


    Looking around, a piece of barren land Will there be a deeper position?


    And that kind of yearning feeling, more intense, this let Li Yuhao swallow saliva again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    In the dilapidated and disordered rental house, Gu Jun and Yu Chi exchange information between the two circles. They have both new understanding and more questions.


    Yu Chi, 29, 175cm, Kao, was admitted to the secret bureau at the age of 21, promoted to the "icebreaker" of the mobile task force of the headquarters at the age of 25, served as the captain at the age of 27, and took a leave of absence due to PTSD at the age of 29. This semi retired state has been in the state of half a year.


    Yu Chi''s life experience is not complicated, but there is also a story. His grandfather and father were both archaeologists and died of strange causes, but they didn''t work for the mysterious Bureau. Because of the two years of changes, Yu Chi has found out that his father was suffering from evil believers, and the matter is over.


    Gu Jun briefly mentioned his own life experience of the spirit boy, as well as the alien world. However, there was no such thing as the alien world and the lessonian society.


    And dreams


    "No, we haven''t heard of it." Yu Chi heard a look of surprise, "we have entered a different space, can also do lucid dream, but there is no fantasy dream."


    In addition to Gu Jun''s idea, he thought that these different earth worlds could lead to dreamland and thus connect.


    "Can it be that you haven''t found it yet?" He asked.


    "No, we may not have found it. It is strange that the evil believers have not found it." Yu Chi grabs his head, but Gu Jun understands the logic. Evil believers will not let go of the opportunity to take advantage of fantasy dreams. Yu Chi ponders and says, "maybe this is the different characteristics of different worlds?"


    They can only put this topic aside and move on to the next one, about the evil organization.


    There is no lalaiye sect or Dagun Tantrism here. The main enemy of xuanmi Bureau in recent years is the evil organization "Mu mainland sect".


    The so-called Mu continent also has this theory in Gu Jun''s side. Similar to Atlantis, it is an ancient continent sunk under the Pacific Ocean, with an area as large as the sum of North and South America. The evil believers of Mu continent sect believe that the old dominator "gatanotoya" is trapped on the Mu continent. When this lost land rises again, human beings will usher in a new world.


    Gu Jun frowned when he heard of the "old dominator". It can''t be a coincidence that several worlds have the same name


    "Gatanotoya, we have seen its image in some stone carvings and murals." Yu Chi shows Gu Jun a few picture files. Talking about this and looking at it, Yu Chi''s eyes are a little red and bloodshot, which is more like madness. "This image can affect the spirit. Be careful..."


    "Captain Yu, we are really linked to the same disease." Gu Jun couldn''t help laughing at himself. Even if he had seen the image of the former dominator, even if he had only taken stone photos, his spirit would have been impacted, let alone now.


    As expected, he had a sharp pain in his head after only one glance. This feeling was as accurate as the alcohol detector. This existence is not just a myth.


    How to describe the images on these pictures? He can''t use a very specific statement, which is almost indescribable. He can only use some concepts that human can understand and approach: huge, with countless tentacles, eyes like deep-sea octopus, its body looks very soft, some scales, some wrinkles


    "This image..." Gu Jun took a deep breath, which was very much like the Lord of lalaiye, but it was different, and the details of the feeling were also different.


    He put down these picture files and said to lalaier and others, "is this the same legend, different deformation?"


    "Captain Gu, name, name is powerful." Yu Chisha said, "incantation depends on the real name of the source power, which is at least the closest pronunciation that human can imitate. If" kesulu "has power and" gatanotoya "has power, then they should be two different beings..."


    Gu Jun murmured. It''s true. Incantations and rituals, and mistakes in the pronunciation of names will lead to failure.


    But why are they so similar? Not only the image, but also the legend, laayre is a city, Mu continent is a continent, all sinking in the deep sea.


    These are new questions.


    The two then talked about incantations. Gu Jun found that the world was more advanced here. The xuanmi bureau had a spell Department 20 years ago.


    In fact, even the name "xuanmi bureau" has something to do with it. In an event more than 30 years ago, a stone engraved scripture "xuanmi Jing" was unearthed from an ancient tomb of the pre Qin Dynasty. It was an important archaeological discovery, but it was not released to the public, because xuanmi Jing is a Book of incantation.


    After years of research, they have mastered some incantations, which are called "xuanmi Jiushu", including summoning, spirit attacking, defensive and so on.


    Gu Jun listened to all greedy, "Captain Yu, what is the source of power of" xuanmi Jing "? How do you solve the problem of mental erosion? "


    "We call its source power" Xuanjun. " Yu Chi replied, "there was another important cultural relic unearthed at that time. It was a huge opal, which should not have appeared there, because it was identified as the opal of the Australian mainland."


    Gu Jun then found that it was an old seal, which was also carved on Opal, but this side was called "branch seal".


    The manuscript of nachter is originally a manuscript. It is not surprising that there are other ways to spread the recorded things. The strange thing is the similarity between the two worlds.After checking, the two men determined that although the ways of obtaining them were different, the world on both sides had mastered this technology, namely, spiritual imprint, purification and monitoring.


    The two worlds have been different in small matters since ancient times, but in many important things, they have produced similar results through different processes.


    Is this independent development or mutual influence?


    Gu Junsi made a lot of inquiries, but he could not get to the dreamland, but had the old printing technology. This seems to show that the nachter manuscript did not originate from the dreamland. What is the "ISI man" on earth? Where? Yu Chi and other people here have never heard of the "ISI people" and have never been to the grand library where they do not know.


    However, the strength of xuanmi bureau is strong. There are tens of thousands of people in the headquarters who know the magic arts, and there are dispatched personnel from all over the country.


    Tianji Bureau and Goa need to develop for several years to reach this scale.


    "Even if we have a lot of measures..." Yu Chi said, "if you use more incantations, you can''t do it. The elimination rate of our staff here is very high..."


    They haven''t talked about some specific technical measures in detail. Gu Jun has a question to know first.


    "Captain Yu, what do you think you saw about me? What did you see? " Can not he and Wu Shiyu intimate, also be seen?


    Yu Chi said, "we, who are highly spiritual and have special talents, can see illusions. Sometimes they can help, sometimes they can harm ourselves. Half a year ago, we defeated a force of the Mu mainland sect And then I did, and I was able to pick up that signal and start to see your visions


    Gu Jun nods and listens to the other side. Judging from the time, it is not live broadcast. Captain Yu sees something happened in the past.


    "And then I tell people, there''s another earth world, and I see you. At first, everyone was skeptical, but later they thought I was crazy. Am I crazy... "


    "Captain Yu You don''t see anything personal about me, do you? "


    He looked at Yu Chi''s face with a little excited beard, but he still asked, or he would feel uneasy and didn''t know how to face each other.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Chi couldn''t understand, scratched his beard, "is it private to walk on the road?"


    "About me and my girlfriend." Gu Jun said directly, "those are the things."


    "What, you have a girlfriend?" In Chi a Leng, more anxious, "I thought, you and the little hair of that brother is a pair."


    "Who, Zixuan?" Gu Jun described it, as expected, referring to Cai Zixuan. He frowned and shook his head: "no, Zixuan also has a girlfriend. Really, we are not."


    It seems that seeing his eyes, Yu Chi said in a hurry: "I, I am not But I don''t have a girlfriend. I don''t have time to talk about it. I''m too busy... "


    "I understand." Gu Jun said, "really understand."


    As they talked, they went back to the mysterious signal and the split cross.


    This matter is urgent and important.


    "Brother, I don''t think we''re parallel now." Yu Chi''s tone became hot again. "I think we are different sides of a big world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Yu Chi rummages through the messy house and finally finds a table tennis ball in a corner. He goes to the work table and pushes away the sundries on the table.


    "Captain Gu, we think this is the earth." Yu Chi put the yellow table tennis ball in his hand on the table, and took a mirror on the table and stood on one side of the table tennis ball. "There is an earth in the mirror here." He then took the mobile phone as a mirror and stood on the other side, "there is also an earth here."


    Yu Chi''s eyes were excited. "They are different, but they reflect the same thing."


    Gu Jun nodded slightly and understood the meaning of the other side.


    "The split cross." Captain Yu excitedly took a ball point pen, and while searching for the white paper on the table, he said: "many people do not know the importance of symbols. Symbols are one of the beginning of civilization. Although simple, they carry social information shared by an ethnic group, they can establish a sense of cultural identity. They develop tribal totems and develop languages Captain Gu, why is this symbol? What kind of message does the "we" in the signal want to convey? "


    Gu Jun has been thinking about this issue.


    He has said that he can cross by the power of this symbol, and Yuchi has this symbol every time he sees the illusion about him.


    "Captain Yu, I think there are two possibilities. One is that the symbol of the split cross has some kind of power, like the branch seal of the old seal, and then it is used by the signal sender; the second is that after the symbol is selected as a sign, it is endowed with power by the signal sender''s creation."


    "Priority is important." Yu Chi nodded, almost excited, "but they will use this symbol. They must convey some information to us! They must know that the signal is weak and hard to receive, but symbols can contain a lot of information Before I thought about many possibilities, is it a symbol of sunshine? Or aiming? Or rotation? I can''t think of it. But today, Captain Gu, you showed up and talked to you about this. I have some ideas. Look... "


    Yu Chi unfolds a piece of white paper he finds and draws a cross symbol with a pen on it, four lines.


    "The mystery of the world is called my world."


    As Yu Chi said, he wrote the heaven machine world beside one line and the mysterious world beside the symmetrical line. "They are separated, right? What if?" He added a stroke, connecting the two lines on the paper into a line, "they are connected!"


    "Captain Gu, they are all part of the earth world." Yu Chi opened his eyes full of blood, "the whole of this divided cross is the earth world."


    Gu Jun''s heart moved greatly, but different from the excitement of the captain, the more he looked at the half divided cross symbol, the more chilly he felt.


    "Captain Yu, before I came to the mysterious world, I also crossed two different worlds and different earth. One of the worlds, I know, has places that we don''t have in both worlds. "


    As he asked, there is no Arkham or indsmouth in Citigroup.


    Gu Jun took another pen and wrote "waste earth world" and "Massachusetts world" beside the other two lines on the paper, and then connected them into a line.


    The four worlds become a cross.


    "Yes, yes..." Yu Chi was fascinated and murmured, "four worlds, you have been to the four worlds of the earth..."


    Gu Jun also pondered why his parents and Uncle Li couldn''t find indymouth, which was clearly in Massachusetts, but couldn''t find it. Because it''s not that Massachusetts. If someone in the mysterious world is looking for the entrance to the dreamland, or someone in the wasteland world is looking for Hawaii, it may be futile.


    Some places, though on earth, are scattered in different worlds.


    "Captain Yu, it seems that the time of these worlds is not completely synchronized?" He has another question: "we all have 2022, but the Massachusetts world is still a hundred years ago, and the waste world may be a hundred years later or even more..."


    "It may be, it may be out of sync, space-time distortion..." Yu Chi murmured and scratched his hair anxiously. "It should be more than four worlds. The cross symbol is a symbol. Maybe the four worlds are more closely connected, but there are more worlds That''s what I guess, isn''t it that I don''t know But it''s not a parallel world, it''s a big world, it''s a projection, it''s a split, but they''re overlapping, will they overlap... "


    Yu Chi''s words are more and more crazy, but Gu Jun''s heart is colder than before?


    As long as he looks at himself, the people in the heaven''s world, but stands here in the mysterious world, he will know that this is not impossible.


    And the witch wanted to devour him, saying that it would really come to this "simple and sound world". He now recalled whether the witch was in the Massachusetts world or some other world, but she could not physically cross it and could only invade with a phantom.


    But he can walk through the entity, and Yu Chi can see the illusion Is it all because of coincidence?


    "Captain Yu..." Gu Junyue wanted to be more creepy, "is it possible that we trigger and promote the division of cross and superposition of cross?""It''s possible. Anything is possible." Yu Chi''s strength in grasping and pulling his hair is even greater. "It may have been this trend. For example, the sea water has ebb and flow, but we have the ability to find it out first. Captain Gu, maybe our world doesn''t have much time. Our task is very important..."


    Gu Jun high frown, how a coincidence way?


    If we say that time is a concept, space is not. There are many different places in different worlds, but there are a lot of the same places.


    If the four worlds overlap, which space is replaced? If it''s that dangerous wasteland


    "Our priority is to get in touch with that signal..." Yu Chi is still saying in a fragmentary way, "we have to find a way to respond..."


    After all, both of them were special PTSD patients. After all, they talked about and thought about so many abnormal things. Yu Chi Kuai was really crazy, and Gu Jun also gradually had a headache.


    It was at this time that the closed iron door of the rental house was suddenly knocked, which really surprised both of them. Then a beautiful female voice came from outside: "Captain Yu? Open the door. I know you''re in it. I bought you some delicious food


    Gu Jun exhaled a breath and shrugged, "your girlfriend?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend..." Yu Chi whispered, "colleague, Captain, is an elite. Come on! Put these things away quickly, and don''t let her know! "


    Yu Chi suddenly quickly picked up the table, Gu Jun also helped from the side, "we have to string a statement, who am I? Why am I here? What does it have to do with you? "


    "Ah, how about you being a tramp?" Yu Chi said, "I picked up garbage outside. I brought you back. Yes, that''s right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Gu junduan sat upright on the plastic chair, with a harmless smile of human and animal, but the gauze stained with blood was always so dazzling.


    In front of him, beside Yu Chi, stood a woman of about twenty-five years old. She was quite beautiful. Her coat and jeans had a kind of sassy. Her name is Feng peiqian. She is a member of the icebreaker team. She was born in biology. She should have an unusual relationship with Yu Chi.


    "Captain Yu, you say You just walked on the road and saw this friend picking up garbage to eat, so you brought him back. He is your brother... "


    Feng peiqian looks at this man in doubt. He is really dirty. However, with this face, she is not like an ordinary person. She can''t see through


    "Hello." Gu Jun said hello.


    "Yes, that''s it. He doesn''t have a certificate on him. He only knows his name is ah Jun. I''ll get along with him, take him in and do some good deeds." "Peiqian, go back to the Bureau, I always feel something is going to happen Don''t worry about me. I''m not crazy. Ah Jun and I are OK... "


    Gu Jun kept smiling. They didn''t choose to let him hide in the bathroom, because Feng peiqian had a strong reconnaissance ability, and if the secret bureau had seen him come back with Yu Chi, there would be no silver here.


    But now he thinks it''s better to hide. The captain is really not good at dealing with women.


    This is also like the captain of the woman, blind people can see.


    "Ah Jun''s wound Why don''t you take him to the hospital? " Feng peiqian looked back at Gu Jun as she walked, unwilling to leave.


    "No, he said it''s been many days, it''s ok..." Yu Chi pushes her all the way out of the rental house. "Ah Jun has nothing to do with our department..."


    With a bang, the iron door of the rental house closes again. Yu Chi turns around and runs back to the desk. "Sometimes women are trouble It''s all right... "


    "Er." Gu Jun stopped, or slightly shrugged, no wonder 29 years old single so far, "she will believe it?"


    "No, it''s impossible to believe it." Yu Chi again took out the documents he had just hidden, and quickly said, "Peiyi will ask people to check your identity right away. She must doubt if there is any evil believer approaching me, but she won''t find any information. Here will be monitored. Many people will come. We will take time to do our own business, and don''t care about them..."


    Captain Yu''s mind is still very clear, Gu Jun nodded, so I am now a suspect of evil believers.


    However, in a sense, when he was a child, he did indeed do evil believers for a period of time. Gu Jun could not help laughing at himself.


    "Captain Yu, why do you think that if we tell people about this, the signal will weaken?"


    Gu Jun ate the cakes bought by Feng peiqian on the working table. Before "today", Gu Jun ate the two fried eggs made by Mr. Joyce, and he almost ate a nuclear bomb. He was hungry enough. These cakes were delicious, so he ate them very delicious.


    "I''ve been thinking about this question..." Yu Chi grabbed his head and thought bitterly: "is it that the more people know something, the more it becomes reality. If the four worlds overlap, which is the reality? Whose cognition will become vain? This is a high dimensional thing Beyond us, beyond us... "


    "In the team, we can only think from the angle that we can understand." Gu Jun had to interrupt, picked up a piece of pine cake and handed it to the bearded man. Knowing that his mind was trapped in the limit and constantly wanted to break through, he could really drive a person crazy.


    He said his own idea: "will it be like the Internet speed, the total speed is limited, the more people download, the slower. Those who are not receptive are particularly slow? But only if we own all the network speed, we can download it. "


    "Maybe." Yu Chi gulped down the cake and thought, "if we get together, will the signal be enhanced? Now our meeting It''s not a coincidence. It should be like a magnet. It''s because our connection is drawn together. Otherwise, the world is so big, even if it''s just Lening City, how can you just appear in front of me? It''s not a coincidence... "


    "I haven''t felt that strange feeling here yet." Gu Jun felt the way, "but also like, feel more solid, more stable."


    In Massachusetts, the world is the most erratic, while here, down-to-earth, is no different from that in the universe.


    "It''s not necessarily because the signal is not strong, maybe it''s because it''s more stable..." Yu Chi said in a quick, crazy voice, "Captain Gu, don''t you think your head doesn''t hurt so much? We need to find ways to enhance the signal. We need to do some experiments. The place may be very important. I have an idea. Let''s go to the wild and find an empty high point to avoid the crowd. We will set up a signal receiver there


    The so-called "signal receiver", Gu Jun and Yu Chi are no different, that is, some kind of image transmission media, television, pictures, photos.


    They all hear the signal and see the symbol like that. The difference is that Gu Jun can cross by the symbol entity, while Yu Chi can see the illusion about him.


    "Well, have a try." Gu Jun nodded and continued to eat the next piece of radish cake, "wait until I have enough.""Come on." Yu Chi anxiously looked at the table full of cakes of different styles. "Really, peiqian buys so many cakes every time How can I eat... "


    "It''s OK this time. I''ll help you eat it..."


    Now it was evening, and without delay, Gu Jun had to gobble it up.


    After that, they took the documents, a large stack of pictures, tape recorders, flashlights and other equipment and put them on the white sedan which was not far from the rental house. They immediately set out for the "Pantao mountain" on the outskirts of Lening City, which was high enough and far enough, with car routes, but no one was at night.


    Along the way, Gu Jun and Yu Chi, the driver, were silent and did not continue to exchange information because they needed to rest their brains to recover.


    As a matter of fact, both of them are very tired after talking about this connection. If the strange feeling really comes, I don''t know whether I can resist it.


    When the car arrived at the foot of Pantao mountain, the night had fallen, and the mountain forest was gloomy, with unknown insect calls. The mountain gate guard uncle was about to stop them: "closed, closed! You can''t get out. " "We just go up the mountain to see a star," Yu Chi said


    Yuchi doesn''t care so much, so he drives over. Gu Jun can only through the window to the hard-working guard uncle called a voice sorry.


    "Ah, what a world it is!" The guard uncle looked discontentedly at the car that drove up the mountain, "two big men, come to see the stars together, crazy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    In Mobei City, the countryside is very sparsely populated. Most of the young people go to the city or work in the south, while the old people still stick to the land of their ancestors.


    Beidian village, Yunlin Town, ma''erwan district is such a village. The villagers settle down along the river and cultivate a small number of farmland. Other places are almost all wasteland, and some can grow some weeds. However, most of them have been desertified for a long time, and they can''t plant fields or graze animals.


    However, it is also in this place. In recent decades, due to the support of policies, there have been some new changes in the landscape.


    If you look from the sky, you can see that a little bit of the wasteland outside the village has become green. It is a forest farm made of afforestation.


    For others, tree planting day is held once a year, but for Wang Fuhou, 79, there are two planting seasons a year, and he has to take care of the trees every day.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Wang Fuhou woke up to the chirping of birds. His wife and his wife lived in a small brick house in the forest farm. From the first contract of 50 mu of wasteland more than 30 years ago, he and his wife have been used to this day.


    "My wife, my wife." Wang Fuhou woke up his 77 year old wife Zhang Maidong, "wake up, we still have a busy day."


    "Look at you stubborn old man, you are not tired at this age..." Zhang Maidong seemed to complain, "I can''t be free..."


    "Ha ha." Wang Fuhou was happy. He got up first and went, "I haven''t read a book, but I know the story of Yugong moving mountains. The tree has to have human race, or the land will be desertified. What will happen to future generations? I just want to live a few more years and plant more trees. "


    "It''s very nice. The country praises you. I know." Zhang Maidong takes pleasure in Taoism.


    When they were interviewed in the past, Mr. and Mrs. Wang''s thick face were also praised in the news. It is said that planting trees is a national hot spot. One is the Bureau of natural machinery, and the other is planting trees to afforest the environment.


    Planting trees doesn''t make much money. It takes a lot of manpower to prepare the land, and sometimes it has to use large machinery. The planting period is too short to do it by ourselves, so we have to hire people. In addition, we have to invest in watering and repairing. We can make some money by raising seedlings, withered branches and leaves, and 30 mu of fast-growing poplar. Every year, tens of thousands of yuan are needed for land preparation, and the state subsidizes it to maintain a living. Their three children have long had families. Their grandchildren sometimes come to help, come and go. After all, the young people don''t want to face a piece of wasteland all day.


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t think about his livelihood at all. Wang Fuhou was also thinking about making some money when he started this contract.


    But one kind has been planted for so many years, and it has really planted feelings.


    Wang Fuhou knew that his wife was just a knife edge. He was not the only one who ate the hardships of turning wasteland into woodland and planting trees for so many years.


    More than 30 years ago, there was no electricity, no water, no road, nothing, just a piece of wasteland. It was they who prepared the ground and planted seedlings, pine, Sophora japonica, weeping willow and fast-growing poplar Looking at the trees growing up, looking at the barren mountains green oil.


    "Let''s contract a few more acres to plant trees? Next year, the country will praise me. "


    "Well! Then you live a few more years, I live a few years less. "


    He joked with his wife again. Wang Fuhou put on his coat and old man''s hat and walked out of the small brick house.


    The sky was bright, and the calls of birds in the forest became louder. Wang Fuhou walked slowly through the forest where he had planted some fallen leaves. In this Spring Festival, trees grow new branches and leaves, those green let him see really relaxed.


    "Relaxed and happy." Wang Fuhou did not go to school or read a book. It can be said that he did not know a few big characters. However, the reporters who came to interview that day kept saying this word to him. It was really a good word. When I think of my age, I can be on the news after a lifetime of busy life, and can be praised by the state, the old man''s smile is even more prosperous.


    His whole life, also did not calculate muddleheaded passed.


    "No, we have to contract dozens more acres." Wang Fuhou thought about it, but as soon as he started to think about it, he almost staggered when he stepped on a dead branch and felt a pain in his hips. "This leg and foot are not striving for success." The old man lamented to himself that his legs were either ill or old.


    "Alas He remembered that in those days, he could do all kinds of work by himself, and there was no problem climbing up a tree to repair branches. Now he is more and more unable to walk.


    People are getting older, but the tree is getting higher and higher.


    As Wang Fuhou walked, he came to Fuhou tree, which was the first tree they planted. The tall and strong trunk of the tree made them unable to hold each other. Every time Wang Fuhou took a walk in the morning, he would go there to have a look and hold the tree. It was like one of their children.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where are the trees? "


    Now, however, Wang Fuhou''s old face was stunned and looked around at the sparse woods around him. The place he had already passed thousands of times was a little strange.


    He was so familiar with the road. This was the road he had opened. He could go anywhere with his eyes closed. But now he should have gone to Fuhou tree, but he seemed lost. He didn''t see the towering pine tree, and some other trees were gone."Here, where is this?" Wang Fuhou did not understand for a moment that there was no place like this in his 200 mu woodland.


    The distance between trees is not right. The distance between trees is not right! Why are there so many trees missing?


    Have you been felled? Wang Fuhou flashed this idea, and suddenly he felt flustered and angry. However, he turned to think that it was impossible for him to cut down trees without any movement. It is impossible to cut so many trees overnight, and it is impossible to disturb them. Moreover, there are no traces on the ground and no stumps on the ground


    Strange thing, strange thing.


    Wang Fuhou walked a little further, but the strange thing was that the woods in front of him did not change. He went back a long way and made sure that the 30 meter range of his fu Hou tree had changed. When he went back to the area, he found that not only the trees were scarce, but also the young leaves were not seen in those trees.


    These trees are all dead, some even bark cracking, as if they will collapse at any time.


    At the foot of the land, it seems to be turning black, more than a few decades ago.


    "What''s going on..." Wang Fuhou murmured and went to the front of another locust tree. He stretched out his calloused right hand and pressed the cracked tree trunk.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly widened, and his wrinkled old face was filled with panic. He saw his hand directly into the tree trunk, just as if he had gone into the water. The twisted water immediately made the old man feel a huge pain, as if his whole body was burning and about to burst open, "wife, wife...!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    The starry night sky covers this mountain forest in Lening City, and the stars look no different from the natural world.


    The cold wind blowing from the top of the mountain, Gu Jun felt a little cold, the car lights lit up the hazy mountain scenery, but could not shine through the hidden uncanny. If multiple worlds overlap, where will that start? Is it a mountain or a sea?


    He turned and walked back and continued to decorate here with Yuchi.


    The hilltop has not been opened to tourists. The roads and guardrails have not been repaired. It was they who got off the bus and removed the roadblock to get through. Therefore, there is no one here, neither the stargazers nor the night campers are here.


    They set up a few poles on the mountain and tied them with ropes, like clothes hangers, but on the air were pictures fixed with clips.


    These are not printed pictures. Each one is drawn by people. Yu Chi has experimented with this before. Gu Jun has thought about it. It seems that real pen pictures have more power to receive signals. With the wind blowing at night, the pictures are constantly swinging, and the top of the mountain is arranged like a gallery.


    "Captain Gu, look at us..." Yuchi built a digital camera on a tripod, turned it on and recorded what happened here.


    Gu Jun went to see the camera screen, REC, 00:01:23.50, no problem. Next to Yuchi opened the old tape recorder, playing white noise, rustling sound, mixed with the wind, trees swaying, insects chirping.


    Because he didn''t know what would happen, Gu Jun didn''t bind himself to a bamboo pole, but kept his action.


    If there is a sign of gravity, if the potential is wrong, they will immediately interrupt, hoping to interrupt.


    The most painful thing for them is that they can''t ask other people for help, but they are in a special PTSD state. It''s hard to say that they can control themselves.


    This kind of attempt is very risky, but now there is no way out. Their gathering is not a coincidence. Something must be happening.


    "Captain Yu, let''s start."


    "Good Good... "


    They walked to the middle of the picture shelf, which was also in front of the camera lens. They listened to the white noise and looked at the pictures shaking with the wind. There were watercolor paintings, oil paintings, ink paintings, pencil paintings They sense things around them.


    They do not have the same joint force as the spiritual connection, they are not familiar enough, and their ability to trigger by symbols is also different.


    But when they get together like this, will the signal increase?


    Gu Jun looked at the swaying pictures, including landscape paintings, animals and human figures White noise, starry night sky, forest, camera After about ten minutes, suddenly, vaguely, he seemed to have some kind of strange feeling.


    At about this time, Yu Chi was a little excited and said, "it seems that the materials are coming..."


    At this moment, Gu Jun is more sure that it is not his own illusion. Looking around, the pictures seem to become more vivid, while the stars in the night sky seem to be brighter. This space seems a little different.


    He also began to have a headache, but it was not so strong that he could bear it. If it was a necessary physical reaction, come on


    The white noise from the tape recorder suddenly stopped, and the tape was stuck. But before they could do anything, they could hear a steady and strong male voice on the silent tape: "if you can hear this signal We Good people... "


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly shakes, received, he already familiar with this paragraph, but now more than a few words, "this signal"!


    "Ah..." Yu Chi could not help but hiss excitedly, and with his dishevelled beard, he almost jumped at the recorder.


    The signal is enhanced, right here, the signal is really enhanced.


    "Please don''t tell anyone about the signal Weaken the signal When you hear the signal, your world Dimensions We Help This symbol can make you... "


    Listening to the clearer signal content, Gu Jun was excited and depressed. How about "your world"? Is it the coincidence that they guessed?


    "We need to respond, we need to respond..." Yu Chi was nearly crazy and murmured, "Captain Gu, if the signal can come, there is a way to transmit it. Then there is a chance that it can be transmitted. Is it necessary to use that symbol to connect us? We''re going to try to control it, control it... "


    Gu Jun also knows that time is running out, there is not always an opportunity, opportunity to seize.


    He held back the pain and concentrated, suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that all the pictures around him faintly appeared the symbol of the divided cross.


    Light, there is white light. At this time, they noticed another new situation. There was a light yellow color flowing between the four lines, as if something was connected. Is it because of their gathering or something else?


    Gu Jun also felt what was surging in his mind. It was the chaos formed by the breaking forceThere was a familiar suction gradually rising, but he tried to control the strange feeling of his whole body, and stood firmly here. The matter was not over and could not pass through.


    If you go through it, you don''t have to go back to the heaven machine world. It may be another world, or a waste earth world. It''s in the nuclear explosion zone So before you can control your destination, you''d better not run around


    "Captain Gu, let''s try to respond!" Yu Chi quickly said, "this will expose us and our world to each other, but we are not going to the present with symbols. We are not crazy. We need help. It''s worth trying. Be careful, but try it, try it..."


    Gu Jun took a deep breath and nodded.


    This signal is not the work of the phantom witch. The two feel different.


    In addition, this strange feeling is not the erosion of darkness. After digestion, he feels that his spiritual quality is stronger, so it is worth a try.


    But it''s still possible. It''s a trap


    At the moment, they looked at the dark and deep forest around them, and they looked at some unknown place. They didn''t know whether to say to the tape recorder or to the night and stars, "we heard the signal! Can you get it? We heard that. Can you get it? "


    Rustling, the sound of the tape recorder varies between the white noise and the man''s signal, and this instability distorts the sound.


    Click, click, the tape seems to be stuck, pause, play again, and stop, the sound is more and more fuzzy, hoarse, strange.


    The night wind is stronger, and the pictures on the rope are almost blown away.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun heard, and Yu Chi also heard, the voice broadcast by the recorder said: "hello We can receive... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Hello We can receive... "


    The distorted voice came from the tape recorder. It was not clear whether it was male or female, human voice or what, but Gu Jun and Yu Chi could clearly hear it.


    Gu Jun is still more calm, in the Chi instant red face, excited voice a little shaking: "who are you, where are you! What should we do? "


    It''s just that the sound of the recorder is very intermittent, some words can be heard clearly, but most of them are twisted so that it can''t be recognized. I don''t know whether it comes from the ground or from the void.


    "We Space Fragments The world Go to Looking for Time Space... "


    These words were so fragmentary that they couldn''t hear each other for a while. The night wind was colder and the shadows were heavy in the mountain forest. Gu Jun''s head was more and more painful. He knew that time was running out and the signal intensity was declining. He could not hold on for long. He asked, "are you human beings? People in other worlds? "


    The recorder made a strange sound like a tape stuck, "yes People... "


    Is it an Isis Gu Jun asked the name, "are you from Isis?" I don''t know what Isis are.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Great Space... "


    "What are we going to do?" Next to Yu Chi anxiously asked again, this is not more important, "tell us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Accept Looking for More... "


    All of a sudden, there was a click, the tape was completely stuck, there was no sound in the recorder, all the cross symbols on the pictures disappeared, and the light disappeared. Gu Jun felt a split pain in his head, as if some nerve tissue had broken off, and he could not help but cover his head in pain and sit on the ground.


    Yu Chi is also like a madness of pain called a pass, the spirit was hit, fell on the mountain panting.


    They all know that it''s disconnected, and this contact is over.


    The cold sweat of his whole body was blown by the night wind, and Gu Jun was even colder. After a long time, he relaxed and took a long breath. Looking at Yu Chi, he asked, "what''s up? Captain Yu, what do you think? "


    "Although the signal was broadcast, someone was immediately behind, like someone listening in the contact center..." Yu Chi was still panting, and his face was a little reluctant and impatient. "They were waiting to deal with the response, so as soon as we spoke back, someone answered..."


    Gu Jun nodded and agreed, "do you think they are human beings?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I have no idea about this..." Yu Chi got up and thought hard: "space, debris, world, what do you mean? What does that mean? Debris, is it to say that our world is a fragment of the whole earth, where to go and what to look for... "


    "Captain Yu accepted." Gu Jun said that in the contact just now, the weight of this word is the most important for them.


    "Accept what?" Yu Chi questions.


    "I think it''s our spiritual strength." Gu Jun also thought, "just now I have a headache, but now I feel my spirit is better. The more I contact the symbol and use it, my symptoms will not worsen, on the contrary, they will be alleviated. From a medical point of view, this is the curative effect. "


    "You mean? Yes, that''s right... " Yu Chi grabs his head and says, "I''m the same. I think I''m getting crazy. I''m not..."


    "Accept power." Gu Jun thought, "and then find out, what more? More people like us? Together? "


    "Probably, probably..."


    Although they all feel better spiritually, as if the maximum value has increased, it is also true that the existing value has been consumed into a dangerous situation.


    Crazy people generally don''t think they are crazy. Yu Chi''s appearance really worries Gu Jun a little bit.


    "Yu team, if you want to be quick, you will not be able to achieve it. Just like taking medicine, you should take the medicine according to the daily amount. If you take one bottle directly, it will be finished. We have to take a break, keep our spirits up, and have a few more such contacts to find better places and more places. That might be the same thing


    "Yes." Yu Chi nodded, "this time it has been proved that different places will affect the strength of the signal. This is not the most suitable place. There are still many people in the whole mountain, and the pictures we use may not be strong enough There is still room for improvement... "


    Gu Jun also stood up, swayed slightly, stood firm and walked to the digital camera on the tripod.


    Just now, about 20-30 minutes later, the camera has been shooting. Is there anything you need to pay attention to?


    Gu Jun used to stop shooting, frowning to play the new video, Yu Chi also came to watch from the side.


    This camera has a recording function. At the beginning of the video, there is a rustling sound of insects. They all want to know if the mysterious sound has been recorded.


    The video says:


    "Captain Yu, let''s start."


    "Good Good... "


    The white noise rustled. Gu Jun didn''t fast forward for a second. Instead, he had to slow down and watch it several times later. At this time, when he saw the 12th minute, Yu Chi was excited to say "it seems to have come", but his own expression in the video became a little confused.It was at that time that they heard the signal, but at this moment, the video only had white noise.


    The recorder is next to the camera, so the microphone of the camera can record clearly. There was a jam on the tape, but after that, there was still a rustling white noise, and there was no male voice with that signal. In the images, none of the pictures showed signs, no light.


    In the video, everything is as usual. It''s just the two of them. They''re excited, they''re talking, they''re shouting in response.


    White noise, from beginning to end, there is only white noise.


    "We''re not crazy, Captain Gu..." Yu Chi''s voice was hoarse, "I know we''re not crazy We really heard and saw... "


    Gu Jun looks at in silence, suddenly saw what, all over a cold. He quickly moves the image back a little bit and pauses to freeze the picture. When the other party answers "accept, find, more", their shadows suddenly become a little swaying. The shape is very strange, and it is impossible to suddenly reflect that shape


    "I don''t think we''re crazy. That''s the proof." He closed his eyes and said, "Yu team, do you think it''s like a door?"


    Yu Chi looked at their shadows and found that they were both like inside a door frame or standing in front of a door.


    "Like, like a door..." Yu Chi murmured in bewilderment, "accept, accept the door? Door? The door to where? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    After receiving the call to the police, Ma Zhenxing and his colleague Bian Yi soon went to the police.


    They are all policemen of Yunlin Town, marewan District, Mobei city. There is nothing wrong with this place. The crime rate is very low, and the population is not large. Most of them are elderly people. Therefore, petty theft is rare. Their work is to mediate some neighborhood conflicts.


    But this time, the police call in Beidian village is very rare and strange. It may be a case of illegal logging.


    As the old man Tian Fuhou is now a famous man of this age, we have not neglected him.


    In the morning, Ma Zhenxing and his wife arrived at the scene of the woodland. Wang Fuhou and his wife were standing there, puzzled, nervous and uneasy.


    "I have a lot of trees here! It''s gone. " As soon as he saw them, Wang Fuhou grabbed them and said, "I pressed my hand on the tree trunk, and I got into it. Look at my skin!"


    Ma Zhenxing watched the old man roll up the sleeve of his right hand. The skin of his palm and forearm was a little bit like scald, or it might be the skin of the old man.


    It''s hard to believe that the trees around are less than those in other areas along the way, and the land is more desolate and black. But illegal logging requires vehicles to transport wood away. People can''t lift such big trees, but this road can''t walk big cars, and there are no car marks.


    "Mr. Tian, are you mistaken?" Ma Zhenxing asked.


    "No mistake!" Tian Fuhou was discontented and said, "I remember every tree here


    "No more." Zhang Maidong, the wife of the field, sighed, "the trees that have been planted for several decades are still there yesterday."


    "Mr. Tian, do you say you can put your hand into this tree?" If Bian Yi makes fun of him, he drinks too much, "I''ll try." Ma Zhenxing vaguely felt that something was wrong, but before he said anything, Bian Yi raised his right hand and pressed it toward the withered tree trunk of the Sophora tree. His hand reached in, and his middle-aged face changed color instantly.


    With a cry of pain, Bian Yi has already pulled out his hand. His whole hand is shaking. His face is red and white. "Inside, really, really..."


    Ma Zhenxing was shocked. Tian Fuhou said excitedly, "you see, you see!"


    Before everyone could do anything about it, all of a sudden, they watched helplessly. The Sophora tree seemed to have ripples on the water, and then disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. And around, the trees have become more sparse, not just a locust tree disappeared.


    "This, this..." Bian Yi murmured blankly.


    Tian Fuhou and Zhang Maidong both lived to be nearly 80 years old. It was the first time to see such a thing. Their old faces did not know how to react.


    "To the National Bureau of Aeronautics and Astronautics." Ma Zhenxing finally said the words, his whole body suddenly slightly trembled, there is a fear that does not know where to rush to the heart, "report to the Bureau of natural science and technology."


    It''s beyond their ability. Ma Zhenxing was flustered and immediately reported with his mobile phone. The police station was also very nervous after listening to it. He immediately picked up Mobei Tianji Bureau. It was the first time for Ma Zhenxing to deal with these people, "the tree is gone, the hand can be put in..."


    It took Ma Zhenxing a long time to calm down and make things clear.


    They are at a loss when they only do mediation work and the last time they caught a thief was last year.


    Mobei Tianji Bureau attached great importance to it. They were told to stay where they were and not to move. Soon, disease control personnel would come to pick them up and isolate them for examination. Ma Zhenxing was a little confused. Although the other party said that this was a routine procedure and there was no need to be nervous, he still thought about the new army regiment disease last year


    "What is it called?" Tian Fuhou, who was over there, walked around impatiently. His old face seemed to be getting worse. Suddenly, he coughed a few times.


    Uncle this cough, Ma Zhenxing, Bian Yi can be anxious, Ma Zhenxing asked: "Mr. Tian, how are you?"


    "The old man coughed Ordinary things. " Tian Fuhou murmured, but he was also worried. Zhang Maidong patted his wife on the back.


    Bian Yi sighs. He can''t help but take out his cigarette case and lighter from his pocket. He pulls out a cigarette and points it out.


    "Border officer!" Seeing this, Tian Fuhou gave a big drink, but he was still full of energy. He said in a hurry: "we can''t ignite here. Don''t you see that there are trees all around you! Oh, you. " Bian Yi takes back the cigarette and lighter with embarrassment. Tian Fuhou says, "these trees have been for decades..."


    The old man murmured as he looked at the sparse trees around him. "Two police officers, do you think the trees here will disappear like this?"


    "We don''t know, sir. It involves supernatural forces." Ma Zhenxing can only say that, but also at a loss.


    It was in this mood that, after about half an hour, the rumbling sound of helicopters came from the sky, and the people from the space agency arrived.


    Soon, the four saw a group of people coming from the forest road full of dead leaves. All of them were wearing air tight protective clothing and armed with guns. They were the "snow sand team" of Mobei Tianji Bureau. The leader was a middle-aged man. Li Weiquan said, "officer Ma, officer Bian, it''s hard. It''s up to us to take over here."Ma Zhenxing breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he had finally recovered his backbone.


    "The CDC team will be here in a minute, and you will walk from the ground." Li Weiquan said, "two police officers, please indicate the scope of variation."


    As a matter of fact, the team members have already seen it after walking around, because there is a clear demarcation line, and the soil looks different.


    They frown one after another, and the abnormal forces are fighting, and there is a large base here in Mobei, where the hero Gu Jun trained specially. They also have regular study, contact with incantation, learn the old seal But it doesn''t feel like the dark eroding here. It''s strange and unusual.


    Liu Wenhan, a member of the scientific research team, went to the trunk of a pine tree with a hand-held long rod detector, and as expected, he went in.


    On the detection screen outside, people can only see a blurred and distorted image, which is definitely not inside the tree trunk.


    All of a sudden, the image turned black and the camera failed.


    In the watchful eyes of the public, Liu Wenhan slowly pulled the instrument back in his hand, only to see that the camera had been broken. The part of the instrument that had just penetrated into the tree was blackened. It seemed that he was burned by some energy


    Is it spell power? Captain Li Weiquan has known that the situation here may be more serious than they expected before they set out.


    "Command center, command center." Captain Li immediately reported the situation with a satellite walkie talkie. He wanted to call the incantation Department of the headquarters. "This is the snow sand team. The situation is true. There is a space distortion in one area of the forest, with an area of about 300 square meters. Police officers at the scene confirmed that the number of trees is continuing to decrease, and the withering of the remaining trees is also increasing, which may be aggravating. "


    At the same time, Tian Fuhou looked at these personnel and knew that the Bureau was more capable than other departments. He couldn''t help asking Miss Chen, who was giving him and his wife what happened, and asked, "Miss Chen, will all these trees disappear like that?"


    "Don''t worry, sir." Chen qiuxuan comforted, but did not dare to give uncle any assurance, "should not be so serious, you should rest for a few days."


    "No rest, no rest..." Tian Fuhou murmured to himself, "although I''m not young, I can still work. That''s what I must do..."


    The old man looked at the woods and thought of the old days.


    At that time, it was completely wasteland. He and his wife worked hard from morning to night. First, they leveled the land, then opened canals and gates, then raised seedlings and planted Most of the time, one meal a day, I eat fried rice with water Finish a day''s work, sleep, and continue the next day.


    "I also want to contract dozens of acres of wasteland." Tian Fuhou said, "this time, we will plant Pinus sylvestris var. mongolica instead of other trees. This kind of tree can live for hundreds of years, unlike poplar trees, which can live for decades. Miss Chen, in a few hundred years, the desert here must be forest, and these trees can''t be without... "


    "Uncle..." Chen qiuxuan was just about to comfort her. Suddenly, her heart was tight. Li Weiquan, Ma police officer and others were also suspicious.


    Tian Fuhou''s face was pale and his nose was bleeding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    In the Tianji base deep in the desert of Chilin City, Mobei, the special training class started on the fifth day of the new year has lasted for one and a half months, and there is still half a month to finish.


    Over the past few days, Chen Jiahua has had a very hard and fulfilling life every day. He and his partner Dun nuotong have become more and more tacit in the cooperation of various training, and have also established some obstacles.


    Many people are the same. In such a closed special training environment, it is easy to become intimate. They don''t know what level their performance is, whether they can enter the Bureau after the special training, they just try hard.


    Today is a day that all 100 students have been looking forward to for a long time, because several big men will come to give lectures.


    Although they don''t have Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu they most want to see, Lou Xiaoning, peacock and Mo Qing are also the backbone of the Bureau.


    This class was held this morning, but in the class, no one was waiting for the guest, so the lecture was cancelled temporarily. Dr. Shen, the bishop, seems to have a little frown: "students, it is here in Mobei. When something goes wrong, they go to deal with it."


    In such a large classroom, people kept quiet, but also looked at each other, nervous, "a little thing"?


    Chen Jiahua and Deng Nuotang, who was sitting next to him, looked at each other and exchanged their thoughts with their micro expressions. They both felt that Dr. Shen''s tone was rather dignified.


    What''s going on Chen Jiahua also wants to take part in it, but he doesn''t know anything.


    Dun took a deep breath and thought of the new Legionnaires disease, those who had passed away.


    "Students, I know you are passionate." Dr. Shen looked around the crowd and said earnestly and encouraged: "BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening. You are all good kids, but not sharp enough. The best thing you can do now is to keep working hard. This situation will not affect this side for the time being, and I hope it will not


    Young students understand this truth, they have nodded, have to be good. Chen Jiahua summoned up more energy.


    At the same time, in the medical department of Mobei Tianji Bureau, some physical examination tests were carried out urgently.


    Tian Fuhou, Zhang Maidong, Ma Zhenxing and Bian Yi, the four suspected patients were taken to the isolation vehicle by disease control personnel in the forest farm of Beidian village, and were immediately taken here for various physical examinations and infectious screening.


    Tian Fuhou''s old man had nosebleed in the forest land, and he felt sick, vomiting and powerless. The disease control personnel found out on the spot that the bleeding was caused by the damaged nasal mucosa. After using ice compress and compression to stop bleeding, the nosebleed stopped.


    The old man said that he was fine when he got up an hour ago. He would not have nosebleed at ordinary times. His body is strong and strong. Today, I don''t know what happened.


    On the way to the base of the medical department, Zhang Maidong and his three people had symptoms one after another. Zhang Maidong''s condition was the most serious, and he also suddenly had nosebleed, similar to Tian Fuhou. Ma Zhenxing and Ma Zhenxing only felt sick, tired, and wanted to vomit, and felt something wrong all over his body.


    "It''s not pain." It''s hard for Ma Zhenxing to describe his feelings to the doctor, "it''s like the bones and muscles of the whole body are very tired, which is a bit like carsickness..."


    Until the results of those tests come out, the medical staff can''t judge.


    Except for Tian Fuhou and Bian Yi''s slight burn on the hand that stretched into the space in the tree, they had no trauma, and there were too many symptoms of these diseases.


    Now, several doctors from the Department of internal medicine of Mobei are involved in the routine examination.


    "Lymphocytes, granulocytes and platelets are on the low side, and red blood cells are slow to respond..." Yuan Yongqing, attending physician, looked at these test sheets thoughtfully. What can make patients suffer such damage in such a short period of time? All of a sudden, an idea passed by.


    Yuan Yongqing thought of a situation in which the decline of peripheral blood cells, nausea and vomiting were its typical first symptoms, "acute radiation sickness?"


    Acute radiation sickness is a systemic disease caused by the change of cytoplasm and quantity caused by the over allowable dose of radiation.


    This diagnosis is very reasonable, but it makes people a little incredible and accept, nuclear radiation? There are no nuclear facilities in Beidian village. It is impossible to suddenly start a nuclear leak from there, but It''s just normal.


    Now, there is an area of about 300 square meters in the forest farm of Tian Fuhou.


    The remaining trees there withered, the land blackened, the gloomy dead air replaced the vitality of spring, and everything seemed to be walking towards death.


    In the face of abnormal forces, there is nothing impossible.


    "Detect radiation immediately!" The people in the command center were in a state of intense mobilization. The headquarters had already known about it, and the people sent by the incantation department were already on their way to the scene.


    The medical department continued to carry out biometric detection of radiation damage dose for four patients. In this regard, although there has been considerable research and development in recent years, it is still not as simple as testing a blood group. Blood routine is very useful for early diagnosis, but to determine the exact dose, a variety of analysis methods must be combined.


    Tian Fuhou, Ma Zhenxing and other four people have successively received hair testing, cytogenetic testing, and radiation mutation molecular testingThe modern unit used to measure radiation dose is gray. 1Gy refers to the radiation energy absorbed by one joule per kilogram of material.


    When exposed to a minimum of 0.25gy, although there is no pain in the human body, the number of blood cells will decrease, resulting in anemia; when the radiation dose reaches 6-30gy, the human body will have nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain and other symptoms. At this time, if there is no external treatment such as bone marrow transplantation, death is very common; when more than 30Gy, the patient''s nerve center will be damaged, manifesting as dizziness, headache, abdominal pain, etc The possibility of recovery is very small due to vague consciousness and syncope


    But not only these symptoms, but also skin ulcers, bleeding, distortion, and so on.


    Now, if the symptoms of the four patients are really radiation sickness, it seems that the radiation dose has reached at least 6gy At the current level of human treatment, what awaits them will be long suffering and free death.


    On the other side, in the abnormal area of Beidian Village Forest Farm, as soon as the military nuclear radiation dose detector was delivered, the snow sand team immediately took it for testing.


    "Team leader..." Liu Wenhan, a researcher, looked at the screen of the detector. His face had changed. "There is radiation. There is nuclear radiation here."


    All of a sudden, the command center as well as the scene here, roared up.


    "Evacuate now, evacuate now!"


    Li Weiquan, the leader of the team, called out in an emergency. With a wave of his big hand, the whole team of xuesha ran to the outside of the area of mutation.


    Their protective clothing is not professional nuclear radiation protective clothing, but medical protective clothing, and now the best nuclear radiation protective clothing is not infallible. In some cases, they are exposed to radiation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    On March 14, Beidian village became more and more restless from the early morning.


    The house is full of scattered vegetables, and there is a fence around the house.


    "Baby, look, helicopter!" At 6:46 in the morning, when it was more than 8:00, Zhang Shuqin, the mother of one of the families, happily pointed to the sky in the courtyard with her baby in her arms. Her five-year-old son was excited to see several military helicopters flying by.


    Guo Lei, the boy''s father, was also looking at it at the beginning, but he immediately felt something wrong and muttered, "why did the helicopter stop here?"


    The five helicopters roared to the ground, which was contracted by old Tian.


    Old man Tian is in trouble? Such a big thing?


    Guo Lei was surprised by his conjecture. There were only three or four hundred permanent residents in the village. Everyone in the neighborhood knew him. Old Tian was known for his hardworking and hardworking. He didn''t touch gambling or fighting. He planted trees instead of farming. What could he do?


    After a while, there was a motorcade passing by from the road outside, with the sign of Tianji Bureau on it. It was definitely an accident.


    Guo Lei was worried. He followed several villagers to get close to the forest farm to see the situation, but they were all stopped by the police, and the road to the forest farm had been blocked.


    After more than an hour, it was almost 9:30 in the morning.


    There are helicopters, and a larger convoy into Beidian village. There are buses, medical vehicles, armored vehicles


    There are a group of old people, such as old Zhang and old Wang, who are playing chess, villagers who are busy in the farmland, and Guo Lei, who are talking about the situation at the entrance of the village.


    All of a sudden, all the villagers heard a loud voice. It was a helicopter hovering in the air broadcasting to the ground: "fellow villagers, fellow villagers, because something happened in the nearby forest farm, for the sake of everyone''s safety, we will immediately evacuate the whole village."


    At the same time, the village head and other cadres have anxiously told the news, let everyone listen to the national arrangements, quickly clean up, immediately withdraw.


    "You don''t have to bring anything to eat or wear! The most important thing is to bring the certificate, medical record, ID card, household register, bank card, and any valuable gold ware. Hurry up


    The villagers were blindfolded, listening to the radio, looking at the helicopter, the vehicles Epidemic outbreak? But no one in their village has fallen ill recently


    "Mom, a lot of cars!" Little doll is not sensible, but also excitedly points to her mother, but Zhang Shuqin can''t speak, just hugs the child tightly.


    The radio rang again and again. The vehicles stopped at the entrance of the village, and a team of people came down from the vehicles. All of them wore fully enclosed protective clothing of different colors and had different responsibilities. Most of them walked quickly to the village, and the wary barking of dogs rang everywhere.


    Some people went to each household and led the villagers to evacuate. Most of the villagers were old people, and these old men and women walked with them.


    Some people are holding some unknown detection instruments in the village and outside the village, using walkie talkie to report.


    Guo Lei went to find her old parents, while Zhang Shuqin quickly found a luggage bag and put the family documents, money and valuables in it. Although the radio said she didn''t need to bring clothes, Zhang Shuqin still grabbed some clothes she liked and the children''s clothes to take away.


    Protective clothing personnel came into the door to call her to go, she carried the luggage bag, holding the baby, followed by left here.


    On the edge of the village, more than 400 villagers boarded buses with the help of these protective clothing personnel.


    Before getting on the bus, each villager needs to show his / her own ID card to verify that he / she is indeed a villager here. However, due to the large number of elderly people, some of them are 70, 80 or even 90 years old, it is difficult for them to find their identification documents. What''s more, these people who can''t produce their certificates are all concentrated in the back of the car.


    People''s mobile phones have not been taken away, but the signal here seems to be blocked, can not access the network, also can not make a call.


    When a bus is full of people and the door is closed, the driver immediately leaves and goes to the destination that the passengers don''t know.


    Guo Lei, with his parents and wife and children, met at the entrance of the village. At this time, the family was sitting near the back of one of the buses. Other people around were acquainted, some were silent, some were sighing, some were excited to complain about something.


    "Mom, mom, where are we going?" The child asked in a low voice. Although he was young and ignorant, he could feel the gloomy atmosphere at this time. He was a little afraid.


    "It''s OK." Zhang Shuqin patted the child''s hand, "didn''t mom tell you that those uncles and aunts are good people, let''s go and play with them."


    "Mom, will we come back?" The child seemed to recognize that this was comfort, and his blinking eyes were looking forward to a positive answer.


    No matter what their words and deeds are, the adults in the car are haunted by a fear that they and their families can survive.


    After hearing the child''s question, I suddenly thought about it. Will we come back?


    Guo Lei looked at his son and the village and field outside the car window. He felt a sense of panic.He had been to the city in the early years, the cost of living was too high, and he didn''t like the way of life, so he finally chose to go back to his hometown. He hoped to live a good life here and build it well. Originally, he wanted to contract some wasteland and plant trees like old man Xuetian


    But now, will it come back? Can you come back?


    "Yes, of course I will." Zhang Shuqin nodded her head and said, "this is our home."


    At this time, the bus drove onto the road and was gradually away from the village.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged women stood up and said, "fellow villagers, my name is Fang Tian. I''m a doctor. If you have any discomfort, please tell me immediately. I''m going to do some research now. Who of you has thyroid disease? "


    People in doubt to cooperate with the inquiry, and Guo Lei family has no history of this aspect.


    After the inquiry, Dr. Fang asked several other people to send a small pill and a small paper cup of water to the villagers who had no medical history.


    "This is iodine." Dr. Fang said, "swallow it now."


    Iodine tablets? Guo Lei and Zhang Shuqin didn''t understand why they wanted to eat it. Many villagers asked about it one after another, and some old people had swallowed it obediently.


    "Folks, the reason is that there is a radiation problem in the forest farm." Dr. Fang said that he had been allowed to explain to the villagers to a certain extent.


    As soon as she talked about radiation, the old people couldn''t hear anything. Guo Lei and these young people changed their faces. Radiation? What radiation?


    "Don''t panic. We didn''t detect any radioactive material in the village. The pollution is only limited to the forest farm. We should not be harmed. That is to say, you have nothing to do now. Evacuation is a safe transfer. Taking iodine tablets is an emergency prevention, but if you have thyroid disease, you will have problems. When you go to the resettlement site, you will have a detailed physical examination. If the examination results are OK at that time, you will only take iodine tablets this time. "


    Dr. Fang''s tone was positive, and he tried to speak as plain as possible so that the elderly could understand.


    But the old people still look at each other, do not understand, follow the national arrangements.


    However, the young people on the bus were a little relieved. It was not the new army regiment disease, not the plague, it was radiation, but the village was not polluted, and he was fine


    Zhang Shuqin hugs the child. Guo Lei is trying to ask something: "doctor Fang..."


    All of a sudden, a big bang came from behind! I don''t know whether it is affected by this, or the road is uneven, and the bus is slightly bumpy.


    "Ah What, what''s going on? "


    "Is it an explosion? It''s like an explosion... "


    "What blew up?"


    The passengers were in a panic. On the faces of Guo Lei, Zhang Shuqin and others, the haze just about to disperse became heavier. They looked out of the window one after another, but they couldn''t see any flames or smoke. But the direction of the explosion was the other side of Tian''s forest farm.


    "Everybody Don''t worry. " Dr. Fang''s voice was a little slow. She, the driver, and other personnel were frowning in their protective clothing.


    This explosion is not in the plan of action.


    In the morning, it was sunny outside the car, but they only felt cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The day before the incident, on March 13, the Ministry of environmental protection (MEP) routinely monitored radiation levels in various cities across the country, with the unit of ngyh.


    The range of measured values in Dongzhou city is 82.4-83.6, with an average of 83.2; the reference background range of local wilderness is 73.1-125.7, normal level; Dahua City, normal level; Guangting City, normal level Mobei City, 101.8-110.5106.7, 73.7-118.6, normal level.


    The radiation dose measured by snow sand team to the abnormal area of the forest farm was 6.5gyh.


    1Gy=1000mGy=1000000uGy=1000000000nGy¡£


    In other words, a person who stayed in the 300 square meters abnormal area for an hour and was completely exposed to nuclear radiation was about 2.53 million times the total natural radiation received in the 1070 years in Mobei city yesterday. If the dose is more than 0.25gy, there is no safety value. 6.5gy is enough to kill.


    When the snow sand team measured this value, Captain Li Weiquan immediately ordered all personnel to evacuate.


    However, the 16 mobile contingent personnel have been in the mutation area for nearly an hour, and their medical protective clothing will have a certain effect. However, the radiation damage dose of their bodies is not normal.


    As soon as the atmosphere at the command center of the Mobei Tianji Bureau sank to the bottom of the valley, a new command was immediately made after communication with the headquarters.


    No matter whether the nuclear radiation has been contaminated to the outside, the whole village of Beidian should be evacuated, and Yunlin town should also do a good job of evacuation and safe transfer.


    As for the need for a broader evacuation of the entire city? The whole Mobei? It depends on the radiation level.


    However, the situation after that made the people in the headquarters a little relieved, because the measurement outside the mutation area showed that it was very strange that even if only half a step out of the mutation area, no nuclear pollution was detected. It was all normal radiation level.


    This is not normal, of course.


    "It can''t be..." The Tianji Bureau has been working with the energy administration to deal with this incident. The top nuclear engineers couldn''t understand, "radioactive materials will drift with the wind. It''s impossible that this is a 6.5gyh polluted area, but 106ngyh is next to it..."


    Even if there is no need for a nuclear engineer, people know that the commanders of the headquarters, such as Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian, can understand it.


    But that''s abnormal power, that''s supernatural.


    For now, it''s a good thing that people around have not been hurt and have time to move.


    For the time being, as long as there is a good blockade, the situation will not expand.


    "The question is, will this region of change expand?" "Will the dose of nuclear radiation rise? Will you come out? "


    In these two hours, these assumptions did not occur, but the trees in the mutation area became more and more scarce, and now only one tree has disappeared.


    Lou Xiaoning, peacock and Mo Qing arrived at the scene, wearing nuclear radiation protective clothing, and looked around the area, convinced that the situation inside was deteriorating.


    They tried to stamp the old spirit, no use, no feedback. But they all feel very wrong, very wrong, unlike the typical dark erosion, indescribable


    Snow sand team has been removed from the fire line, the first time to take iodine tablets, to the medical department for examination. They don''t have any symptoms yet, which is a good thing, not as bad as an acute attack. But it''s also possible that in a few days, a week, or even a year later, suddenly one day, they start to suffer.


    Therefore, in this incident, this elite team of Mobei is no longer suitable to go to the front line, and the dose they absorbed exceeded.


    Previously, the small group did not see the floating matter visible to the naked eye and the air did not emit light in the mutation area, which made them not alert enough before.


    "When you''re standing in that area..." When reporting to the headquarters, Li Weiquan said, "it''s not very real. It''s a bit floating. It''s like the gravity is different. It''s because the space is distorted. I feel like I''m standing on the edge of a cliff. I feel like I''m going to disappear like those trees at any time


    The images they took inside seemed to prove that.


    All the images are like a dynamic fuzzy special effect. Whether it is trees, soil or people, they are constantly pulled around by a force. The image also vaguely captures some strange light and shadow, lines. Researchers are still working on whether this is a problem with the camera, or whether it actually captures something that the human eye can''t see.


    The Energy Research Institute of Chilin base in Mobei is also stepping up the analysis of radioactive materials carried by contaminated soil in the mutation area and clothes of Tian Fuhou and others. It is possible to analyze whether the radiation originates from a nuclear reactor, a nuclear explosion, or something.


    Originally, the best study was on trees that would disappear.


    However, the snow sand team had made various attempts, but still could not obtain half of the dead leaves or half of the bark. Once the objects contact the trees, they will pass through and be burned by the energy inside, as if the trees had actually disappeared, but there was still a shadow there.And that shadow has higher and higher doses of radiation.


    The headquarters command center has an assumption about this. Are these trees just like the big banyan tree in ancient banyan village? Connected to another space?


    But unlike banyan trees, which connect the alien world, what they connect to is a nuclear melting pot?


    But it still doesn''t explain why the radiation didn''t get out of the mutation zone.


    "Lao Tong, do you think it''s the evil believers who did it this time?"


    The headquarters command center is busy, and the staff of all departments are fighting for their posts. The large screen shows the situation monitored by multiple cameras set up around the abnormal area; there are also the evacuation situation of Beidian village. The villagers are getting on the bus to leave safely.


    Yao Shinian frowned, looked at the big screen and asked his old partner.


    "It''s hard to say..." It''s really hard to judge. It''s very different from the past, and it''s not like the style of evil organizations.


    If they wanted to create fear, they would choose a remote place like Beidian village in Mobei city? It''s some kind of opening ceremony, but isn''t it?


    "I''m worried that this area of mutation will become bigger and bigger, and the speed of expansion will be faster and faster..." Tong Ye wanted to drink a little. "This kind of space of change sometimes seems to be living. The more energy it takes, the faster it grows If ah Jun is here, ah, that boy really makes us depend on... "


    Once again, the commander-in-chief of the incident fell on the shoulders of the two old men.


    Only this time, Gu Jun has been missing for a long time, and he is still half crazy.


    As soon as the matter is related to nuclear radiation, there is no trivial matter. Now that the Tianji Bureau has lost its biggest trump card, Tong ye, Yao Shinian and others are not sure whether Tianji Bureau and Goa are ready to face new challenges. But the world is often like this, will not let the person prepare everything to happen.


    Just as master Tong shook his head, he said something.


    A huge explosion was heard from the loudspeaker, and the monitoring pictures around the abnormal area in the large screen were all black.


    People''s eyes suddenly changed, and an unknown explosion occurred in the mutated area, which is likely to be expanded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    When the first explosion occurred in the mutation area, Lou Xiaoning and other explorers were not far away from the dividing line. They were all in heavy nuclear radiation protective clothing, but they were still driven out by a huge blast of air generated by the explosion, which almost lifted them off. As soon as they regained consciousness, they ran outside.


    But they experienced that there was no flame or any clear dark force when the explosion, as if it came out of nothing.


    It''s as if there''s more and more gas in a plastic bag, and then it explodes with a bang, and then the gas spreads to a larger plastic bag.


    After the explosion, the area of the abnormal area became about 30000 square meters, which expanded by 100 times; the radiation dose measured by unmanned detector was 13.7gyh, more than doubled. The explosion was only about four hours after Tian Fuhou got up at about 6:15.


    The second explosion occurred at 16:03 p.m., six hours after the last explosion.


    After the explosion, the area of the abnormal area was about 3 million square meters, that is, 3 square kilometers, which was also expanded by 100 times, and the radiation dose was 25.2gyh.


    By this time, Tian Fuhou''s forest farm had been completely occupied, so was a large circle around the forest farm. The land became dark and the air was full of radiation.


    Those trees that have been planted for decades, pine, locust, poplar They all burst and died quickly and disappeared one by one.


    In front of the screen of the command center, people are heartbroken. After decades of hard work, Tian Fuhou and Zhang Maidong, the old couple, have created these hundreds of acres of woodland from desert. Now they are swallowed up by the abyss and become a piece of even more desolate scorched soil.


    When the last tree in the woodland also disappeared, the explosion did not happen, which also broke one of their assumptions.


    It''s not that all the trees in the mutated area will explode and expand.


    But what about those trees? Is living things more affected by spatial pull? What are the conditions for regional expansion and how to slow down and stop it?


    More than 10 hours later, at 2:18 a.m. on March 15, the third explosion occurred.


    The area of this mutation area has only expanded by 10 times, but it has reached about 30 square kilometers, and the radiation dose is 30.6 GYH.


    The village of Beixun is all over.


    Fortunately, no casualties have been caused. All the people in the village have already been evacuated. Pets, poultry and other animals have also been removed, as well as all wild animals that can be evacuated. Nuclear radiation can cause gene mutation. If these animals are allowed to live in it, they may breed mutant organisms, virus bacteria, etc.


    The evacuation of ma''erwan District, which has six small towns including Yunlin Town, has been carried out urgently for a long time.


    But this area of change is expanding rapidly, from 300 square meters to 30 square kilometers in one day, an increase of 100000 times.


    If we allow this speed to develop, in one day, the whole of Mobei will be turned into waste soil, and the whole territory will be destroyed in a week.


    Although nuclear radiation is no small matter, Mobei Tianji bureau did not expect the situation to deteriorate so rapidly when it first received a call from Yunlin town police station. Now that the state has raised this matter to the highest level, the top has issued a death order to prevent the expansion of the area of mutation.


    In fact, no one has to give orders, and we all understand the mission.


    The new Legionnaires disease can also isolate the epidemic area and delay the spread of the pathogen; however, once the explosion occurs in this mutated area, it will instantly expand and produce nuclear radiation, and no one can escape. Even if the evacuation can not be completed so quickly, and in the end, where can we evacuate.


    Goa concentric team, as well as a number of mobile task forces have been deployed, and the space agency has put the largest force into Mobei.


    A number of Goa member states are also providing emergency support. Let alone whether the mutation area will eventually spread to their borders, radioactive materials will drift with the wind and pollute water sources. Once the area gets big enough and the radiation gets out, it also destroys the world.


    During the period from the accident to the third explosion, the agency did not sit still and tried many ways.


    We tried to put some old Yinshi towns on the border, and also tried to launch missiles to bomb the abnormal areas. There was no obvious effect. The second explosion came.


    Then it tried to treat the region as a leaking nuclear reactor, using helicopters to release boric acid from the sky to block radiation.


    But a third explosion came.


    "Why did it take 10 hours this time, and only 10 times bigger?"


    The headquarters command center, commanders, researchers and nuclear engineers, such as Tong ye, will not despise this change. The expansion speed seems to be slowing down! Is it because of boric acid? Or is it that the larger the area, the slower the expansion speed?


    There''s another thing to note, trees.


    From the beginning to the first explosion, the mutation area was limited to the forest farm of Tian Fuhou, so the area was full of trees.


    However, after the second explosion, the forest farm only accounted for about half of the three square kilometers, and the rest were almost all wasteland with no more weeds."Let''s try to think of this region as a living being." Tongye thought of this idea again, "some rituals are like living bodies, which need to sacrifice, devour and grow. Will this area need these plants, trees and other living things? The more you eat, the faster it will expand, and on the contrary, the slower it will be. "


    This is an assumption, but it is also the only possibility that we can think of and have countermeasures.


    In this uncertain situation, the operation of releasing boric acid to the mutation area continued, and at the same time, personnel were dispatched to destroy the plants around the area.


    10 km around the area is designated as "isolation circle". All trees in the isolation circle are cut down and transported away, and other plants such as flowers and plants are burned in situ.


    The isolation circle is not too large first. First, we have to rush for time. Second, there is another possibility. The barren environment will promote the expansion of the abnormal area.


    The trees in the area will become inaccessible, which has been confirmed by the detection vehicles and mice. Therefore, the command center did not send a large number of personnel to go in and make unnecessary sacrifice. At a dose of 30.6gyh, it will also cause damage to the body if you go in for only one minute.


    But also in this case, the GOA concentric team is ready to send people into the mutated area to conduct perceptual exploration for 5 minutes.


    At the same time, the energy research institute came up with a result. Tong ye and Yao Shinian looked at the result and didn''t know what it would mean.


    The radioactive material in the abnormal region is not in the nuclear reactor, but a nuclear explosion with super large equivalent.


    But the site of the nuclear explosion can''t be there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The night was dark, the lights were bright, and the rumbling sound of cars echoed through the sparsely populated land.


    The people in mare Bay area have been evacuated safely. There are no residents and animals in the "isolation circle". The plants here will become the past. In Mobei, even in cities and towns, trees are rare in many places, but it is precisely because of this that every tree here is very precious.


    The tree cutting vehicles, excavators, bulldozers and other large vehicles participating in the "isolation circle plan" are driving to those tree points in the circle respectively.


    Zhou Dajun, the commander-in-chief of the operation in Mobei command center, has a calm middle-aged face. He is a native of Mobei. Over the years, he has watched the environment here become better and better "Do it!" At the command of Zhou Dajun, the carts from different places drove to the trees with spring branches.


    The creaking sound of sawing, the crash of clanging


    One by one, the trees fell down and were transported away by trucks, leaving no saplings.


    At the same time, the blazing fire is also burning everywhere, burning the grass on the ground, burning the original color of spring, burning all the vitality.


    All turned into smoke and ashes in the dark.


    Isolation circle, death zone, gradually and rapidly appeared, surrounded by 30 square kilometers of abnormal area.


    ¡­¡­


    In the medical department of Mobei Tianji Bureau, there are two operations to be carried out in the surgical building.


    The two patients, Tian Fuhou and Bian Yi, both underwent right upper arm amputation.


    Both of them had poked their hands into the locust tree, causing mild burns below the elbow, which was caused by intense nuclear radiation.


    For human body absorbed radiation, 1Gy is about 1SV. SV is the dose equivalent unit, which is the product of absorbed dose, quality factor and all other correction factors at a certain point in the studied tissue.


    The total dose equivalent of the two people was about 6.2sv and 4.5sv respectively, but the maximum absorbed dose of the right hand was 1723sv and 1871sv, respectively.


    There are two other patients, Zhang Maidong and Ma Zhenxing, whose whole body dose equivalent is about 5.6sv and 4.2sv.


    On the day of the incident, the symptoms of acute radiation sickness in all four people were aggravating, vomiting frequently, dizziness and headache. After determining that it was radiation sickness, the medical team gave sedative, desensitizing, antiemetic and anti radiation drugs. Zhang Maidong and Ma Zhenxing are under temporary control.


    But Tian Fuhou and Bian Yi began to feel severe pain in the burned skin of their right hand since noon.


    1723sv and 1871sv were there, and the disease developed rapidly. The burned skin first became more red and swollen, then ulcerated, and then the blood vessels inside it ruptured and bleeding, the tissue collapsed, and the damaged cells were broken down, and the whole hand was not in human shape.


    Tian Fuhou was full of pain. He lived his life and faced many hardships. Even in those days when he was short of food and clothing, the old man did not shed tears.


    But now, the old man is full of tears and wails, but it is just because of the huge physical pain.


    The 79 year old man, such severe pain also makes his blood pressure soar, dyspnea, physical functions are damaged, there is also the risk of cerebral hemorrhage, heart and lung failure. The medical team immediately injected the elderly with enough morphine, but it had little effect on the pain caused by nuclear radiation, and there was no specific drug for radiation sickness.


    Officer Bian Yi''s situation is not much better, or even worse, because his dose equivalent is larger.


    The cry of pain also kept ringing in the radiation isolation ward where he lived, just like the cry of a condemned person in hell.


    The situation deteriorated rapidly to the point where amputation was necessary, the patient could not bear the huge pain, and the diffusion of radioactive materials in the body.


    If there were not some problems that need to be clarified, at least more data support, these two operations were carried out during the day. The main question is whether the nuclear radiation in the abnormal region is just nuclear radiation? Is this radiation sickness? Can you do anesthesia during the operation? Can you even do surgery?


    The surgical building is busy, and the medical team sent by the incantation Department arrived in the afternoon, including Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan.


    The two of them will take part in one operation and act as three assistants respectively.


    In the face of such a situation, they naturally thought of Gu Jun, but at this time in the pre operation meeting in the conference room, they and others were very focused.


    The white coat personnel of the two operations were all concentrated in the conference room, as well as a number of experts and professors for consultation.


    "For now," said Zhang Bohai, a middle-aged and elderly man with a generous face, standing in front of the conference screen to judge.


    Professor Zhang is the national nuclear accident medical emergency center, and everyone nodded. Without anesthesia, Mr. Tian Fuhou may not be able to survive, even if his will is tenacious and his blood pressure can not be carried.


    Wang Ruoxiang also nodded slightly. After she returned to the operation Department, she decided that the operation should be carried out according to the routine procedure. The two main scalpels decided to make the operation plan with their own team.


    After the meeting, a group of white coats got up and went to the operating room."Alas." Cai Zixuan left behind, still looking at the pictures of the patient''s diseased hands on the conference screen and sighed.


    Tian Fuhou''s right hand, which is about to be cut off, planted trees of hundreds of acres of wasteland.


    "Zixuan, don''t be nervous." Wang Ruoxiang patted the old classmate on the shoulder, "anyway, there is no radiation, your hair is not."


    Over the past two years, she has also changed a lot, the only constant is her hair.


    "So it is." Cai Zixuan touched his bald head with a smile and knew that the monitor was good at mediating the atmosphere.


    As they spoke, the crowd outside the meeting room chased them. It was midnight in the morning, but they still had two battles in the operating room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "You only have five minutes. Don''t go too far. Come back as soon as the alarm goes off. And don''t touch the inside if If the actual situation is that you think it is very necessary, you can make your own decision at that time, but if there is no need, don''t touch it


    Through the communication screen, Tong Yeh gave the commander of Goa concentric team. His old face wrinkled, "if you touch it, you may have to amputate it. You know the consequences."


    The night was far from over, and the high lights set up by the engineering team reflected on a peripheral flat place in the south of the abnormal area, where a large number of people were busy. It''s only two hours since the third explosion happened. According to the average interval time of the past few explosions, they still have time to explore.


    The radiation dose inside is not big enough to make the robot car fail. There is something that needs to be tried to contact to make the robot go into battle.


    But no matter how high and sharp the robot is, after all, a pile of cold machines, without soul and perception.


    It is still up to the living to make sense. This time, the team of concentric people sent three members, Deng Ximei, Sammy Walter and Ivan Niki frov.


    5 minutes, walk in the radiation dose of 30.6gyh environment, theoretical impact of 2.55gy dose. Because their radiation protective clothing still has a certain barrier effect, after various modifications, it is expected that each of them will absorb a dose equivalent of 500msv-1sv.


    However, the upper limit of safety value is generally 100msv, which is 250sv when adjusted to the limit.


    If 500msv-1sv, their body will be slightly injured, the risk of anemia and cancer will be greatly increased.


    But now, there is no other choice.


    "Xi Mei, be careful." When the three set out, Lou Xiaoning hugged Deng Ximei. The girl was really a miserable woman. She had to suffer from nuclear radiation after she almost died for a few days. Just when it comes to perception, Deng Ximei is the strongest.


    The peacock, ink green, uncle egg and others all wish that they won''t go in this time, but they will be willing to sacrifice when necessary.


    "I will." Deng Ximei nodded and didn''t say much. Her introverted nature made her not good at expressing herself. She didn''t say that her heart was very warm.


    When time came, there were also night vision shooting of UAVs, live broadcast of Mobei and headquarters command center.


    With heavy protective clothing and automatic rifles in their hands, the three dead men rushed into the mutation area. Five minutes, 300 seconds, this is a very valuable 300 seconds, every second is burning life, every second can not be wasted.


    At this moment, in the two command centers, people are nervous and worried.


    Deng Ximei breathed the air supplied by the oxygen bottle on her back. As soon as she stepped into the abnormal area and stepped on the scorched black land, she immediately felt different.


    Her head lamp lights up her surroundings, but the radiation is invisible, not all because of this. She seems to feel the distortion of space She looked at the trees that had not disappeared in the distance, as if there was a strange force eating and growing


    She went to the north where the forest farm was located, but her eyes gradually focused on the scorched soil under her feet. She seemed to have a click, and her concentrated head suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    Some shapeless visions flashed past her eyes, scorched earth, more extensive scorched earth, black shadows all over the sky, half hidden and half visible. They had no wings and wings, but they flew in the sky, eating away all the trees and all the vitality What kind of race are they? They come out of the scorched earth


    At the same time, Deng Simei saw a piece of paper on the ground, which was half buried in the burnt black soil. The exposed part seemed to be a poster.


    < BR, in this poster, where is the protection of the sea? Was it here?


    Deng Ximei looked at the empty wasteland around her, but she didn''t see any other garbage. Although the paper of this poster was old and damaged, and it was slightly stained with blood, it didn''t decay. It didn''t look like it had been buried here for a long time.


    I don''t know why. She felt a strong feeling in her heart.


    This is the kind of situation that is very necessary This poster is very important, but only this time.


    Maybe when she turns around, or even moves her eyes elsewhere, it suddenly disappears like a product of hallucination.


    Deng Ximei reached out her right hand and bent over to the black ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadowless lamp lights up the operating table, and the wave lines and values on the screen of the anesthesia machine monitor are beating.


    The operators in heavy protective clothing surrounded the operating table, and Tian Fuhou lay flat on it. His wrinkled old face was already in a coma under general anesthesia. The damaged right upper limb was completely exposed. The ulceration under the elbow was unbearable. The skin above the elbow was also a little red.


    Yang Rongzhong and ER Zhuqu Longguang are concentrating on separating the median nerve, brachial artery, vein and ulnar nerve to the inner edge of biceps brachii.Wang Ruoxiang, the third assistant, is helping with the ligation and hemostasis. Although he is the youngest one in the operating room, every task can be easily completed.


    It was quiet and smooth, but it was also intense.


    After that, Yang''s main knife cut off the muscles and then the periosteum under the cutting plane. The old man''s upper arm did not receive much radiation, which seemed normal.


    It was not long before the sharp squeaking sound of the electric saw sounded. Master Yang held the electric bone saw steadily and cut the humerus to the cutting plane.


    After a while, in the spatter of bone slag, only one third of Tian Fuhou''s right upper limb was left, and the others were sawed off, just like those trees.


    The broken limb was immediately put into a lead barrel by the nurse, which is also called radioactive source storage bucket and nuclear radiation shielding bucket. Then the nurse pushed the lead barrel with moving wheels to the outside of the operating room. The diseased limb will not be buried and destroyed immediately. The scientific research department will do research on it.


    At this time, the operating room, people are a little relieved, no abnormal conditions occurred, the elderly should really be just ordinary acute radiation sickness.


    They continued to process the radial nerve, then ligated and sutured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Four minutes have arrived, concentric team, please return immediately!"


    The loud alarm sounded, and the people outside the boundary watched nervously. The three players did not go too far, so they could still see their figures. As soon as the alarm went off, Sammy Walter and Ivan nikifolov, the two men, obeying orders, turned and ran back.


    But there is also a figure, the figure of a thin young woman, Deng Ximei, who has never moved since she bent to the ground


    "Cherish Mei!" Lou Xiaoning anxiously yelled, uncle egg, peacock and others also yelled, "come back!" "Gone


    Helen Claire, these foreign members, are also shouting. Although the team has not been built for a long time, they are already familiar with each other, "please, come back!"


    "Deng Ximei, Deng Ximei!" The radio calls again and again. The two male players have already run out of the mutation area, but she still doesn''t move.


    "The situation is not right." Lou Xiaoning immediately said to the command center, "did Xi Mei faint there? Or what? We are ready to go in and rescue. "


    "Wait..." Tong Ye was also anxious, but he was not in a mess. "Is Ah Mei feeling something? Or what is there? "


    The drone didn''t get it. It was blocked by her figure.


    Just as everyone was in a hurry, Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan were about to rush in and drag Deng Ximei out. However, she suddenly moved, got up quickly and rushed out of here. Five minutes later, about half a minute more, she rushed out of the abnormal area.


    "Damn it..." Lou Xiaoning this just exhaled a breath, "ray is so delicious?"


    But her left eye immediately noticed that uncle egg also saw that Deng Ximei had a piece of paper in her hand, which was a poster.


    "Miss Deng, what''s the situation?" Uncle egg asked.


    "This poster is on the ground inside." Deng Ximei''s voice was a little excited, a little confused, and a little creepy, "I think it''s very important, so I''ll pick it up. When I touched it, I saw an illusion. A group of people drove to a city, one of the trucks was carrying a nuclear bomb, they detonated the bomb I seem to see that ah Jun is also in a car there. "


    People frown when they hear it, and I don''t understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    March 15 is Friday. After the last class in the evening, senior one and senior two of Mobei senior high school have a weekend holiday.


    However, Li Yuhao did not go home. He told his parents that he and several other classmates went to Wang Jiawei''s house to have a party and spend the night there.


    Wang Jiawei''s parents do not live in a villa today. They had such a party many times before, so Li Yuhao''s parents didn''t ask much, neither did sun Haoran, Huang Yiyang, he Ziyi, Tang Yi and Zheng meihan.


    They didn''t lie, it was.


    "There is a news on the Internet that the mare Bay area is evacuating in the whole district!"


    "Why?"


    "It seems to predict that there will be a big sandstorm over there."


    "Is the sandstorm going to be evacuated?"


    At this time, in the dining room of Wang Jiawei''s house, one of the villa''s high-end villas, the four men, three women and seven high school students were sitting at the bright marble dining table, and the crystal chandeliers over them were shining on their young faces. They were a little nervous.


    Several girls brush with their mobile phones. However, ma''er Bay district is in the north of the city. It is a long distance from here. The evacuation has not affected the people on this side of the city.


    "Stop it." Li Yuhao stopped the crowd, "start, don''t eat if you''re afraid."


    But all of them quietly uncovered the seven stainless steel covers on the table. Inside were seven ceramic dishes, each of which had a mass of brown and yellow mud.


    These young people looked at the mud on the dishes as if they were looking at some delicious seafood meal. But it was just the most common mud, which had just been dug from the back garden of the villa. They all put down their mobile phones, silent, struggling


    "We do this Isn''t it normal? " Zheng meihan said.


    "No, I''ve checked it out. I''m a voracious eater." Huang Yiyang muttered.


    "My parents know that they may have to send me to Professor Yang for electric shock treatment." Wang Jiawei murmured.


    "Paganism It''s not really a strange thing... " Tang Yi mumbles.


    Li Yuhao didn''t say anything. Now it all comes from tree planting day, that is, three days ago, he quietly took a mass of mud from the wasteland.


    That night in the school dormitory, Li Yuhao tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he couldn''t help but gnaw at the mud with the desire that made him suffer.


    He checked it on the Internet himself. It was called paganism, including eating mud, paper, cinder, hair And all sorts of strange things. The etiology of pica may be metabolic disorders, abnormal taste, psychological factors, etc., but the real cause and treatment methods are not clear.


    Li Yuhao did not know how he suddenly had such an impulse. It seems that the first time he saw the locust eggs, he had such a mind.


    After eating the mud, Li Yuhao not only relieved himself of the agony, but also got a great satisfaction.


    He had never felt like this in food, whether it was home-made or expensive ingredients, cooked by the chef or cooked by his mother.


    At that time, Li Yuhao vaguely knew that he could not do without eating mud.


    That night, Wang Jiawei, a roommate, caught sight of him eating mud. Just as Li Yuhao was embarrassed, Wang Jiawei said he would like to eat some, because he also had the desire to suffer. Sun Haoran and Huang Yiyang are their good friends; he Ziyi is Wang Jiawei''s girlfriend; Tang Yi and Zheng meihan are his best friends.


    Finally, during these days, the seven people shared the mud. They all went to the wasteland to participate in activities on tree planting day.


    Obviously, there''s something to do with it. That day changed their appetite needs.


    These young people feel strange, anxious and frightened. They are afraid that something will happen and they are afraid to be known. But they also want to ask their parents or teachers for help, or whether they want to call the National Bureau of natural science and technology to ask It''s just that there''s an idea, a voice, a resistance.


    Don''t tell others. It''s not the time to tell them.


    In a flash, the seven people have not told anyone except that they know each other.


    After a few days, in addition to this kind of strange food demand, they had no physical and mental problems.


    But all the mud that Li Yuhao brought back from the wasteland had been eaten up, and there was not even a bit left. Even the newspaper used for wrapping the mud was snatched and eaten by them. They feel like they''re addicted to drugs, and when it''s time they don''t eat mud, it gets worse.


    "I''ll eat first." Li Yuhao couldn''t help it. He was still in the mood just now. Now he grabs the yellow mud on the dinner plate and pours it into his mouth.


    However, he chewed his mouth, but his brow was wrinkled, and he almost vomited it out. He was surprised, anxious and flustered, "it''s not the taste, it''s not right, it''s not right..."


    "What?" Realizing something, Wang Jiawei quickly grabbed his share of the mud and ate it, but he also reacted in the same way. His face turned red."No!" He Ziyi and sun Haoran were anxious. However, after tasting the mud on the plate, they were all in a hurry, "it''s over, we''re finished." "What? What about today''s? " "Li Yuhao, do you still have that kind of mud?"


    This ordinary mud can''t do. It doesn''t taste right at all.


    "You''ve eaten all of them..." Li Yuhao murmured anxiously, but his eyes turned bright. "Let''s go to the wasteland on arbor day, and it will be! There''s a lot of mud there, and it''s just a piece of wasteland. There''s no fence and no one''s management. Let''s go there! "


    They all agreed in surprise, as if they had caught the straw.


    They really can''t stand it. It''s not how hungry they are.


    It''s the nightmare like hunger and thirst that has made them manic. No, they must eat the mud, or they will die


    Seven young men and women immediately got up and walked. There were many cars in the garage of Wang Jiawei''s house, one of which was a silver MPV car, which could hold seven people. None of them has a driver''s license and has not yet reached the age to pass the examination. However, Wang Jiawei can drive and has learned it privately.


    Now they all got on the MPV and set off immediately, hoping that they would not be intercepted by the traffic police.


    However, Mobei city is a vast and sparsely populated place after all, and they checked the remote roads taken by the navigation system. Therefore, there was no block on the way to the remote wasteland in the north of the urban area. When we reached the wasteland, the night became more dark.


    There are no dwellings and no guards. It''s too barren to hear some insects.


    So as soon as the car stopped at the side of the road, Li Yuhao and Wang Jiawei opened the door and rushed out to the wasteland where some young trees were planted.


    "This way, this way!" Li Yuhao knew the way and ran to the spot where the eggs were dug out that day. He took the mud there.


    "Didn''t captain Luo of the forestry bureau say that he wanted to use medicine to control locust eggs? Will it have an impact? "


    "Don''t eat if you''re afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid of pesticides. If I can''t eat them tonight, it''s over..."


    "Listen to me, I''m afraid even the mud here is wrong!"


    They were arguing anxiously, but all of a sudden they all stopped their voices, stopped their steps, and looked at the front ten meters away, next to a sapling.


    In the dim moonlight, there was a figure with his back to them, kneeling on the ground, holding the mud in his hands, one by one, making a strange and fanatical swallowing sound. Next to the figure, a circle of small earth pits has been dug out, and the disappeared soil should be eaten.


    That figure, they look a little familiar.


    "That seems to be..." He Ziyi slightly stares at her eyes. Li Yuhao, Tang Yi, Zheng meihan and others are all a little confused.


    But they were also swallowing, and the man''s swallowing voice even more aroused their desire to eat mud.


    At the same time, the figure also heard the movement here. He was surprised and turned to look at it. At this time, the middle-aged face, which was usually generous and kind, looked very complicated. His mouth was full of mud, and even his cheeks and chin were covered with mud.


    Before that, the man must have had a crazy meal of mud.


    They all recognize this man, headmaster Cui. It''s headmaster Cui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "I swear, dreamland doesn''t have a bomb. It doesn''t really."


    Dahua Tianji Bureau headquarters, on the way to the command center by Wu Shiyu, zugejili said in distress.


    Geely stood on her shoulder, wearing an orange coat, showing only the mouselike face and two claws, looking like a cloth doll. It patted her on the shoulder and said, "we have a poetic place. There is no such cold-blooded creation as a nuclear bomb. At least I haven''t heard of it."


    After the disaster happened in Mobei, Wu Shiyu did not follow the magic department''s troops to Mobei.


    Just the day before the accident, she gave the fetus an ultrasound examination, and told the head about her pregnancy for a month.


    The effect of nuclear radiation on children is greater than that of adults, and the effect on fetus is the most serious. Because the cell division of the fetus is more frequent, if the cells are exposed to nuclear radiation, they will have a greater chance of making mistakes when they repair the damage automatically. Finally, all kinds of congenital diseases, malformations and stillbirths may occur.


    Therefore, pregnant women should not be exposed to radiation beyond the natural dose, even 100 mSv of safe value.


    So there''s no pregnant woman on the front line. And this is the baby of Wu Shiyu and Gu Jun, a new life that doesn''t know what it means.


    This was a happy event, but at this juncture, Gu Jun disappeared again, which made the senior officials who knew the truth and some close friends of the two people mixed feelings.


    Everyone has a worry that can''t be put down. Is this fetus normal?


    Wu Shiyu''s pregnancy time is still short, can not do amniocentesis for detailed examination, B-ultrasound image can not see the shape of the fetus.


    But as far as the current examination is concerned, she is indeed pregnant and everything is normal.


    "So the vision Amy saw..." Wu Shiyu thought, "if the one she saw is really Xianjun, it''s not a dream."


    She was not fully aware of the situation. She came from the base of the incantation department very quickly, so she didn''t say much on the phone, but asked her to come quickly.


    Although it was midnight in the morning, but now the situation is serious, and finally have a little Xianjun news, also can only aggrieve the baby to stay up all night.


    After a while, Wu Shiyu arrived at the command center in a hurry, and there were busy scenes everywhere. She looked at the big screen. At 4:53 a.m., many real-time live pictures were still cutting and burning trees, while the concentric team was waiting outside the isolation circle. Deng Ximei and the three of them were receiving emergency care.


    "This poster is absolutely not simple..." The chief commander is at the dispatching desk. Tong Ye is talking to Yao Shinian and other people.


    At this time, when he saw her coming, he said, "Shiyu, come and have a look at this poster and see if you have any ideas."


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu is also curious. He walks over and looks at the picture on one of the computer screens on the podium. Suddenly, he frowns in surprise.


    Before that, they were all excited about the achievements of Deng Ximei''s mission. It was a breakthrough. The three dead did not make unnecessary sacrifice.


    What Xi Mei saw from the illusion confirmed the conclusion of the nuclear energy research institute that it was indeed the radiation produced by the nuclear explosion.


    But where does this illusion happen and what does it mean? How could Gu Jun be in the nuclear attack convoy?


    There are two possibilities. One is that Gu Jun is indeed there; the other is that Deng Ximei misread it, because she can''t be 100% sure about it, it''s just "like."


    The poster that Deng Ximei brought out is still in a lead barrel over there in Mobei, but the picture was taken at the first time. The command center conducted a search based on this, and found no similar printing style or picture, which is not found in Mobei City, nor in the whole country or in the world.


    This poster is really simple. In addition to a background picture of the sea and two dolphins, there is only one line in Chinese: "protect the ocean, cherish our homeland.".


    There is no institution, no address, no time, no other information.


    The font of that line of text is the most common new song style, and there is no editing process. It''s just a bold one.


    So their search stopped, and the physical tests were still waiting for the results, including whether it was radioactive or not; whether it could be identified as carbon-14 to see when it was probably produced; and the blood stains on the posters, taking samples for DNA testing to see what kind of blood it was.


    "Protect the ocean and cherish our homeland?" Master Tong murmured suspiciously, "can it be related to the laayre order again?"


    Professor Jiang of angel school is also here, giving advice: "this is possible. They think the ocean is home."


    "Er, well, master Tong, leaders..." Wu Shiyu said, "this poster is designed and made by me, and the background map is also drawn by me."


    As soon as she said this, all the commanders around were stunned, and the old face of master Tong was pulled, and a chill rose in their hearts.


    Zugejili didn''t understand, but he could also feel that the atmosphere was not right at the moment. He quickly went to Wu Shiyu to hide a little bit, when he didn''t exist.


    "This poster was made for a world ocean day public welfare activity in my class when I was a senior high school freshman or sophomore." Wu Shiyu turned his eyes and said, "it''s just a small activity. Make a poster, make a hundred copies, and then send a school to the students. If I hadn''t seen this poster, I couldn''t remember. ""Pretty girl, are you confused?" "This can''t be mistaken."


    "I should have kept the original. I have an online disk, and all the documents I have done before are put into it."


    At present, Wu Shiyu went to the command desk and the staff asked her to operate a laptop computer. She boarded his network disk and searched for it. She really found it. It was the time of the second year of senior high school at that time. She downloaded the folder called "protect the ocean and cherish our homeland", and opened it in the eyes of the public. There are background pictures, posters and PSD files of PS.


    she opened the as like as two peas, and suddenly showed that on the screen, the sea, two dolphins and a line of slogans were exactly the same.


    Tong ye, Yao Shinian and Professor Jiang were all silent


    The publicity of world ocean day did not indicate world ocean day. Now it seems that this poster really has the style of Wu Shiyu.


    "I''m 21 years old." Wu Shiyu calculated, "I was 16 when I was a sophomore, so it was five years ago. I remember a hundred of them were printed at that time, and most of them were thrown into the garbage can that day. This kind of activity is a procedure, so I didn''t do this poster carefully, and I didn''t even keep one of them myself. "


    But one of the posters was printed by Wu Yu himself? Is it possible to move from Shenhai to Mobei?


    All of these are possible, but they don''t know why.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu felt that some situations had to be clarified. She also didn''t understand, "the first time Xianjun heard the signal and saw the symbol, he looked at my painting, like it was triggered. Then on the day he disappeared, he took my watercolor painting with him, and now this poster... "


    Listening to what she said, we felt as if there was a huge and treacherous shadow, and we didn''t know where it came from.


    Recently, a lot of things have happened related to Wu Shiyu.


    Xiaokedou and abnormal Tourette''s disease have just passed.


    She is pregnant, pregnant with Gu Jun''s baby


    This is the reason why insiders such as Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian feel cold when they think about it carefully.


    There is no coincidence. There is a connection between them. Is Wu Shiyu really pregnant Is it really a baby?


    At this time, Wu Shiyu touched his stomach, but clearly can feel the signs of life inside, it is not a daily food.


    Therefore, she was a little flustered, for the sake of this baby, for it might be Xianjun''s posthumous son, for she had accepted the child.


    "The original picture of this background picture should still be in the utility room of my home. I don''t know what''s going on. My paintings seem to have some strength? "


    Wu Shiyu didn''t know, neither did others.


    Immediately, however, the command center asked Shenhai Tianji bureau to send people to Wu''s home immediately to take all her paintings, especially this one of the sea and dolphins.


    On the morning of the 16th, some test results of that poster came out one after another.


    It is not radioactive, as if it has never been exposed to nuclear radiation, which is another abnormal situation; carbon 14 identification found that it is not ancient, it is indeed a product of modern times; and the blood on the poster was found after a DNA identification.


    That''s Wu Shiyu''s blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    In the strange but similar "mysterious world", Gu Jun has been busy trying to "accept" the power in his mind.


    The method is to constantly use various image media to actively trigger the signal and symbol, so that the brain is very painful and the spirit will impact the chaos. He may be mad because of this, and he knows that from a medical point of view, it doesn''t raise a brain at all, but it triggers shocks again and again.


    Yuchi also does this, usually both of them do it together, so the signal will be stronger.


    So if someone is crazy, he should still go ahead. Gu Jun thinks that there is an alarm for himself.


    But it is effective to do so. His mental texture is more tenacious and his pain is lighter and lighter. Now he contacts abnormal things, and he will not be completely epileptic, but still has a little uncomfortable feeling. And the chaos in my mind seems to be less fuzzy and a little more vitality.


    However, they did not even pass a second conversation except for the first day of their arrival to receive signals at the top of Pantao mountain.


    This makes Yuchi very mad, "what is the problem?" Yu Chi always muttered to himself, "our mental state is better, the signal is clearer, we hear more words, how can''t we connect with the dialogue instead?"


    Even on the Pantao mountain, the same place, the same way, it can not.


    Gu Jun has another question. Actually, at the top of the mountain that day, he felt a little different. The cross symbols didn''t have that much suction on him.


    These days later, the symbol still has yellow light flow, but it seems that there is something else, he can not cross different worlds.


    Why? Is it the media right? The first three times, watercolor, posters, rural landscape paintings, what is this special?


    "Captain Gu, will there be another energy, energy we don''t know! It''s called communication energy. We can connect with the signal sender, not only the strength of the signal, but also the energy of communication. Last time we had consumed our energy, we couldn''t connect again. "


    Yu Chi thought of the possibility, "accept, find, more. Will these three words not be a sequential relationship, but a parallel relationship? What else do we need to find to receive our special power and get more communication energy? In this way, we can build more stable communication and even activate the shadow of the gate... "


    Gu Jun thinks it is possible, which is certainly possible.


    Is it his crossing, and it takes a kind of energy? The same energy?


    "What energy!" Yu Chi was impatient. From the day Gu Jun arrived, Yu Chi threw all his mental drugs into the corner.


    He always lies between crazy and not crazy. When he sleeps at night, Yuchi is not sleeping in bed, and he is squeezed between the sundries in the rental house.


    Gu Jun also slept in the evening.


    Today is the seventh day of his coming to the mysterious world, a week.


    The longer he left the world, the more anxious he was, especially in the two days, worried about whether something happened in the world.


    Another reason is that the captain snores, and he can speak in a dream, a loud dream, a fear of speech and a strange voice.


    Every evening, the young woman named Feng peiqian will come to rent the house, just like an alarm clock, and bring a lot of delicious things like a takeaway brother every time she comes. Sometimes she would like to clean up the mess in the house, but at the same time, she was in a hurry to let her not clean up and not mess up his things.


    Gu Jun is not convenient to interrupt in other people''s affairs.


    But he thought, if this kind of scene happened between him and salty rain, it must be her to let him not clean up, and be along with the spot.


    "Jun." At this moment, while at Yuchi to the bathroom, Feng peiqian finally had the opportunity to be alone with Gu Jun for a few days. She asked with a smile: "do you really remember your life?"


    Gu Jun is very clear about her purpose. Yu Chi has said it long ago. It is monitored by the secret Bureau, but there is anti eavesdropping device in the house.


    "We tuned in the surveillance video that day." Feng peiqian said to himself, "you suddenly appeared. There were blind spots for monitoring on that road, but there was no picture of you around. Where did you come from?" Her face was cold, and she had been asked from observation, temptation to coercion, "who are you?"


    Gu Jun just continues to look like a giggle, it''s not a time, it''s not.


    But obviously, the secret bureau is getting tough about him.


    "Is it that we are too normal!" Yu Chi suddenly pushed the door of the bathroom and ran out, rushed to the corner to look for the drugs.


    Feng peiqian immediately got up and walked doubtlessly, and noticed Gu Jun. what was the captain saying? What''s too normal?


    "Captain, you..." She was about to ask.


    "Peiqian, it''s not early. Let''s go!" Yu Chi once again pushed Feng peiqian out of the rental house to go, "I and Ajun are OK..."


    It''s too normal? Gu Jun hears this, but arouses an idea. Is "communication energy" produced in a state of mental disorder and pain?Just as some mental diseases can make ordinary people have abnormal perception, hypnosis and religious rituals all make people''s spirit and thinking in an abnormal state As Tongye said, the low S value is better than the low S value


    The more he thought about it, the more his heart leaped. It was real and erratic, normal and abnormal


    "Vanity." Gu Jun frowned to think of the cableway, "we these flesh and blood body, want to contact the vain thing, perhaps really need to be abnormal."


    The videos they showed on the top of the mountain that day were absolutely abnormal. They were two lunatics.


    But they did, what they saw, what they heard.


    "Paradox, paradox..." Yu Chi over there has sent Feng peiqian out. After listening to Gu Jun''s point of view, he thinks bitterly, "the more we accept the strength, the better the situation is, the more normal we will be. The lighter our madness is, the less communication energy is. How can we connect with each other?"


    "No, Captain Yu, there is a way." Gu Jun already had an idea, "I''m better than you in psychiatry. We have stronger mental power without hindrance, because we can put ourselves in a temporary state of mental disorder when we are in contact


    "Ah Yu Chi''s brain turned around the corner and said excitedly, "it''s like drinking and taking medicine."


    "That''s right."


    Yu Chi immediately had a new question, "if we take medicine, how can we distinguish which is illusion and which is true? There''s no way to record it! "


    Gu Jun can''t help but, "in the team, we don''t take hallucinogenic drugs, that can''t last long, and we will harm ourselves."


    "What about that?" Yu Chi grabs his head and asks.


    "We stimulate ourselves with unusual things." Gu Jun eyebrows a Yang, "is there a ghoul, a deep diver and so on? To live. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Gu Jun doesn''t know what kind of negotiation Yu Chi has made with xuanmi Bureau. Maybe it''s xiaozhili, maybe he lost his temper, maybe something else.


    Yu Chi said that he did not disclose half a word of those secrets. Out of his previous achievements and prestige, xuanmi Bureau cooperated with him and sent Feng peiqian to take the lead in dispatching to meet their needs as much as possible, and to guard against Gu Jun as well.


    There is no deep diver in the world, and Gu Jun basically determines that the deep diver is an alien creature that cannot be separated from Dagun Tantrism.


    And those who believe in "gatanotoya", though related to the sea, will not be transformed into deep divers.


    It''s obvious that there is a legend of ghosts in this world. The difference is that the ghouls in the heavenly world can lead to dreamland, but the ghouls in the mysterious world can''t. They don''t have the ability to leave their souls.


    As a result, it is very difficult for the National Bureau of natural science and technology to capture a ghoul alive. Whether it was Chen fade, or the ghouls who were finally captured after a fierce battle when they destroyed the contact points of the society, all became corpses.


    But the mystery bureau is different. There are several ghouls in the cage where the alien creatures are trapped.


    Now, three of the ghouls are locked in a big iron cage and transported to the top of Pantao mountain by Feng peiqian and an action team. The mountain has been sealed off by the xuanmi Bureau. There are no tourists or managers. Because of Yu Chi''s requirements, the number of mysterious personnel is also very simple.


    The three ghouls are all heavily handcuffed and fettered, and their mouths are sealed by electric iron mouth covers, which makes them more controllable, but also makes their rickets more strange. Their wrinkled skin full of fungi is phosphorescent under the night, like a ghost fire.


    "Captain Yu, it seems that we are on the right track."


    At this time, Gu Jun and Yu Chi have already arranged the scene on the top of this mountain, just like the scene of the day of success, digital cameras, old-fashioned tape recorders, and more pictures that surround them and the iron cage of the ghoul.


    Gu Jun Ning eyes said, looking at these strange ghouls, he began to have a little mental disorder.


    But there was no rigidity, no PTSD, those avoidance symptoms, and he did seem to recover.


    This also happened in Chi na, who had never been stiff before, but didn''t perform well. He would have been yelling out of control. But at this time, in addition to being more impatient, Yu Chi also stood firm and said, "yes, I''m on the right track..."


    Feng peiqian and five other mysterious people were standing in the distance. They were all surprised outside the picture.


    They had been nervous and worried before. They didn''t know what captain Yu was going to do. They didn''t know whether "Gu Jun" was ganging up with those ghouls to break the prison. What worried them most was whether captain Yu''s body could bear it.


    In this way, we face three ghouls, which may need to be rescued.


    In fact, a team of medical staff and colleagues are waiting for orders not far from the top of the mountain, ready to rush to save people.


    "Captain Yu, you..." Feng peiqian was surprised and pleased, and a little confused, "how are you?"


    "Am I all right..." Yu Chi looked at his hands and feet, holding his head, "it''s much better, but I''m too normal, so it''s still too normal."


    Feng peiqian can''t understand. The rest of the team is the same. Why is there such a change? Their eyes naturally looked suspiciously at Gu Jun.


    It seems that, after this guy suddenly appeared, the captain Yu had more incomprehensible behaviors this week.


    But I don''t know how it works Is this good or bad?


    Gu Jun didn''t pay attention to their eyes. Anyway, he felt very good. His head was still congested, and the blood flow was obviously rising sharply. However, each brain area reached a new balance. His heart beat vigorously, and the feeling of strong heart came back.


    Even his own hands, this pair of calm hands, every muscle, every nerve and blood vessel, that exquisite sense of mastery, has come back.


    Not just coming back, but a whole new state.


    Now if he goes to do a mental test, maybe the value will exceed 100. He has this feeling.


    If he had been in the heaven machine world, he would be able to return to the Bureau.


    "Still too normal..." Yu Chi grabs a big beard and says, "are ghouls not enough? Ah, Qianpei, quick, open their masks! Yes, they don''t speak, but their words are more maddening. Let them talk, hurry up... "


    The iron mouth cover is electric. You don''t need to go there and open it yourself. Just press a small button on the remote control.


    Gu agreed, "I hope you haven''t pulled out all their teeth yet."


    Ghouls have no teeth, that is, milk tea without pearls, cola without ice, it is soulless.


    "Now you are not stupid." Feng peiqian said with a smile, "pay attention to people''s equipment?" Before, this guy was a giggle bum."Er." Gu Jun once again showed that kind of now quite skilled smile.


    But what they got was the more vicious and unkind eyes of Feng peiqian and Chen Ziyuan. It was this kind of silly smile that big gray wolf dressed as an old woman and knocked on the door to let little red riding hood open the door. They just want to say, I believe in you.


    At the same time, the ghouls hissed more and more manic, and one went to hit the cage and clanged.


    In order to draw people''s attention back. They have intelligence quotient, human intelligence quotient, they understand, they want to get rid of the muzzle quickly.


    "Pei Qian!" Yu Chi also called. He was the only one here who was as anxious as a ghoul.


    "Well, Captain, if you''re doing any experiments, you''re ready." Feng peiqian knows the consequences, "ghouls may use magic."


    Yu Chi glared at those ghouls, "in addition to what they want to summon, you don''t care about other incantations. Ah Jun and I, no matter what, you don''t care."


    Gu Jun nods and says nothing more. The digital camera has already started recording. He goes over and turns on the recorder.


    Shasha''s white noise suddenly rang up, this sound immediately took him and the spirit of the car to another state.


    Over there, Chen Ziyuan and others raised the electric shock gun in their hands to get ready. Feng peiqian pressed the remote control, and with a few clicks, all the masks of the three ghouls popped open.


    "Ah..." They immediately opened their mouth like a dog''s mouth, revealing their black tusks. "You shouldn''t do this, you''ll pay the price..."


    Gu Jun looked at their bloody mouths and listened to their strange sounds. He felt a little crack and pain in his head


    "Here it is, here it is!" Yu Chi was more excited, "useful, useful!"


    Feng peiqian and they all looked suspiciously. They saw the two approaching the ghoul cage. The night wind blew, and the pictures around them crackled. Feng peiqian and they suddenly felt a little chilly, but they did not see any vision. White noise or white noise, pictures or pictures.


    Captain Yu told them to keep quiet and put an end to mobile phones and other devices, so they could only make eye contact. What''s the matter?


    But they still have to get together and resist the weird spirit of the ghouls.


    "If you can hear the signal We Good people... "


    From the tape recorder, the symbols appear on the tape.


    Gu Jun frowned and let the frenzy of the ghoul impact his spirit, making it close to a distorted state. He called out to the night sky: "yes, please respond, please respond."


    "Here we are!" Yu Chi is also shouting like a madman, "right here!"


    In the madness of the three ghouls, and in Feng peiqian''s bewilderment, a voice suddenly comes, which only Gu Jun and Gu Jun can hear.


    The recorder jammed for a moment. After a few seconds of white noise, suddenly it was the strange twisted voice: "hello Not much time Can''t... "


    Gu Jun''s mood has just been uplifted, and then sink down, time is not much? Communication time!?


    "What should we do?" he asked? Tell us! "


    Yu Chi also wants to understand this possibility. Maybe this high-dimensional communication consumes not only "crazy energy", but also other things.


    Time is not much, not every communication connection can be successful, not countless times.


    "Accept Go to... " Although they are more spiritual, they are more vague and distorted than the last time, and it is difficult to distinguish, "nachte city Mark Stone Nakat city Entrance It''s binding your brain Accept... "


    Rustle -


    the recorder suddenly made a white noise, and all the cross symbols on the pictures around him were extinguished.


    "Ah Gu Jun had a sharp pain in his head, as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. He knew that the communication was over.


    It''s just such a short connection that he has a splitting headache.


    "Na, Na..." Yu Chi''s face was blue and red, and he murmured breathlessly, but he didn''t say the whole word. He looked at Gu Jun.


    In a turbulent mind, Gu Jun grabs one of them, the manuscript of nakat, the city of nakat.


    To nakat city? Mark, is the old seal, stone, Opal He suddenly thought of something and understood a lot about the broken words, Nacht! You can find the entrance to nachte city with the protein stone used in the old seal.


    The old seal stone he brought back from Dadi city and the old seal stone unearthed by xuanmi Bureau were all opal from Australian mainland.


    Gu Jun doubted this for a long time. He came back from dreamland in the west of Australia.


    After the global security situation changed dramatically, Australia joined the Goa, so the space agency had more cooperation with it.


    One of them was to go to the place where he and peacock came back, as well as the small town where Catherine lived when she was a child. But there was no gain. But if Not in that world?It''s like indymouth, it''s in Massachusetts, but it''s not in the universe.


    "Nachte city", it is in Australia, but, in the mysterious world.


    "How are you, captain?" Feng peiqian over there was nervous. Seeing that they seemed to be over, she said in a voice, "can we come here?" Chen Ziyuan pointed their guns at the three ghouls and told them to be honest and honest. If they were true, they would come for real.


    But the six people did not understand what had happened just now, and looked at each other. It would not be some kind of ceremony, would it?


    In fact, the mystery bureau had this suspicion in advance, because it was completely in line with a ceremony, which required the location and layout, and the ghoul provided some kind of dark power. "Gu Jun", this looks silly actually is not stupid guy, is already pulling Yu captain into the dark?


    Gu Jun is blowing out a cold sweat by the night wind, which is the answer? Looking for nakat city?


    Maybe "not much time" has another meaning. They have to act immediately.


    "Team Yu, I think we have to go to Australia." He said.


    "Go, I''ll go tonight..." Yu Chi is more anxious than he is. He doesn''t respond to Feng peiqian. He is still pondering over the meaning of the clearest paragraph he heard just now.


    "Bound your brain"


    what binds their brain? How can we not be bound? What if you''re not bound?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Because "time is not much", that night, Yu Chi and Xuan secret bureau made a negotiation again.


    Gu Jun is still not clear about the specific process. Facts have proved that Yu Chi''s status is really not low. They set out for the western part of Australia that evening, accompanied by the team of Feng peiqian and Chen Ziyuan. In that area, the staff of the Australian Security Bureau will also participate, which requires the cooperation of the secret service.


    However, neither the secret service nor the Australian Security Bureau knew exactly what was going on, except that Yu Chi was going to carry out archaeological exploration.


    The flight time needed 10 hours, Gu Jun had a deep sleep on the plane.


    It was the morning of the next day when we arrived on the land of Australia. It was March 18th of the mysterious world.


    Both of them did not have to take part in the complicated negotiations. Feng peiqian arranged all of them. As a result, they were accompanied by six more members of the Australian Security Bureau.


    The first stop of their trip was to the corresponding location of the small town where Catherine lived as a child.


    Because Australia in the mysterious world has made different road planning here, this location is not next to the road, so there are no people living nearby.


    It''s a wasteland, near the desert, with nothing but sparse trees and occasionally ghostly kangaroos.


    "Captain Gu, is it right here?"


    At this time, Yu Chi stood on the wasteland and looked around.


    Gu Jun beside, peacock, ink green and other sources is still a mystery, perhaps here can be solved.


    Feng peiqian and others are driving four SUVs and a medical vehicle in the distance.


    In March, the climate in Australia is quite hot. They are all wearing cool clothes like thin T-shirts and khakis. They are like tourists who want to go to the beach but are lost. Gu Jun''s shoulder and abdominal wounds no longer need to be bandaged up. On that day, he took care of it himself, and it was very good.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know." Gu Jun said, "but I feel that the protein stone will be a guide."


    What they are looking for is not clear to them.


    "Nachte city", it sounds like a city, but where is it? Different space? Underground? heavenly?


    "Captain Gu, have you ever thought about why we are?" Yu Chi murmured, "there may be many points in the world. Why are we together? You are a doctor and I am an archaeologist. There must be some reason for this. What is my role? I know archaeology. Archaeology is inseparable from studying what is buried in the land. Is it possible that what we are looking for is under this land. "


    "It''s possible." Gu Jun looked at this vast wasteland. The sky was connected with the horizon. In the field of vision, no building was seen.


    Australia is a vast and sparsely populated country, but it is no man''s land for hundreds of kilometers. This scene even reminds him of the waste land world.


    If there is a city buried somewhere here, it''s hard to find without clues, and they can''t use large-scale manpower.


    This morning, and most of the afternoon, they walked around the "town" wasteland without any gain.


    They not only use mental perception, but also use ground penetrating radar, archaeological metal detector and other equipment, but also did not work.


    "No, no..." Yu Chi throws these devices aside, grabs his hair and pulls his beard, as if to tear his face apart.


    "If the other party is a high-dimensional creature, it is unlikely that the signal transmitted from high dimensions can be detected by our technologies. It may be just a stone, a device made of another technology, which can block our detection..." The more Yu Chi thought, the more painful he felt, "what to do, how to do..."


    Gu Jun frowns, really can''t come up with too many ideas, archaeology is not what he is good at.


    He recalled his conversation last night and said, "Captain Yu, at the end of that speech, he also said" accept ". What kind of" shackles our brain "is there still need to untie some kind of bondage? Can we accept it and find that place? "


    "Yes, yes..." Yu Chi''s eyes widened a little. He looked at this and that. "It''s the same old problem. We''re too normal, too normal..."


    Yu Chi suddenly roared, "peiqian, peiqian! How about wine? I want wine


    Feng peiqian and other people over there hurriedly came. They were all confused by Captain Yu''s surprise, but finally they listened to the order.


    Yu Chi had already considered this. If he could bring a ghoul, he would bring it with him. However, both the xuanmi Bureau and the Australian Security Bureau said no. Gu Jun was against the use of LSD and other hallucinogenic drugs, saying that it was harmful and might increase their crazy threshold. In the end, his brain broke down and nothing worked.


    So can only retreat and ask for times, wine, high number of wine!


    At present, Feng peiqian drove a cross-country truck with a box full of drinks in the back compartment. Yuchi takes out one of the small bottles of vodka, opens the cap, and knocks off half of the bottle with his head up, which makes Gu Jun tremble, even if he understands what Yu Chi is trying to do."Well..." Yu Chi''s face rose red immediately, his beard was stained with some liquor, and he wiped it, and he would continue to dry the remaining half bottle into his stomach.


    But it was also at this time that he suddenly and painfully pressed his head, and the bottle of wine fell to the wasteland.


    "Captain!" Feng peiqian exclaimed.


    "Don''t move him!" Gu Jun also cried out in a hurry, and saw it. His heart beat fast. "What could the captain see..."


    He used to see the illusion, and he saw the other people trigger it very few times, but he could see it.


    "You!" Feng peiqian, though anxious, felt that Gu Jun was in the right position. She and Chen Ziyuan both stopped, and watched Chi turning to the East and fell on the wasteland. It was not a long time, but after a minute, Yuchi suddenly breathed out of the atmosphere, and his eyes were a little more beautiful, "ah..."


    All of them were surrounded, but Yuchi pushed them away, and half drunk and pulled Gu Jun to one side, and they were not allowed to read even their lips.


    "I see, the world of heavenly opportunities..." Yu Chi''s voice became hoarse and full of wine. "I see your friend, caizixuan..."


    Gu Jun immediately felt a tug at the head of his heart, it seems that the ability of captain is to see the world of the sky, not just see him. He would have seen him there before, but now he is here, and the captain will see others, and he has already known Zixuan through him, so he sees Zixuan.


    "He''s in the operating room and he''s involved in an operation." Yu Chi recalled the illusion, "there are many people who are wearing protective clothing, amputation for a middle-aged man, right hand. The master saw it from the arm with an electric saw. The nurse put it in a bucket, which seemed to be stainless steel, with a sign on it... ""


    Gu Jun can hear frown and amputation? Who is the middle-aged man? After amputation, the diseased limb is put into the barrel immediately, which is to be isolated. Why? What is the disease?


    "I''ll draw that sign on the barrel for you..." Squatting down at the gallop, he pointed out a sign with his fingers on the earth, "here is yellow, here is black."


    Gu Jun, of course, recognized it, and whispered, "nuclear radiation mark."


    He understood that it was a lead barrel. Zixuan was wearing radiation protective clothing. Patients on the operating table should be acute radiation patients.


    Want to understand a moment, Gu Jun immediately like falling into an ice pit, nuclear explosion, waste earth world just nuclear explosion, the world of the sky machine radiation patients


    It can not be a coincidence. If it is a general radiation patient, such as the operation error or how to cause it in the factory, it is impossible for Zixuan to do the operation. The Tianji Bureau has been launched, and the spell Department has moved. That can only be one reason. Something happened. Something happened.


    And this is about nuclear radiation.


    Gu Jun in the heart in the hair cold, but in the body is sweating.


    He had a flash of his scene in the wasteland world, how angel city and the big part around him were instantly gasified by the bomb.


    What is the equivalent, how much radiation would that produce?


    "Captain Yu, it''s possible The world of heaven and earth has begun to coincide. "


    Yu Chi heard that it was a nuclear radiation sign, and alcohol woke up for most of it, and it was also the seriousness of the situation.


    "Time is not much", not just a word of falsehood, time is not much is true, what has been in a hurry, what has been burned to the eyebrows.


    Where is the gate of nachte is still a problem, but the gate of the abyss seems to have been opened.


    "Wine?" Gu Jun stood up, wiped off the radiation mark on the ground, and then strode to Feng peiqian''s side and went to the off-road vehicle. In the eyes of the public, he took another bottle of vodka from the wine box and drank it with tons of tons as soon as it was opened.


    He has not drunk for a long time. Since he said goodbye to tuhaojun, he didn''t like drinking. He liked to be sober and calm.


    And he has a history of cerebral hemorrhage, and he has just walked out of bed for months and is not suitable for drinking.


    Just now, as the captain said, he is too normal and it doesn''t work.


    Gudong, Gujun drank half a bottle, the esophagus was burning like hot, a strong wine force quickly rushed up, let him shake under his feet.


    The eyes hazy, the head felt swelling pain, but, also this uncomfortable feeling, gradually turned into a restless, a jump, the whole world seems to be reversed, as if there are many differences


    He even seemed to hear a voice talking, walking, hurry up, go this way.


    "Captain Gu? Captain Gu? " Yu Chi doubt sound, looking at Gu Jun screw a bottle, stumble to the front to go, to the direction of the hot sun.


    Yu Chi shook his head and walked along, "I said it, I said it, or I needed to drink Drink... "


    Feng peiqian, chenziyuan and others stood behind, and they were in a state of no end. They all said bad drinking. You finally said that you missed mouth in the captain? "Captain Gu"?


    Gu Jun is also a captain? What captain? There are also captains in the evil believers, right?The crowd watched the Two Drunkards waddling together. They could only take these doubts and get on the SUV and drive the car to follow them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    In a transparent square glass box, a snail is creeping slowly.


    It is an amber snail, distributed in all parts of the country a snail.


    It used to live in those dark and humid places, such as grass, ditches and so on. It not only likes heat and humidity, but also can withstand drought and cold. It can also float on aquatic plants and water surface. It feeds on humus, as well as lichens, fungi, bryophytes, algae, and young leaves of plants.


    The shell size of amber snail varies greatly, usually long oval, with 3-4 spiral layers. The shell is 5-15 mm high and 3-8 mm wide. The shell is thin, and the shell surface is light yellow or yellowish brown, and its body is transparent or translucent and glossy.


    But the snail in the glass box, the two antennae are particularly swollen. Compared with the normal amber snail, it is like two abominable accretions.


    Moreover, in its transparent body, you can clearly see something in it, but not its internal organs.


    All of a sudden, it began to creep at a speed that snails would not normally achieve.


    Its two swollen antennae, reflecting bright light, like two drill bits, constantly rotating, constantly flickering.


    "Students, this is a snail infected with parasites. The color and light you see are actually a lot of parasites crawling in it


    In the biology class of this university, with the teacher''s words, the teaching screen plays a slow motion image with a magnification of ten times. The students all see the creepy details, which are really not natural luster.


    It''s the snails that are full of parasites, one by one, pushing and beating.


    "That''s the diplococcus. They changed the snail''s body shape and controlled the snail''s brain."


    The images on the teaching screen are changed, double disk trematodes, and parasites that look very large in the camera.


    These biology students, some frown, some curious, some already know.


    "First, the snail ate the eggs of the trematode." The middle-aged man''s teacher said, "this is how the parasite enters the host."


    "After that, the eggs develop into sporangia, which mainly parasitize in the liver of snails. At this time, the snail or nothing abnormal performance. It may not even know that it has worms in its body, and the nutrients it takes from it are constantly stolen by parasites. We''re not snails, we''re not sure about that, and we don''t know exactly how they feel


    There was a chuckle in the classroom, but the students soon quieted down.


    They looked at a screen simulation that showed how the parasite grew cercariae, then how it grew, and then branched out from the snail''s body into the two antennae, forming a complete sporangium full of larvae.


    It is they that cause the snail''s antennae to expand, unable to contract normally, and can only hang brightly outside.


    Looking at these pictures, some students really feel that the snail parasitized by diplopsis is too poor.


    "Once it gets into the snail''s eyestalk, the Diplodocus begins to be able to control its host. Snails originally like to move at night, but after being controlled, they will become active in the daytime and places with sufficient light, and the speed of movement is three times that of normal snails, which may be the physiological limit of snails


    The teacher indicated the diseased snail in the glass box on the platform. Its antennae twinkled like a neon light.


    "It has not been studied what way does diplococcus control snails. Students, I''ll see you in the future.


    But this kind of parasite is really smart. They make the snail colorful, make it unconscious of fear, swagger in the sun, so eye-catching, but also control the snail to climb higher leaves, those particularly conspicuous places. What for? Just for the birds to see. Birds have a look there is a shiny thing, that shape is insects, fly over to eat. It''s actually a snail''s antennae, and it''s full of trematodes. "


    The teacher pauses, picks up the chalk and writes down to the blackboard, emphasizing: "aggressive mimicry, in this case, the parasite benefits."


    Aggressive mimicry is a biological concept. In short, organisms use mating commitment, false food and other means to deceive their prey.


    For example, pitcher plants mimic flowers to trap nectar harvesting insects. Eating, living and reproducing are the wisdom of nature.


    "The snail is the first intermediate host." As the teacher wrote on the blackboard, he said, "birds are the second intermediate host. After entering the body of a bird, the trematode reproduces there, and then the eggs are excreted with bird droppings, which are eaten by other snails It goes on and on. "


    The students got goose bumps when they heard it. The Diplodocus used snails as false food and birds as their prey.


    A little parasite, which is a tiny bit big, has such a sinister and grotesque trick.


    And distinguish day and night, high and low, conspicuous and hidden.


    Whether it''s intelligence or instinct, it''s amazing."Teacher, can diplopsis control birds?" Asked a male student.


    "There is no evidence of this."


    "Can it enter the body?"


    "It''s not a human parasite." The teacher said with a smile, "our human body is more complex than snails and birds. We have a stronger defense system, and can resist the diplococcus. But we also have a lot of parasites to deal with, such as the Clematis is very difficult to do. I know what you''re asking. No, there''s no parasite that controls human thought and behavior


    "Maybe there''s still one. It''s called money." The teacher said, "money in English and AES in Latin."


    In the classroom, there was another chuckle from the students.


    Indeed, humans are not snails, and parasites are not easily controlled.


    And at the same time, in the transparent glass box, the snail was wriggling wildly for a second.


    ¡­¡­


    Beep, beep, beep.


    "Hello, is this Wang Jiawei''s mother? I''m Li Yuhao''s mother. Yes, our son lives in a dormitory. "


    "Hello, mother Yuhao. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, Yu Hao told us last night that he and some of his classmates went to your house to have a party and spend the night there. I called him in the morning, no one picked him up. It''s almost noon now, but no one picked him up. He hasn''t come home yet. I also have Jiawei''s number here, as well as several other students. I called them, and no one answered them... "


    "So Yuhao''s mother, Jiawei and I are out of town these days. Don''t worry. The young people will have a party very late. They don''t have to go to school today. It''s not surprising that they don''t have to go to school all night. Maybe they haven''t woken up now, and no one answers. "


    "I think so, but it''s a little strange These children don''t have a circle of friends. They didn''t send out a few articles at any previous party? "


    "Well How about this? I''ll ask the property management department to send someone to my house to see what''s going on. Maybe you''re drunk? "


    "Good, mother Jiawei. I''ll trouble you."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. This is Jiawei''s party."


    The call is over.


    Less than half an hour later, the call was connected again.


    "Hello, mother Yuhao? The security guard went to see it just now. No one was at home. I also found that my garage was open. I took a look at the picture and found that a MPV was driven away. I asked the security guard to check the monitoring of the community. The car was driven out last night. Jiawei drove the car. Yuhao and they were all in the car... "


    "What Can Jiawei drive? Here, where have they been? "


    "I don''t know, Yuhao mother. It should be OK. Young people just go crazy. Let''s not mess up."


    "Stop talking. Call the police. Let''s call the police."


    "Wait, don''t make a big fuss before it gets to that Yuhao mother, you don''t think it''s Jiawei who drives the car. You think I only think about my son. What if it''s all of them who do bad things? We don''t know. I mean, if they touch marijuana or ecstasy, the police will destroy them. We have to think about the children. "


    "Ah! You They are safe now, is not our first consideration! My Yuhao is not a drug addict. "


    "I''m an analogy. Wait a minute, Yuhao mother. Look at your circle of friends! I see that Jiawei has just set up a circle of friends. Do you want to see if Yuhao has any hair? "


    "Ah, let me see. Oh, yes, yes, yes! Yu Hao just sent one. Why didn''t the child answer the phone when he was there? I''m scared to death if I don''t call back to report a letter. Ah, really. What does this circle of friends mean "I have seen God, and I am his incarnation in the human world."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jia Weifa''s is also such a sentence, did they go to some concert to see which idol? "


    "Probably, the child Jiawei''s mother, first of all, I''ll call Yuhao and wait for him to go home. I won''t smoke him. "


    "Young people don''t have to beat and scold when they go crazy. But Jiawei, I''m going back to clean him up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Mobei high school, senior three students continue to fight, from the college entrance examination has less than 100 days.


    "Director Wang, call all the senior three students to the playground..."


    From the time when headmaster Cui walked in, people in the office of the third grade teacher in senior high school were quite puzzled. The headmaster''s black suit and trousers are covered with mud and dust everywhere. His broad face is dusty, and his forehead is covered with a layer of sweat, which makes him uneasy.


    "Headmaster?" Wang Jinbo, the teaching director, went up and did not know what he meant


    In fact, not long after school yesterday, the headmaster couldn''t find anyone. Wang Jinbo had some affairs to ask the headmaster. He didn''t answer the phone and left a message on wechat. He couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the leader, so he had to give up.


    But now, Wang Jinbo really doesn''t understand that senior three students are nervous about their studies and should make good use of every day.


    So if it''s not really something particularly important, don''t disturb them.


    In fact, headmaster Cui has always understood this truth, so he has always acted simply on senior three students. For example, the 100 day pledge meeting of the college entrance examination a few days ago was not complicated. It not only inspired the students, but also did not make them tired. Why now?


    "Call everyone out." Headmaster Cui said, "I have something to say to you."


    The headmaster said, and turned and walked away.


    The teachers looked at each other. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Wang Jinbo always feels that the headmaster''s pace is a little strange.


    Although the teaching directors and class teachers murmured and complained in private, it was the principal''s order after all, so the radio still rang in the campus: "senior three students, please gather in the playground immediately, headmaster Cui has something to say to you."


    Now it''s almost noon, the students have just finished the last class in the morning and haven''t come to the canteen for lunch.


    A speech by the headmaster? None of them had been told of the arrangement, so they muttered to each other on the way to the playground.


    Not long ago, on the huge asphalt playground of Mobei high school, more than 900 and nearly 1000 senior three students gathered here. They are all dressed in green school uniforms, neatly arranged into a team, young faces and expressions are different, most of them are exposed to the sun to squint.


    This big noon, the sun is fierce, headmaster, do you think it is suitable to speak now?


    However, it is not only the students standing on the playground exposed to the sun, but also the teachers of all classes, as well as Wang Jinbo and others.


    Although headmaster Cui is usually loved by everyone, at this moment, everyone quietly scolds him in his heart.


    "Students." At this time, headmaster Cui said with a microphone and looked at the audience, "I am 49 years old. When I was your age, I was still very ignorant. For decades after that, I was also very ignorant. I have read many books, but as you know, there is no end to learning. The more books I read, the less I know. "


    Hearing this, all the students were helpless. Didn''t they call them out to say these old sayings?


    Wang Jinbo and other teachers also sigh. Headmaster, if you want to say more, you should say on the day of the swearing convention, don''t mess with our students.


    "Many years ago, I learned a truth. Chuang Tzu said," the Chaozhou fungus does not know how complicated, and the Squilla does not know the spring and Autumn period. "


    Headmaster Cui wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his middle-aged face looked more and more strange, "do we human beings know a lot? When you look up at the stars, how dare you believe that? Students, we are the Chaojun, Squilla and mayfly. Even if we try our best for our whole life and go through tens of thousands of hard days and nights, no matter how much you flutter, you will still be trapped in the bottom of the well. We will never know those great truths. "


    Listening to the president''s words, the students really don''t understand its intention, but there is something wrong in their hearts.


    Teachers also do not understand, the headmaster this mouth running train, said this to do what? Decompression? How can we deal with the college entrance examination?


    "So I didn''t cling to these ideas a long time ago." "I admit the limitation of my mind. I will pull down my life if I live well," Cui said


    "But, students!" The headmaster''s voice became excited, and his face was covered with sweat. "A few days ago, just a few days ago, a change happened. An opportunity hit me. Until last night, I suddenly came into contact with the truth! I saw what should really be called great. The sun, the moon, the stars, the fields where their light could not shine, suddenly opened the door to me


    But the students are also curious. What is the truth that the principal refers to? Hard work or something?


    It can''t be Are you in the double color ball?


    Students who had this idea were immediately excited by the principal.


    If it is a double color ball grand prize, then the words of President Cui will be well understood.


    "I know that when I say that, you''ll think it''s fake, that you''re exaggerating, that I''m bluffing you. But the things I said can''t be expressed in words, can''t be named, and can''t be imagined. Even the sun can''t cast a shadow on those things, and the night can''t hide their existenceAlthough the sun is very strong, headmaster Cui''s face is still full of strange sweat, a pair of eyes of white eye is less and less, blood is emerging and gathering, bags of eyes are bulging.


    "Students, these are the things that can be called gods, I see them!"


    At this time, all of a sudden, the students and teachers decided that the headmaster was strange and abnormal. It seemed that the headmaster did not want to encourage mobilization, as if


    They frowned one after another, only to see the headmaster''s face quickly red, all the veins above curled up, as if there were insects beating inside.


    It seems that What''s wrong.


    "Headmaster?" Wang Jinbo quickly called on several teachers and rushed to the platform to take away headmaster Cui.


    "I see God." Headmaster Cui said with a smile on his weird face, "and I am the embodiment of it in the human world."


    All of a sudden, the change was so rapid that the students'' eyes widened before they gave a cry.


    The blood vessels on President Cui''s face and neck are all protruding to a degree that human beings can''t bear under normal circumstances, just like breaking skin. All of a sudden, those blood vessels flashed with brilliance, and the flesh of headmaster Cui became transparent, revealing a startling sight in his skin.


    "This, this..." Wang Jinbo was so frightened that he stayed at the same place. His feet were numb and he could not walk.


    Around several teachers are also all flustered, "ah, ah..." "Supernatural, supernatural forces..." "Tianji Bureau, report to Tianji Bureau quickly!"


    Young students can be much more calm, if not all the senior three parties have been taken away, at this moment, absolutely someone will quickly take this scene.


    What are those in headmaster Cui''s skin!


    It looks like a strip, a silk, some a little bit, in the transparent flesh crowded, wiggled, leaping, and flashing a terrible luster. This makes the head of headmaster Cui become an electric color change ball, and his eyes are still squeezed from behind, like falling out.


    But when we really reflected on what was going on, the heart was extremely cold, tightly pulled into a ball.


    Headmaster Cui, even if you don''t love him, you won''t hate him.


    Now, so How could this be so


    "All students keep order, evacuate immediately and go back to the classrooms of each class!" Wang Jinbo finally came to his senses and yelled in a hurry, even though his voice was shaking.


    Just as the teachers in each class were to take the students away, headmaster Cui seemed to give out a smile. There was no pain, only joy and excitement.


    "God asked me to help you and see."


    Bang bang! The playground immediately resounded the students'' confused screams, especially the screams of the girls. Some people fainted directly in the past.


    Headmaster Cui''s head suddenly burst open.


    So suddenly they burst open, bloody, and those mixed with the filaments, splashing in the air, scattered on the ground, wriggling, wriggling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    With a bang, the body, which had just died less than two hours, was placed on the autopsy table.


    Cui Jianbiao, male, 49, is the principal of Mobei high school.


    Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan, forensic expert Zhang Ruiyuan and others in the dissection room of the medical department of Mobei Tianji Bureau base are all dressed in thick fully enclosed protective clothing, while the old printing stones and surveillance cameras are routinely arranged. They look at the body on the stage, another victim of abnormal forces.


    The limbs and trunk of the corpse are still there, and the abdomen is slightly swollen.


    And the head of "self explosion" has disappeared, only the edge of the neck is still connected with a little flesh. They had done some treatment at the school scene before, and found that the whole head of the dead, including the skull, exploded into a kind of sticky light yellow liquid, which contained a large number of unknown parasites.


    According to the statements of the teachers and students who witnessed the incident, the head of headmaster Cui became transparent at that time, and then it exploded suddenly.


    How did this happen? How do abnormal forces work?


    There may be secrets hidden in the head, but now they can''t find it. They can only explore the rest of the body.


    Mobei senior high school has been blocked, and a large area around the school has also been blocked. All personnel have been taken to the isolation base outside the city for testing and monitoring. No abnormal symptoms have been found in teachers and students for the time being. It is not sure whether the explosion of President Cui has released the pathogen with air borne infectivity.


    This disaster made things worse in Mobei, but it may be the same thing.


    Tianji Bureau and other departments are doing more work. In this dissection room, their primary task is to dissect the abdomen, upper colon and stomach of the dead.


    Because one of the main ways of parasite infection is oral, that is, through the diet into the human body. The imaging results showed that there were a lot of foreign bodies in the stomach of the corpse, which should be one of the reasons for the abdominal distension of the dead.


    At this time, Zhang Ruiyuan opened the abdominal wall and peritoneum, and suddenly a stream of gas leaked from the peritoneal cavity. But the peritoneal cavity is also full of that kind of light yellow liquid mixed with parasites. They frown one after another, and the situation is more difficult to understand.


    Cai Zixuan sighed. I''m afraid the whole body has parasites, which can infect the whole body.


    Because they can see with the naked eye, the blood vessels in the skin of the corpse''s limbs don''t look normal. There seems to be something creeping inside.


    Time was tight. After the abdominal organs were exposed, they found the stomach in the upper colon. The stomach, from the cardia, the body of the stomach to the pylorus, and then to the duodenum below, is bulging. Although the stomach is the most expansive part of the digestive tract, it is still different in size from the normal stomach.


    Zhang Ruiyuan took the dissecting scissors, carefully and slowly cut open the stomach, exposing the stomach full of things.


    People did not see any common food, such as rice, vegetables and so on, which did not even have a bit of incompletely digested residue.


    Headmaster Cui''s stomach is full of brown yellow things mixed with stomach acid, which is easy to identify.


    "It''s soil." Zhang Ruiyuan can''t help murmuring, using the dissecting forceps to check the stomach, "it''s all soil."


    The human body is unable to completely digest the soil, if you just eat a little, the gastrointestinal tract can also exclude, but also absorb the calcium in the soil. However, if you eat such a large amount of soil for a long time, you will only block these organs, and those minerals that cannot be absorbed and eliminated will be accumulated there, leading to various diseases such as abdominal distention.


    Therefore, even if it''s because of the paganism or cultural customs, human beings are not willing to eat so much soil at a time.


    Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan looked at each other, which of course must be affected by abnormal forces.


    However, there is another problem. Is it because he was infected with parasites that he ate mud, or was he infected by eating mud?


    ¡­¡­


    "Eating mud?"


    At the command center of the headquarters, Tong ye, Yao Shinian and others were looking at the actual situation of the anatomy room, but they were not particularly surprised.


    "Take some of the soil in your stomach and compare it with the soil from the tree planting day activities to see if it''s there." Master Tong was the commander.


    It''s all in the fog, but it''s still on the wire. It''s just that the clue comes from a very bad situation.


    previous investigators have restored the speech before President Choi''s death from teachers and students. It may not be 100% reduction, but comparing the views of thousands of people, it should be close to the original words.


    It is not clear what kind of mental state Cui was at that time.


    But it seems that headmaster Cui is sane, his words are clear, not delirium, more like being bewitched and brainwashed.


    "A few days ago, just a few days ago, a change happened and an opportunity hit me." from this, we can see that the cause of the incident was in these days. The importance of Arbor Day is due to the fact that the investigators wanted to investigate the situation of the day, but found that any teachers who participated in the activities could not be contacted.Then the investigators found that the same was true of the students, even the staff of the forestry bureau.


    All the people present on that day, more than 300 people, could not be contacted. Their families said that they had gone out for a party last night, and so far no one had been found.


    Just before President Cui appeared at the school and asked for a collective speech, a group of students, such as Li Yuhao and Wang Jiawei, sent out the same circle of friends one after another.


    I saw God. I was his incarnation in the human world. ¡¿


    this sentence was also said by President Cui before he exploded.


    In addition, according to the present anatomic findings, it can be inferred that the problem lies in the tree planting day activities on that day.


    What happened that day had infected all these people.


    It''s just that, unlike the events of the past two years, the disease is quite hidden in the incubation period. None of the patients asked for help or were observed by others. But in these days, the number of people who have contacted them is unknown.


    The Forestry Bureau didn''t do anything about the wasteland because no one had submitted the relevant work report. However, according to the investigation, Captain Luo, who was in charge of the team at that time, was talking about a phone call with a friend. Before hanging up the line, he said, "no, some students seem to have dug out locust eggs."


    But this situation, Luo captain did not say again later, his friend also did not ask.


    Because under normal circumstances, this is just a small matter. Locust eggs are found in the farmland and wasteland of northern Mobei. This season occurs every day.


    However, Tianji personnel understood that this may be the problem, locust eggs


    "Eating mud? Could it be that the parasite came from eating soil with locust eggs It''s not difficult for them to get in touch.


    A team of investigators were investigating the wasteland. As soon as this new anatomical discovery was discovered, Tongye immediately transferred the GOA concentric team to the scene.


    Tongye''s sense of touch told him that the situation is not simple, and the situation may be more serious than the other side of the mutation area.


    Yao Shinian''s old face looks like a few years old. This is not only the lives of hundreds of people, but also Where are these people now?


    The command center has used the sky eye system of Mobei city to search and track every face captured by every monitor in the city, but no half of the target figure has been found. It seems that those people have disappeared. But if, if, every one of them is already sick like headmaster Cui


    That is, hundreds of biobombs filled with pathogens, out of control, ready to explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    It was nearly evening, and the sun was about to set. Four SUVs and a medical vehicle were slowly driving on the red soil desert, following the Two Drunkards in front.


    Feng peiqian really didn''t understand what the captain Yu and Gu Jun were doing. They had been walking like this for a day. Although the wandering brothers were staggering, their footwork was not vague. They had walked 40 kilometers. During this period, they just stopped for a few times, ate something, drank some water, made up some wine, and then went on walking.


    "Hey, what the hell are you looking for?" Peter Powell, head of the Australian Security Agency, asked, "tell me, maybe we can help."


    Of course, no matter what is found on this land, it does not belong to the xuanmi Bureau, but is the property of Australia.


    "Captain Powell, maybe you don''t believe it." Feng peiqian shook her head, "but we are as confused as you. You are also generally clear about the situation of the captain."


    "All right." Peter Powell and other five Australian personnel naturally remain skeptical.


    As night drew near, the temperature here was falling, and everyone felt a chill blowing with the wind. Where else to go, will they not be tired?


    "Where, where..." Yu Chi murmured and lifted the small wine bottle in his hand and poured it into his mouth, but he couldn''t pour out half a drop of wine.


    Yu Chi was in this drunken state all day, but the illusion only appeared once. Moreover, he did not make any contribution in the search for Nakate city. He just followed Gu Jun along. As for Gu Jun''s direction, he did not know


    Gu Jun seems to have a direction, but seems to have no.


    Hazy, half drunk, half awake, head swelling pain more and more serious, eyes not too open, wine constantly rolling.


    All of a sudden, he felt a strong pain in his stomach. Something really surged up. He could not help walking away a few steps and vomited to the ground. Sometimes vomit is contagious, he this vomit, Yu Chi also can''t help, also vomit crazily to the side.


    Suddenly there was a bad smell of wine in the air, mixed with the smell of food decay.


    "For God''s sake..." Peter Powell snuffled. At this moment, he really wanted to believe Feng peiqian.


    It''s an extraordinary event to say what these two lousy drunkards can find.


    Several people, such as ivy Andrew and Edith Jackson, all shook their heads. In the past, the Bureau was quite serious and asked them to pay more attention. Now it seems that it is just a waste of a day.


    Chen Ziyuan and their helpless, Feng peiqian let the motorcade stop, she got out of the car, with two bottles of water quickly walked over, "Captain, drink some water."


    But it was also at this time that Gu Jun''s eyes over there suddenly became brighter. Wait, that, it was like an opal


    He hurried forward for a few steps. There are some small natural gravel on the barren land. If you don''t pay attention to it, it seems that all of them are Gobi stones, but in them, there is a little bit of shining He picked up the stone.


    This is a fist sized stone with the luster of opal hidden in it.


    In the morning, Gu Jun said that opal may be a guide, which is a kind of feeling


    Now, holding the stone in his hand, he looked around the wasteland, and his heart suddenly beat violently. It was here, as if it was here.


    The town where Catherine lived as a child was also a guide, from morning to sunset.


    "Captain Yu, Captain Yu..." Gu Jun called, "come and have a look."


    Yu Chi is drinking water. He pushes Feng peiqian, who is supporting him, away. When he sees the opal in Gu Jun''s hand, his beard and face suddenly blush, "is this, is it here?" Opal is not so easy to find. It is usually mined in the underground, so it is not impossible to pick up opal on the surface.


    "Pei Qian, come on, bring me those tools..." Yu Chiji Dao, although he doesn''t believe in those archaeological tools, he still has to have a try.


    Feng peiqian is puzzled and obedient. She has heard too many such strange and unreasonable demands in the past two days.


    Soon, Yu Chi fiddled with ground penetrating radar, archaeological metal detector and other equipment. It was useless, useless, as before, and no results were found. It''s just over 6300 kilometers from the surface to the center of the earth. If the city of nakat is in a very deep and deep place, these devices are useless.


    At the same time, Gu Jun is thinking, if you can''t find the entrance in a common physical way


    He immediately thought, that door shadow, maybe that is the entrance.


    "Yu team, don''t look. I don''t think the door is in the ground." He said, "the door is with us."


    "Ah..." On hearing this, Yu Chi realized, "but, how can we open the door? If that''s in another dimension? "


    Another dimension? Feng peiqian was surprised, and the faces of the members of the two countries who could hear clearly through the walkie talkie were different. Did they drink? Just two people, a well-known captain Yu, a suspected evil believer of unknown origin, this of course let the public guard against it."Door", they are looking for a door they don''t know.


    "I want to try a way." Gu Jun for Chi Road, "but I need to be absorbed, can''t be interrupted by anyone, so give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Captain Yu nodded solemnly, and he was no longer drunk.


    Gu Jun''s way is to open the chapter in his mind, "the manuscript of nachter". Now his mental state is different. Although he can''t touch the chaos yet, he thinks he can have a try by opening this projected manuscript.


    What''s more, this manuscript may trigger something, right above the site of the possible city of nakat.


    Gu Jun closed his eyes, clenched the opal in his hand, condensed the spirit hazy by the wine, opened the book projection in his mind, as before, he immediately felt a pain, but this time he was able to control himself, he bit his teeth, suddenly broke through the barrier.


    Suddenly, after such a long time, he opened the chapter again.


    Those strange Chinese characters, lines and patterns in the book suddenly filled his spirit, as if a torrent would carry him away.


    "I want to open the entrance to nachte city..." Gu Jun thought so, sensing, looking for the answer in the manuscript, "the gate of this lost city."


    On the other hand, Feng peiqian, Peter Powell and others were still sitting idle for a second, then they raised their eyebrows and glared at each other and scolded in their hearts. They had already prepared but still acted in a hurry. They knew that this man named Gu Jun was not an ordinary person!


    At this moment, Gu Jun''s whole body rushed up a ray of light. No, the light came from the stone in his hand, which seemed to be forming a door.


    "The door is with us", the door! This is the door!


    But what is he going to do?


    "Damn it..." Peter Powell exclaimed, complaining to Feng peiqian, "you don''t know about this, do you?"


    "Yes, I don''t know!" "We don''t even know who he is..."


    "Stop for me In Chi''s excitement, the crowd yells at him. The door hasn''t been finished yet. Captain Gu can''t be disturbed. Yu Chi yelled: "peiqian, you still think I''m the captain, don''t come in the way and stop them! What we are doing is very important. Captain Gu is very important! "


    Gu Jun in that door shadow, is also constantly growing tall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    It''s not easy to make a profound decision in a moment.


    In the past, Captain Yu had a lot of incomprehensible things, all of which were reasonable in the end


    "Listen to the captain!" Feng peiqian still chose to believe in the captain. Another reason is that Gu Jun, after all, is not like a cult follower.


    Chen Ziyuan several people stopped, but Peter Powell and other Australian personnel did not stop, because the secret service here also has cooperation with other countries, so they also know how to make the branch seal. At this time, although they did not use gun fire immediately, they immediately made the branch seal.


    The branch seal is only useful to the dark forces, and this response, to a large extent, will not make mistakes!


    Time is too fast, Feng peiqian can not stop, and Yu Chi blocks Gu Jun in front of him. But these spiritual imprints penetrate the past and still hit Gu Jun.


    However, it turned out that Feng peiqian and Peter Powell could not have imagined that those marks were all melted into the light of the door shadow, and the light was more prosperous.


    The shadow of the door went straight up, ten meters high, and the light condensed like substance. It seems that it is a stone arch, carved with strange lines, as if breaking through the limit of geometry, emitting an indescribable smell with light, standing on the desert like this.


    There seemed to be a buzz, there was a spiritual shock wave, they all stagnated for a time.


    Peter Powell and others want to raise their rifles and aim at them. Once a monster comes out of the door, they shoot, but they can''t move


    They are all nervous. Is it over


    "You see, the branch seal didn''t hurt, it helped!" Yu Chi exclaimed excitedly. He knew why, but he couldn''t say it. His crazy words were delirious: "we are doing the right thing. The world is dangerous, a lot of It''s dangerous! "


    Gu Jun has come back to his mind, opened his eyes, and his mental strength is half consumed.


    But for the help of those old seals, the consumption would be even greater.


    Now, the door is open, but only for a short time, and he can feel it.


    "Leave them alone, Yu team!" When Gu Jun pulled too fast, he bit his teeth and leaped into the magnificent light gate -


    the sub world is overlapping, and the natural world is in danger, and perhaps the mysterious world will soon be the same.


    "Time is not much", so far, they have no choice but to go to nakat city.


    Feng peiqian wanted to shout something, but she couldn''t say anything. When she could, the light door had suddenly scattered into a pile of vanishing lights.


    They all recovered and looked around. They had nothing to do with themselves, but something was definitely wrong. Where did the two go?


    "Headquarters, headquarters!" Peter Powell called his home office by satellite phone and told him what was going on. This desert area will be blocked and the headquarters will be reinforced immediately.


    "We really don''t know about it." Feng peiqian, that''s all they can say.


    With the fastest speed, the Qantas helicopter team first arrived, followed by the ground fleet, as well as a large number of personnel.


    They blocked the place, and the place they passed today was blocked. They searched everywhere, but they couldn''t find any door or the stone Gu Jun had taken.


    The mysterious bureau is also shocked by this. Yu Chi is the front man in the Bureau, but now everything is complicated and confusing.


    ¡­¡­


    Is it an illusion?


    Gu Jun pulled at the moment of galloping into the light gate, just like being engulfed by thousands of illusions.


    It seemed that he had reached the sky of a city, and swept through the hazy gray sky with great speed.


    The city is built on a vast, barren land. Its stone buildings have high serrated stone walls, weird gardens, and peculiar carvings Some buildings are so big that they can''t see the edge, but they are also very high. It''s not an adjective, but a real height.


    Gu Jun has seen many grand buildings, but the objects in front of him are not of any style he has ever seen.


    It is not the style of dILAS Lin, not the style of exotic world, and certainly not the style of Homo sapiens on earth.


    This is the creation of another civilization, the lost civilization, Isis The witch said, the Isis


    "Ah..." Gu Jun felt a large amount of information surging forward, like a huge storm, and he was the small boat in the center of the storm.


    If he could see himself, he felt that his body and soul at this moment must be distorted. Like the misty carving lines and old seals on the stones of these buildings, he saw the old seals and several extremely large old stone seals standing in front of the main door of a building.


    These big stones suppress the power of darkness, so that even if they destroy the city, they can not erode this most magnificent building.


    This building has a huge stone dome, numerous round windows, towering stone pillars


    Gu Jun suddenly recognized that it was the place where he had been in the illusion, the library, the library!At that time, he took the three sacred objects of Dadi city and peacocks. They went back to the heaven machine world from fantasy dream. An illusion that he saw in the passage was to a large library. He saw a dark shadow between bookshelves. It was the dark shadow that made him wear a mask to deal with the chaos of heaven.


    He also came to the library when he first made the rational monitor stone from the nachter manuscript.


    This is also where I am going through that light gate.


    All of a sudden, the scene in front of him changed. Gu Jun felt that he had stepped on the thick ground from floating state.


    Bang, in the gallop fell beside, wheezing sound sounded. This is a broad stone platform with a wall behind it and a stone ladder extending upward in front of it. There are a row of lamps on both sides of the wall. There is no wick or oil in it, but it lights up here. I don''t know what technology it is.


    "Captain Yu, I think we''re here." Gu Jun''s heart is excited, the library of nakat City, this location seems to be its entrance.


    If it is here, he feels that he has come to the right place, because this place has helped them a lot.


    Yu Chi quickly got up and was more excited, "is this still the earth? It''s a different space... "


    Yu Chi has been excited a little crazy, can''t wait to touch the stone wall, very hard to bear. For an archeologist, it''s a dream that can''t be dreamt of for an archaeologist to leap over such a city and live in such a historic site.


    "All possible." Gu Junzheng said, saw what, and suddenly frowned.


    There are only two of them on the stone platform, but on the ground, there are three reflections.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The flickering light reflected three black reflections on the stone floor.


    One is Yu Chi''s shadow, and the other two are all poured out of Gu Jun''s body. One is normal, and the other is tilted apart.


    Gu Jun''s heart flashed a lot of ideas, deep voice asked: "Captain Yu, can you see it?"


    What? Yu Chi doubted to follow his eyes, and immediately his face changed, his beard tightened, "you can see."


    They don''t have guns or weapons, but they carry their own backpacks, some archaeological tools and anatomical instruments.


    "Yu team, stamp the old seal!" Gu Jun suddenly said.


    Yu Chi suddenly makes an old seal of spirit and hits Gu Jun''s two reflections. With one hit, the slanted reflection slightly shakes down, as if blown by the wind.


    All of a sudden, there was a woman''s light laughter sounded here, "Captain Yu, you don''t know how to be gentle, and you don''t like girls."


    Gu Jun heard this voice, heart immediately cold down, "is that witch." He has already told Yu Chi about abnormal Tourette''s disease and witches. He suspects that the witch is kaizia Mason of the witches'' house in Arkham, Massachusetts.


    "Witch?" Yu Chi''s staring eyes are red. The witch is the dark power. How can she be here?


    "Dear brother, didn''t I tell you that I have already found you..." The shadow was still shaking gently.


    Gu Jun''s uplifting mood is gone. He is surrounded by a dark fog. He is almost sure that he came to the place and that mysterious signal was sent by some good people, but now everything is uncertain again.


    He didn''t know whether he had been exploring all the way here, whether it was actually the witch''s intention.


    "Confused, thinking that this is a trap?" The shadow said with a smile, "or a treasure? I really want to know the answer. Brother, this game is almost to the end, but now it seems that I will win


    Before the witch''s voice fell, Gu Jun felt something shaking on his body. The dark shadow separated and left and rushed toward the stone steps.


    "Kezia Mason!" Gu Jun yelled, "it''s you, the Witch of akham!"


    There was no echo. There was no shadow over the stone steps. There was only a faint light, which filled the cold air in their hearts.


    "Ah..." Yu Chi grabs his head fiercely, "what does she want? What''s in here? If we were the key, if she used it... "


    "Yu team, whether it is or not, we have to stop her from achieving her goal." Gu Jun is also a bit agitated, but he knows that he needs to be calm now, "if she comes here to look for something, we should stop her; if it is what we are looking for here, she is going to stop us."


    So maybe, as she said, the fight has reached a point.


    Yu Chi shakes his head and wakes himself up. It''s not enough. He slaps himself hard and expels the alcohol in his body.


    "Why did she show up so soon? Active or passive? How could she follow her? " Yu Chi said the confusion in his mind.


    The two men have already stepped up the stone steps and are more vigilant. Gu Jun takes out a kalop scalpel and Yu Chi holds an archaeological hand shovel.


    This is the most powerful weapon they have now.


    Although they are not from the operations department, if they really fight with some street thugs, they will be able to turn over a lot of people with these things.


    But in front of the dark forces, even if Yu Chi had brought his big Luoyang shovel in, it was not enough to see.


    "I feel like she''s a little bit like us." Gu Jun thought, "she knew the world earlier than us, but she believed in darkness, so she could control more. But she can''t walk through the body. Before, she wanted to swallow me. Now I don''t know. "


    "Captain Gu, you said she was sniffing at the Isis." Yu Chi asked, "what is there that she wants here? Our failure? "


    If the nachter manuscript belongs to the technology of the Isis, then the city of nakat is the city of the Isis.


    "I don''t know what the witch said is true or false." Gu Jun quickened his pace and ran along the long stone ladder, "let''s have a look first."


    From the illusion before, they knew that the building was extremely grand.


    If it is from the ground to the first floor, I don''t know how many stone steps there will be. The two of them ran fast along the road for more than ten minutes. It seemed that there was no change around them. This reminded Gu Jun of the stone ladder in the alien world, but it was down and this was up.


    They are very tired, but they can''t stop to have a rest, not only to compete with the witch for time, but also because now it''s all on their own.


    They had been walking in the desert for a day before, and they were in a mess by alcohol, and then climbing this stone ladder, now they are not a matter of mental strength, but a matter of physical strength. Once this energy is released, it may take them several times as long to climb up.


    By that time, it may be too late.But it''s different from Hawke city. When they can''t breathe and their knees are almost unconscious, they finally see the end.


    When they reached the last step, they suddenly fell on the wider ground ahead, panting, and their muscles seemed to be falling apart.


    "Captain Gu, we are like this..." "Even a chimp can''t beat it," he said


    "If it''s a silver backed gorilla, we can''t beat it normally..." Gu Jun is also panting, understand the meaning of the captain.


    In the past, I was able to grit my teeth, but now when I let it go, it''s really difficult to even move. He thought, if If the witch, like that day in the Oak Grove, had turned out a large number of children, even if they were only three years old, they would have been killed alive if they were surrounded now.


    But fortunately, it''s not Oak Grove. The witch doesn''t have the power.


    Gu Jun raised his eyes and looked around him. This is a wider stone corridor. There are some stone pillars in front of him. There is a door in the distance. You can see the huge book shelves inside. The shape above the corridor shows that it is the edge of the arched dome.


    "Here we are, Yu team..." He tried to get up, but his muscles were still not very obedient. "I''ve been here twice."


    It was at this time that Gu Jun suddenly saw that a group of things that looked like bats were like a torrent, sending out strange calls and rushing from the stone pillar.


    Every one of them has its ferocious fangs.


    "Why are you so slow to come up? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The female voice said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    In an instant, Gu Jun has no time to do anything, those black shadows that seem to be bats drown him and Yuchi.


    They are neither entity nor pure spiritual body, but like a kind of semi-adult which has not been fully condensed into substance, eroding their spirit and biting their body. Yu Chi uttered a cry of pain, powerless to wave the archaeological shovel in his hand, but it didn''t work.


    This also happened to Gu Jun, who was too tired, had no strength in his body and was extremely weak in spirit.


    I can''t even print the old seal when I raise my hand


    "Goodbye, I won." The witch''s light laughter came, and quickly became blurred.


    Gu Jun struggled hard, but everything was suddenly gone, like a basin of water completely evaporated by the ghost fire. Is this the feeling of death


    Creak click, he seems to hear the tape of the old tape recorder click, strange, more chaotic.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang. It was the sound of landing. There was a gasp.


    Then there was an excited male voice: "is this still the earth? It''s a different space... "


    Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly cleared, and Yu Chi got up excitedly from the side, surrounded by a wide stone platform, in front of which was an upward extending stone ladder with a row of lamps hanging on the walls on both sides This is the entrance, the first place they got there.


    But, what''s going on?


    He was blinded for a while, and his physical and mental strength became different. Although he was very tired, he was not exhausted. It was the feeling when he first came here.


    There is not a wound on my body, just like what happened just now, it never happened.


    It''s like playing a game. It''s like failing to pass the customs. It starts again from the saved location.


    Gu Jun looked around, and his heart turned.


    At the same time, Yu Chi also looked around, and suddenly found a strange situation. Looking at the ground behind them, he nervously said, "Captain Gu, have a look."


    Gu Jun knows what Yu Chi refers to and how to deal with it? He thought of the dark shadow between the books and reminded himself of the future And here, and that place, nachter city It should have been an illusion just now, maybe a future appearance, to remind him to avoid such a destructive result


    "What?" He looked behind him as if nothing had happened, pretending that he did not see his own reflection.


    Captain Yu obviously did not experience the illusion just now, but Gu Jun could not explain it. He was afraid that one explanation would lead to the same result.


    Even now, if they don''t climb the stone ladder, they are not in a good condition to conflict with the witch. What they need is to avoid the conflict and have a rest to recover their fighting power.


    "Reflection on the ground." Yu Chi''s stern way is to make an old seal, "you have two."


    Gu Jun pretended to be surprised. He looked around but pretended not to see it. He paid enough attention to it, and then denied: "I only saw one. In the team, is it wine force?"


    Yu Chi immediately shook his head, but he didn''t feel sober enough. He slapped his hands fiercely. But looking at the past, there were still three figures on the ground.


    "It''s really weird!" Yu Chi has his own judgment, and immediately starts to make an old seal. The crooked shadow that was hit slightly shakes down, and a female''s light laughter rings out: "Captain Yu, you don''t know how to be gentle, which is not to be liked by girls."


    Gu Jun''s heart sank, pretending not to hear, lies in Chi startled to ask "who are you?" "Yu team, did you hear anything?" he asked


    "Dear brother, don''t pretend." The witch laughed and said, "you can see me and hear me. Your acting skills are poor."


    Gu Jun continued to be quiet, but Yu Chi was made into self doubt, gripping his head in distress: "delirium? Is it my delirium? What does that mean? What is the revelation? The ancients were easy to encounter ghosts. Is that why... "


    "Brother, you can pretend." There was a little anger in the witch''s laughter. "This game is coming to an end. It''s only me who wins."


    Suddenly, the dark figure flew up and disappeared.


    Gu Jun looks at the stone ladder silently with Chi''s eyes. He now knows that the witch will ambush them at the end of the stone ladder, so even if the time is urgent, he can''t catch up. He said: "Captain Yu, let''s have a good rest here, and then walk up slowly."


    "Time is running out." Yu Chi has some doubts. Maybe he is already doubting whether the person in front of him is really Gu Jun.


    "I have a feeling that we have to do this." Gu Jun says, this already is a kind of express.


    Yu Chi is dubious, or sit down with him to the stone steps. However, after a short rest, Gu Jun suddenly felt that his surroundings were distorted, and he heard the tape of the old-fashioned tape recorder click and click again He was surprised, isn''t it Once again


    All of a sudden, there was a bang. It was the sound of landing. There was a gasp.


    Then there was an excited male voice: "is this still the earth? It''s a different space... "


    Gu Jun saw himself standing, in chi from the side of a bone to climb up.


    It is true that once again, what just happened is an illusion of the future, or the future has been interfered with once again.But compared with the last time, he felt a little different. His physical strength and mental strength were declining. This kind of return is not unlimited Maybe this is the last time. If we continue to fail, we will only lead to ruin.


    Can''t they go up again after a good rest? Why?


    Time The witch got too much time. She finished her goal, but they lost the fight.


    This moment, Gu Jun thought about a lot, but it was only a moment.


    He suddenly regained consciousness and immediately went around Yu Chi''s back. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Captain Yu, you are in charge of the front, I am in charge of the back! Keep your eyes open for a second. This place may be full of danger. We can''t take it lightly. "


    Of course, his eyes could see the three reflections on the ground, but he kept silent and glanced at them without paying attention.


    At the same time, let yourself try to be on guard against witches, at the same time, it seems that there is no such thing.


    "Good, good." Yu Chi nodded and agreed that the back-to-back strategy is most suitable in this narrow and closed environment, and many situations can happen in a second or even in the blink of an eye. Yu Chi looked at the stone ladder in front of him and murmured excitedly: "what end is this leading to Lost civilization, underground city... "


    The crooked shadow on the ground was still.


    Gu Jun didn''t know if the witch could be totally free to move, or she had to be discovered.


    Language is powerful, especially for incantations and rituals. If some words are not spoken, they will not have an impact.


    The discovery of the shadow is not similar to a call?


    But he does not dare to take the risk of communicating with Yuchi by sign language, because it may be that someone other than him discovers the existence of the shadow, and the witch can show up.


    Gu Jun is almost sure that the witch is relying on the link between him to come here, bring her is he, can trap her should also be him.


    At the moment, he did not make a statement, and the witch did not move.


    I don''t know if she can''t move or what idea she''s up to.


    "Yu team, let''s have a rest first." Gu Jun said, "I don''t know what''s waiting for us. I''ll go up after a good rest."


    Yu Chi did not find that abnormal situation, so there is no doubt, now really need to rest, "good."


    Two people to the stone steps to sit down, Gu Jun looking at the three reflections, thinking about how to solve the situation of dancing with the wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    In Mobei City, at 20:25 p.m. on March 16, 18 hours and 7 minutes after the third explosion in the abnormal area, the fourth explosion occurred.


    The explosion has more than doubled the area of the abnormal area. According to satellite images, the area has expanded from more than 30 square kilometers to nearly 70 square kilometers, which has included the 10 kilometer "isolation circle" around trees and other plants.


    It''s only now that we start to calculate whether the isolation ring has any effect.


    The interval between the third and fourth explosions was 80% slower than before, and the area expanded from 10 times to only 1 time.


    The momentum of the region of change slows down, as if the bigger it is, the slower it is.


    But Tianji bureau can not relax at all, because even if it develops at this speed, it can be destroyed in half a month.


    Think about it. A day ago, the mutation area was only 300 square meters. Now it''s 70 square kilometers. It''s not slow at all. It''s growing fast.


    All the people and animals in the new area have already been evacuated, so there are no casualties.


    Although Mobei is a place with low population density, it still has nearly 3 million permanent residents. However, it is less than two days since the incident happened. The situation is so serious that we have to consider the evacuation of the whole city. It will take less than 20 hours to complete the evacuation at once.


    The work of the National Bureau of natural science and technology and other departments is still evacuating along the abnormal area. The news has not been broadcast, everything is going on quietly, otherwise people will rush to drive away, causing road congestion and other chaos, and the situation will be out of control.


    These jobs have been full of difficulties, but now the matter of headmaster Cui of Mobei senior high school has really made it worse.


    At the same time, we have to evacuate the personnel, and at the same time, we have to prevent the infection and outbreak of unknown parasitic diseases.


    Tianji Bureau has been searching for more than 300 people, including Li Yuhao and captain Luo, since noon, but there is still no breakthrough in this aspect.


    The incident seemed to have calmed down, but it was only a prelude to the storm, and everyone knew that it could not be that way.


    Just how much time do they have to find out?


    All over the country are reinforcing Mobei. On this afternoon, Wu Shiyu and zugejili were among a group of personnel coming from the Dahua headquarters.


    It''s good that she is pregnant. She is also a special person. Some things may need her to be in the environment of Mobei to make it clear and at least find clues. She had to at least touch the poster, which she had drawn and printed herself.


    If the world is about to be destroyed, it is the responsibility of pregnant women, salted fish and pregnant women to protect their homes.


    "No, no, no, No." Zuggieli is holding a KFC frying bucket and eating chicken legs. With his mouth moving, he can chew one leg in seconds, and then the next, "if the world is going to be destroyed, I''ll have to eat more barrels now."


    It knows what''s going on and understands it completely, so it doesn''t want to stay here, and it won''t run into the metamorphosis area to sniff out if there''s a dream passage.


    "The range is too large. You said 70 square kilometers. Even if I go in, I can''t find it for a month..."


    "Well, although you are zuggo and I am human, I can understand you."


    Wu Shiyu really understood, and even hoped that she was Zuge, and zugejili was her, so that she could eat fried chicken comfortably, instead of sitting in the lounge of Mobei Tianji Bureau base, thinking about the poster that he made perfunctorily as a sophomore, she couldn''t understand.


    What save the world, don''t think, no way, how many drumsticks can''t do, dislike.


    Be a zuggot? The more she thought about the idea, the more attractive she felt.


    Xianjun is a kangaroo. She is Zuge. If you drill into his bag, you can save walking. What is the most cute height difference?


    It''s all rats. There should be no problem.


    Sometimes Wu Shiyu will fall into this daydreaming state, and in this state, time will pass very quickly.


    When the bucket is full, Geely''s legs are full. As for the poster, it was like touching it in the afternoon. She was sure that it was her poster, but she had no idea how it could be there. There was no illusion.


    But at this time, she thought about Xian Jun, the more she thought, the more something was wrong.


    Does that poster sound like he? It was as if he had touched it.


    "Is that true?" Wu Shiyu thought, did Xi Mei see Xianjun in the illusion because of this relationship?


    After confirming the salty taste again and again, she reported the idea. But here, the base and the headquarters have only got a hard to distinguish line, making the mystery even more messy. How did Gu Jun come into contact with this poster?


    Some of the puzzles are just due to the lack of a few pieces of puzzle. Perhaps from Gu Jun''s point of view, these are clear and not a problem.


    A fourth explosion; continued evacuation; looking for other suspected patients tentatively named "locust disease.".Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan and others are still dissecting president Cui; the concentric teams of Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu and peacock are investigating everywhere.


    In this chaos, Wu Shiyu decided to start his old line of painting!


    "I have a problem with water painting. I want to draw some new pictures and see what happens. "


    Her proposal was approved by the headquarters, and the base immediately cooperated with her. She arranged a quiet and spacious room as a studio, with all the paper, brushes and pigments she needed. Because Wu Shiyu was not sure what he wanted to paint and how he would paint, all kinds of tools were available.


    In the corner of the studio, a surveillance camera was installed to record the whole process of her painting, and staff from various departments were waiting outside at any time.


    But in the studio, in addition to Wu Shiyu, only zugeji.


    "It''s better to draw watercolor." Wu Shiyu stood in front of the easel, took a blank piece of cold pressed watercolor paper and put it on the shelf


    She went to play with the brush, the paint and the toner box. It was a long time since she was ready to concentrate on a painting, but she didn''t know what to draw. So she chose to draw freely from her heart. She immersed herself in synaesthesia, and let her subconscious paint. After that, what she drew was what it was.


    Wu Shi Yu stretched his limbs and moved his muscles. He took the tools such as paintbrush, toning box and spray bottle, and went to the easel.


    On the other hand, zuggieli did not care so much. He continued to eat another bucket of fried chicken, only occasionally glancing at the gradually colorful drawing paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    One fried chicken, two fried chicken, three fried chicken.


    Zugejili is nibbling on delicious food, while paying attention to Wu Shiyu''s watercolor painting there.


    At first, it can be leisurely, but gradually, its whole body hair suddenly exploded, the painting paper that, that is


    Black, white, orange, gray and other colors are mixed together, making the objects in the painting very colorful. The two eyes are also different colors, one is yellow, the other is green, and the eyes seem to open their mouths at any time.


    That''s a cat! A fat, disorderly looking cat with ears up and looking ahead.


    "You, what do you draw this for?" Zuggieli quickly clapped his thigh and asked, is it something to force it to submit?


    At this time, Wu Shiyu had already drawn into the spirit. He continued to use his brush to draw the background. It was a kaleidoscope of lines, symmetrical but chaotic. The cat was in the middle. Then she stopped and looked back at her new work.


    "Well?" She scratched her head with the handle of her brush. Is this a magic horse?


    Although zugejili was afraid there, Wu Shiyu did not have the idea that he was afraid of, such as feeding him to eat the painting.


    "A cat, very fat." She said to the camera, "I don''t know why."


    But looking at the command center of the headquarters of the monitoring, Tong ye and others don''t understand. What''s special about this? Or is it just the subconscious activity of the rain?


    Wu Shiyu looks at the cat in the painting paper, and suddenly seems to see it blinking at her. Then its hair also floats, and the kaleidoscope in the background is turning and changing Is this your synaesthesia? Or did it really happen? She couldn''t tell.


    "Geely, come and have a look." She exclaimed, "do you think the cat is moving?"


    Although zugejili only understood half of it, he immediately shrunk his head and threw away the drumsticks in his hands. As expected, it was!


    It''s a vicious trick. No wonder the patriarch said we must be careful and be more careful of human beings. He even wanted to feed it the image of eating cats! It''s beyond ethics


    The more Wu Shi Yu looked at it, the more he felt that the cat was moving. But the strange thing was that although his eyes were blinking, they didn''t have any spirit, just like an empty shell. But it was the eyes that seemed to have a strange attraction. She felt that the kaleidoscope of the background was spinning faster and faster


    All of a sudden, with a bang, the brush fell to the ground, and the overturned palette tipped the paint all over the floor.


    Eh? Zugejili, who was running away, looked back and saw Wu Shiyu standing there, speechless. He felt another kind of uneasiness, patted his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Is there any human conspiracy?


    But when it took a few steps and looked back, the drawing board was no longer covered by Wu Shiyu. It could see clearly and was immediately stunned.


    On that drawing paper, the variegated cat disappeared


    No, it''s gone. There''s only the gorgeous background on the painting paper, but there''s no cat.


    And in the middle, it''s not empty. The lines in the background can be continued and completed. The colors are not disordered at all. It seems that this painting has always been painted.


    But just then, he saw the cat.


    "What, what''s going on?" Zugeji clapped his legs and asked.


    Wu Shiyu still did not speak, standing there motionless. Geely had noticed the abnormality. She slipped over and had a look. Her face was expressionless and her eyes were empty. It was like Like an empty shell, staring at the drawing board in front of you.


    "No, no!" Zuggieli immediately clapped the ground anxiously, "something''s wrong!"


    The incident was discovered at the other end of the surveillance. Tong Yeh immediately ordered the old seal team guarding the corridor outside the studio to enter. Everything was going on quickly and nervously. The cat in the watercolor painting disappeared, and Wu Shiyu fell into a kind of trance symptom.


    Medical staff to its examination, her eyes to light reflex normal, breathing, pulse and so on are normal.


    She didn''t faint, she wasn''t in a coma, but she did have a dull eye and didn''t respond to her surroundings, like a walking corpse.


    Everyone knows that something must have happened here in Wu Shiyu. It may have happened a long time ago.


    But there was no sign of darkness invading here just now, nor did this watercolor painting. Maybe things happen too fast, and the monitoring can''t get the details. The images are just one frame before and after the pictures. The paper changes and the cat disappears.


    Did the cat take Wu Shiyu''s soul with him?


    Originally expected Wu Shiyu to find some new clues, but they got another new dilemma.


    If this incident itself is a clue, then everyone knows that Wu Shiyu is indeed a special figure in this incident, and her paintings are indeed eccentric.


    And this time, the abnormal force, very strong, unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meow?"


    When Wu Shiyu came back to God, he found that the surrounding environment was completely different, even himself.The cat in the picture just now seems to have an attraction. She looks at its eyes, and suddenly she is pulled away. Then it is like this. She looked at herself, covered in hair, raised her right hand, it was claws. She became the cat she had just painted.


    Anybody talk about this? Wait online. It''s very urgent.


    Wu Shiyu wants to say this, but the voice is: "meow meow meow?"


    She looked around, the gray sky, the barren, scorched earth, from her side to the horizon, nothing else.


    There are no buildings, no plants, no people. It''s just scorched earth.


    "Am I in the region of change?" Wu Shiyu thought, it seems that there is a real smell of radioactive substances in the air, very large radiation dose. But when she moved the cat, there was no pain or strange feeling except that she was a little too fat to walk.


    "Well, it''s no use rushing. As the old saying goes, "if you come, you will be happy." She meow, "anyway, the cat has nine lives. It''s not too late to die and worry about it."


    Wu Shiyu wanted to be a cat for a while, but now he can finally experience it. He immediately jumped up and wagged his tail.


    "Sure enough, it''s a cat. You can jump so high when you''re so fat." She walked with her paws. The scorched earth was similar to cat litter.


    The more you look around, the less it looks like the abnormal area, but it''s like the place in the illusion that Xi Mei said


    Meow! When Wu Shiyu stopped, he suddenly had an idea. Why was the watercolor painting left in the woods? Where did Xianjun go?


    It''s all her watercolor paintings. Can Xianjun be dragged into the world in the painting, but unlike her becoming a cat, he went in by himself.


    Here is The same place?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Under the gray sky, the black scorched earth is boundless.


    A fat, motley cat walks across the ground, sometimes stopping to scratch its ears or mouth with its claws, or fan it with its tail.


    "Meow? Meow The variegated cat yelled a few times, but actually it was "Xianjun? Gu Jun? "


    Wu Shiyu has been walking here for several hours, but there is no change around. It''s almost the same as walking in the same place - but it''s just about the same. She tried to walk in the same place for about half an hour. She felt different. She was sure about this. It''s like synaesthesia eating and real eating. It''s still a little different.


    Is this the world in the picture?


    She thinks no, watercolor painting should be just a kind of two boundary channel, because it can''t be the world she painted.


    Yes, there is nothing. It''s really convenient. But at least it should be comfortable. At least the wind should always be 27-28 degrees. It''s too hot here.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious power of her cat body, she would have been steamed by nuclear radiation. Her claws would definitely smoke, but it''s ok now.


    I don''t know who I am on the other side of the earth?


    If it''s just himself, Wu Shiyu will not be worried, but now he still has to worry about the baby in his stomach. Poor child, his father is missing, and his mother is missing.


    "We have to find a way back." She thought, "it''s better to find Xianjun first."


    Wu Shiyu walked a long way ahead. Suddenly, she saw something appeared at the far end. Her cat''s eyes widened slightly, as if it were a flag. In this place, there is a flag. According to the logic of horror movies mentioned by Xian Jun, the correct operation now is to go back and ignore it.


    She felt that in such a place, if she wanted to live longer, she had to make decisions in the way of Xianjun''s thinking, because she was not very reliable.


    Another reason is that if you use Xianjun''s way of thinking, you don''t have to think about it yourself. It''s more labor-saving.


    But at this time, she vaguely seemed to see a figure there. Although it was not salty, she was afraid that it was Gu Jun.


    Therefore, Wu Shiyu or slowly walked over some, from close to see clearly.


    It was an iron pillar standing on the ground with some ragged clothes and a large iron cage hanging on it. The figure was locked in the cage, kneeling down and dead. It was a withered corpse that was about to rot away, like the back and limbs had been rotten into white bones.


    "It''s not right." Wu Shiyu''s cat step stopped, stepped back a few steps, and his tail stood up warily.


    If this is where Xi Mei''s vision lies, then it has just experienced a nuclear explosion of very large equivalent.


    How could there be such an iron pillar standing in front of me? Even if the iron pillar did not fall down, the corpse should not look like it is now.


    "It''s a trap." Wu Shiyu thought, what do the people who set traps want? You want to see her head up in the cartoon Run to the past, use the jumping power of the cat to jump to the ground, jump into the iron prison, and then hit the target.


    There is another cartoon bubble. As soon as she walks past, another iron cage pops up on the ground to trap her. Another iron pillar rises from the ground, which is also a trap.


    Anyway, just don''t walk past it.


    "It''s really Xianjun''s thinking, which is really good." Wu Shiyu nodded the cat''s head, then turned a direction and ran quickly.


    Who is in the cage, how did she die, how she was not destroyed by the nuclear bomb, how she seemed to be waiting for her here, and whether there was anyone behind the design.


    All these problems follow fate. The cat is not familiar with the land and can''t manage it.


    Wu Shiyu cat has been out of the distance has been far away, estimated that this distance will not see the iron pillar, this just looked back at a glance, really can not see.


    "In other words, it''s because the fat reserves are sufficient and the stomach is not hungry."


    She has walked such a long way, let alone a fat cat. Even if she comes here, she must have been too tired to breathe. She can''t walk without paralyzing for a while and eating something. But now she is not hungry or tired, and she is full of spirit. Even if she is against ten zuges or one panda, she is confident to defeat the other.


    This is very problematic.


    "What am I now?"


    Wu Shiyu knows that a cat can''t do this. The reason should still lie in the mysterious power of the cat.


    She should not grope for this power and see how it can be used? Maybe that''s the way back? So again, what is the source of this mysterious force? Is it light or dark? Is it possible for her to use it to erode her spirit? What''s more, they don''t know that what they think is bright is actually dark. They go crazy unconsciously. In fact, this is also a trap?


    Ah, it turns out that Xianjun usually has to think about so many things, and suddenly he has a little heartache.


    Wu Shiyu patted his head with his claws. If he was always like this, he would have cerebral hemorrhage within three days.


    "I''m still the one who gives him mental power." She thought, "so Do you want to fumble? "So fumble is to feel with your heart. Since she became a cat, she hasn''t devoted herself to this new body. The connection between spirit and body should not be the best. But if linked up, will he always be a cat? Can''t we go back to earth?


    "Here we go again. I''m a victim of delusion." Wu Shiyu patted his head again. He always thought he was mentally ill. It turned out that Xianjun was.


    In this situation of unknown situation, she decided to mix some of her own thinking: first walk around, then make a decision later!


    The world is divided into day and night. As time goes on, the sky becomes more and more gray.


    While Wu Shiyu was walking, she suddenly saw a strange situation, as if there was a dividing line dividing the sky into two parts, one side was at night, the other side looked like it was dawn. Moreover, she saw a UAV flying in the sky over there, which was a UAV of the National Bureau of Aeronautics and Astronautics.


    "Eh?" She looked back and forth at the clear-cut sky on both sides and found that the land on both sides was also different.


    Although it''s all black scorched soil, the color on the other side seems lighter and mixed with brown yellow soil.


    She also saw that there were several stumps, which had just been cut down. She recognized that they seemed to be stumps of "isolation circle".


    "Over there is..." Whether it''s Xianjun''s or his own thinking, Wu Shiyu understood, "there''s a region of change, it''s the earth."


    But this way? She looked at her feet, behind her, and then to the edge of the mutation zone ahead


    Space invasion, space overlap.


    The region of change is the intersection of two worlds.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu saw that UAV was flying towards this side. It just disappeared once it passed the boundary line. However, she thought that on the other side of the earth, the UAV did not disappear. It returned to the sky outside the mutation area, and it just couldn''t fly over.


    "Can I, then, enter the region of change?" She thought, "can we change station in the region of mutation, and return from this world to the earth world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Wu Shiyu spent his boss''s strength and plucked a group of cat fur from his body with his claws.


    "If the cat''s fur can get past it, I should be able to go too."


    She looked at the abnormal area a step away and shook her paws to let the cat''s fur go with the wind, but there was no wind. She puffed up her cat''s mouth and blew hard, so that her beard trembled. At last, the cat''s fur floated away, slowly crossing the dividing line and falling onto the scorched black soil of the abnormal area.


    Yes, it turns out.


    Wu Shiyu sat on the ground and observed in silence for a long time. The cat''s fur didn''t burn and the texture didn''t change. Maybe her cat''s things were not affected by nuclear radiation?


    After waiting for a while, the sky over the mutation area is all bright, the visibility is higher, and she can move on. She looked back and saw that this was the edge, and if there was a fifth explosion, it would have included all the places she had walked before.


    That is, with the iron pillar, the cage and the corpse in the cage


    Wu Shiyu always felt that it was not just a trap. If the earth world let that thing overlap, it might fall into a more dangerous situation.


    "I still want to step out of this tail."


    No protective clothing, no protective measures.


    She twisted the cat''s body, raised her tail, and slowly reached the dividing line. Once the tip of the tail was hurt, she would retract back Even if the end of the bad to cut off the tail, it is just a fat loss, will not affect the head and limbs, how to think is the most cost-effective choice.


    At this time, the tip of the tail passed, and then the whole tail also passed, it''s really OK! She did not feel any pain in her skin or hair, nor did she feel any rays colliding.


    "All right, step over a little bit."


    Wu Shiyu retreated the cat''s body, and his plump belly and hind paws also entered the mutation area, followed by the neck, cat''s head and two front paws


    The terrible radiation burn didn''t happen. She finally stood upright in this area which was supposed to be the overlap of two world spaces. Looking at the sunrise in the sky, the air felt fresher.


    However, the surrounding area is still a desolate and lifeless desolation.


    "Although the mutation area is very bad, the world there is a hundred times worse. The radiation dose is definitely not only a hundred dozens of Gy per hour, so I have this feeling."


    She also felt that she could not directly go back to the earth world from this transit station, because standing on the edge, she could only see the waste soil, unlike the UAV which could return to Mobei.


    There is an area of nearly 70 square kilometers here. It will take several days to walk from one edge to the other with the strength of a cat''s feet.


    Xianjun thought that this was not a clever attempt.


    Now the most important thing to do is Find a way to re-establish contact with the agency.


    "Well." Wu Shiyu stood for a moment and then continued to act.


    She''s on the edge, and so are the people from the National Bureau of natural science. Maybe someone outside the area is surprised to see a cat suddenly appear here. But in case they didn''t see her, she raised her tail and walked around, jumping up from time to time, and then let out a few long, sharp shouts: "meow


    "I''m here, I''m here! This is Wu Shiyu. Call the headquarters! "


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, there! It''s just not A cat? "


    "What?"


    The mutation area is very large, and the boundary line is very long. Not everyone is around the periphery. But this is toward the direction of Mobei City, a new round of isolation circle is under construction, so there are a large number of engineering and operational personnel.


    At this time, a few patrol officers were surprised to see that there was a fat and strange motley cat within one meter from the edge of the mutated area which had just been silent.


    The cat hopped about, barking and shouting, as if in provocation, calling.


    As soon as they looked at it, they knew that it could not have been an ordinary domestic cat or a stray cat before the regional mutation.


    Besides, no stray cat is so fat.


    They immediately reported the strange situation, and soon a UAV flew close, the camera was focused on the cat on the ground, and the video appeared synchronously on the large screen of the headquarters command center.


    Of course, not everyone knows about Wu Shiyu''s painting incident last night.


    Even in this command center, only some senior leaders, such as Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian, are aware of this.


    So at this time, people looked at the cat, the pair of different color of the strange cat pupil, heart a cold. The satellite didn''t capture exactly how the cat appeared. It appeared in a flash.


    However, they were both suspicious and strange.


    That is The cat in Wu Shiyu''s painting suddenly disappeared last night and now appears suddenly.


    Wu Shiyu has lost his soul since last night. But strangely enough, she seemed to have a sense, or an instinct. She doesn''t need to be cared for. She can eat, she goes to the bathroom, she goes to the sofa and sleeps, and then she wakes up. She hasn''t said a word since the accident, but she works like a wind up machine.What''s the matter with this cat? How is it like calling people to pass?


    The headquarters command center keeps in touch with the GOA concentric team. While the team is rushing to this peripheral location, it can also see real-time images and understand the relevant situation.


    "I feel Deng Ximei doubted, "that cat is like the rain, especially like eyes."


    "The more I look at it, the more I look at it." Although Lou Xiaoning didn''t see how the eyes looked like it, but that gesture was really like one thing.


    Don''t you know for what reason, when the spirit of rain to his painting of the cat body?


    Tong Ye was both sympathetic and excited about this conjecture. Did Shi Yu get any new clues? Can this be a breakthrough?


    "You''re ready to go in and get in touch with this cat." Tong Yeh told the Tongxin team that Deng Ximei, who had been in before, was not suitable to go in again because of the full radiation dose. Tong Ye mainly asked Lou Xiaoning to be prepared.


    Because the radiation situation in the abnormal area is further aggravated, after the fourth explosion, it is now 60.3gyh, so we can go in for 5 minutes before, and now it is 2.5 minutes.


    "I wanted to go in and have a look." Lou Xiaoning is not afraid, "it doesn''t matter if you stay a few more minutes."


    But on the other side, the new images taken by the UAV made people frown, whether they knew Wu Shiyu''s situation or not, and the Tongye and Tongren teams all lost their strength.


    The variegated cat clawed at the dark earth on the ground and drew a line:


    [I saw God, I am his incarnation in the human world. ¡¿


    this is a sentence that has been said by Cui Yuhao and Li Yuhao, a patient with locust disease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    I''m Wu Shiyu. I came from another world. ¡¿


    it took Wu Shiyu a lot of effort to draw this line on the ground with his claws.


    At this time, she could understand and admire Zuge''s language. She could only pat herself and the objects around her to communicate with each other. It was so easy for her to scratch her itch instead of her claw pain.


    She looked at the UAV that had entered the mutation area and stopped in the sky, and called for the cat''s paw: Yes, it''s me, Wu Shimao. Please send this message back quickly!


    Drones droned around, neither coming down nor leaving.


    Now, the headquarters should see it, right? Wu Shiyu thinks that Tong ye should send the people from the Tongye team to come in and have a look. Sister Xiaoning or peacock, it''s all a routine procedure.


    After all, the situation is serious. While there is still time, the paw will hurt.


    Wu Shiyu continued to wave his claws and draw another long line on the desolate land:


    [I suspect that there is spatial overlap between the two worlds, and the overlapping part is the abnormal area. The world I live in has just experienced a nuclear explosion, and there is nothing. But I saw a strange corpse. If the area expands again, I suggest that we blow it down directly and do not touch it. ¡¿


    in order to avoid confusion, she did not write that this was calculated by herself with Xianjun''s thinking.


    This is the report she wants to make now. Even if her colleagues come, she can only say these things. Oh, yes, her paws continue to move: [my painting can cross the world. There is a mysterious force in this cat. I am not affected by nuclear radiation. I don''t know why. ¡¿


    "Hoo..." After finishing this work, Wu Shiyu can finally sit down and have a rest.


    Wait. The drones are all here. The crew will come soon.


    As she rested, she noticed the situation on the other side of the boundary. It was still night. The broken and burnt earth was dead, but vaguely, it seemed that there was something moving


    This kind of movement and stillness was gradually felt by her when she came to the abnormal area. She did not know whether the space was slowly overlapping and making a sound, like what was surging in the earth, something was breaking free, like those locust eggs growing into insects and drilling out of the soil.


    "Ah, I have so many ideas." Wu Shiyu patted his head with his claws. He could only get up from the ground and continue to scratch on the ground.


    However, before she had finished writing all of them, she was about 10 meters away from the boundary line. Suddenly, she clearly saw the figures of the three heavy nuclear radiation protective clothing personnel coming from outside the boundary line, as if three invisible people suddenly appeared.


    At last! But she recognized the sign. The three were not members of the concentric team, but members of the general operations department. Their automatic rifles were all aimed at her.


    "Oh, be careful..." Wu Shiyu was really afraid that he would go wrong, "take it away."


    But she could hear a series of meows.


    At this time, another two people came in. They also pushed a big iron cage. They saw that the cage was equipped with an old stamp stone and electric shock device, which was used to detain a felon.


    "The cat in front of you, no matter what you are, stop your activity immediately!"


    One voice of the three said sternly, as if warning: "if you continue to stroke, we will shoot, if you make a sound, we will shoot, if you have any resistance, we will also shoot! Please walk slowly into this cage. You only have two minutes. "


    There is a remote control wheel under the cage. When the personnel press it, it will come.


    The door of the cage opens and waits for the target to enter the cage by himself.


    Wu Shiyu was stunned by five rifles pointing at him?


    "Oh, do you suspect that I, Wu Shimao, are pretending to be Wu Shiyu?"


    This doubt is normal, but she has to say that she is Wu Shiyu in the human body and Wu Shiyu in the cat.


    And if you want to use some kind of animal to impersonate Wu Shiyu, maybe it''s still Some kind of deep-sea fish would be more suitable.


    But Wu Shiyu feels that things are not so simple and weird. Why can''t we continue to draw characters?


    This is the operation guide for Tianji personnel. Let suspicious elements or enemies say what they want to say, because no matter what is true or false, they are all information. What they fear most is that there is no information. Unless that information is causing harm or potential harm, such as spiritual erosion, or that''s part of the incantation ritual.


    Without waiting for the mobile contingent personnel, we sent in the personnel of the operations department in such a hurry


    Now it''s like she''s using a magic ritual, and they''re here to stop her. But their appearance is strange, but the information written is not harmful?


    Wu Shiyu looks at the cage that is getting closer and closer, and looks at the words he has scratched on the ground


    Everything''s OK. There''s nothing weird. She couldn''t understand, but there must be something.


    Eh? Can''t make a sound, can only slowly walk into the cage?


    The other side is Tianji Bureau. If you get into the cage, you can go back to the earth with them. If you can''t go back, you will return to the waste soil. After that, it seems to be a good choice to enter the cage.But she thought of another cage, the dead body in the cage.


    Therefore, there is a sense of uneasiness in her heart. She always follows the fate. Only when she is really in great danger can she become so upset.


    "Please enter the cage at once The men called again.


    And the drone in the sky is photographing all of this, which is obviously inspired by the command center.


    Wu Shiyu is in a dilemma. If he disobeys, he will be beaten into a beehive. If he goes into the cage, he may not be able to get better As a cat, she has lost the trust of the agency.


    At this time, what she saw was startled.


    The noise is real! The black earth of the world over there is surging and shaking. Along the dividing line, some pieces of mud are splashing. Something is breaking through the ground.


    But what she saw first was a group of shadows buzzing in from the distance of the night sky.


    It''s locusts. They''re radiation filled locusts.


    Wu Shiyu saw more and more clearly, but the five operation personnel in front of him did not know.


    She has a certain premonition that once those locusts fly into the mutation area, even if they wear thick protective clothing, they will be instantly submerged by them, and they will never leave this area


    They have to be reminded of the danger! When Wu Shiyu was in a hurry, he flashed an idea to use the mysterious power in the cat''s body?


    She also felt that as long as she did that, she would have more power immediately. Those guns won''t hit her. She can jump on the drone in a single jump.


    She can also kick all the operatives out of the area with a few feet.


    Just accept that power first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    It''s better not to


    In a short time, Wu Shiyu made a decision. The unknown power is like an unknown dish of meat. It''s delicious and tempting, but eating it may damage your stomach.


    Can''t write on the ground, can''t speak out, can''t resist, but can''t move without saying She looked at the five colleagues in front of her, as well as the locusts who were getting closer and closer outside the boundary line. Suddenly, her hind legs kicked off and stood up like a person, waving her claws to make a gesture.


    If the words don''t convey her meaning, what about body language?


    This is the conventional tactical gesture of mobile task forces and is also used by the personnel of the operations department.


    It''s in danger. Back, back!


    In order to avoid appearing to be provocative, Wu Shiyu sent a love to him with his two claws, and then he made a gesture of congratulation and fortune. Should that be enough?


    The five people were puzzled and recognized the gestures as if


    It''s really not easy for Wu Shiyu to maintain this standing posture. She makes the evacuation gesture, then pats her belly and imitates Zuge''s appearance. Recently, she gets along with Jili a lot and is very familiar with it.


    She still hopes to be able to identify herself, at least to let the headquarters have such doubts: Wu Shimao may have been eroded by the darkness, but it has not yet completely eroded, and there are still some parts of sober struggle.


    "Back, back!" Wu Shiyu made gestures over and over again, as if the swarms of locusts under the cloud were close at hand. She was anxious and made a drinking gesture. Master, you old drunkard, can''t you see it! Knock your head again, question team!


    At this time, all the five personnel were moved, but they all stepped back. The one who was in charge of shouting just now called out: "if you have good intentions, you can go into the cage yourself."


    As soon as their figures retreated beyond the boundary line, Wu Shiyu couldn''t see them. They seemed to disappear suddenly. She immediately breathed a sigh of feline anger and succeeded


    The problem should be the words on the ground, although she didn''t understand the reason.


    But now she knows that it''s the cat body, or this mutation area, that makes the words can''t be used accurately, but body language is still effective. Is it because words and words are usually powerful, but body language is not necessarily?


    These thoughts flashed, but after a few seconds, the locusts all over the sky crossed the boundary. Wu Shiyu suddenly thought, do you want to worry about your own safety? Er Do locusts eat cats?


    This kind of fly looks like a grasshopper, some as big as a fist, some as small as a fly. They are all gray and gray, and there are some black spots all over the body. It seems that they are giving out a dead breath. Two light red tentacles are constantly moving.


    It was like a tsunami and a sandstorm. Countless locusts of different sizes swarmed into the mutated area, turning the empty boundary into a nest of insects.


    Suddenly in the sea of insects, Wu Shiyu burst his hair all over his body. His eyes were sharp, and he could not help covering the cat''s head with his claws.


    Don''t eat me The taste of the cat is not good Really


    The locusts did not eat her, did not even touch her, all just flew by.


    But it was also these locusts, each of which showed a sinister appearance. They attached themselves to other things except the soil in this area, and submerged everything. In a flash, they ate up the iron cage, and the old stones and electric shock devices were broken down. Some locusts died as a result, but more locusts rushed forward and continued to devour.


    And the stumps, the wires, the roads, the buildings


    And the drones in the sky, no matter what the material, are all swallowed up.


    And then there is the land under the foot, more scorched, more like the waste soil over there.


    Wu Shiyu suddenly understood another point, why the world over there would be so desolate. It was not just the nuclear explosion that would not cause that. There were always traces that all things were eaten by the locusts, plants, metals, cement, stones It''s all eaten up.


    But why does the cage and the body still exist?


    After pondering for a moment, she suddenly turned around and used the speed and jumping power of the cat. She ran over the distance of ten meters in a few seconds, crossed the dividing line, left the abnormal area, and returned to the waste soil --


    after all, the gunshot did not ring out. Although she lost some cat fur, she was not hurt or hurt.


    Wu Shiyu looked back at the chaotic mutation area, and the locusts were still pouring in. Looking at the locust storm in the sky that could not be seen at the other end of the horizon, she knew that there would soon be no place without locusts in the 70 square kilometer area.


    It''s not the fifth explosion, but things are moving in a more serious direction.


    If the locust rush from the abnormal region to the earth world The consequences could be more serious than the release of radioactive material.


    There is still a pollution area of nuclear radiation, which can be evacuated, leaving the scope is safe.


    But these locusts, they really destroy everything.


    Wu Shiyu stopped to watch for a while, then turned to the direction of the road and ran away.We can''t stay in the abnormal area. The space agency will try to deal with those locusts. The most likely way is to use drones to drop bombs or use missiles to carry out carpet bombing. It should not be able to explode beyond the boundary, even half a step away, but it''s no good standing here.


    The locusts come from there. There must be something strange there.


    Wu Shiyu knew that he was here for a reason.


    There must be a reason why it was her painting, she became a cat, and she came here.


    "I still have to shoulder this burden..."


    Under the dark night, Wu Shiyu quickened her pace and walked all the way through the waste soil. She was shocked by the number of locusts. Even if she washed the ground with fire, she could not kill all the insects. Moreover, would they even eat bombs?


    In these confused thoughts, she gradually returned to the place.


    She looked at the distance, and sure enough, the iron pillar was still standing there on the ground, with an iron cage hanging above it. In the cage, there was a human corpse that was rotten to the bone, and nothing changed from what she had seen before.


    The locusts seemed to be unable to see such a thing, they all flew straight past.


    This attitude is the same as that of her cat.


    What does her condition have to do with the body?


    "Hello?" Wu Shiyu yelled at the cage. Of course, the pronunciation was still cat language: "who are you? I''m not going. I''m sitting here. Did you call me to this world? Are you really dead? "


    I don''t know if it''s synaesthesia or what it feels like, it''s not really dead.


    As soon as her voice fell, suddenly the corpse in the cage moved and raised her head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    The command center of the headquarters of the space agency is in silence.


    One of the big screens turned black, which was the signal picture of the UAV, which had been eaten up by locusts, according to field personnel. In the images taken by the scene camera outside the abnormal area, the locusts are about to overflow the screen.


    They are popping up from the boundary line, but none of them are flying out of the mutation area.


    Even if a locust flies out of the area, it disappears once it crosses the boundary line, just like the odd motley cat.


    It was Tong Yeh who ordered the five front-line personnel to withdraw at the last moment. The reason was that the cat''s quality was not so simple, and the relationship between the cat and Wu Shiyu could not be easily determined.


    Now it''s harder to understand.


    If it had not been for the warning of the strange cat, the five people would have died.


    But the words written by the strange cat are full of the gray of evil believers, and they have the power to erode the spirit.


    Previously, many people in the command center felt uncomfortable and frantic because of the distorted strange characters on the ground in the images. When the scene personnel looked at the ground, even the rational monitoring stone on their hands lit up a faint red light, which was a signal of dark erosion. This effect was just like those stone carvings of lalaiye order. So the command center decided to act quickly.


    The cat''s position is not clear, but the other issue is much clearer.


    "Those locusts seem to enter the mutation area from another space, and they can only go back to that space when they go back. For example, radioactive materials can''t break through some kind of barrier..."


    In the command center, technicians repeatedly analyzed the flight path of locusts and the images of the strange cat appearing and leaving. It was not difficult for Tong Yeh to make such a judgment. The other side of the concentric team also agreed.


    It''s like a crossroads. You can reach the middle from all four directions, that is, the area of change. But each road is not connected, so you can only go back to your own side.


    At least it''s not connected for the time being. If it gets through at any time, then


    This idea makes people realize that the abnormal region seems to be the intersection of multiple spaces. Nuclear explosion does not occur in this world, but in other worlds. The judgment also lies in the word "thousands of worlds" written by the cat.


    I saw God. I was his incarnation in the human world. ¡¿The city is being buried and the world is dying. The weaker some things are, the stronger they are. The answer to any question will come up. But because of the shallowness of your eyes, even if the answer boils in the sun and burns in the dark, you can''t see or touch. ¡¿


    [some people are different, no matter what they become in your eyes, they will see things you can''t see. ¡¿


    [I heard their voices, coming out of the earth, coming down from the sky, coming from all over the world. When the storm has come, the flies should follow the wind, the dead water is near, and the mayflies should flow ¡¿


    these words left by the strange cat seem to have the same meaning as the speech made by President Cui.


    But there are more dark prophecies, or revelations.


    What does "God" mean?


    Do they mean locusts?


    This morning has just begun, and it should be a long day. After some discussion, the commanders such as Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian immediately tried to attack. If the mutation area is the crossroads of multi space, we must fight for this intersection.


    The concentric team has arrived at the scene.


    But now it''s not just locusts in that area. It''s less than half an hour. They''ve spread all over the region at an amazing speed of about 80 kilometers an hour.


    The sound of their wings is like a tsunami, drowning everything that has not disappeared before.


    At this time, Lou Xiaoning, Sammy Walter, Ivan nikifolov and others stood near the boundary line with a team of operation personnel with flame throwers. They didn''t have to aim at them. As long as they were aiming at the abnormal area, they started to spray fire, and the fierce flames roared away -


    the fire could cross the boundary, and suddenly a large number of locusts would be burned, and a strange crackling sound would be heard ¡£


    "It looks like you can eat..." The peacock looked at it and had an idea.


    There is no snack in Dadi city. In the past, she and Moqing sometimes went to the edge of the grassland to catch some insects and roast them. At the same time, they also paid attention to the activities of the osalan people.


    "You don''t think so!" But Katherine said in a hurry, "my God, if we really eat that kind of insect, we may get locust disease..."


    The peacock was surprised. He didn''t know whether he felt it or wanted to eat the worm when he was on the road. However, the rational monitoring stone on his hand was not bright.


    They still reported the situation, and the command center attached great importance to it. If people want to eat insects, they should report it immediately. Once the situation is wrong, they need to evacuate. There may be a safety value similar to that of nuclear radiation. It will be dangerous if it goes beyond the line.


    Fortunately, there is no such sign for the time being. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with their staying outside, because they can''t smell the smell of locusts being burnt or burnt incense.This insect has an incomprehensible biting and eating power. It must be an alien creature, but it can be killed by hot weapons such as flame throwers, grenades, bullets, and so on. On the contrary, the old spiritual seal has no effect on dispersing.


    The biggest problem is that they are too many and too many to kill.


    The command center is about to take the next step, sending unmanned vehicles in to see if they can collect DNA from the locust. Now the words left by the strange cat have been flattened by a grenade. If it is a ritual part, it has been destroyed, but the situation of locusts has not changed.


    It was just a sudden new situation that caught people off guard.


    Around the mutated area, in the unfinished isolation circle, in the vast and uninhabited grassland, wasteland, agricultural land and woodland in Mobei


    "A lot of flying insects, a lot of birds!"


    The environment of Mobei is complex and there are too many wastelands. The locust eggs can not be prevented and cured every year, as long as there is no plague of locusts. But it''s not the season for locusts to be unearthed, but there are so many locusts


    There are also a large number of mosquitoes, flies and other flying insects, as well as dense flocks of birds, flying from those places, gradually converging in one place and rushing towards the mutation area.


    Have they been dominated by fear, or by darkness?


    These are unknown, but they form dark clouds in the sky, blocking the light.


    "Damn it..." Lou Xiaoning can''t help but curse, looking at the shadow in the rapid approach.


    Deng Ximei was at a loss. She thought of the illusion and was lifeless.


    "Knock them down!" Lou Xiaoning hastily said, "don''t let them go into the abnormal area!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Master Tong told them to go back to the armored vehicle immediately and prepare to evacuate. Maybe Maybe the fifth explosion is not far away


    Those flying insects and birds flew into the mutated area from all directions, and then they were decomposed and devoured by locusts. The chirping and screaming of birds sounded everywhere. They were really afraid.


    The mutant area has become a slaughterhouse.


    But they still rushed in one after another, giving their blood, flesh and life.


    To the locusts, to the Unknown God.


    "The weaker some things are, the stronger they are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    A long stone ladder, extending all the way up.


    Gu Jun and Yu Chi first took a long rest at the entrance, then slowly walked up, keeping their physical and mental strength. Compared with the "first time" climbing the stone ladder, they walked several times this time, but when they came to this ladder, they did not breathe, although their knees were a little sore.


    "Captain Gu, what''s the matter?" Yu Chi asked, his eyes paying close attention to the front, and was shocked by the towering stone pillars and the magnificent dome.


    "No, everything''s OK." Gu Jun is responsible for staring at the back. In fact, he turns his head to look at the front from time to time, but Yu Chi doesn''t find it.


    Gu Jun has also been paying attention to the witch shadow, the other party did not show up, perhaps it is unable to show up, perhaps it is another conspiracy. He thought a lot along the way, but these things are still like a mess of thread, and it is difficult for him to sort them out.


    "There''s a door over there." Yu Chi said, "I see some book shelves inside Captain Gu, this seems to be the place where you have been in the illusion. "


    "I feel the same way. We continue to go back to back." Gu Jun can only maintain this state first.


    They walked slowly towards the door in this broad hall. When they passed the stone pillars, the distance was within reach. They looked carefully. The exquisite carvings, patterns and inscriptions on the stone surface all impacted their imagination limit, and brought their thinking to a deeper and farther unknown domain.


    But different from the laayyeh order and the Mu continental sect, stone carvings can cause mental distortion and mental loss. They are still sober, or even more sober.


    This feeling is similar to touching the old seal. It''s like something from the same family, nacit technology.


    When he got to the door, Yu Chi observed carefully and found no signs of boundary or seal. He used an archaeological spade to probe forward and smoothly passed through the door. "Captain Gu, I''ll go in first. You can act according to the situation."


    Gu Jun should be good, the heart is nervous, because in the previous two experiences, have not happened to be about to happen.


    He didn''t know whether he would be cut into eight pieces by an invisible laser net as soon as he stepped into the door.


    "Captain Yu, it''s better for you to reach out and have a look first."


    "It makes sense..." Yu Chi understands the intention, his beard is tight, and slowly reaches out his unprofitable left hand into the door Yu Chi breathed a long sigh of relief. He took another step slowly, crossed the flat door and entered the inner hall. He was still OK.


    Look around and you''ll see the same big bookshelves.


    The bookshelves are made of black wood, row by row, some of which are as high as the dome, and seem to be the pillars of the building. The bookshelves are full of exquisite giant books, and the spine of the books is printed with peculiar hieroglyphs, just like the inscriptions on the stones before, which is a civilization using hieroglyphs.


    "Ah..." Yu Chi can''t help but make an excited voice. If he didn''t force himself to be calm, he would be crazy.


    This place is the most fatal temptation in the world for the ancient people to test. Compared with money and beauty, it''s just dirt.


    As long as you think about how much information is hidden in those books, from the lost civilization, from the unknown time and space, it is difficult to restrain human feelings.


    "Yu team, what''s the matter?" Gu Jun asks a way, hear that seem to have painful cry, in the heart tiny startle.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m just excited..."


    Gu Jun again observed the meeting, more sure in Chi really nothing, just walked through the door.


    Although Yu Chi opened the way, he walked more carefully, paying special attention to the shadow behind him. As soon as he passed the door, he found that the shadows on the ground covered with octagonal stone slabs had disappeared. Neither his, the witch''s nor Yu Chi''s could be seen. This is Is it because of lighting projection?


    He knows exactly what shadowless lamp is.


    Gu Jun look around, in addition to the huge bookshelves, there are some huge pedestal placed luminous crystal ball, they did not create a shadow.


    But he knew that the shadow did not reflect, does not mean that it did not exist.


    Did the witch follow in? Can you follow me in?


    "Such a thick book, each one can kill us..." Yu Chi is beginning to have some anxiety, "how can I read this?"


    Those books should still be flipped over, rather than being able to absorb information by pressing them with the palm of your hand. Because there are some giant stands, obviously reading tables, on which are scattered open books, paper and things like writing instruments, but there are no chairs nearby.


    For such a huge reading desk, the creatures using it must be huge, maybe three or four meters high.


    Moreover, it seems that the civilization left in such a hurry that every member had already left without putting those seats away.


    They felt that they were leaving, rather than being killed or killed, because there was no mess around and there was no sign of fighting.


    However, this is only a guess, and there is no common sense to speculate.


    "Yu team, I don''t see any shadow on the ground." Gu Jun decided to have a try, "you look back?"


    As soon as he said, Yu Chi noticed that he did not see any shadow. This anomaly made him alert.These books are a real temptation. Every temptation is dangerous.


    But at the same time, Gu Jun''s heart is a little loose, the witch does not appear, Yu Chi can not detect her, but he still does not know how to tell this situation out.


    They agreed not to touch the things here for the time being. Bookshelves, benches and stoneware should not be touched. First, they found the position Gu Jun had been in. In the illusion, he was in the corridor between two rows of bookshelves, and there was another kind of pedestal in front of him.


    They walked all the way forward and found that it was really deformed. Even the most magnificent stone building in human civilization, by comparison, was nothing.


    They walked in a straight line for half an hour, three kilometers from the pace, but still walking between the black wooden bookshelves.


    It can be imagined that the size of this library is not comparable to that of a library or a stadium of human significance.


    After a long walk, Gu Juncai''s eyes suddenly fixed. Finally, he saw the huge stone pedestal, on which was placed a machine composed of glass tubes, metal rods and pipes of unknown materials. Although the shape was strange, it looked like a kind of cabin, but the size was huge.


    Even the strongest giant in the world will feel empty when he lies in it.


    It is suitable for the body size of three or four meters, consistent with the suitable size of the reading desk.


    "It seems to be the front..." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, "it''s very familiar here. I was standing in front of me at that time..."


    This feeling is very strange, he did not know whether he was in the past, or in the present, or in the future, to arrive here for the first time.


    "Those machines?" Yu Chi murmured, there is another enthusiasm, books charming, machine is also charming.


    Can they move? What power is used? What is it for?


    Both Gu Jun and Yu Chi have a feeling that the mysterious signal makes them look for the city of nakat and arrive here to use those machines.


    "Yu team, I''ll be in the front this time." Gu Jun said, slowly raised steps to go, to the front of the platform, "what situation you make a sound."


    Yu Chi should be good at guarding the back, Gu Jun is getting closer to that position. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. His head is slightly swollen and painful.


    At that time, the dim shadow appeared between books and beside the stands


    He remembered that the shadow was very high and big, and he could not tell whether it was human or what shape, but here, there was no reflection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    When Gu Jun stood in his position in the illusion, he had a sense of certainty, which was here.


    The aisle between the books is still six or seven meters away from that pedestal.


    At this time, the shadow did not appear, and there was no sign of it.


    Gu Jun looks back and still can''t see the reflection on the ground. Yu Chi stands in the distance and looks at it.


    After a pause, Gu Jun continued to walk up to the platform until he stood beside him. This pedestal is not so high, just like the bed is not as high as the table, so even if he is standing beside, he can see clearly the machines on the pedestal, which are like the huge glass pipes of the cabin, the metal rods and various pipes.


    I don''t know if it is because of the close distance. The more he looks, the more strange he feels. It seems that some details suddenly appear in his mind


    It''s like lying in the glass cabin, shaking the metal rods with both hands


    "Ah..." Gu Jun''s head began to ache, obviously hyperemia, his heart pumping tight, heart rate is also rising rapidly.


    "Captain Gu?" There Yu Chi immediately called out, "is there anything wrong?"


    "No, I seem to see something. Don''t be nervous first..." Gu Jun pressed his hands on his head, but he could not. The intracranial pressure was rising. His strange feeling became more and more intense. Some visionary pictures flickered. He felt that he saw how the precision parts of this machine could rotate with each other like gears.


    This machine is good and can be used


    All of a sudden, creak, a strange sound suddenly, some of the top of the machine pipe light up, in a flash, the machine becomes colorful.


    Gu Jun can''t help but stare at big eyes, already heard the startled cry of Yu Chi over there: "machine The machine is moving! Captain Gu, did you start it? "


    "No, I didn''t..." Gu Jun''s first reaction was this answer, but he didn''t really have it. Suddenly he was not sure


    But he didn''t know how the machine started up. He just had a strong feeling, "wait, Captain Yu, watch first!"


    The light of the machine became dazzling, and the inscriptions, curves and patterns carved on the pedestal stone were all shining.


    Suddenly, taking the pedestal as the center point, a circular light shield is generated, covering a range of about ten meters in diameter, like a dome.


    Gu Jun looked around in a daze and saw that the space around him was rippling and everything seemed to be distorted.


    Everything seems different, but it''s still the case.


    But all of a sudden, maybe between one frame of the image, Yu Chi on the other side suddenly disappeared and disappeared like that.


    Gu Jun''s heart sank, and the sharp pain in his brain was even worse. What happened to captain Yu? No, it''s this space, time and space


    It''s hard for him to sort out his thoughts. An idea is like a thousand pounds. It''s not normal. It shouldn''t be like this. There''s another force


    Shadow, he saw that he had two shadows, one was himself, the other was the witch. The guy is still following, following the library, following here, sticking, lurking, once there is any chance, like a snake to save.


    This distortion of time and space has led to his weakness, which she is taking advantage of in an attempt to gain control of his body.


    She wanted to devour him, and she had been planning to devour him.


    But it''s not a total failure. Maybe this time it''s a little successful


    "But I found out..." Gu Jun gnaws a tooth, endure painful concentration confrontation, drive out, "roll out!"


    The witch did not show up and did not respond. At this time, he saw something and was stunned.


    Between the bookshelves on the other side of the road, a figure came along. A man, dressed in an exotic linen clothes, messy long hair, a face full of scars and scars, his skin was a strange and morbid purplish red, with doubts in his sharp black eyes.


    "It''s me, it''s me..." Gu Jun suddenly had something to understand, "it has always been my own."


    The shadow, which he saw at that time, was himself.


    He who is now exists in the future for that time, and he exists in the past for the present.


    There is no present. It''s a dialogue between the future and the past.


    "Who are you?" At this point, the man between the books asked this way, or what he might call a nightmare man.


    Gu Jun remembers this dialogue, knowing that next, the nightmare person will ask, "who are you? Why? Why do you do this? "


    "Who are you? Why? " The man had already asked repeatedly, and his tone was obviously suppressing a burst of anger and anxiety. At that time, the spirit was still seriously eroded by the darkness, "why do you want to do this? How can I believe this information is true? Why don''t you just tell me? What do you want me to do? "


    Gu Jun opened his mouth to speak. However, at this time, the witch seemed to be exerting strength. His headache was about to crack, and his figure was shaking


    He could not help but press his head tightly, and the words he wanted to say became scattered, intermittent, broken and distorted.¡°¡­¡­ Wearing a mask Not bad Dream, use dream Change... "


    But isn''t that what it is?


    The man over there frowned. Gu Jun was very aware that every time the other person heard a word more clearly, his head would be even more cracked and painful. This may be because this kind of information transmission beyond time and space has such a side effect, or it may be because he himself is such a cracked brain now.


    In fact, there is only one head. This dialogue can also be his own implantation of his own thinking


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chaos Secret talisman Wearing a mask Gu Jun... "


    Gu Jun finally wanted to say "I am Gu Jun", but just like memory, he only said such a sentence, such a name.


    The witch''s strength is still churning, which makes it difficult for him to hold on. He can''t say a few words to the man any more. The contact between time and space breaks suddenly, and the nightmare man disappears. Gu Jun blinks his eyes painfully, and Yu Chi is still there.


    It may be only a few seconds later that Yu Chi takes action. He holds an archaeological shovel in his right hand. He probably wants to smash one of the pipes of the machine.


    This is not a qualified archaeological operation


    "Wait a minute..." Gu Jun therefore quickly stopped, the machine on the pedestal has stopped running, the light has been extinguished.


    However, he was attacked by a witch, and his state has not yet recovered, so his words are not very clear:


    "Yu team, I''m ok First of all, listen to me. This machine can set up Super Space dialogue I just talked to myself in the past Can we also rely on this machine to establish a more stable connection with the other end of the mysterious signal... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    A dark shadow in the sky, frantically squeezed, but not dark clouds.


    A team of UAVs flew across the boundary and dropped incendiary bombs on the ground. However, before the same shadow squeezed the ground into a sea of fire, the countless locusts that formed the shadow submerged these UAVs. The UAVs exploded in the air, and without waiting for them to crash down, they were eaten up by locusts.


    UAVs, helicopters and fighters, regardless of speed and performance, suffer the same fate.


    In these attempts, the pilots parachute out in time before they enter the mutation area. If they don''t enter the area, there will be no casualties.


    The area has been completely filled with locusts, up to 20000 meters high, and there are still locusts in the air. That is the troposphere and the stratosphere.


    At that height, flies shouldn''t be on top of it, but they''re up there now.


    The fortress is filled with a space of 70 square kilometers and 20000 meters high. The number of these locusts has reached an unimaginable level.


    At a higher position, after leaving the swarm of locusts, UAVs have been flying up to probe, but all of them have lost their signal immediately. No one has seen these planes again. They may have been crashed by the force of space distortion; at a higher position, when we get to space, the satellites only get a blur of black and dark.


    The earth is constantly rotating and rotating, so the corresponding position of the "sky" in the space of the abnormal region is constantly changing.


    Since there are no synchronous satellites over the area, the command center does not know where the highest point that the area can affect is.


    They also tried to dig the ground and drilled 1500 meters underground with a drilling machine, but they still took the dividing line as the boundary. Once half a step, there was serious nuclear radiation in the soil. Another worry is that the radar has detected something creeping underground.


    Did those locusts go underground? But they were supposed to be the ones that came out of the ground.


    The creeping thing may be a mature locust, or something else.


    After these attempts, the command center launched a direct low-altitude missile attack on the abnormal area, but it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Even if it is burned to ashes by the sea of fire, even if it is smashed by missiles, the number of locusts has increased. The buzzing sound of their wings rings through the sky and earth, which seems to be a call for death. Insects and birds in Mobei city and even further away are still flying away.


    So many, so large, so little human power.


    Everyone knows that we must stop it as soon as possible. We can''t let this mutation area continue to devour life and continue to grow


    However, even if there is time for them to build high walls around the whole area, and then build a dome to completely close the mutation area, once the fifth explosion occurs, it may suddenly become a part of the mutation area hundreds of kilometers around, and that super giant shield is just a landmark.


    Besides, it will take more than a year and two to build such a high wall and dome, and it is less than four days since the incident broke out.


    In the early morning of March 14, Tian Fuhou called the police. It is the evening of March 17.


    If we can''t find the source of this mutation area, we can''t find the root of locusts and locust diseases, all of which can''t work.


    But how to find it? The agency is in trouble.


    The variegated cat appeared and disappeared again, and Wu Shiyu was still in a state of losing his soul; Gu Jun was missing and there was no clue of his whereabouts; another possible breakthrough was to find Li Yuhao, Wang Jiawei, etc., which is what the Tongxin team is doing at present.


    All departments have been carrying out the evacuation work of northern desert University.


    As early as this morning, Mobei city people were surprised to see swarms of insects, birds flying North in panic, and continue.


    Soon after that, people in the city will hear the high-frequency announcement of "dust storm" and "evacuation of the city". Please keep normal order and don''t panic. The evacuees will take everyone to a safe place.


    The announcement was calm, but few people believed it. They just wanted to get out of here quickly, quickly, quickly!


    The panic of adults, the cry of children everywhere, the city is full of tense evacuation scene, and the network has been fried.


    In the midst of the chaos, the doctors continued their duties.


    Since yesterday, Wang Ruoxiang has been involved in three rounds of anatomy of headmaster Cui. In the last 24 hours, she has only slept for less than three hours, and she is sleepy and sleepy. She was in a state of exhaustion, but she was still up to a diagnostic meeting.


    The outbreak of locust disease It still broke out.


    "Ah I want some mud, doctor. Give me some... "


    "Doctor, I''m really hard, I can''t help it, I can''t help it..."


    White coats sat on both sides of the conference table, and the people watched in silence several ward surveillance videos on the conference screen.


    "From 12:13 on the 16th of yesterday, President Cui blew himself up in public."Si koxian, a neurosurgery expert in the incantation department, was responsible for leading the team this time. He said: "the teachers and students suspected of being infected. When they had an impulse to eat different foods on the soil, it took 9-10 hours, and then the impulse was too strong to be suppressed for 22-24 hours. After that, the patient''s condition deteriorated rapidly, and the patient showed agitation, anxiety and depression, and constantly begged for different food, which was very similar to drug addiction Similar. "


    It''s very similar. Wang Ruoxiang saw a female student patient from the image. She hit the wall of the ward with her head and was stopped by the nurse.


    There is also Wang Jinbo, the director of education. He is on pins and needles when he sits in the hospital bed. He gets up and walks restlessly, and murmurs something on his mouth.


    When the recording was enlarged, we heard director Wang murmuring: "how did you do it? I really want to eat mud. How did you do it..."


    There are 1006 such patients in the isolation base, all teachers and students of Mobei high school.


    Yesterday''s playground witnessed that all the people who suffered from headmaster Cui''s self explosion were infected.


    After that, for nearly 30 hours, the patients drank normal water, but their appetite declined. At the beginning, they could eat some more. After the symptoms of agitation, they did not eat anything more, just asked for the soil again and again.


    The faces of doctors are more and more dignified. Locust disease can be transmitted from person to person, but they still don''t know the transmission mechanism of the disease.


    I don''t even know if I will show those strange behaviors and become another patient at this time tomorrow.


    But if the patient or the parasite will be infected, there are a large number of medical staff and staff who meet the requirements, but no one has been infected. If it is to inhale parasites, then headmaster Cui''s self explosion is not powerful enough to cover the whole playground. Moreover, the patients have not found any abnormalities, and no pathogens have been detected.


    Patients are temporarily mental and nervous problems, is a strong pica, perhaps after eating soil, the disease will develop to the next stage.


    Why are they infected? Just because you saw the scene of the explosion?


    Or is president Cui''s speech similar to incantation and has the effect of eroding spirit?


    Isn''t every patient infectious? Specific patients? Wang Ruoxiang thought, vaguely as if he thought of something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    After this diagnostic meeting, the medical team and the command center agreed to do a clinical trial.


    The medical team selected 10 patients and gave them ordinary soil to see if there would be any relief effect and what would happen to the patient''s body and mind.


    As for the abnormal soil in the wasteland with the eggs of that parasite, it is not in the scope of the experiment for the time being.


    Ten patients who participated in the experiment were quickly selected. Five teachers and five students, male and female, aged 17-45, were all voluntary.


    The patients'' conditions are almost the same. In fact, their mental state is close to delirium. The psychological intervention of the medical team does not work at all. They always want to eat soil. As long as there is soil, patients rush to participate in the experiment.


    The 10 patients were all admitted to the advanced isolation ward. They were monitored and photographed, as well as the cardiac electrical monitor, gastric lavage machine, and old imprint stone.


    Wang Jinbo, the teaching director, is one of them.


    If we talk about director Wang, we will give a thumbs up. Director Wang is more than 40 years old. He has a serious style, but he is very popular with the students. Because director Wang is really concerned about the students, he does not engage in bureaucracy. He has been in senior three for several times, and has made good achievements, which has promoted the reputation of Mobei high school.


    On weekdays, director Wang always wears a proper casual suit and combs his hair neatly, like an old scholar.


    When the students saw him, they all teased director Wang about how much hair gel he used, but when they looked at the director''s mental strength, they really had a positive emotion.


    But now, after more than 30 hours of tossing, director Wang is haggard. His hair is messy, he has two dark circles under his eyes, and his deep pouch is hanging. There is a repressed and strange desire in his eyes. He seems to be a drug addict who goes back to the drug rehabilitation center.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on..." Wang Jinbo sat beside the hospital bed, mumbling, scratching his hair and throat.


    He felt as if he had been hungry for more than ten days. He wanted to eat, only wanted to eat, but only wanted one kind of food.


    Before entering the ward, Wang Jinbo was arranged to do some examinations, and now he is connected by the nurse to the good ECG monitoring.


    The surveillance camera photographed all this. At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and several medical staff in heavy protective clothing came in. All the doctors were on the ID card, and several nurses were pushing a stainless steel tool car with some drugs, syringes and a device tray covered with something.


    "Ah..." Wang Jinbo faintly smelled the smell of soil, and almost jumped on it, exerting all his strength to barely control himself.


    Both sikoxian and Wang Ruoxiang are in the team of doctors. They want to do clinical observation, not only the indicator data recorded by the instrument, but also the changes in the level of telepathy.


    "Director Wang." "We''ve brought you 50 grams of soil."


    50 grams is equivalent to an egg. It is not fatal for normal people to eat 50 grams of soil at a time. It may cause indigestion, abdominal distension, and diarrhea. However, it can also be healthy without any discomfort. It varies from person to person, but generally speaking, it is not an amazing amount.


    Moreover, the soil was transported from the south, not from the northern part of the country. The two places were very far away from each other. No parasites, bacteria, viruses or harmful substances were detected. The clean and healthy soft soil was provided to the patients.


    "50g Wang Jinbo said in surprise. He was disappointed and became more impatient.


    How much is 50 grams? One or two?


    "Yes, 50 grams. Let''s look at the situation first." Sikouxian just said that, in the patient''s current state, allowing him to eat may break his intestines and stomach.


    "Well Where is it? " Wang Jinbo didn''t care so much at first. Sure enough, he saw that the nurse lifted the cover of the instrument tray, and a small ball of yellow brown soil was placed on the plate. As soon as the nurse pushed the tool cart to the bedside, Wang Jinbo quickly reached out to grab the mud ball and put it into his mouth.


    His two sides of the cheek immediately stretched out, masticatory muscles crazy bite, the mud gobble down, so greedy anxious.


    Wang Jinbo did not lose his sanity, so he felt shame and pain for his behavior, but he really couldn''t control his impulse


    At the same time, doctors are nervous, and the results of this clinical trial are important.


    If the patient can get mental satisfaction, at least some relief, and the body has no bad changes, can restore diet, maintain functional and mental state. If there is such a good result, then we can treat these patients with paganism.


    Every day 50 grams of soil, the human body is able to withstand, there are cases in the world, for more than ten years, the body has no problem.


    Now there is no time to control the epidemic, prevent the spread of locust disease, and avoid the connection between these patients and the mutated areas.


    "Well, um..." Wang Jinbo uttered a strange swallowing sound, licking every finger he had scratched, and then came the instrument tray.Wang Ruoxiang looked at the ECG monitor, the patient''s heart rate, blood pressure are rising.


    Rational monitoring stone and old seal stone didn''t respond. She felt the spirit of director Wang around her Seems to be more fanatical


    "What else? Any more? " Wang Jinbo''s middle-aged face was a little red, and the desire in his eyes had not disappeared. "Not enough. It''s really not enough I feel like I haven''t eaten it. It seems that it''s not the taste. It''s not the same as I thought... "


    Patients don''t know where the soil they eat comes from. No one has disclosed it. They should think it''s the soil of Mobei.


    But now, doctors look at each other, and patients seem to be able to make a difference, even if they''ve never eaten that unusual soil.


    But is ordinary soil effective? Or can it have a placebo effect?


    "Director Wang, only 50 grams today." "Do you feel like eating something else now?" said sikouxian


    "No..." Wang Jinbo''s face became more and more red and turned white. He suddenly had a cold sweat and covered his abdomen, "stomachache..."


    Seeing the patient''s heart rate soared to 145 points, apparently suffering from great pain, sikouxian ordered: "gastric lavage!" The crowd moved at once.


    The doctors'' heart sank down, but they had this calculation. The gastric lavage machine was just in case of such a situation.


    Apomorphine is also used as emetic. Although this drug can take effect after 5 minutes of subcutaneous injection, it has too many side effects, which will also affect the patient''s spirit. If it is serious, it will cause confusion and vision, so it is not necessary not to use it.


    At this time, before the nurses inserted the gastric lavage tube into the patient, Wang Jinbo suddenly vomited out toward the dirty bowl beside the bed.


    The stench rose, and the soil that had just been eaten was mixed with yellow stomach acid and bright red blood water, and splashed into the filth basin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    After Wang Jinbo vomited wildly, the medical team still gave him a gastric lavage and washed out all 50 grams of soil he had eaten. After that, his vital signs such as heart rate and blood pressure slowly dropped to the normal high level.


    All the ten patients who took part in the experiment all had such a result. After eating the soil, they had food poisoning symptoms, abdominal pain and vomiting, and six patients had hematemesis.


    After that, the medical team performed gastroscopy on all 10 patients, and found that the esophageal and gastric mucosa of the patients with hematemesis had ruptured bleeding sites, which should be the acute upper gastrointestinal bleeding caused by swallowing soil too quickly. The medical team immediately received hemostasis treatment and infusion of plasma and glucose.


    Acute upper gastrointestinal bleeding is not a major event, more serious is the change of the patient''s mental state.


    After the experiment, ten patients were so emotional that they almost lost their senses. Five patients, including Wang Jinbo, needed to be injected with diazepam. They had been shouting that they did not want to eat this kind of soil, but to have another kind of soil. They scolded the doctors and nurses for cheating them. They wanted them to die, they were killing them.


    If the patient just doesn''t have appetite, or even can''t eat, they can maintain life by injecting intravenous nutrient solution.


    But mental psychology is another aspect. In addition to sedation treatment, another step is to fix the patient''s whole body, artificial coma and damage nerves


    Even if the medical team has the best resources, it doesn''t have many tools.


    Sikoxian experienced this dilemma again. The patients with isoscaly disease felt itchy and had to scratch, while the patients with locust disease felt hungry and had to eat specific soil. The two may be the same principle, and the spirit of patients is affected by certain rituals and forces.


    Even, this influence comes from the region of change.


    The region of change is there. No matter what role it is playing, the Bureau of natural affairs has no way to end it for the time being.


    Is the abnormal soil given to the patient? Do you want to do what kind of nerve damage? Lobectomy?


    These clinical trial programs have been placed on the command desk of the command center, and mutilation and resection can cause irreversible permanent damage, while feeding abnormal soil may make the patient''s condition develop to the next stage.


    Through the dissection of headmaster Cui, the medical group had a question: is the patient eating mud because of infection with parasites, or is it caused by eating mud?


    Now director Wang has another problem with their symptoms. Is the patient eager to eat abnormal soil for the eggs in the mud or the soil?


    The unusual wasteland is not small in scope. There are a lot of eggs in some soil, but not all of them.


    The first problem cannot be solved directly now. A normal person doesn''t eat mud all of a sudden, and there are more than 300 missing people. They should have been affected by the spirit before eating mud. However, there is no clue to the state of headmaster Cui before eating mud and when he first ate mud.


    But if you can figure out the second question, the first one will have an answer.


    If the patient is psychologically affected, is driven to eat locust eggs, eat eggs infected with parasites, parasites drive patients to eat more soil.


    If such a pathological process, then no matter how much ordinary soil, abnormal soil to eat, as long as did not eat the eggs will not develop to the next stage. It also means that the patients infected by President Cui have no alien locust parasites, or any pathogens that can be physically transmitted.


    In this case, as long as they are not allowed to contact with the eggs of the alien locusts and transport these patients out of Mobei, their epidemic situation will be controlled.


    As for the treatment, we can also see whether the abnormal soil and the soil of northern desert can satisfy them.


    However, if the situation is that after these patients are mentally affected, they already have parasites in their bodies. As long as they eat the corresponding soil, they can hatch, grow and reproduce.


    Or headmaster Cui got infected after eating the eggs and became a carrier. However, the new patients who were infected by him did not need to inhale the eggs, and the body would appear in the body


    This is the worst-case scenario, harder to understand and harder to control.


    The agency has no control over where the more than 300 missing people have gone, and it''s not sure what the unusual soil is except for the eggs.


    Because according to the results of soil composition testing, "abnormal soil" is no different from other wasteland soil in northern Mobei, and there is no nuclear radiation.


    In view of the current critical situation, the command center has issued an order to conduct this clinical trial.


    The results need to be tested before we know.


    The day of March 17 has arrived at more than ten o''clock in the evening, and the isolation base is busy. Wang Ruoxiang rubs his temple and keeps up his spirits.


    Six patients participated in the study. Four of them had just done the experiment of eating common clay, two had hematemesis, two had no injection of diazepam, and two patients had not eaten ordinary soil.


    Due to the unknown transmission mechanism of locust disease, teachers and students witnessed and listened to President Cui''s self explosion.


    Patients eat abnormal soil may produce worms, and then may self explode, thus infecting, so this experiment must be carried out carefully. Monitoring of the advanced isolation unit where the six patients are located will continue, but the command center will not watch the real-time situation.Even the medical team is not all people watching, or what happens to go into the ward.


    There were only three people on the front line of the operation. They were all three of them staring at the surveillance and entering the ward, and they were all prepared to be infected.


    "I can see the state of the patient, I can spell and I know how to give first aid."


    One of them was Wang Ruoxiang, who volunteered to take part. After being imprisoned for so long, the situation is so serious that Gu Jun is missing, Wu Shiyu is lost, and Deng Ximei and other people at the front line have used up the dose equivalent. It is her turn to do something.


    Tong Yeh agreed to her request. The danger of this operation is no less than entering the mutation area, but the incantation department is here to do this.


    In addition to Wang Ruoxiang, the other two are nurses Lin Shizhe and investigator Chen Xiang, both of whom understand the old seal.


    The six patients did not conduct the experiment at the same time. If there was a big problem at the beginning, there was no need for the latter.


    The first patient in the experiment was Zhou Kewen, an 18-year-old senior high school student. He had eaten common clay, vomited blood and injected diazepam.


    At this time, Zhou Kewen was semi fixed in the hospital bed, his feet were bound and locked, and his hands could move. Although he was stable, he still couldn''t calm down. The door of the ward was opened, and an unmanned vehicle came in. The door was closed again. There were only 50g of abnormal yellowish brown soil without insect eggs in the air.


    "Ah, ah..." Zhou Kewen''s heart rate suddenly rises rapidly, and he struggles excitedly. Before the car reaches the bedside, he reaches out to explore the small group of soil.


    Wang Ruoxiang''s voice came from the loudspeaker in the corner of the ward: "Zhou, you can start to eat, try to eat slowly, don''t hurt the esophagus again..."


    But Zhou Wen didn''t seem to hear. His trembling hands grabbed the soil and shoved it into his mouth. His expression was almost crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Many isolation wards are connected with the middle office area from both sides. At this time, only Wang Ruoxiang, Lin Shizhe and Chen Xiang are in the huge office area.


    They sat in front of rows of monitoring screens and watched what was going on in one of the wards. Zhou Kewen was eating the 50 grams of abnormal soil crazily.


    "Well, um..." Strange swallowing sound from the computer speakers, the patient is still wolfing, eating only faster than the last time, like some walking dead meat, for the raving of rotten food, will certainly have a wound in the upper gastrointestinal tract again.


    After eating all the soil, Zhou Kewen began to shout anxiously: "still, still, that''s not enough. What else, I need it!"


    "Zhou, calm down." Wang Ruoxiang was just comforting and did not respond to the patient''s request.


    Before the experimental patients eat ordinary soil, less than a minute after food poisoning reaction, so abnormal soil has no difference will soon know.


    Tick, tick, the second hand of the clock on the wall is turning, a minute passes, then two minutes, three minutes.


    Five minutes later, Zhou Kewen had no food poisoning reaction. His vital signs were stable and his mind was clear, but he kept asking for more soil.


    "There is a difference. The abnormal soil is accepted by the sick body." Lin Shizhe said that this is the situation in front of us.


    "The patient''s blood pressure is more stable." Chen Xiang said another situation, from the various indicators, the patient is like what kind of elixir.


    Wang Ruoxiang thought about what it meant, but the soil called by the disease was just ordinary soil in terms of composition


    "Zhou, now we will send you some bread, bananas and water. If you eat it, we will give you another 10 grams of soil."


    She went on to the next step of the experiment. Because the patient didn''t cooperate, she could only use this method.


    Soon, another remote-controlled unmanned car drove into the ward with 100 grams of bread, 50 grams of bananas and 200 ml of water.


    Because of the temptation of soil reward, Zhou Kewen also ate the food in a whirlwind. After five minutes, he did not have any adverse reactions. Wang Ruoxiang according to the plan to give the patient 10 grams of abnormal soil, the patient after eating also seems to be normal.


    If it''s just eating this soil, it''s consistent with the diagnosis of paganism, but Are there any other locusts in the diseased body?


    This may take some time to check and confirm, from arbor day to headmaster Cui''s suicide, but after four days.


    Because of the emergency, the medical team plans to have the first gastroscopy five hours after the patient has taken the soil, and then every five hours. Before that, the three continued to do the experiment for the next patient according to the original plan. This patient, sun Cuiting, had never eaten ordinary soil, a 37 year old female teacher.


    Soon, the six patients who participated in the experiment finished eating without any adverse conditions.


    Wang reported the experiment to the command center, and she learned that those patients who did not get food from foreign soil were becoming more and more agitated.


    If there are no worms in the body of the patients, if they can maintain this good state, then there is a temporary treatment


    At 2:34 at 2:34, the first subject suddenly developed abdominal pain symptoms less than four hours after taking soil.


    Zhou Kewen''s face was blue and white with pain, and his head was covered with cold sweat. He described it to the medical team as "colic, as if something was drilling".


    Wang Ruoxiang and other three immediately took action, and things seemed to slip in the worst direction.


    They don''t know the principle, and it''s not what they should worry about now. It''s whether they should have a gastroscopy first.


    Normally, gastroscopy needs to be done on an empty stomach, because food and digestive residues will affect the visual field, making it difficult for doctors to see clearly the mucosal tissue and other conditions, and it is easy for the subject to nausea and vomiting during the examination. But now, they don''t want to look at the delicate lesions, but to see if there are parasites in the stomach.


    After entering the ward, Wang Ruoxiang went up to give Zhou Kewen a larger dose of diazepam, and then injected anesthetic into his throat.


    "Doctor, I don''t want to die..." Zhou Kewen wailed, his young face wrinkled with fear and pain, and tears came out.


    Lin Shizhe and Chen Xiang are both middle-aged men who have the strength to hold down the patient. However, Zhou Kewen is still rational and cooperatively does the left knee position.


    "I know, we''ll try our best to get a gastroscope first." Wang Ruoxiang comforted and told the patient about some of the inspection process, so she began to prepare for fatigue. She had learned and tried how to do gastroscopy before.


    The painless gastroscope instrument is located on this side of the hospital bed. She holds the front end of the mirror with her right hand and slowly puts the gastroscope into the patient''s mouth to the root of the tongue.


    At this time, patients will have more nausea, Zhou Kewen is like this, so they make swallowing action, and the upper esophagus mouth suddenly presents an open shape.


    It was at this moment of opening that Wang Ruoxiang inserted the gastroscope into the esophagus along the opening.


    "Ooh..." Zhou Kewen sobbed bitterly.


    The thin and soft gastric tube extends into the patient''s stomach, and the images taken by the camera are displayed on the screen of gastroscope in real time.Wang Ruoxiang, while looking at the screen, Yingqi''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    On the screen are some fresh red meat wriggling, that is the esophagus. After the gastroscope enters the stomach, the food that has not yet been fully digested is exposed. Some adhere to the gastric mucosa, and some turn over with the patient''s swallowing. The brown and black soil is mixed with red blood, and there is a paste of digestive material. It looks like a mess.


    In the gastric mucosa, in the paste liquid, there is a silk of translucent white silk, completely ignoring gastric acid, repeatedly wriggling peristalsis.


    It looks like "Anisakis," a parasite that can parasitize marine fish and humans. First, fish are infected, and humans are infected by eating seafood.


    Gastric acid can''t kill them, but they have a strong penetration, which can drill through the wall of the stomach, causing the patient''s stomach to perforate and even enter the muscles. At present, there is no specific medicine to treat this kind of insect, so we can only take out the insect body with fiber gastroscope or open surgery.


    The patients infected with anisakiasis developed symptoms of nausea, vomiting, severe abdominal pain and other gastrointestinal symptoms in the acute stage


    If Zhou Kewen went to a general hospital at this time, and was examined by a group of uninformed medical staff, he would probably be diagnosed with anisakiasis infection.


    But Lin Shizhe had participated in the work of anatomy of headmaster Cui from the aspect of nurses. Naturally, he could see that it was not anisakiasis, it was a heterolocust.


    Wang Ruoxiang is more familiar with this. In every organ and structure of headmaster Cui, there are parasites like this. They are not mature and are the most visible larva.


    There were worms, and the subjects had worms in their bodies.


    On the same day, when headmaster Cui blew himself up, Zhou Kewen stood at the back of the playground. It was impossible to inhale the parasites from the distance.


    "What is that..." Wang Ruoxiang eyebrows suddenly tighter, surprised to see a piece of gastric mucosa in becoming translucent, quickly decomposed into a pile of worm silk. But the original position of gastric mucosa became brown, as if it had been scalded by electrocoagulation knife, and there was no blood exudation.


    The newly decomposed filaments sway, wriggle, and submerge in the mushy liquid, and they will enter the gut and turn the gut into a sea of parasites.


    "How?" Lin Shizhe was at a loss, but also saw this strange and strange scene, and the human tissue was thus transformed into parasites.


    Even if Chen Xiang is a member of the operations department, he knows how bad the situation is. If the gastric mucosa can be transformed, what about the muscles? What about the skin?


    Seeing their facial expressions changed greatly, Zhou Kewen immediately felt more miserable and sobbed nervously, obviously asking about his own situation.


    Wang Ruoxiang couldn''t say anything or comfort words like "you''re OK, you''re OK" against his heart.


    When I think of headmaster Cui''s body, there are parasites everywhere, even in the bones. Her heart is cold and her ears are buzzing


    They don''t need eggs. These infected patients don''t need eggs.


    It seems that It seems that any part of the patient''s body can be transformed into this kind of insect, and eventually the whole person will become a pool of worms.


    Pathogens are at a higher level.


    Patients don''t need to eat eggs. They are already eggs. Eating abnormal soil is to get nutrients for growth


    Locust disease is indeed locust disease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    After gastroscopy, Zhou Kewen had a strong sense of vomiting, but in the end he did not vomit out, nor did he vomit blood.


    His condition is not optimistic, but he is not very clear. The medical team did not tell him that Wang Ruoxiang just gave him some painkillers and anti-inflammatory drugs. The patient''s abdominal pain was relieved, but his mental state became worse and worse, and he kept asking for more soil.


    After Zhou Kewen, the second patient, sun Cuiting, had the same abdominal pain.


    They also gave sun Cuiting gastroscopy, also found that kind of translucent white silk like alien locusts.


    Finally, the six patients who participated in the experiment were all like this. There was no difference in whether they had eaten common soil, vomited blood or beat diazepam.


    Even though they were wearing protective clothing, they were more likely to be infected.


    Wang Ruoxiang also had a flash of fear in his heart, but he didn''t put much effort into this aspect. If he was infected, he should finish the work as soon as possible. While he was still in the incubation period, he was still conscious. She sorted out some of her thoughts since she dissected headmaster Cui, and made three-way connections with the medical team and the command center.


    Before entering the communication room, she has to go through a set of inspection procedures, including being stamped by the old seal personnel. After all, it is not clear to others what her condition is.


    There are only a few commanders who have a direct dialogue with her. The medical team is sikoxian, and the command center is Yao Shinian.


    After hearing the bad news, everyone looked more dignified.


    There are also a whole thousand patients who have not eaten the abnormal soil, and all they need to do is eat some abnormal soil.


    Now experiments have proved that they can''t meet their different food needs, or they will just feed parasites. It can be predicted that patients will eventually die in great pain.


    Even if they''re insane and their white matter is damaged, it''s better than that


    Wang Ruoxiang, on the other hand, has several ideas.


    "Are the patients of President Cui the same as those of director Wang and Zhou Kewen?"


    Wang Ruoxiang set asked, like hepatitis B patients have big three yang and small three yang. However, the pathology of parasitic diseases is usually the same, unless principal Cui is the first intermediate host and teachers and students are the second intermediate host. But this is not the case at the moment.


    There are at least three forms of this parasite in headmaster Cui''s body: larva, semi adult and adult.


    From President Cui and Zhou Kewen, larvae have been found in human bodies, and Zhou Kewen''s larvae are derived from the decomposition of their own tissues.


    It''s a process in which larvae develop into adults in their bodies, which should theoretically be consistent with pathology.


    "If not?"


    Wang Ruoxiang said earnestly.


    "Their pathology has different manifestations. It took nearly four days for president Cui to explode, but there were still many intact parts of his gastric mucosa, and no tissue damage or repair was found. However, within four hours, Zhou Kewen and sun Cuiting almost completely disappeared. The speed of the lesions is different.


    In addition, in terms of spirit, even before the self explosion, headmaster Cui showed his rationality and fanaticism; Zhou Kewen and his colleagues were suffering and close to madness.


    Female locusts can excrete more than 100 eggs at a time. I wonder if the first batch of patients like President Cui and Li Yuhao are female locusts? A special carrier? And the second group of patients are eggs? An acute infection? "


    Wang Ruoxiang said that these are not only her medical inferences, but also her spiritual feelings.


    Under normal circumstances, the human body after infection with parasites, there are some characteristics.


    "Carriers" refers to those who do not have obvious clinical symptoms and signs after infection, but can transmit pathogens.


    Parasites rarely have acute infection, usually after some clinical symptoms, without treatment or treatment is not complete and gradually into the stage of chronic persistent infection, so there will be tissue damage and repair of the infected site, such as Schistosoma, both the formation of liver egg granuloma, accompanied by liver fibrosis process.


    Like Zhou Kewen and their present speed, such scope of infection and locust infestation are the category of abnormal things.


    Another characteristic is called "larval migratory disease", which means that some larvae can not develop into adults after invading unsuitable hosts, but can survive and move in the host for a long time, causing local and systemic lesions. At present, because there are no semi adults or adults in Zhou Kewen''s body, we can not rule out another possibility: although they are both human beings, they are not suitable hosts, which will cause these different acute symptoms.


    "If President Cui''s more than 300 people also have acute symptoms, should they go to the hospital? But after a few days, even their families could not see any difference. It was very much like a carrier of insects. But director Wang and Zhou Kewen can see at a glance that they are not normal. "


    "Do you feel that the second group of patients has no transmission capacity?" Asked scooter suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I just feel like they''re different." Wang Ruoxiang is not sure, "I have another idea about the way of transmission."


    It is transmitted by water, food, soil, air (droplet), arthropod and human body.These are common routes of transmission of human parasites.


    Now they can''t rule out that the second batch of patients were infected by inhalation of air or droplets with eggs in the playground.


    However, the transmission range was too accurate. People from far and near on the playground were infected. At that time, the school gatekeeper uncle, canteen aunt and other people even heard president Cui''s speech, but they didn''t see the scene of self explosion and were not on the playground. So far, there is no disease.


    So the medical team excluded this possibility from the beginning and listed witnessing self explosion as one of the possible conditions of infection.


    And now, the patient''s gastric mucosa strange locust, Wang Ruoxiang witnessed, gastroscope also recorded the image.


    What is the route of transmission? Mental influence?


    Where is the pathogen after it invades the human body?


    It is not physically visible, nor is it a nervous system lesion caused by the influence of rituals on the spirit of a specific group of people, which is not physically visible, nor is it the same as that of ichthyosis. It is the whole human body that is infected and infectious.


    In some previous animal experiments, mice ate eggs from abnormal soil and parasites in principal Cui''s body respectively, but they have not been sick yet. The eggs and parasites come out again with their defecation. So do other animals. This is a human parasitic disease, and it seems that only the human body is a suitable host.


    "Our previous hypothesis was that the new patient witnessed a spontaneous explosion, and the spirit was affected, leading to the pathological changes of the body."


    Wang Ruoxiang said, "so this can explain why only teachers and students on the playground are infected. But can we be sure? At the moment when headmaster Cui blew himself up, 1006 teachers and students really witnessed it? That''s not the case with the investigation department. "


    Yao Shinian and sikouxian both knew what she was talking about. Although the teachers and students all said that the scene was terrible, however, after careful inquiry, it was found that many people did not look in the direction of headmaster Cui at that time. Some looked away, some were blocked. In short, they did not witness the scene.


    But they got sick, too. This is the hard injury of the hypothesis of "witnessing self explosion".


    "If there is really a scope? It''s just that this area covers 1006 people on the playground Wang Ruoxiang said, "no matter whether they were listening to President Cui''s speech, whether they saw headmaster Cui''s self explosion, whether they were afraid or calm, as long as they were within this range, they would be infected."


    Several people listen, vaguely seem to think of something


    "What if the transmission route of locust disease is radiation?" Wang Ruoxiang also said, "a kind of physical radiation is generated at the moment when President Cui''s head explodes. The energy diffuses outward in the form of electromagnetic waves or particles until it disappears. This process is that range."


    "The human body within the scope of this kind of radiation will cause gene mutation just like that of nuclear radiation, but the same mutation. For example, it is fixed to change some genetic information, or to be implanted with a new piece of information, which causes the human body to become a large egg, and locusts will become locusts only by proper nutrition. "


    Her hypothesis made Yao Shi Nian both unexpected and awaken the people in their dreams.


    Not eating eggs, air, droplets, contact, dark erosion, spiritual influence It''s radiation.


    So the old seal doesn''t work. It''s biological. It''s genes.


    If so It also means that no matter how tenacious the will or the firm belief, there is no way to fight against it. It is not the spirit, it is the gene.


    Such abnormal diseases, such as "pathogens invade human genes by certain radiation", have never been faced by the natural mechanism Bureau and human civilization.


    Even if it''s not a different disease, humans are still laymen in the treatment of genetic diseases.


    "I have another idea." Wang Ruoxiang sighed deeply before she said it. The idea made her and Yao Shinian shudder.


    "What if that wasteland is also a region of change? There''s alien locust radiation there? So all the people present on arbor day will be infected? "


    In the past 40 hours or so since headmaster Cui blew himself up, there have been quite a number of people, including the concentric team, who have been in and out of the wasteland.


    Although each of them was wearing radiation protective clothing, they didn''t stay long.


    But peacock, once wanted to eat that kind of alien locust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    At four o''clock in the morning, the sky was still dark.


    On the five square kilometers of wasteland, front-line personnel were transferred from the command center in batches, but they did not know that this was an emergency evacuation.


    From the beginning, front-line personnel have done a series of radiation tests there, and no high-intensity abnormal radiation has been detected, but of course there is natural radiation.


    But now no one at the top can be sure whether there is a kind of "alien locust radiation" in those "natural radiation", which can invade human genes?


    What was human DNA like before?


    This "before" refers to the origin stage of mammals many, many years ago, hundreds of millions of years ago.


    It is difficult for modern humans to believe the fact that about 5-8% of the information in the human genome comes from ancient viruses. Most of them are retroviruses, which can invade the host cells and then implant their genes into the host''s DNA to parasitize.


    These viral genes will be involved in the operation of host cells and modify the way they want to operate. Retroviruses can also spread with sperm or eggs to the next generation of the host, and then to the next generation, thus becoming endogenous retroviruses.


    The reason why human beings are today''s human beings is that they have the organs and tissues of the body, the nerves and thinking of the brain We can''t do without these virus genes.


    After hundreds of millions of years, humans and these viruses have long been a symbiont.


    It''s not just humans, but mammals.


    If we knock out any of these virus genes, the scientific community has done relevant mouse experiments before, and the mice will soon die.


    These virus genes are relatively stable in the human body, and if there is any new virus that wants to join this symbiont, such as HIV, which is also a retrovirus, there will be a big problem. It will cause so-called diseases, which are very difficult to carry out.


    However, it is one of the directions of gene therapy to implant virus carrying a specific foreign gene to achieve therapeutic effect.


    So, is it possible that the pathogen of locust disease is a piece of specific gene information, which is implanted into human gene or causes specific gene mutation by radiation?


    Wang Ruoxiang''s two hypotheses about locust disease were highly valued by the command center.


    She has always been a bully and a smart person. Although these are uncertain hypotheses, they have good reasons.


    The first is that the whole body of a patient can be transformed into a heterolocust, which is likely to be at the cellular, DNA and genetic levels.


    The second is the possible association of mutation regions. Nuclear radiation can mutate DNA and have genetic effects.


    In fact, before this, the scientific research department has done some DNA testing comparison, comparing the patients with parasites, comparing the patients with each other, just to see if there are traces of virus invasion. Now the command center also supports the scientific research department, but it will take time to test them.


    Except for the six patients who had been transferred to another empty isolation building, the other patients could not be transferred for the time being.


    The infectious area formed by headmaster Cui''s self explosion, that is, the possible radiation range, with him as the center point, has a circular area of about 8000 square meters.


    "I''ve always thought, what''s so special about that unusual soil?"


    This is another reason why Wang Ruoxiang made such a hypothesis. There is no difference in composition test, but has the soil there been polluted by another radiation? Is it different from the existing detection technology? The eggs in the soil are not the key at all, but may also be the products of radiation.


    Among her thoughts, this idea is the most worrying for them.


    If that wasteland is really another area of change So it''s just more dangerous than the nuclear radiation mutation area.


    They didn''t even know where the dividing line was. There was no obvious radiation, movement or change. Maybe there were changes, but they didn''t notice. Because the wasteland and grassland are almost everywhere, there are few people there. As long as the buildings and roads do not disappear, no one knows even some slight changes.


    "If the wasteland is also connected with a different space, things in the two spaces can only enter and leave their own space, like the abnormal area. But what if Li Yuhao is not a carrier of insects? They can go into different spaces? "


    Wang Ruoxiang''s idea is also very reasonable. Even though Mobei is a vast area and sparsely populated, with the technology and manpower of the Tianji Bureau, it is difficult to find their whereabouts. Existing surveillance leads indicate that they either went in the direction of the wasteland or their cars are still there.


    So where did they go? Another space? Like the motley cat and the locusts.


    Compared with these people, the first task of the command center is to deal with everyone who has been to the wasteland area.


    Will these people also become insect carriers?


    If it is really radiation transmission, and the radiation of the carrier before self explosion is not strong enough to infect others, the only good thing is that a large number of contacts or indirect contacts do not need isolation and supervision. In addition, there may also be a dose equivalent. People who have passed the safety value will suffer from the disease, while those who have not.They stayed for about 1.5 hours that day without any protection. This is the exact value to be tested.


    Some of the garrison personnel have been there for more than 30 hours and have worked on shifts, but the temporary camp is there.


    Even though wearing protective clothing, the radiation duration is more than dozens of times


    Therefore, the evacuation was carried out in secret and should not arouse the suspicion of front-line personnel, because no one knows what their status is.


    As for the GOA concentric team, it was hastily recalled from the radiation mutation area.


    At that time, a total of 12 members entered the wasteland, including 6 members from the National Bureau of natural science and technology, including Lou Xiaoning, Feng Wei, Deng Ximei, peacock, Mo Qing, and uncle Dan. They arrived at the same time and left at the same time. They stayed for 31 minutes, made a turn, and then were transferred.


    So these 12 people all have the possibility of infection, but because of different constitution and different dose equivalent, the symptoms displayed are not the same.


    Among them, peacock is the most symptomatic.


    At this time, the concentric team was still on the way out. Peacock was alone in a carriage, doing a small experiment.


    She let Catherine take control of her body and regress to her second personality. With this change, Katherine immediately felt a strange feeling of being affected by her physiology, because she was not as strong as peacock''s mental strength, and was more strongly affected, "I''m so hungry I want to eat the soil, there is a kind of resistance, let me not say... "


    The peacock, on the contrary, feels much more relaxed.


    Since she suddenly had the idea of wanting to eat a foreign locust, she had been letting herself think about it, but she still couldn''t get rid of it, but now she was calm.


    It also means Their bodies, indeed, were infected with locust disease.


    There was silence in the secret command room. Tongye, Yao Shinian and others were very ugly. The situation was more and more inclined to Wang Ruoxiang''s hypothesis.


    Before they could think about it, another bad news came out from the communication station: "there are people on the front line of wasteland who refuse to leave! Some people refuse to leave! "


    There were 5 staff members from the incantation department, 10 personnel from the old seal Department, and 163 people from other institutions and departments.


    These 178 people are the frontline garrison personnel, moving in the wasteland area of two square kilometers.


    "Put me through there!" Master Tong is calm. The person in charge there is Yu Xiaoyong from the Department of incantation.


    Yu Xiaoyong, the former leader of the Arctic wolf team, has always performed well. He was also expected to join the incantation department. However, due to practicing the syndrome of the seven secrets of the earth, he suffered from a mental disorder and was imprisoned with Wang Ruoxiang and others, but he was reinstated with him last year.


    Tong Yeh tried his best to put Wang Ruoxiang and Yu Xiaoyong back on the throne. If any of them rebelled again, all of them would suffer.


    And now, as it is, the agency doesn''t need more chaos


    Soon, the image on the front line of wasteland appeared on the communication screen. It was Yu Xiaoyong''s tense face in the headquarters of the temporary camp.


    Behind him, there was also a team of people who were familiar with Tong ye and Yao Shinian, who had been selected by them into the incantation department and the old seal Department.


    "Master Tong We ate a lot of mud, at first, but suddenly I can''t help... " Yu Xiaoyong''s disordered voice quickly became slightly trembling, and his eyes were red. "We can''t help it. I want to say it, but my body is restrained. It seems that there is a voice to stop it. I can''t resist it..."


    It turns out that these people haven''t lost their senses. They haven''t been sick to that extent.


    But they know what they are now and can guess that this transfer is not easy.


    "I can feel that there is a transformation in my body I can see insects in my palm... " Yu Xiaoyong choked, "it''s hopeless. We''ve eaten too much mud. It''s enough to transform If we go back, there will be no mud to eat. If we stay here, we will lose our mind. We people will lose control... "


    Old people such as Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian were at a loss.


    Rational monitoring stone did not work, this is not dark erosion, but radiation and variation.


    "We used the last letter we wrote before we set out 163 of us here, 82 of them are willing to commit suicide, all of us are willing to commit suicide, all of us are willing to commit suicide, and the rest of our colleagues are willing to do nothing. But I suggest that we blow up this place with missiles. Don''t let them go. They will become enemies


    We have to act, while we are still rational, while we are still Soil, we want soil, eat more, we can see God There seems to be a voice saying that, maybe I can spell, I hear more Locust team, I think, I can become a locust No, I''m Yu Xiaoyong


    Now, don''t look at the screen, but recording it may be valuable Master Tong, sir, I''m sorry, this is the end of our battle... "


    Yu Xiaoyong saluted the camera with a military salute. The right hand pulled out the pistol from his waist, aimed at his head and pulled the trigger.


    Bang! The bullet went through the head, splashing blood and white, translucent larvae of the alien locust.Others behind him, with pain, struggle and determination, also raised their guns.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    There were fifteen shots.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "I Jiawei was a good boy since childhood. He would not harm others. He would not trample on ants to death."


    In the interrogation room in the surveillance screen, Wang Jiawei''s mother said blankly, "my husband and I are busy with business, and we are a little careless about him, but he never needs us to worry about I don''t believe he changed a few days after we saw him. Can''t you tell me what he did? Where are the others? "


    After the incident, the family members of the first group of patients were quickly controlled. They had the most recent contact with the patients and had to be isolated.


    Among the family members of the students, Wang Jiawei''s parents are special because they went to other places to talk about business two days before tree planting day.


    The investigation was not conducted in Mobei City, but in the neighboring Chilin city.


    "Jiawei is a man of good sense. So he took his classmates home to play. We didn''t care. Li Yuhao''s mother called me that day, and I didn''t think anything would happen. I told her not to call the police. I just thought about it more. Sometimes young people are not without sense of propriety, they really don''t know the consequences


    Did I ever talk about it? Jiawei has always donated money to several stray animal organizations, as well as those caring crowdfunding. You can check the records. He is very sympathetic and considerate of others. Sometimes it was Jiawei who taught us in turn... "


    Wang Jiawei''s mother''s eyes were red, "Jiawei, my son Let me meet him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn broke and a round of sun rose into the sky.


    Another day begins in the land of Mobei.


    Although Mobei city is not a big city, there are more than 2 million people living together. There are not many skyscrapers, even landmark buildings are not high, but in the center of the city, there are commercial squares, cars coming and going, people coming and going.


    Zhu Haiwei is on holiday today. His girlfriend, Jin Lixin, is also on holiday. They can leave the base and have a day out.


    The two worked in the secret service, one in the investigation department, and the other in the medical department. Such a holiday is really rare. However, after the organization severely damaged the Mu mainland sect last year, their life was actually much more leisure, and those incantationists were really working all year round.


    In fact, today is not just to play, Zhu Haiwei has a plan, which has been prepared for a long time.


    He and Lixin have been dating for three years, and we are all in their thirties. Taking advantage of this period of time, we should seize the opportunity to get married?


    Otherwise, after a while, maybe at some time, they will be so busy that they can''t even spare the time to meet.


    At this time, they were walking on the walking path of the busy commercial square. There were some open-air sun shading seats in some restaurants around, and 60-70% of the tourists sat there.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Jin Lixin helped her nose and glasses. "You can''t hide your words. Just say what you want to say."


    Zhu Haiwei smiles a little nervous and embarrassed. He is a rude man. He doesn''t know how to create a romantic atmosphere. He says romantic things. He looks up a lot on the Internet, but he can''t pick out the ones that suit him. Moreover, they have professional restrictions and can''t engage in such noisy scenes as proposing marriage in public.


    "Lixin." Zhu Haiwei can only say very seriously and sincerely. He is a head taller than his girlfriend. He kneels down on one knee and is too eye-catching. He has to bend his body half strangely, "marry me, be my wife, and let me take care of you all my life."


    Jin Lixin was stunned at first, but she immediately laughed and was happy for a long time, "that''s it And there''s not a ring for proposal? "


    "Not yet." Zhu Haiwei himself also happy, patted his head, "we recently just have a holiday today, how about going shopping now?"


    "You are too insincere to propose marriage..." Jin Lixin angry way, seems to be helpless, in fact, the heart pleased to shake his head, "forget it, last life owes you, knot."


    That is, agreed? Zhu haiweidun''s heart was shaken, not much excited, but more happy, more down-to-earth, and a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go and buy the ring!" He took his girlfriend''s hand and went to the mall.


    After a short walk, they did not enter the shopping mall, but suddenly heard the voice of the public behind them. The security uncle guarding the entrance of the mall was also very surprised and looked at the sky. What''s up? Zhu Haiwei and Jin Lixin are both confused. Looking back, their hearts suddenly tighten.


    Originally clear blue sky, more than a few flying shadows, more than a dozen fly to different directions, that is a giant bird.


    At this time, one of the bird shadows swooped toward the square and roared. They could see clearly that the bird had long wings like bat wings, and its body was like an elephant, but its head was like a horse, and its body was covered with strange scales and feathers.


    On the back of the bird sat a figure.


    Male, also looks like 17, 8 years old, wearing a green school uniform, like a high school student.


    "What is that?" Some tourists immediately took photos with their mobile phones, some stayed in place, some fled to the distance in a hurry.


    Zhu Haiwei was stunned for a second and then reacted, or instinctively, pulling out his gun from his waist and running over, shouting: "I am a policeman! Danger! Everybody, back to the mall, quick! Li Xin, call the station. Come onHe didn''t know how to spell. He just held the automatic pistol, aimed at the horse''s head in the shadow, pulled the trigger and fired repeatedly. Bang, bang, bang!


    "Let''s go to the mall Jin Lixin also quickly had a reaction, that is not the strange creature that mysterious Bureau controls, that is not!


    The bullet hit the bird''s shadow, the horse''s head and wings. There was black blood splashing. It was solid. It didn''t stop and was still flying.


    A hundred or so people around the square were confused.


    Some people ran to the mall in response to the sound, but some people in the mall were curious to come out, but were frightened and stopped by the sound of gunfire.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Haiwei, Jin Lixin and ordinary people all saw a very strange scene.


    The young man riding on the giant bird, his face was flushed with blood. From the skin to the inside, there was a flash of brilliance. His whole head immediately became transparent. There were lots of worms and worms in it Those lights, in fact, are their wriggling


    The high school student''s voice was not loud, but it was heard by all.


    "When the storm has come, the flies should follow the wind, the dead water is near, and the mayflies should follow the current."


    Bang bang! With a crisp sound, the transparent head suddenly burst open, and those worms splashed out, scattered from the sky, like a blood rain.


    It fell on Zhu Haiwei''s face and to the ground.


    This commercial square, suddenly sounded a burst of even greater screams.


    And such screams, in the city of Mobei, with the arrival of those bird shadows, are ringing everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    A thin stray dog ran down the road in terror, his dirty hair trembling and his tail contracting tightly.


    Roaring, the harsh noise of the helicopter came down from the sky, and the sound of the radio seemed to be calm: "please keep order, don''t panic."


    Crying, talking, shouting, all in the streets of Mobei city. There were buses for evacuating everywhere. The sergeants took the people to the buses. There were also armored vehicles, medical ambulances and other vehicles passing by on the road.


    The evacuation of the whole city started yesterday morning, and it is almost a whole day now, but it has not been completed.


    With a population of more than 2 million in the whole city, people may be mixed with infected people. Inspection, evacuation and resettlement are all problems.


    At present, people in Mobei are still isolated before they are transferred to Mobei.


    In front of a bus, Liu Hongqiang lined up in a daze to get on the bus.


    He''s just an ordinary migrant worker. He hasn''t got married and has children. His family is in Mobei city. But his parents still don''t know how to rent his own house.


    Yesterday morning, after the appearance of flying insects and birds flying northward, it was soon broadcast that the whole city was evacuated. The public was in chaos. Some people wanted to drive away with their families. However, they found that the government had already prepared for martial law, which could maintain order and gradually evacuate according to the region.


    At this time, Liu Hongqiang heard someone ask in front of him: "Sir, what''s wrong with this? What''s the plague?"


    This is not the first time he has heard of this since the evacuation began, and he has asked it himself.


    Although the Internet has been under control for a long time, many opinions still spread among the people. Some say it is the disease of the new army regiment and some say it is the plague. There is also said to be nuclear radiation - because many officers and soldiers on the body of the protective clothing has the mark of careful radiation.


    None of them believed in a big sandstorm anyway.


    "It''s not a plague." The sergeant replied, "don''t panic. You''ll be moved to a safe place."


    But all of a sudden, there was a panic around them. They were all looking at the sky, "that, what is that?" "Is it a bird?"


    From yesterday morning to now, the sky in Mobei has not been normal, but it is not the insects or ordinary birds that appear now.


    Liu Hongqiang went with his reputation. He saw a huge and strange shadow of a horse headed bird swooping down in the sky. The fighting helicopter in the distance suddenly burst out gunfire. The giant bird was hit and made a piercing scream, and its flesh and blood splashed down.


    However, it did not die, only for a moment, it accelerated, the whole bird hit the helicopter which could not avoid.


    "Get in the car The sergeants on the ground rushed to the road, and the command center gave an emergency order. Instead of checking one by one, they got on the train as soon as possible and evacuated as soon as possible.


    No matter male, female, old or young, the public''s alarm is just more, it is supernatural force


    Some of the children were scared to cry, but some half of them were excited. They learned from school and saw from TV that although the supernatural power is mysterious and terrible, there is a natural mechanism! Problem team, Goa concentric team.


    Those heroes who are already familiar will come forward, Gu Jun, Dr. gu!


    Children think of their own family game, everyone is fighting to be a doctor, no one wants to be a monster when the disease.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom." One child confidently told his mother, "Dr. Gu will win, and there are concentric teams. They are all very good."


    But the child''s mother was still frightened, hugging the child, watching the helicopter spinning in the sky, the propeller clattered.


    "Ground attention, prepare for crash!" The radio from the helicopter became alarmed, "attention on the ground, prepare to crash!"


    At the same time, the sky from afar to fly more shadow of giant birds, as if there is an alien Army invasion.


    More helicopters and fighters have already taken off to the battlefield above the city. However, both aircraft and missiles are not comfortable, because the flight environment is very bad, not to mention the exotic giant birds, those flying insects and birds all over the sky. Once there is a collision, there will be big trouble.


    There is another bird''s shadow coming towards Liu Hongqiang again. This is an evacuation assembly point with thousands of people.


    Many buses have to leave, but they are not so fast. Some people rush to get on the bus, and some still stay in the same place.


    Liu Hongqiang is a member of fameng. He saw a figure riding on the bird''s back. He was a high school girl.


    The green school uniform he recognized was the uniform of Mobei high school and his alma mater.


    But the scene He couldn''t understand at all.


    "When the storm has come, the flies should follow the wind, the dead water is near, and the mayflies should follow the current."


    The high school girl above the exotic giant bird suddenly said that it was so chaotic around her that her calm voice could be heard all over the people''s ears.


    Bang bang! There was an explosion, people''s screams and children''s cries.The thin stray dog continued to run away, because of excessive panic, the body trembled badly, all limbs were unstable, fell a few somersaults.


    It is not easy to hide into the street side of an overturned garbage can, shivering, his body as far as possible to squeeze into the bucket, squeeze again


    And all kinds of chaos around the sound of guns, explosions, people''s shouting, the howling of alien creatures It''s still there.


    ¡­¡­


    These scenes in Mobei city are all shown on the large screen of the command center of the headquarters of the National Bureau of natural machinery.


    The air here has nearly solidified, everyone is busy, but everyone is gradually confused. Before Mobei city fell into chaos, various emergency reports were constantly sounded. The situation changed so fast that it had become out of control, and the fatal catastrophe was probably caused.


    The things that enter and destroy the world, in addition to what they can see, there is something they can''t see.


    "In the wasteland area, there are unknown alien creatures!"


    "The similarity between the alien creature and the exotic bird summoned by Gu Jun is 99%!"


    "Some strange birds have people on their backs!"


    "Li Yuhao, face recognition results match. Those are the first missing patients."


    "They''re flying towards the city!"


    "The missile is out of order. It''s close to one kilometer away from the alien bird. The signal is jammed!"


    "Alien birds enter the city, ready to fight!"


    "Explosion! Mobei City Three, no, four of them rushed into the crowd and blew themselves up in their heads, all confirmed to have parasites. "


    "The region of change There is a fifth explosion in the mutation area. Attention, the fifth explosion in the mutation area, the area is expanded! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    All kinds of reports kept coming, and Tong Ye sat on the command desk, looking at the chaotic scenes in the various screens. He was quiet for a moment.


    It was confirmed that the wasteland area had already been occupied, 82 of 163 front-line personnel committed suicide, while the others Killed by a missile. It is also this wasteland area, where a large number of exotic giant birds and patients have appeared. It is suspected that Yu Xiaoyong called "locust team". Now Mobei city has become a battlefield.


    The fifth explosion happened, more land became blackened, and those alien locusts flew wildly out of the old demarcation line and quickly drew a new one.


    From about 70 square kilometers to about 350 square kilometers, it has expanded nearly five times, and its growth rate has become faster again.


    This is far more than the command center had expected. The fourth explosion was only doubled, and it was on a downward trend. But before that, there were no other locusts, no flying insects and birds rushing in to die


    In the expanded range, the original cameras, unmanned vehicles, unmanned aerial vehicles, etc., all quickly lost their signals and were completely swallowed up by the alien locusts.


    The people who were active there, including 627 people from various departments, also lost contact with the command center after leaving their last scream.


    Even if they were very close to the boundary, they could not escape, because from the whole circle, there were alien locusts pouring in from another space.


    The area of change has become too large. Those who have sacrificed are necessary staff. They stick to their tasks and find ways to


    If the team had not been recalled before, it would have suffered.


    790 people, 790 people have been killed in this disaster.


    The casualties of patients and civilians have not been included.


    With the expansion of the two mutation areas, with the locust team It can be predicted that the number will rise rapidly.


    "Master Tong? Master Tong Next to the messenger called, there are many people waiting for the master to make a decision to give orders, what should we do now?


    What should we do now? Master Tong was not distracted, just didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone is looking forward to his speech. Yao Shinian and others are just like this. It''s like he has some tricks in his sleeve to turn the situation around.


    But master Tong knew that he didn''t. he couldn''t find a way out


    We are too weak to deal with this disaster.


    If only the current chaos in the urban area of Mobei can be calmed down, not only by the Tianji Bureau, but also by the country''s military strength. As long as those alien creatures are killed by thermal weapons, including locusts, locusts If it''s just like this, it''s OK.


    The worst outcome is the destruction of a city, an area and millions of people.


    But it''s not just that.


    There are two abnormal regions, one is definitely expanding, and the other is like a ghost.


    One has nuclear radiation, and the other has alien locust radiation. No matter ordinary people, elite mobile task forces or incantation personnel, they will die after entering for a long time.


    It''s too weak for us to know What can''t be done


    People who have been destroyed by earthquakes, tsunamis and typhoons are too weak


    Nuclear leveling with nuclear bombs? Like the vision that Deng Ximei saw? Now it seems that the super high yield bomb did not destroy the locusts.


    Those locusts are not afraid of radiation, and they may even like it.


    The nuclear bomb is always the last resort of human civilization, but Tong Yeh opposed this proposal from the beginning, believing that it would only accelerate the expansion of the abnormal region.


    If you blow it down, you can kill a lot of foreign locusts, and then what? It''s still flowing.


    They must have a source. They can''t do without ending the source.


    But if there is no way, we should try Because, maybe the result is not the same as expected Because there is no way


    Why did Gu Jun summon that kind of exotic bird? Why? Where did he go? How did you participate in that nuclear explosion?


    What power is behind it?


    Questions, questions, questions, all questions.


    They are like falling into a fog, and they are blind, deaf and dumb. Everything is unknown and doubtful.


    It''s just these thoughts. How can Tong ye say it? It shouldn''t be the emotion that he has to hold now as a chief commander.


    But even if he didn''t show it, the morale around him was low, and the general''s mood was in everyone''s mind.


    Tong ye could see that the more he was the leader, the more he had to hold on. In fact, he was silent for about ten seconds, "start the scheme of the death squads."


    This is one of the few options now. Send death squads to the wasteland to explore. Now there are new changes there, and the death squads may find out.


    The squads will have an hour''s work, with one group coming out and another going in.The command center does not have enough accurate data to support how much radiation the alien locust will receive and whether it will become a carrier in an hour. After the death squads come out, they will be isolated immediately, and there is a high probability that they will be sacrificed in the end


    As for the nuclear radiation mutation area, it''s useless to send death squads in because there are locusts. It''s really just death.


    At this time, the first death squadron of 20 people is ready to set out on the screen playing the real-time images on the other side of the wasteland area.


    These calm faced elites all know the situation, and all volunteer to join, and have already written a suicide note.


    Some of them are Mobei people, which is their hometown; some of them are not, but this is their country.


    Sacrifice It''s never been easy, but now someone has to stand up They know that their loved ones will be put in place.


    But if the world is destroyed, it cannot be settled.


    "Colleagues." Tongye''s voice was hoarse, and he tried to keep himself from choking. Now we don''t need more sadness. What we need is a man who can live in the town. Only Tong ye knew that his heart was going to be infarcted. "Let''s go. I hope everyone goes well."


    In the command center, many people got wet eyes.


    Yao Shi Nian sighed a long sigh, let him such a white haired guy, watching a team of young people die generously, he can only be full of sorrow.


    In the screen, the first squadron boarded the combat vehicle and set off.


    Humans are weak, but humans are also strong.


    Tongye watched and fell into silence again. The battlefield in the urban area of Mobei city was not under their direct command, but was in the charge of the war zone. The exotic giant birds were being swept away. However, the personnel of the "locust team" still exploded everywhere, some close to the ground and some in the sky.


    The radiation area caused by President Cui is about 8000 square meters.


    And this value is not necessarily the maximum that can be caused by locust team members.


    At this time, the correspondent next to him asked, "master, is the" life circle operation "going on


    What is Tong Ye about to say, but his thinking is really stagnant for a moment, and the circle of life acts? What life circle action?


    This was an attempt to stop the expansion of the mutation area outside the boundary. But there is another word that looms up in Tong Ye''s mind, and his own


    Isn''t it called "operation segregator"? Another name is Death zone?


    How could it be life circle action? Master Tong thought about it, and it seemed that it was really the action of the circle of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    When did Mandela die?


    Is it isolation circle action or life circle action?


    Master Tong noticed something was wrong. It seemed that after shaking his mind for a while, something changed.


    Look around, the command center is still busy, but Master Tong''s eyes fell on a glass of water on the podium. He had drunk less than half of the water before, but now the glass is full.


    What is life circle action?


    Looking at a screen, Tong Yeh saw a convoy of trucks and trucks full of trees, flowers and other plants, as well as herdsmen''s cattle, sheep, horses and other livestock and poultry, all being sent to the periphery of the boundary line of the nuclear radiation mutation area. Some of the plants will be planted on the ground, others will be unloaded and placed there; the animals will be driven into the fences that the engineers quickly set up.


    "Wait I didn''t drink a bar... " Master Tong grabs his head. How can he have another memory?


    Isolation circle action, the periphery of those plants all artificially destroyed, reduce the mutation area can swallow the vitality, prevent its expansion.


    At that time, there were two options to choose from on the podium. Tong Yeh remembered that his final choice was isolation circle operation.


    Because at that time, there was still a lack of understanding of the mutation area, and we regarded it as a living body.


    The hypothesis of crossroads and the intersection of two spaces came into being only after the emergence of the motley cat. At that time, the action of the isolation circle had already begun, and the expansion speed of the abnormal area slowed down, which seemed to prove that the isolation circle was useful


    No, no, it''s a mess.


    Long before the appearance of the variegated cat, Tongye put forward the hypothesis of multi world coincidence by his own speculation.


    Therefore, Tongye put forward another hypothesis, "the reality contending hypothesis".


    If the two earth worlds overlap, the two realities will compete, which is the reality in the end? Which will stay and which will disappear?


    World a can replace World B, but World B can also replace world a. Why is the mutant region like this? Does it have to be a piece of scorched waste soil? Why invade the world instead of the waste world?


    The mutation area was only about 300 square meters at the beginning. It was discovered because Tian Fuhou found that some of the trees he planted were missing.


    The trees in the area disappeared one by one and became more and more like the waste earth world. Finally, the balance was completely turned to one side, and the waste earth world won.


    The reality of the waste soil world won over the reality of this world, so the first explosion occurred, the abnormal area expanded, and more waste soil.


    The emergence of locusts makes the abnormal area more inclined to waste soil; the large number of flying insects and birds also lead to the decline of vitality and the tendency to waste soil


    Because of the "reality competing hypothesis", after the first explosion, the mutation area was still within the scope of tianfuhou old man''s forest farm. Tongye asked all departments to carry out the "life circle action" and surrounded the mutation area with a large number of plants and animals.


    This is a contest between two realities. The more the place looks like which world, the reality of which world will prevail.


    Therefore, they have to find a way to expel stagnant air, waste soil and darkness, and establish "life circle" and "vitality belt", as if they were antibiotics against the waste soil virus.


    Now, because of the emergence of locusts, the waste soil reality has won. The second explosion has expanded the scope of the mutation area to about 3 square kilometers.


    "What..." Tong Yeh has a headache. It''s like after a hangover, things are forgotten and reversed, but he didn''t drink


    Second explosion? Isn''t it the fifth explosion?


    In the fifth explosion, the area of change was expanded to about 350 square kilometers. The whole area of mare Bay was occupied, and all 627 people who were unable to retreat were killed


    In the second explosion, the abnormal area was expanded to about 3 square kilometers, covering the forest farm of Tian Fuhou old man and some wasteland around it. No one died temporarily


    "What''s going on?" Tong Ye continued to check some of the situation.


    The Tongxin group sent three people into the abnormal area. Deng Ximei picked up the poster in the woodland and saw the illusion. Wu Shiyu painted a watercolor painting and lost his soul. The mottled cat appeared and the locust also appeared, but there was no vision of flying insects and birds rushing past.


    Because the situation in the abnormal area was still under control, the evacuation of northern desert was more smooth and started earlier.


    In the wasteland area, it seems that there is no difference with Tong Ye''s cognition. President Cui exploded, teachers and students were infected, clinical experiments, Wang Ruoxiang put forward a hypothesis, and the radiation of alien locusts was discovered. Yu Xiaoyong and other 163 people still died. The peacock still showed signs of disease. Locust teams appeared. The urban area of Mobei was in chaos. The death squads set out


    Tong Ye''s then swollen head, memory disorder, changes, all occurred in the nuclear radiation mutation area on this side.


    It''s because of the series of changes caused by his choice of "action of life circle" rather than "action of isolation circle"


    But Multi world coincidence hypothesis, reality competition hypothesis, life circle actionAre these really my thoughts? Tong Yeh was surprised.


    "Guotong, do you want to use life circle in wasteland area?" Yao Shinian asked at this time, "if the wasteland area is also our world and another world competing for reality, then the life circle should also be useful..."


    "Yao, don''t you feel anything wrong? We just sat here, and that''s not the case. "


    Listening to Tong Ye''s words, Yao Shi Nian frowned and his heart was filled with strangeness. "It seems that it''s a little different? I thought it was my own psychology? "


    "Do the investigation!"


    At the command of Tong ye, the investigation was carried out immediately, and all the staff of the command center participated in the investigation. Do you have a similar feeling? The results of the survey came out soon. 65% of the staff said they had a feeling of memory disorder, 24% were not sure, and 11% felt that there was no difference. So There must be something weird


    However, in the group of tongxinzhe and Wang Ruoxiang, 86% of these highly intelligent people felt different.


    Some of them even spoke of "ring of separation.".


    "I remember the dose equivalent I absorbed was about 500 mSv." "But now it''s about 200msv," said Deng


    "Didn''t a lot of people die on the front line?" Lou Xiaoning doubts, "I''m still half dead..."


    "It doesn''t feel right." "Do I have Alzheimer''s so soon?" he asked


    What do you think of when you think about yourself? He went to the memory of that day, but found a blank and strange place, just like he was in syncope, his mind was affected, or he was implanted into consciousness


    The more he explored, the more he got some strange, incomprehensible feeling, as if his body had been occupied.


    Those hypotheses, those ideas, are provided by the invaders.


    Tong Ye suddenly had an idea of his own, which made him excited and frightened.


    From a higher dimension, there is a force that has changed one point in the past, that is, some decisions made by his veteran.


    The past has been changed, which makes the present different.


    But it turned out to be a better situation


    Who is it? How did you do it? Is it an enemy or a friend? Help or conspiracy? If it''s help, why not change it completely? Can''t you? Only to this extent?


    Looking at the big screen of the command center, Tong Ye was confused. He picked up the glass of water on the command platform and drank it down in one gulp.


    Now we really need him to make a choice. What attitude should he adopt to deal with this change?


    How to choose is a risk. It''s a feeling to let Tong ye make his final decision.


    Although the feeling of mind or body being invaded is weird, it is similar to the old seal, like a type.


    "The wasteland area also carries on the life circle action!"


    Tongye clapped the trigger, said to Yao Shinian, and also to the personnel on the relevant posts, "increase efforts, speed up! The death squads withdrew immediately, and they took the patients to the front line to try to eat abnormal soil, control the food intake and determine the boundary line


    "Set up more snipers outside the area, and the locust team will attack one by one and aim at the head! Don''t let go of any of them. "


    "We want more trees, more life, turning wasteland into woodland and desert into oasis. In addition to the circle of life, we need to continue to kill those locusts, so that the mutation area is less like waste soil, the better. We need to reverse invasion, and we want to win this real competition. "


    With Tongye''s new high sounding words, institutions and departments are moving quickly.


    The national machinery is in operation, although there is a continuous flow of alien locusts, there is also a continuous flow of personnel and materials going to the front.


    The situation is not good, but the battle is not over, they are not losing, they want to win.


    Tong Ye knows more than others. At this stage, his goal is to seize the time as much as possible, so as not to let the two mutation areas expand but to narrow down, so as to play a possible role.


    Because they are not only here, but also unknown forces are acting in higher dimensions. There may be a struggle there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    If we can transcend time and reach the past and future at will, can we change everything?


    The blood flow in frontal lobe area, parietal lobe area, blood flow in parietal lobe area, temporal lobe area, blood flow in temporal lobe area,


    occipital lobe area, blood flow in cerebellum, blood flow in cerebellum rises rapidly -


    a piece of red, bursts of crack pain, the whole head is nearly bursting with blood, and the piece of polyetheretherketone connected to the skull is almost inflated.


    In that pair of big eyes, the bloodstain has occupied the eyeball, the eye seems to be flashing an unknown light, do not know from which time and space, showing a strange appearance.


    This pair of eyes belongs to the body of the man, lying flat in a huge glass cabin.


    His hands were not long enough to hold the odd shaped metal pole, but after he lay down, some silk thread rose from the bottom of the cabin. He did not know whether it was the substance or just the light. It penetrated into his skin, connected his ulnar nerve, radial nerve and other hand nerves, and then went out.


    He immediately felt his hands changed, grew longer, not with ten fingers, but like a cylindrical organ with huge claws on the top.


    He seems to have become another species.


    It wasn''t just the hands, it was the threads that penetrated into other parts of his body and into his brain.


    Creak, creak -


    this machine makes a strange and piercing sound. Those metal rods and pipes of unknown material are actually running with unknown power. The inscriptions, curves, patterns, etc. on the machine and the pedestal are playing their own mysterious roles.


    Yu Chi, standing beside with an archaeological shovel, is also on the pedestal. He is nervous and envious.


    Although Gu Jun seems to be suffering a lot from just now on, Yu Chi is willing to take on the one lying in the cabin.


    Such an opportunity to use the equipment of ancient civilization is not available to every ancient person or human being.


    But now, Yu Chi''s task is to watch over and pull Gu Jun out of the cabin once something goes wrong. However, the current situation makes a worry before their action become true - Yu Chi can''t see whether it is normal or abnormal at this time.


    "Captain Gu?" Yu Chi can only ask from time to time, "how do you feel?"


    But Gu Jun has not answered, and his face has become more and more frightening, every blood vessel seems to be surging up.


    "Bad, bad..." Even if Yu Chi is not a doctor and doesn''t know hemodynamics, he can see that the human body can''t bear such a shock. He also heard captain Gu say that he has a history of cerebral hemorrhage. Now, even if people with healthy brain and full of energy bear it, it may be the result of an instant brain burst.


    Yu Chi thought of a sentence from the mysterious signal sender It''s binding your brain Accept... "


    Is it the limit of human body that binds our brain?


    Accept the power, accept the machine


    Yuchi looks at the machine again and thinks whether he should do something about it? I''m afraid it will damage what Gu Jun is doing.


    At this time, there was a sudden whine. The light of some pipes of the machine faded away. The blood vessels on Gu Jun''s face gradually calmed down. But his eyes were still covered with blood. Yu Chi quickly called out, "Captain Gu? Can you hear me? "


    "Yes, I hear..." Gu Jun opened his voice slowly. His voice was hoarse and deep. He could not lift much strength. He also had a dignified voice.


    "How about it?" Yu Chi asked, already knew the situation would not be very good.


    "This machine can travel through time and space and invade the brains of other life at that time I just I went back to Tianji world a few days ago. I changed some things Captain Yu, there''s an accident. It''s both the mystery world and the mystery world. They''re all in Mobei. Something big happened... "


    Time machine? Yu Chi is surprised and worried, and listens to Gu Jun''s talk.


    Before Gu Jun lay in the glass cabin, the connection with this machine was fully automatic. He did nothing, or "accept".


    But in the process, he can clearly feel that his body is incompatible with this machine, just like an old computer running a latest 3A masterpiece, or a bicycle using the engine of a sports car to fly.


    That kind of feeling, of course, is at any time down, at any time finished, at any time the brain will burst open.


    Moreover, he has to fight against the witch power at the same time. However, after lying in the machine, the witch''s power is obviously inhibited. She is not the main problem.


    The main problem was his lack of brain power and familiarity with the machine.


    After the incompatible forced connection, Gu Jun felt that there was a huge amount of information surging in his brain, including the operation mode and principle of the machine. But he could only understand the simplest and shallowest bits.


    and he suddenly understood another situation, as if someone told him that the books, knowledge and technology in the library were not only the wisdom of the Isis, but the essence of the collection of essences collected from countless texts in the journey of time and in all the world.In this way, the ISI people use this kind of machine to put their own consciousness on others and make a study tour of the world.


    On a row of bookshelves here, there are also giant books recording the civilization of Homo sapiens, but only one.


    For those ancient and great civilizations, Homo sapiens civilization is just a young baby.


    After Gu Jun understood this, he naturally wanted to see what was written about the civilization of Homo sapiens and whether there were any books about the alien world.


    At that time, it was a flash of thought, and he had something to do.


    Yu Chi is right. The limit of the human body "binds the human brain". Gu Jun has a feeling about this. If his brain blood flow can be a little more and the blood flow speed can be faster, he will become different and master the machine better.


    It''s just that, the human body can''t bear it. Without cerebral hemorrhage, the heart can''t bear it. Such a human body can''t do it.


    Therefore, Gu Jun''s operation of this machine is half his shallow wish like mind, and half is the automatic guidance of the machine.


    In addition, he also has a feeling that he is going beyond time to go back to the past and invade other people''s heads. At the same time, there is also life in the future. Beyond the time to the "present" invading his head, is he an ISI.


    He also felt that the Isis, they didn''t want to reveal their position.


    "I feel like they don''t even want to get involved." Gu Jun recalled, "I''m not sure that the Isis are behind the mysterious signal, but this time it has something to do with them, so they have to participate. They are very careful, even if they can completely control me, they are very careful


    "I don''t know yet But it should be something that they can''t solve. They just left here and went to the future. "


    "If you just become an observer after passing through time and don''t cause any changes, it will not cost much. On the contrary, the changers will pay a price. It''s a bit like the sacrifice of using a spell. This cost is more difficult to predict. Moreover, it is a certain parameter modification of the universe itself


    "Therefore, the Isis generally do not manipulate cause and effect. They only work as observers most of the time, because some of the costs are beyond the affordability of this civilization."


    "Even if willing to bear the unknown cost, this kind of consumption will drag down and kill a life, as is the case with human beings and Isis."


    "I don''t know if I will pay any price this time I hope it just leads me to lose my life one day... "


    It was in this confusion that Gu Jun invaded Tong Ye''s mind.


    He wanted to invade Wu Shiyu''s mind, because he and she have always had the most inspirational tacit understanding, he should be more labor-saving to compatible with her, and get the intelligence in her mind. She should also be more sensitive to the invasion and receive his information.


    Moreover, he had long wanted to see the structure of this salty rain head. Since he could not dissect her, it was also very good.


    But can''t connect, Gu Jun can''t find her, she just disappeared


    This kind of connection needs to be sensed by the other party''s consciousness, so the Isis usually go to those with high awareness.


    However, if the aggrieved people do not think about it carefully and discover it afterwards, most of them will not notice it, thinking that they are just in a trance for a while.


    Therefore, Gu Jun can only choose Tong Ye. Tong Ye has been the chief commander recently. He has the most information about the situation. He can make decisions and give orders, which can affect the overall situation. At the same time, Tong Ye is also a man of high insight. He knows the magic and the old seal, and knows how to distinguish the subtle feeling. If someone else comes, it will not be easy to use it.


    "Master Tong, master Tong..."


    Gu Jun is thinking about his own cognition of Tong Ye. The machine seems to twist everything into chaos, so that he can transcend it.


    If he has enough strength, he can control when he goes, but he doesn''t, and he can''t afford it.


    Even if it is not controlled or changed, it will be a great loss to human body and mind if it is only used once. He and Yu Chi have something special, it can be considered that if he is an ordinary person, one time is enough to fall into a coma for several years, even brain death on the spot.


    Gu Jun still succeeded in invading Tong Ye''s brain, and the time point he returned to was not his choice, but the choice of this machine or the ISI people.


    Just after the invasion was completed, for a moment, he felt that he could read every memory and every thought in Tong Ye''s mind, from his birth to his invasion. But he couldn''t catch it. He didn''t have the strength to grasp it all. After that moment, it was just some double color ball numbers, alcohol, funny short videos


    But he tried his best to catch some information. The closer the time, the clearer it will be.


    Mutation zone, nuclear radiation, evacuation, isolation circle operation


    Gu Jun see some, but still can''t see some, just like in the fog, even if you can see only see a general.


    It seems that Deng Ximei has entered the abnormal area. She finds the poster he once took and sees an illusion There is locust disease. He doesn''t know much about this disease. He can eat soil and explode. Some patients become locusts. It seems that there is another mutation area that spreads from there.At that time, Gu Jun had to seize the time. After judging the situation, he implanted several concepts to make Tong Yeh understand what was going on.


    The coincidence of multiple worlds is certain, but the actual competition is still a hypothesis.


    Which is the reality? Gu Jun had thought about this problem for a long time. After getting some information about the mutation area, he was almost sure that the mutation area was not a life body, but a wrestling field. Therefore, the isolation circle was the wrong direction, so he put forward the circle of life.


    As for the wasteland area, he felt that it was not the wasteland world, either the Massachusetts world or the mysterious world.


    The possibility of a mysterious world is more likely, because the time of masa world was 100 years ago. Mobei was quite different from the present, and it should be discovered.


    Almost at this time, Gu Jun''s brain has reached the limit, forced to pull back by this machine, but also did not die.


    After finishing all this to Yuchi, Gu Jun frowned and said, "Yu team, I didn''t find Wu Shiyu''s information in the end. I don''t know what''s going on with her."


    But vaguely, in Tong Ye''s cognition, Xianyu seems to have an accident


    Gu Jun is worried about Will that be a price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Come at me at any price.


    Gu Jun thought so, still lying in the glass cabin of the machine, his body connected with it, and his eyes were looking at the huge stone dome above the library.


    All for me, it is me, Gu Jun, I changed it, and I will undertake it.


    "Captain Gu, we don''t know the situation yet..." Yu Chi is also worried about each other, but he is not a person who knows how to comfort others, so he is not very eloquent.


    "Well." Gu Jun knows that it''s useless to lie still and worry about it. Now, every minute of his time is very precious, which has a profound impact on the world of natural mechanism and mystery. Therefore, even if he has a headache and wants to crack, he should take action immediately.


    "I can feel that the Isis are also in action, and they have plans. Maybe they have heard these conversations for a long time


    This kind of feeling is not Gu Jun''s wishful thinking. It should be the thinking implantation of Isis people. "They don''t want to show up and expose their space-time position. They hope to help us achieve our common goal. You can also find a machine to lie in and see what they''re going to do


    Yu Chi had long wanted to do this, and was suddenly a little excited.


    He jumped down from this pedestal, went up to another adjacent pedestal, and then lay down in the huge open glass cabin. There was no dust in it. Through the transparent bottom, you can see the exquisite and strange carving of the pedestal surface. These inscriptions and figures are part of the machine.


    As soon as Yu Chi lay down, he immediately experienced what Gu Jungang said. Some light rushed out from the bottom to connect his body


    "I feel like I''m ready... " Yu Chi took a deep breath and said, "what''s next?"


    What will happen next? Gu Jun doesn''t know, "let''s try to empty our heads and accept Isis people. With the limits of our human body and beyond the consumption of time and space, there may be only one chance. So try your best, every second. "


    After the agreement was made, the two began to act.


    Gu Jun didn''t know whether Yuchi was going well or not. He looked at the strange patterns on the dome, and a sense of enchantment gradually surged. The witch power was also ready to move, entangled and twisted with each other. The machine made that kind of creaking sound again, and all the pipes began to run again.


    His eyes suddenly widened, blood flow rose sharply, his whole head was expanding, and that feeling came again.


    "Isis, Isis..."


    Gu Jun earnestly called in his mind, if there is any arrangement, please come, but don''t hurt others, only me


    He is accepting more. His whole body seems to be turning into a cone, which can be accommodated by this glass cabin. At the top of the huge cone, there are four long cylindrical tentacles with different things at the end.


    The end of two of them is the Giant Claw like crab claws; the other is four trumpet shaped or sucker shaped red organs; the other is an irregular yellow like ball with a diameter of about 0.6 meters, in which there are three black giant eyes arranged in a circle, and the field of vision can see all angles of the three-dimensional space.


    The sphere seems to be its head. On the top of the head, four gray white thin stems grow there. At the top of each stem, there are flower like organs, which are very much like some kind of antennae or some kind of signal transceiver; under the head, there are eight small green tentacles floating in the position similar to the chin.


    Its whole body, whether the cone, tentacle or the end of the tentacle, is covered with a kind of uneven semi elastic scale, with rainbow color change.


    In the base of the cone is covered with gray white gelatinous material, through the body''s expansion and contraction, it can move like a snail, but much faster.


    This strange creature seems to be the Isis


    No, it should be said that it is a kind of body form of the Isis people, which was the same when they built this city and this library. Because they are parasitic species of consciousness, other bodies can exist Therefore, Gu Jun did not know whether this was the "present" form of the Israelites.


    But at this time, Gu Jun felt that he had become this form, and the whole figure was torn apart and then overlapped.


    The tentacle, which has four suction cup organs, reaches out to suck a metal rod of this machine, and can operate in accordance with each other.


    The tentacles and tentacles of the head are also connected with the machine.


    Gu Jun is still a human body, but in the invisible, he becomes an Isis, which is almost integrated with this machine.


    He didn''t know whether he was just having a headache or cracking when the machine stopped.


    This is, where to go


    Gu Jun''s vision flickers in front of him, and his conical body is sucked in by the whirlpool of time and space. His head is twisting, his hand is twisting, and his whole body is twisting.


    It''s like that the tape of an old tape recorder is constantly stuck, making an unpleasant sound like scraping a pan.


    "It''s said that some people are crazy. It''s on the Arkham side."


    "Those damned demonic believers, they will all go to hell."


    "Isn''t it clear enough? Let me tell you to burn them all quickly. Alas, what a mistake we have made in Salem!"Gu Jun vaguely heard some angry voices in English Arkham? Salem? Isn''t that Massachusetts world


    Suddenly, his brain nerve jerked, let him take a breath, but also felt that he was really stepping on a place.


    This feeling is different from the previous invasion into Tongye''s brain. This time he invaded more completely.


    Gu Jun looks at his hands. They are human hands. A middle-aged white man''s hands are full of cocoons. Some information comes from his mind. This man is Sam manes, a resident of Salem town and a jailer of Salem prison.


    At present, during the outbreak of the Salem Witch trial in 1692, many people were jailed for being witches or witches.


    One of Akam''s maidens, kezia Mason, was arrested and is being held in a cell in the prison.


    "Well..." Gu Jun took a deep breath, and the scene gradually became clear. The dark and humid cell was built underground, which was the entrance of the corridor. A group of jailers were talking and cursing over there, and that was what they said. Among them, Gu Jun almost saw that there was a person who was different.


    It was a chubby middle-aged man with a belly full of freckles and pockmarks on his face. He was also looking at this side in amazement.


    "Older than?" Gu Jun asked in Chinese.


    The fat middle-aged man nodded his head, and several other jailers heard him. Someone asked, "Sam, what are you talking about?"


    They are very sensitive to strange language and sound.


    "What?" As if nothing had happened to Gu Jun, he knew from his original mind that all of them were equal level prison guards. Therefore, he acted more reasonable and upright, and the less suspicious he was. "I''m calling you. I''m going to go down to the cell to inspect. Who are you going to follow?"


    He knew that these people generally did not want to contact with evil things, for fear of getting some bad luck.


    Sure enough, those jailers looked at each other, and no one said anything, or kirian bird, a fat man invaded by Yuchi, said in a halting voice, "me?"


    "Come on then." Gu Jun said, take the lead to go to the entrance of the corridor, in Chi with an oil lamp followed up.


    "What are you doing so actively?"


    "Are those witches beautiful?"


    The jailers in the back laughed and cursed, "that''s the devil. Don''t put yourself in it!" "Don''t hurt us!"


    Gu Jun knows that he Yuchi has also checked the information of witches before. In history, many so-called witches are regarded as witches because they are so beautiful that they are envious and are slandered and suffer. In the Salem Witch case, the sick are all girls, so many girls are framed.


    Two people walked a section of the corridor, said before the appointment of the code, on the identity.


    Walking down the long corridor, the more humid it was. The air was filled with a strong putrefaction that made it difficult to breathe. The wooden cells on both sides were moldy. Unknown mushrooms grew in the cells. Some cells contained unkempt suspects, while others were empty.


    Seeing the two of them walk by, some suspects either cry bitterly or scold madly. Few people stand still.


    Gu Jun was vigilant all the way around, thinking all the way. It must have something to do with the witch that the Israelites sent them here.


    Now, he doesn''t feel the witch power following him. He doesn''t know where it has gone.


    But Massachusetts world is the home of that witch


    After walking for a while, they came to the end of the underground prison, and heard the clatter of dragging handcuffs and shackles.


    Many of the cells here are empty, because there is an important suspect here. The police found a lot of mystical related things in his residence, many of which are only the followers of Satan. Even if there''s no Salem, it''s enough to get the suspect in custody.


    Just outside the cell at the end, Gu Jun saw a 17-year-old white girl in the cell. She was in prison, but she kept a good bearing. She had long black hair and a pair of light green eyes. Her face was exquisite and beautiful, and her figure was tall and slender.


    It seems that this girl is a typical victim of being captured because she is too beautiful.


    Gu Jun doesn''t know what the other people are like here, but he knows this, kezia Mason,


    she is really a witch, and does not know whether it was before or after her imprisonment.


    I don''t know if she was the oak witch when she was young.


    "You What is it? " Suddenly, before they spoke, kezia Mason asked, "I can see what you really are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    The pale green eyes of the witch maiden, kezia Mason, were sharp, as if they could see that they had come from beyond time and space.


    Gu Jun''s heart jumped, and Yu Chi looked at each other and asked, "what''s the real face?"


    "You are two strange creatures in the shape of cones." Kezia Mason said, "you are attached to these two men now."


    She can see that she was in 1692, or in 2022?


    Gu Jun quickly calculated the current situation. History is shrouded in a fog. The same case is the Salem Witch case. Maybe there are only a series of unjust cases on the other side of the heaven machine world, but there may be some dark forces involved in this world.


    This kezia Mason, according to the jailer, escaped by opening the door of space in the cell


    In other words, it is likely that she can leave at any time, but she is still here.


    Yu Chi doesn''t speak. Let Gu Jun say that after all, Gu Jun is more familiar with the Witch and is more interested in studying the oil lamp in his hand.


    "And what are you?" Gu Jun asked.


    He felt that kezia Mason was the witch, but he couldn''t see through the person, even now.


    If this beautiful girl suddenly becomes an ugly old witch, he won''t be a bit surprised. Maybe that''s reasonable.


    "I''m the only one left alive in the Mason family." Kezia Mason said, "I''m 17 years old, beautiful, inherited 10000 pounds, and a big house in Arkham. Living here in the new world, so what do you think I am? "


    "Gentlemen, have you heard the story of Little Red Riding Hood?" She showed a smile. "I''m the little red riding hood that the wolves are after."


    Gu Junning looked at the witch''s beautiful face. It would be very powerful for such a woman to lie.


    "Your house is full of mystics." He said the original Sam Maness had not been to Arkham, but he had heard a lot of it. His mind was full of weird things of his imagination and the fear that he brought. "Everyone said you made a deal with Satan."


    "If Little Red Riding Hood wants to live, she has to learn some skills to protect her." Kezia Mason spoke quietly, as if she were talking about someone else''s business: "the Mason family are all devout Puritans. But my father died, my mother died, my brother died It''s all for no reason. Even if you''re sick, you can say it''s fate. Since God doesn''t love my family, I''m looking for other powers. Is there a problem? Maybe I''m a sinner. "


    "Did you find it?" Gu Jun asks, do not make judgment.


    "Found it." Kezia Mason nodded. "It''s a powerful force. It''s suitable for me to believe in."


    Gu Jun heard of her, and later heard her say, "there are a thousand faces?"


    "The existence of a thousand faces?" The girl seemed to be slightly stunned, and her mouth gradually turned into a larger arc, murmuring, "this is what I am looking for."


    Yu Chi hears the smell and can''t help but look at her companion. She seems to say that we have guided her way?


    Gu Jun frowned. Was he really blurting out just now? What''s the cause and effect Maybe it''s another trick of the witch


    "I see." Kezia Mason walked a few steps, banging her fetters, and there was a brighter light in her eyes.


    "Gentlemen, I used to be like other ordinary people who foolishly thought that the world was what we looked like, and that time was linear, day by day, and so on. But you let me know, no, our eyes are blinding us. Time is a circle, a curve, a superposition, a cycle It''s not a straight line. "


    Gu Jun just listen to her say, although to her both vigilant and disgusting, to her this words but have the same feeling.


    Because he has experienced it several times and is still experiencing it.


    "We''ll meet later, right?" Kezia Mason looked. "You and I, not this fat man."


    Yu Chi opened his mouth, almost to say, I''m not fat


    "Sir, you hate me very much, I can see that." The girl said with a smile, "but have you ever thought that I have no choice in the future. When this meeting happens, my way will be arranged. Because you''re here, you bring this information, and I''m going to have to follow that, believe in the presence of a thousand faces, use those mystics, be a witch. Otherwise, you won''t come here, and there won''t be this conversation. I won''t understand. Maybe you''ll die in this cell, and no one will push your affairs. Everything will be in disorder. "


    She shook her head and sighed with a smile. She did not know whether she was sighing about her destiny or something else.


    "So, I''m trapped. You''ve put a shackle of time and space on me. For a while, until I know you, until you come, I have no choice. I just don''t know, is this your change of time and space, or? This is the development. ""I didn''t say anything." Gu Jun''s voice is a little heavy.


    Now she''s in the cell, and he''s standing outside,


    but all of a sudden, because of her words, he also feels the cell that covers him.


    "You didn''t say anything, so that''s bad."


    I don''t know if at a certain moment, that pair of pale green eyes flashed a trace of gloom, "only treat the enemy like this. You are not a Savior from the sky. You are not the one who saves the witch who is about to be burned to death. We need to be the enemy in the future. Isn''t all the choices arranged? I have to do whatever you hate. Don''t tell me that you hate light. "


    Yu Chi''s heart is full of anxiety and cold. This girl has a very careful thinking, which is difficult to refute


    If she doesn''t become that witch, Gu Jun won''t get to the oak forest, he won''t cross into the wasteland world, he won''t go to danakt, he won''t go back to 1692


    Shackles of time and space?


    "You don''t know who I am or who he is." Gu Jun also had some confusion.


    "I think I''ll find out later." "What I really don''t know is whether, after the shackles of time and space are over, this path to the abyss is still my only way," kezia Mason whispered


    Gu Jun''s heart is very chaotic, assuming that the girl has not really started her witch road.


    So, what did the Israelites send us here for? Is this the way to complete a time circle?


    What if not?


    "What do you think if I kill you now?" He asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "Maybe you''re going to kill me. Is that what happened?"


    Kezia Mason still looked at them calmly. "In my opinion, in this situation, we are all prisoners of time and space, unable to move freely. Because no matter what you do, it may be the original development or the development that will eventually distort the cost. "


    There was silence in the dark, damp underground prison.


    Gu Jun admitted that what she said was reasonable. It was already a paradox and a dilemma, and they were all involved in it.


    It''s just No matter what the girl said, thought or true, she would become evil, pure evil.


    People will change, especially those who come into contact with the dark. Both the mind and the body may become totally different.


    "What do you think of the existence with a thousand faces? What''s the name? "


    Gu Jun also asked, for this existence, do not know whether he told the witch, or the witch told him.


    "I can''t say." Kezia Mason shook her head slightly. "But since there are a thousand faces, aren''t there going to be different names?"


    "I think there will always be a name for the origin." Gu Jun said that the tragedy of the medical staff who were killed by the collapse of the oak tree flashed in his mind, as well as the children with abnormal Tourette''s disease and their parents


    In this world, the witch power disappeared. Where did it go? Will it be attached to the girl in front of you?


    What kind of crime is hidden under this seemingly beautiful face?


    But for her, these things have not yet happened, whether this account should be counted on her head


    Gu Jun didn''t think clearly, but he didn''t want to let things form a closed time loop. Even if it was over, there must be some changes.


    If we are all chessmen, who is playing chess behind the long arranged road?


    Isis? Thousands of faces? Time and space itself?


    "I''ll try again." Gu Jun said, groping around his waist for a few times. He picked up a key to the wooden door of the cell. "Miss Mason, we are indeed enemies, but there is one thing you are wrong about. You will be a good man in the future. We don''t like the many good things you do. "


    Yu Chi can''t help but look at his companion. Is this?


    Kezia Mason chuckled, as if to hear that he was actually saying the opposite. "I have 10000 pounds, but I never thought about doing anything good."


    "You will, if you can live." Gu Jun uses the key to open the iron lock of the prison door, and then opens the wooden door, making a creaking sound.


    "You can''t do it." Kezia Mason''s eyes were fixed on him. "I see, sir, you are a good man."


    Gu Jun''s heart is a little tight. It''s really hard to start. The girl may not have fallen into the dark Now she and later witches, is not the same person If you kill her now, is it killing an innocent person Apart from the shackles of time and space, is there such a moral dilemma


    "You are wrong again!" He grabbed the girl''s slender neck with both hands and pushed her to the wall.


    The girl''s face suddenly turned red, and her body moved instinctively. However, a girl''s strength was no better than that of an adult man, and her hands and feet were buckled. She could not struggle. Her eyes were bloodshot and red, and her tears gushed out and she sobbed.


    "Captain gu!" Yu Chi was eager to speak and stopped, and his fat face with his dressed body turned red.


    The young girl''s face gradually approached to cyan, her eyes turned up, her whole body was tight and stiff, and her death was so close


    But all of a sudden, she was able to breathe again and burst into a series of bitter coughs, out of breath.


    Gu Jun also took a deep breath and clenched his fist. At that moment, he could not feel the power of a witch. She was not, she was not.


    "I''m still right..." Kezia Mason coughed, as if with a wry smile: "how bad should I be, sir, that''s what you''re going to do..."


    At this time, there was a disorderly footstep, it was a few jailers came in a hurry, "Sam, what are you doing?"


    They looked at the cell with surprised and suspicious eyes, "that''s a witch, do you dare to touch her?" "For God''s sake."


    "Do you know anything, Sam?" One of them, a tall, Eagle nosed jailer, asked in a low voice, a little ambiguous.


    The jailers got more information than the civilians, and they knew more about what was happening in Salem, Arkham, and so on. They knew that some people were just unlucky. This kezia Mason It is said that she was actually targeted at her family property, and her so-called mystics were also planted


    Now look at what Sam has done? She''s almost killed. If she''s a witch, she won''t fall into this situation.


    There was a agitation among the jailers, looking at the beautiful face, the beauty of youth


    As we all know, she is the only one left. Even if she dies in the cell, no one cares about it. She is just a witch.And no matter what she says, no one will believe it.


    "I got the message..." Gu Jun noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, "this guy is a witch."


    People over there are happy. Who knows what Sam Maness is like. If he is really a witch, the fastest person is him.


    He is the fastest runner when he can take advantage of it.


    "That''s right." The eagle nosed jailer walked to the cell with a smile, "then I have to interrogate her."


    Seeing that the five or six jailers were all hostile, Yu Chi said in a hurry: "don''t mess around, that''s what the judge does!"


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!" The eagle nosed jailer pushed the fat fellow aside heavily. "Sam, get out of here. It''s my turn."


    It is also at this time that both Gu Jun and Yu Chi feel that their consciousness becomes unstable in this pair of body. The more anxious they are, the more they want to get out of the body This makes them unable to control their bodies, and even suddenly it becomes difficult to say a word.


    Before kezia Mason recovered, she looked at the jailers coming, with a strange smile, as if she had seen her destiny.


    "Gentlemen, I see. That''s what happened It turns out that my strength comes from this... "


    "No..." Gu Jun wants to stop the eagle nosed jailer from going to her, but he feels more and more far away from this pair of body.


    "We are all prisoners of time and space..." Kezia Mason continued to speak words that the jailers did not understand or care about, and her face changed from purple to pale. "We can''t understand all this, but all of this, we don''t need to understand..."


    Suddenly, there was a meow in the underground prison.


    Gu Jun saw a fat, variegated cat rushing out of the empty corner of the cell and jumped into the face of the jailer.


    The claws of his cat clawed rapidly, and his skin was splashed with blood. His eagle nosed jailer screamed, and all the other warders were screaming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Ah, ah..."


    The hawk nosed jailer screams and the other jailers are in a mess, cat? How could there be a cat in the ground! The prison has only one entrance and exit on the other side of the corridor. They have been guarding for such a long time. The mouse has seen it, but they have not seen a cat come in.


    Cats, this animal, are often associated with witches and dark forces


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" The hawk nosed jailer yelled as he went to catch up with the cat on his head. However, although the cat was fat, it was very flexible. It jumped up and down on its head and was not hit. Moreover, its claws were very sharp. When one paw went down, he took blood. The jailer called to his companions for help: "help me and get rid of it!"


    A few jailers had just been lustful. Now, when we look at the girl who is suspected to be a witch, they all seem to see a black fog.


    Sam said, it''s true that she is a witch. Will this cat be the evil creature she summoned


    "Go, go Let''s go and send for someone


    "I said she had weird, poisonous snake''s apple, damned devil!"


    Several jailers turned around and ran, and the eagle nosed jailer rolled out of the cell and ran to catch up with him, "devil, devil..."


    A jailer looked back and saw that Sam and the other two were still standing there, shouting, "Sam, Killian, go!"


    "Leave them alone..." "Send for someone!"


    Seeing the jailers running in panic, though the suspects in the far away cells did not know what had happened, some cried, some banged on the prison door with shackles, which made it a little more stuffy here. These noises also made the prison guards'' escape more flustered.


    At the same time, a long cat call, also resounded throughout the prison.


    It''s also strange to say that since the cat suddenly appeared, Gu Jun felt his consciousness had stabilized again. He saw that Yu Chi was still there, and kaizia Mason seemed to be surprised by the appearance of the cat


    After looking around, Gu Jun''s eyes fell on the motley cat again.


    He is looking at it, and the cat is also looking at him. The eyes with different pupil colors make him feel a little familiar


    At this time, the cat came over and sniffed, as if smelling something.


    "I didn''t see a cat in the cell just now." "It''s all of a sudden," Yuchi said in English that kezia Mason understood


    "I didn''t do anything." Kezia Mason said, "I do study mystics, but this cat is not my call."


    Gu Jun frowned. Is this the original thing At that moment, he thought that was what he thought. He and Yuchi would be pulled back to the library by the machine, and kezia Mason would encounter misfortune. That was the origin of her darkness, which made her resolutely go to the road to the abyss


    But the cat appeared and saved her. Why?


    All of a sudden, the variegated cat seemed to smell something. He was so excited that he mewed and his hair was fluttering. To their surprise, he stood on his feet and held out a cat''s paw to Gu Jun.


    "Eh?" Gu Jun was puzzled and alert. He did not reach out and asked, "who are you?"


    The variegated cat barked a few more times, as if in distress.


    "I can see that it is also an appendage..." Kezia Mason said, "but I can''t see what it really is."


    This just makes the current situation more foggy. Gu Jun thinks, should it be an Isis? It''s OK for iz to be attached to dogs and cats.


    The floor of the cell is mud. At this time, the variegated cat scratched several traces underground with its claws, and then patted the ground with its claws to make a sign.


    Gu Jun looked down. It was an Arabic number and asked in English, "5?"


    The variegated cat nodded and raised a thumb with its paw at an incredible angle to show that he was right.


    Yu Chi also walked into the cell and looked at it enthusiastically. Seeing the numbers, patterns and inscriptions, he was very excited. "It is transmitting information to us. What is the quantifier of 5? Five days? Five times? Five? Five meters? "


    After making sure that they saw the same number again and again, the mottled cat put another Arabic number, 1, next to 5 with its paw.


    In this case, the three people see a group of numbers "51", because the distance between the two numbers is connected, it looks like 51.


    ¡°51£¿¡± Gu Jun asked, the variegated cat immediately nodded and thumbed up again.


    ¡°51£¿ Odd number, total number... " Yu Chi murmured in Chinese, "we are in Citigroup. If you include Puerto Rico, Citigroup has 51 States, but now it is 1692. The war of independence will not start until 1775 periodic table of ele ments? Element 51, antimony, element symbol sb No, no... "


    Yu Chi suddenly thought of what to come, surprised way: "51 area, Citigroup''s 51 area."


    No matter in the heaven machine world or the mysterious world, area 51 is a famous place with many legends about alien civilization and mysterious events. And they know that area 51 is one of the bases of the Federal Bureau of mystery at Citigroup.Gu Jun listens to the heart is also a bit surprised, this variegated cat wants us to go to area 51? 1692?


    But it was in Nevada, and this is Massachusetts, which is geographically far away, and the westward movement in the history of Citigroup has not started


    But he always felt something wrong in his heart. "51" really means that?


    As they spoke, kezia Mason did not speak or understand.


    "Meow!" Exclaimed the variegated cat, swinging its paws as if to say no. It pats the number with its claws and points to its mouth.


    Read it out, read it out, read it several times


    Gu Jun seems to hear it talking and murmurs with his mouth? BR, fifty one > "fifty one?" His heart suddenly jumped, "Wu Shiyi? Wu Shiyu! "


    At the moment when he said the name Wu Shiyu, the variegated cat nodded and yelled. He was very excited. He patted himself with his paws and then the numbers on the ground.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Jun tried his best to calm himself, "do you want to threaten us? I said, if you want to come to me, it has nothing to do with Wu Shiyu... "


    The variegated cat suddenly fell on the ground like a faint. It did not move for a long time, but it finally got up and drew a number "50" on the ground. It was a little far away from 51. It was a juxtaposition relationship. 50, 51, it patted its claws and let them read it again.


    Yu Chi is a bit confused. Gu Jun murmured: "fifty, fifty-one, I am Wu Shiyu? "


    I''m Wu Shiyu? He looked at the variegated cat, and the sense of familiarity increased.


    "Meow!" The variegated cat nodded, jumped up high, jumped on his shoulder, rubbed him a few times, and meowed something anxiously.


    The problem is, Gu Jun really doesn''t know what the situation is, Yuchi doesn''t know, and kaizia Mason doesn''t seem to know either.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!"


    In the cell with the door open, a motley cat, who claims to be Wu Shiyu, barks as if he is saying something urgent.


    Gu Jun can''t understand a word, which is even more difficult to understand than Zuge''s language. He put his hands over the mottled cat on his shoulder and looked at it again. Somehow, it was a bit like Xianyu What happened to Xianyu was that she became a cat? Before or after he changed the circle of isolation into the circle of life?


    "Captain Gu?" Yu Chi felt his head in confusion, "this Is that your girlfriend? "


    Before Gu Jun said anything, the variegated cat nodded and raised a thumb again to show his correctness and praise.


    "Salty rain, isn''t it? What''s the matter?" Gu Jun first believed, "why don''t you write and use digital homophony? Can''t write? "


    The variegated cat nodded, obviously in an uncomfortable tone. He couldn''t write and couldn''t do it.


    Gu Jun is nostalgic about the dream bubble that can realize consciousness communication. Now he can only say: "well, I''ll tell you some of my guess. If you are right, you will nod, if you are wrong, you will also nod, which means that you will not shake your head. Did you voluntarily become like this? "


    The variegated cat shook his head. Talking about this, his eyes were quite helpless.


    "Are you still alive?" Gu Jun asked, in the heart a bit tight, "human that."


    The motley cat nodded first, then spread out its paws, as if he was just guessing, but could not be sure.


    Gu Jun was still a little relieved. That''s what he got from the variegated animal. Xianyu was still alive, but because she didn''t know her own reason, she attached himself to the cat, and crossed to another world. Something happened, and then he came here again.


    With her excellent sense of smell, she recognized his real identity, and she came here to find him.


    He didn''t ask too much about it. It was not a good time to talk at the moment. He was afraid that the information would be heard by the Witch and what adverse results would be.


    "When I first met Wu Shiyu, did she come up to shake hands, or did I go up to shake hands?" Gu Jun suddenly asked again.


    "Meow?" The variegated cat was stunned. Who can remember Shake your paws. I don''t know. Don''t ask. Let''s go with it.


    At this time, another voice came from the direction of the entrance of the corridor. It was the jailers who came back with their helpers. The sound of footsteps was very heavy and the number was large.


    "Don''t let her run away!"


    "I saw with my own eyes that she summoned that creepy cat, the damned witch, who brought misfortune to this town!"


    "Sam Maness and kirian bird are still in her hands, two poor fellows."


    "We''re going to stone her and her cat to death..."


    Gu Jun and Yu Chi look at each other. From their original thinking, they know that those people will do such things, even more brutal things. As long as the other party is labeled as a witch, a heretic, or a devil, all evil acts will be put on the name of justice. This is Salem in 1692.


    With their unstable attachment, they don''t have a knife or a gun in their hands, and their use of magic is doubtful. I really don''t know whether they can win the next battle.


    But now it''s not just kezia Mason, but also the variegated cat. Gu Jun can''t let it be taken away or hurt.


    Because there is always such a possibility, it is Wu Shiyu.


    "Team Gu, we''ll try the spell." Yu Chi said in a hurry, "I use the xuanmi Sutra to summon the nightmares. When they see it, they will be scared to run away. They will be in a coma for a short time after being hit, and those with strong mental strength will have a headache. But there are already guns in this era. We have to be careful..."


    When he was in Yuchi''s rental house before, Gu Jun learned that there was a close relationship between the xuanmi Scripture unearthed in xuanmi world and the seven secrets of the earth Scripture. The latter seems to be the copy of the former, but it is missing a lot and is not so easy to use.


    "Xuanmi Jiushu" is more comprehensive and easier to solve the problem of spiritual erosion, so it is more suitable to cast incantations in Chi.


    Gu Jun only hopes that Yu captain won''t go crazy


    But at this time, the motley cat on the ground meow, with a strong force, jumped from the ground, jumped to the wall near the cell, waved his claws with incredible speed, and drew a pile of symmetrical patterns on the wall, which looked like a kaleidoscope.


    Kezia Mason''s eyes flickered. "I''ve seen this pattern. In the mysteries I''ve studied, it''s about space..."


    Gu Jun is also surprised to see, a little feel those lines in the rotation twist up, in the heart has an idea suddenly.


    The variegated cat pedaled its legs on the wall and flipped in the air in the middle of the kaleidoscope, which seemed to have the magic effect of opening the big screen. The kaleidoscope pattern really turned. There was a layer of light on the wall, which turned into a hazy chaos, as if the door of time and space had been opened.


    "Meow!" The variegated cat let out a cry, as if to say, follow me.First to the wall was kezia Mason. She did not hesitate. She saw power.


    Gu Jun''s heart is cold, and the prison guards'' voices are getting closer and closer. In history, the jailer saw kezia Mason open the door of space, walk in and escape


    Have things really changed Or that''s exactly what it is. There''s a motley cat between the open spaces, and everything just circulates again.


    Yu Chi also has some doubts. It is not only the cross symbol, but also the kaleidoscope pattern. What does it mean? Whose power is it?


    Kezia Mason had come to the wall, and the variegated cat was barking anxiously, struggling to hold on to the door.


    "Yu team, let''s go." Gu Jun took a deep breath, "we have no choice."


    In the body of a jailer? They didn''t think about this problem much, but they felt that they were transformed into the consciousness of the ISI people. It seems that this is also the arrangement of the ISI people Gu Jun one front, in the car after, rushed into the wall of the kaleidoscope, all around in distortion.


    With two bangs, the two jailers fell to the ground.


    "There it is!" The jailers came back, and there were some sheriffs, priests, and civilians. All of them were shocked to see this scene. Their heads were loosened. Two shadows ran into the wall, and the motley cat and the witch.


    All of a sudden, the distorted light and lines disappeared from the wall, and everything seemed to return to normal.


    But inside the cell, there were no witches, no variegated cats, no shadows.


    There was only an empty set of handcuffs and shackles, and two jailers who fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Ho ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho.


    Where is this Gu Jun opened his hazy eyes and saw a dark sky. They were locusts. The kind of locusts he once saw flying out of the angel city, which he had seen for a short time, were full of heaven and earth, and the number was terrible. From the other end of the horizon to the other end, there were all these locusts.


    The ground is scorched black and barren soil, without buildings, plants, animals, none This is the world of waste.


    Come here again, with what kind of body?


    Gu Jun thought, has seen not far from the side, the variegated cat lying on the ground, kezia Mason is also there, and Yuchi. He found that as like as two peas, the body was there, its hair and its beard were in a slack, and it was just like the lie in the machine room of the city''s library.


    And myself He looked at his hands and recognized that they were once calm hands.


    They all seem to have arrived here in noumenon, from the Massachusetts world to the wasteland world, from the past to the future.


    But their noumenon is clearly in the mysterious world of nakat city


    "Well." Gu Jun stood up as like as two peas, and looked at himself. But he was more sure of this. His body was the same. Every scar was the same, and his consciousness was very stable. Although he had a terrible headache, he did not feel like he had attached himself to it.


    At this time, he heard the motley cat meow feebly. He went up and asked, "salt rain? Are you ok? "


    The variegated cat tottered to his feet, looking like an overdrawn accessory kidney.


    Kezia Mason also woke up and was looking around, unable to hide her surprise. "Is this Hell? "


    When Yu Chi wakes up and looks at it, he already knows that the world of waste soil is really their own body. Gu Jun can hold the multicolored cat and Yuchi can grab a handful of sand. Moreover, they immediately find that their backpacks and things are beside them, just covered by some scorched earth.


    "It''s a lot like where there was a big nuclear explosion." Gu Jun looked around and said, "if there is nuclear radiation, we can probably live for a day."


    He doesn''t understand, many don''t understand, why do those locusts still exist?


    At that time, he saw that everything on the waste soil was destroyed, including all the locusts Unless someone else calls them out.


    Is there any nuclear radiation here? Once the human body is exposed to ultra-high-intensity radiation, discomfort will soon appear, such as nausea, vomiting and so on. But the three of them and one cat seemed to be OK, and the motley cat shook its head and clawed at the radiation, as if to say that there was no need to worry about it.


    There''s nuclear radiation, but they don''t absorb it?


    Gu Jun suddenly had an idea, "can it be, in fact, we are not here It''s a different dimension... "


    He, the noumenon comes from the natural world; Yu Chi, the mysterious world; kezia Mason, the world of Massachusetts;


    and the variegated cat, even if it is the consciousness of Wu Shiyu, is not her noumenon. The cat brings them here, which seems to represent the waste earth world;


    the four worlds and four lives are all here.


    "Ah Hearing Gu Jun''s words, Yu Chi immediately had some thoughts stirring up, "accept, gather, we are all here We are not in the center of the world, but we are not in the center of the world Who, who arranged this, and why... "


    Yu Chi''s words are more and more close to fanaticism. Gu Jun not only hears the brain distension, but also has a little inspiration. Is it the central point of the cross symbol


    If so, what role does the Isis play?


    However, he felt that it was better to find a way to get the motley cat to tell more information than to think about it.


    If it is Wu Shiyu, then what happened? Why does she know that kaleidoscope gate of time and space? Incantation? Super technology?


    It''s not a simple skill.


    Now that they have some tools in their hands, they can communicate with each other.


    "Xianyu, you mean this." Gu Jun wrote an alphabet with pen and paper, "you can spell out what you want to say in English or Pinyin, and then we can confirm the information. Is this OK?"


    The variegated cat nodded and could have a try, but she was still in a hurry and seemed to have something to do.


    "Think about it first."


    Before this, Gu Jun and Yu Chi had a secret conversation. He said that the witch power had been following and returning twice in the library. Yuchi was responsible for staring at kaizia Mason. Now the witch power is missing.


    After listening to these, Yu Chi immediately understands why Gu Jun is more alert to this girl. There are indeed some suspicious and incomprehensible things.Soon, mottled cat chose Pinyin, because it can be more confidential, poor English is just by-pass.


    Gu Jun looked at the alphabet carefully and wrote down the first sentence she spelled out, followed by the second sentence He gradually learned more from the motley cat''s statement, adding Wu Shiyu''s information that he couldn''t get from Tong ye, such as abnormal areas, posters, paintings, to the waste land world


    That poster, her painting, too?


    Gu Jun was stunned for a moment. Is it her paintings that have the power of crossing, rather than the sign of dividing the cross? Or is it necessary to use her paintings as a carrier?


    Watercolors, posters, old man Joyce''s aisle in chicton


    He recalled the rural landscape painting. He was familiar with him. Did he see it in Wu Shiyu''s house?


    If her poster could appear in the waste world, another of her paintings would be in chicton.


    "Yu team, maybe We have made a mistake. " He can''t help murmuring. Since he came to the mysterious world, he has communicated with the mysterious signals twice, and has repeatedly contacted the cross symbols in the painting, but the attraction is not so strong, so he has not taken him through.


    For a time, he thought whether his strength was weakened or whether he was tied to a chair.


    But will it be, in fact, a painting without salty rain?


    Yu Chi is also listening. It''s hard to understand. It''s really hard to understand. What''s related to women is very difficult to understand


    "And then?" Gu Jun asked, looking at the worried variegated cat, "you came to the waste earth world, and then what happened?"


    At the same time, they noticed that more and more locusts were flying in the sky. If it had been a torrent before, it is now becoming a tsunami.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    At that time, the sound of locusts'' wings was so loud that the locusts flew wildly and dyed the sky with dark colors.


    Wu Shiyu stood on the waste soil with the body of a variegated cat and looked at the cage on the iron pillar in the distance. The corpse slowly raised his head.


    She knew that there was something strange about it, but looking at such a strange scene, she still couldn''t help wondering, what the hell was that? It''s a human face. It''s half rotten. Half of the skull is exposed. The remaining half is swollen and rotten. There are maggots crawling in it.


    "Hello." Wu Shiyu said, "is it you who summoned me here?"


    "Wu Shiyu, I know you very well..." The corpse said so. Obviously, there was only white bone left in his neck. "I know everything about you, but I still don''t understand one problem. They are all mediocre and boring lives. How can you create such a soul... "


    "Maybe..." Wu Shiyu said, "I drink a lot of coke?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Said the body.


    "Well, who are you? What can I do for you? Do you call these locusts, too? "


    "No The corpse added, "I belong to another camp and believe in another force. These locusts are called by the believers of the locust God. Their stronghold is called the city of angels. Right in front of them, they enslave this land. I joined the rebels and gave a bomb to the people who fought against the locust God. They detonated it in front of the angel city. I know who you are looking for, Gu Jun, who was also in the rebel convoy at that time He''s not dead, not yet. He''s in another world, very dangerous. "


    Wu Shiyu is very suspicious of this. No matter Xianjun''s thinking or her, who will believe what a rotten corpse said.


    "Didn''t the nuke deal with angel city?" She asked, in the vision that Deng Ximei saw, there was a city turned into ruins.


    "The city of angels is a ruin..." The body said, "but under the ground of Angel City, there is an altar, which has not been destroyed by the nuclear explosion. Some of the believers of locust God have survived there. They are making a great sacrifice. If they succeed, the locust God will come."


    Looking at the swarms of black locusts in the sky, Wu Shiyu thought, "the two worlds meet, the abnormal region? They did it, too? "


    "Not really. Some things are so complicated that we can''t understand them."


    At this time, a lump of meat on the corpse''s face fell down, and the whole body was slightly shaking. "My strength is almost at the end. It depends on the scientific secret method that can last until now. Your consciousness is attached to your body and goes through time and space. All these are just like the old printing technology you know. What you need to do now is accept the power of the cat and go to the underground altar in angel city and destroy those too. At that time, Gu Jun''s danger will be relieved, and everything will be better... "


    "Yes." Wu Shiyu shrugged his cat''s shoulder. "In fact, if you are a panda, I may believe it, but you are a corpse. Xianjun''s thinking said, it''s just like in the horror movie, children have a super weird doll, and then the doll really has problems The parents who give their children that kind of dolls have a hole in their brains. "


    The body was silent for a long time. "I didn''t cheat you. These should not be what you worry about now. You should worry about something else."


    "I can show you..." Suddenly, a light flashed through the empty eyes of the corpse.


    Wu Shiyu didn''t want to see it. She quickly covered her eyes with her claws,


    but in her heart, there were still some scenes. She saw that Xian Jun and another young man were bitten to death by some bats, burned to death by raging fire, crushed by collapsed boulders, devoured by locusts, and beheaded on the guillotine, and their heads burst to death due to hyperemia


    It was as if in a flash, Gu Jun died a thousand times, each time a different way to die, and she saw it all.


    Of course, Wu Shiyu was palpitating, but these scenes are not true. A person can''t die a thousand times, and a cat can only die nine times at most


    "These are the possibilities of the future." The voice of the corpse''s calm and almost indifferent voice rang out again, "as far as the future is concerned, there are many possibilities, but for Gu Jun and his companions, every possibility leads to death. You have a chance to change, only you. "


    "Why?" Wu Shiyu doesn''t understand why his paintings suddenly have mysterious power, and how can posters travel by themselves?


    "There are some things you will understand later." The body said, "accept your power first, accept the power in the cat."


    Wu Shiyu scratched his ears with his claws. At the moment, he really missed the days when he was lying on the sofa eating snacks, drinking happy water in a fat house and watching the series.


    If it has anything to do with saving the world for the rest of her life to save the world by saving a sum of money in the bank with interest, she really has the wrong idea.


    "I still choose I don''t believe it. " Wu Shiyu decided, "the reason is still that. You are not a panda."


    There are more and more locusts in the sky, and the corpse is silent for a long time, "you are very cautious, but you really shouldn''t. I will do my best to help you. You can refuse to accept this power, but you can use it first to destroy the underground altar. The locust God can''t exist... "Wu Shiyu refused, but his spirit was still shaking. He was not eroded. When he regained his mind, he felt that the cat was different.


    She didn''t accept the power of integration, but it seemed that it could be used.


    "What''s the origin of the secret science you''re talking about?" She asked, "what do you believe in?"


    The corpse didn''t speak. All of a sudden, it seemed that the barrier was broken. Those locusts who had just flown over surged up. In a flash, all the iron pillars, cages and bodies were swallowed up.


    On the waste soil, it becomes empty.


    There are weird and conspiracy, Wu Shiyu thought. Just looking around again, she can clearly feel what''s surging under the ground. Deng Ximei also has such a feeling from the illusion, and seems to see something coming out of the ground Locust God believers? Locust God?


    Many shadows flashed in her mind and merged into the scene of doomsday.


    Great sacrifice, sacrifice is a whole world, even several worlds


    Wu Shiyu turned his cat''s head and looked at the direction of the change area. The entrance of the underground altar of angel city was also there.


    This is what she felt from the strength of the cat, and there was a countdown, clearly visible, with less than five hours left.


    No matter what the body said was true or false, she felt that as soon as the countdown was over, something bad would happen if nothing was done


    "Well, I''m half forced by the body. It is certainly not a good thing to force the will of others. "


    Wu Shiyu immediately called Gu Jun''s name, thinking about the scenes that just flickered, it seemed that there was a trace of connection. She quickly turned the cat''s body, waved her claws, and drew a kaleidoscope pattern on the scorched land. She squatted in the middle, just like the watercolor painting.


    Suddenly there was a light on the ground, the door of time and space opened, and she jumped in.


    Instead of going to the underground altar, she''s going to find the child''s father first.


    But Wu Shiyu did not know whether his move was the plot of the corpse.


    Because the power is not her, and the painting is not hers. The scene of Xianjun''s tragic death a thousand times is also the scene that the corpse shows her.


    "What can I do? I''m helpless."


    She can''t die, and neither can Xianjun.


    Can''t let a child is born an orphan, usually orphan''s life is very rough, like the child''s father.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Under the locust, on the waste soil, three people and a cat were in a hurry.


    As he was on his way, the motley cat pointed to the alphabet while Gu Jun wrote it down with paper and pen.


    He had already known all about the explanation given by the variegated cat, and many doubts were stirred up in his heart. What was the origin of the corpse, what was the grudge between him and the locust God, what was the meaning of the scientific secret method, and what was the power of Xianyu''s paintings? What did these have to do with the Israelites


    One by one ideas tangled together. At this time, the variegated cat spelled out another sentence.


    Gu Jun lips moved, gently read out this sentence: "PS, Congratulations, you want to be a father, Lantern Festival that time, I have."


    His heart almost stopped beating, his feet stopped, he stood still, his face turned red rapidly and looked at the cat on his shoulder.


    If it''s really Wu Shiyu, if she''s not joking


    The variegated cat patted its stomach and shook its paws to show that it did not happen to this cat, and then spelled out a sentence: "the human body."


    "Captain Gu?" Seeing Gu Jun behind him, Yu Chi stopped nervously and asked, "what''s the matter?" Kezia Mason is also confused. Yu chifen is not sure whether Gu Jun heard the good news or the bad news, how he did not move and had difficulty breathing, like petrified.


    "Meow." The variegated cat barked and patted Gu Jun on the shoulder with his claws. I understood you.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath, raised his eyebrows, "then I will take it as true first, salty rain, we must go back alive, absolutely."


    His childhood and growing up experience like that can''t be repeated.


    And if she doesn''t go back, there won''t be an accident on the human side.


    "Gu team?" Yu Chi asked again.


    "A little personal." Gu Jun said, "I have a girlfriend."


    Yu Chi did not respond for a moment, "what is there?" But as soon as he saw the multicolored cat pointing at his belly, Yu Chi understood. Congratulations and anxiety ensued. If they had children at such a young age, the pressure would be great, and now the world is really worrying


    They communicate in Chinese, but kezia Mason, who doesn''t understand, is silent. She doesn''t know what the variegated cat said before.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jun raised his pace and quickened his pace. He asked the motley cat, "how long is the countdown now?"


    Motley cat bit pen and wrote a string of numbers, 4:23, more than four hours.


    She could use numbers, but words would be distorted into other shapes, which she guessed, because she tried to convey information, and the agency was not friendly to her.


    Text will be distorted, but is it just text?


    Gu Jun has already noticed that after their different times of crossing, their respective time has become chaotic. Xianyu only stayed in the wasteland world for less than one day, but he didn''t feel that way from Tong Ye''s consciousness. He himself had been in the mysterious world for a long time. From entering the library of nakat City, his time was not right.


    Now, their pace and space distance have become strange, just like walking hundreds of meters in one step. Although the surrounding environment looks similar, they can still feel it.


    To this end, they did a small experiment. Gu Jun rubbed a handful of variegated cat''s back and put a bunch of cat''s hair in the ground soil.


    They walked a few more steps and looked back, but there was no trace of the tuft of cat fur.


    But they went back a few steps, and the cat''s fur was still there.


    "Different dimensions, different dimensions." Yu Chi murmured the previous speculation, "we are not really here The central point... "


    Is it their free will or the shackles of time and space? I don''t know for the time being.


    Although the distance should have been shortened, the three still walked for half an hour. Only the variegated cat stood on Gu Jun''s shoulder all the way to save foot strength.


    By this time, the countdown was less than four hours away.


    They have been following the direction of the locust fly, and then Wu Shiyu raised his claws to express his doubts.


    "I''ve got the impression that I''ve been almost here before, and the mutation area is here."


    But now there is still a piece of scorched waste soil at the foot, locusts are still flowing forward, there is no abnormal area, there is no clue on the horizon.


    "It should be that the scope of the mutation region has changed." Gu Jun said that the invasion of Tongye''s consciousness had an effect, and his judgment was correct, "the life circle has been established, and the area has been reduced. But now, with less than four hours left, the situation may also be in an extremely dangerous situation... "


    Wu Shiyu could not tell where the location of the angel city and the entrance of the underground altar were.


    With the invisible guidance of the cat''s body strength, like a pilot, she took a long way forward.


    When he arrived here, Yuchi and kaizia Mason didn''t feel it, but Gu Jun also had an impression. He had been here. On this piece of waste soil, there once stood a huge city, angel city. But now there''s nothingness. The nuclear bomb vaporizes everything.However, the damage caused by nuclear explosion, such as light radiation, nuclear radiation, shock wave and electromagnetic pulse, has a certain range.


    Underground nuclear bunkers are not rare in the universe. If the underground altar is built deep enough, it will not even be affected.


    "Meow -" the variegated cat barked. Suddenly, he jumped down from Gu Jun''s shoulder and sniffed it.


    It slowly walked to a position and patted the ground with its claws. It was probably here.


    "Eh, it seems?" Yu Chi had the sense of touch as an ancient examinee. He went to knock with his hands and dig with his hand shovel. After digging the dust on the surface, they saw a few pieces of rubble blocking them. Two men worked together to remove the stone, and a small round entrance was exposed.


    The entrance is only enough for a half body position, and the weak light can only illuminate the range of about five or six meters below, but it is not deep enough, and it is dark.


    The tunnel is vertical down, not stone, but concrete. A vertical iron staircase is built next to the wall. Yu Chi grabs the stairs and shakes hard, but it doesn''t seem to be so stable. However, the whole altar should be protected by some force, otherwise the entrance could not be so intact.


    Gu Jun looks inside. This kind of ladder will be dangerous if people who climb on the top kick and hit the people below, so


    "Miss Mason." He looked at kezia Mason. "It''s a special situation. Please."


    Although Yu Chi wanted to be the first person to see the altar, he understood the interest and said, "Miss Mason, you are still wearing a skirt. We are very embarrassed if you are on it. I''ll take the second one. If you''re in any danger, I''ll hold you


    Wu Shiyu already knew who the girl was and meowed, so he said there was something wrong with the school uniform in China.


    "Witches first, no problem." Kezia Mason was wearing a 17th century dress, but it didn''t affect her movements. She grabbed her hand and stepped into the entrance and went down into the dark.


    Then, Yu Chi also went down.


    Then there is Gu Jun, the variegated cat hugging his neck, holding his hands and stepping down the iron ladder with his feet for a few steps. Suddenly, he thought of Bao and the skinny monkey of the Resistance Army. He could not help sighing and paying such a heavy price, but the locust team was not destroyed.


    Under this iron ladder, maybe everything will produce results.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    The invasion of locust team made Mobei city fall into chaos.


    On the morning of March 19, a day after the locust team appeared, 100 patients of the first batch arrived from the wasteland area on exotic birds. All of them either succeeded in the self bombing attack or were killed by air defense. Mobei resisted this wave of alien invasion, but the losses were very heavy, and the evacuation work in some areas had to be suspended.


    An area in the city has been designated as quarantine area No. 1, which contains tens of thousands of suspected acute infections.


    At the time of the self explosion, they were all in the radiation range - about 8000 square meters caused by headmaster Cui.


    There are Tianji personnel, officers and soldiers, and a large number of civilians. Some of them are family members, old people and children.


    Some contacts outside the scope are also temporarily classified as suspected patients. They are in the No. 2 isolation area.


    After this day, no doubt was found in No. 1 isolation area, and all the people were diagnosed with symptoms of different food needs; there were also more than 3000 people in isolation area 2.


    More than 13000 new patients have greatly tested the relevant human resources, whether it is isolation, guarding, treatment, pain relief We need manpower, otherwise there will be more terrible situation. Under the state''s control, a large number of motorcade arrived in Mobei from other places with a large number of people who had written down their last letters.


    In the isolation base, the condition of the second group of patients is deteriorating.


    After the emergence of the locust team, the mental problems of the patients were obviously accelerated. Most of the teachers and students of the thousands of high schools in Mobei city had symptoms of mental disorder, but the medical team could still use sedation and artificial coma.


    However, the physiological symptoms of the patients are helpless, and the nutrient solution has been put on, but the body still has changes similar to water shortage and starvation, and the blood pressure is decreasing. It is found that the cerebral blood flow of the patients is also decreasing, which seems to be developing towards cerebral ischemia.


    The normal human body is complex enough, and the DNA test results of these locust disease patients confirm Wang Ruoxiang''s hypothesis.


    They were significantly different from their pre infection DNA, which was extracted from hair and other things in their homes, and the associated gene mutation sites showed the same distribution and frequency. As long as there is a site mutation, it can also make the human body mutate. However, the so-called locust disease is still not known by the number of site mutations. What can be determined is that the patient''s gene is indeed mutated, a large number of mutations.


    Only Wang Ruoxiang himself, the medical staff hope that this hypothesis is wrong, because in this situation, they have no way.


    Just as the human body needs vitamin C, it is a physiological requirement at the DNA level.


    They know what the patient''s body needs, that kind of abnormal soil, but once given, it''s only going to die earlier.


    If we have enough time to gather the global scientific research, we may have corresponding gene correction therapy.


    But now there is not a few decades, not even a month, not even a week.


    Sikouxian, Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan and others all fell into a daze.


    The earliest clinical trials were over, and some of the six patients went to the front line of the wasteland area to determine the demarcation line with the death squads.


    Patients with the body can distinguish where the soil is normal, where the soil is abnormal. In the action plan, patients don''t have to eat the soil, and the death squads won''t let them eat it. They will know by tasting it with their tongue. Because the boundary line can be very long and the time is urgent, 100 patients were recruited.


    They are willing, even competing.


    At least you can eat a little bit of abnormal soil.


    "I want to do something..." Zhou Kewen, a senior high school student, said when he applied for the job, "I know I''m finished. At least, it''s worth dying..." He was very distressed to think that he would die. He only had one wish, which was caused by the strong influence of Physiology: "can you let me eat that kind of soil before I die, and then kill me again, please..."


    "I can''t just let my students go." Wang Jinbo, the teaching director, is also one of the candidates. He is also eager to eat a meal of unusual soil before he dies.


    It is in this complex emotion, mixed with fear, depression, the desire to die valuable, and the greed of distorted soil,


    100 patients with relatively stable spirit participated in this action.


    Among them, 63 of them suddenly went mad in the process of determination, broke away from the care of the death squads and ran towards the boundary line. However, they did not want to go anywhere. Instead, they threw themselves on the ground, dug the soil in their hands and put them into their mouths. Some were totally crazy, others were crying and plugging.


    They can''t resist the hunger and thirst. When a person is hungry to the limit, madness is the normal.


    Hungry, extremely hungry, most modern people do not know what it is like, but the blood stained history books say it must be very cruel.


    It will make people no longer human beings, but become animals that drink blood. The morality, dignity and will of human beings will be smashed. They will eat mud, eat plants, and eat each other As long as that hunger can be eliminated, nothing can be done.Bang, bang, bang, Bang


    According to what was agreed before the operation, the Death Squadron snipers killed these out of control patients humanely. Director Wang and Zhou Kewen One shot in the head.


    Minimize the pain and try to keep the dignity of the patients.


    The bodies of the patients fell on the wasteland and were cremated by incendiary bombs.


    The other 37 patients were more seriously affected by radiation in the wasteland area, and most of them accepted euthanasia after the operation.


    These 100 patients have chosen valuable sacrifices, and if this civilization is not defeated by this event, they will be remembered.


    But for now, people in the command center and departments can''t immerse themselves in this. The demarcation line of the wasteland area has been determined, which covers an area of about 2 square kilometers. The establishment of a life circle has been carried out immediately, and the scale has been seen up to now.


    As a doctor, Wang Ruoxiang watched the action, observation and analysis of the front line in front of the screen.


    The sound of gunfire broke her heart and tore her every nerve.


    "Are we doctors or corpse collectors?" She murmured to herself.


    What can they clinicians do at this time?


    When I was still in medical school, the teachers said that one of the responsibilities of doctors is to try their best to alleviate the sufferings of patients. It is not only doctors who rescue people, but even if they can''t rescue them. No, many diseases can''t be cured for the time being. Cancer, many What the doctor has to do is to relieve the sufferings of the patients


    She has not been sleeping for a long time, even if there is a rest time, just about to fall asleep, will suddenly wake up.


    But it was in this state that Wang Ruoxiang participated in the diagnosis and euthanasia of those returning patients.


    Locusts changed their bodies and eroded their will, but they were able to leave the world peacefully.


    It must have been a long day. At nine o''clock in the morning, a change suddenly came.


    Wang Ruoxiang was woken up in the hazy and rushed to the command room of the isolation base. Everyone here was looking at the big screen, which was the situation in the wasteland area. A team of UAVs appeared in the air, and remote-controlled vehicles appeared on the ground. From the dividing line, from another space, they suddenly entered the wasteland area.


    Those are not the equipment of their camp. The signs on them are also strange. There are two Chinese characters, "xuanmi".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    In the secret communication room, the general took his seat in a hurry. The new situation in the wasteland area has shaken the entire front-line command level.


    Where do those drones and unmanned vehicles come from?


    The wasteland areas seem to meet in another space, unlike those in the mutated areas. There are no locusts, but there are these. But the locusts also came from the other end of the wasteland, so it was difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies.


    The other party should also understand this, but they are willing to have a dialogue. Both the UAV and the UAV have displayed a banner with bilingual Chinese and English:


    [we want to talk about it. ¡¿


    it is always dangerous to contact with the unknown. Sometimes it is a good choice for a missile to blow down directly. However, there is a lack of breakthrough in the current situation. Even dialogue with the enemy is valuable. Therefore, Tongye, Yao Shinian and others made decisions and made limited contacts.


    At this time, at the boundary of the wasteland area, a UAV formation sent by the space agency flew in.


    The technicians have already analyzed that the UAV of the other side is not the product of any manufacturer in the world, but it seems that the performance is really good.


    Because Wang Ruoxiang, who contributed a lot to the hypothesis, was also involved in the contact.


    In the public''s attention, Tianji UAV goes beyond the boundary and stops there. The distance from xuanmi UAV is about 100 meters.


    Perhaps, this is a historic contact, but now people are very nervous.


    Remotely controlled by a correspondent, the Tianji UAV sent out a question broadcast: "who are you? Locusts? "


    After a while, xuanmi UAV also broadcast in standard Chinese, a steady male voice: "your problem is our problem, but we are not the locust team you call it. Some evil believers have emerged from this area on strange birds, causing great damage to our city. In this area, unknown missiles have appeared many times to bomb evil believers. We can judge from this that you in the other world are also dealing with abnormal forces


    This information makes people wonder for a moment. In the mysterious UAV world, locust teams also suddenly appear from the wasteland area?


    But they know that the locust team doesn''t come from this world at once Is there another space intersecting?


    Some ideas flashed through his mind, and he had the power to help them in a higher dimension. Illusory dreams and alien worlds all proved the existence of multiple worlds, even parallel worlds. Would "mystery" be a good camp in the parallel world?


    The other side also made a similar judgment from the attack on locusts by the National Bureau of natural science and technology


    The master thought, there are some vague feelings emerging, as if the idea is implanted by thinking, multi world, convergence, Chinese Can the "mystery" on the other side be themselves?


    The idea of "master Tong" makes us both surprised and agree, so try to ask.


    "Our city has also been seriously damaged by locust teams. We call it Mobei city here."


    Soon, xuanmi drone broadcast said, "we are also Mobei city."


    A complex emotion arose from both sides, and the two sides continued to exchange some information, proving the idea of a parallel world. Earth, geographical consistency, natural mechanism Bureau, mysterious Bureau But it''s not exactly the same. It''s just that they don''t have much time to communicate with each other at present, and they are very careful with each other.


    Tong ye, Yao Shinian and other decision makers can''t believe all of this. They think the other side is the same.


    However, with the exchanges between the two sides, they got a statement.


    There is only one variation area in the mysterious world. 200 locust personnel explode everywhere in Mobei City, which makes the whole city panic. At present, the situation has been controlled and the relevant personnel have been isolated. Fortunately, there are not many casualties, only three air combat personnel were injured.


    Listening to these, Wang Ruoxiang is even colder. If this is true


    Because before the Mobei incident on the opposite side was calm, there was no evacuation and no preparation. The locust team also targeted those densely populated places to attack.


    So 100000 people are infected. Although the secret Bureau attached great importance to it, it probably underestimated the seriousness of the situation. Because the patients are still in the early stage of acute infection, they seem to be able to control their irritability, loss of appetite and different food needs It is not clear that locust disease is a gene mutation disease.


    "Master Tong, 100000 people..." Wang Ruoxiang said anxiously, "the locust team must have some purpose. I am afraid that although this is a genetic disease, on the other hand, these patients are also a kind of sacrifice. There are 100000 people on the opposite side and 13000 people here. This is not a small number... "


    At this time, Tianji UAV receives some video signals from the other party, and after several communication security checks, it plays them to the public.


    Their hearts beat violently. From the images, another Mobei city is seen, which is similar in geography but different in buildings. There are also chaotic images of locust teams invading, and the faces of some locust personnel are just the missing teachers and students sought by the National Bureau of social security.


    Sun Haoran, Mei Yiyang, he Ziyi, Tang Yi and Zheng meihan were among them. They were all the people who had been to Wang Jiawei''s house to participate in the party that night. At this point, there is another Li Yuhao that has not been seen. I don''t know whether he has not been photographed or not involved in the attack.For according to the secret office, two hundred people appeared, and with a hundred on this side, the total number of locusts that went out of the wasteland was three hundred.


    Among the first batch of patients, 7 are still missing.


    For locust disease, Tianji Bureau has more information and knowledge, but for the incantation ceremony, it seems that xuanmi Bureau has more knowledge.


    "There is a ritual force in this area, and to dispel it, we judge that it needs to be carried out simultaneously from the space on both sides of the regional connection."


    Of course, they know that the wasteland area is abnormal, but they can''t see it or have any technology to say that there is a ritual power over it.


    Is xuanmi Bureau really ahead of Tianji Bureau in the research of incantation Does the other party have old printing technology?


    At this time, xuanmi UAV broadcast said: "we have a conjecture, because an important member of our team often had hallucinations before the captain. He thought that he saw another young man in the similar world and saw him dissect the ghoul and many other abnormal things. Recently, a young man of unknown origin suddenly appeared at the captain''s residence and did some secret research with Captain Yu that only they knew. We can''t find any information about him, but now we can confirm that he has something to do with something unusual. Do you know this person? Is it from your world? "


    Master Tong''s heart suddenly jumped, there is a premonition, young man? Dissecting ghouls? All of a sudden?


    Yao Shinian, Wang Ruoxiang and others are also nervous and want to go to the same place.


    Then, the secret service transmitted new video information, which was quickly broadcast on the screen they were looking at.


    Many images, they can see clearly, a man with long hair and a young man they are familiar with walking together


    Gu Jun, it''s Gu Jun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Peacock and Katherine''s body''s thirst for the soil is becoming strong, not to the extent that it affects the rational, just like a cigarette addiction.


    But this makes their spirit not easy to concentrate, there is a slight anxiety.


    The organization had to isolate them for a while, and the GOA concentric team had a new mission, a big one.


    At this time, in the life circle outside the wasteland area, a large number of old seal purification stones were transported to seven locations around the two square kilometer area by the personnel of the old printing department. On the other side of the mysterious world, there will be old Yinjing fossils at the corresponding seven locations.


    These positions were designated by the esoteric Bureau. They determined the boundary by the scope of ritual power, but there was no life circle action, and it is now being set.


    It is precisely because the method of dispelling ceremony mentioned by the other party uses the old Indian fossil and the old India technology, rather than something totally unknown and strange, that the decision-makers can quickly make the decision of risk-taking and cooperation. Another reason is Gu Jun''s trace, although no one knows what that means.


    Another reason is that Gu JUNHE was last in Australia before the disappearance of the captain.


    "That''s where I lived as a child." Catherine was at a loss.


    It is also the location where Gu Jun and the five peacocks return from the dreamland. The old seal purification stone, which is regarded as a sacred object by the Earth City, is still in the headquarters of the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    With this connection, Tong ye and Yao Shinian speculated that a Jun was participating in the event with his own actions, which may be related to the old India technology.


    That mysterious signal, that split cross, maybe everything is connected.


    They, Tianji Bureau and xuanmi Bureau, have their mission, termination ceremony, closing this wasteland area and weakening the enemy''s strength.


    Because of the alien locust radiation - which may also be the unusual force generated by the ceremony, people on both sides can''t enter the area, or communicate with drones.


    This is how the Tianji Bureau was told how to do it. In fact, this is a way of using the fossils of the old seal. The seven positions will form an old seal for regional purification, so as to achieve the effect of ending the ceremony.


    Every old stone requires a person with high mental strength to connect and operate.


    The problem now lies in the natural world. The "icebreaker team" sent by the secret service has been cooperating well in this respect for a long time, and has many successful practical experience. Although there are no captain Yu and several elites in Australia, there are still a lot of elite.


    The concentric team sent seven people and seven substitutes. It was the first time for all of us to contact this kind of dispersal ritual action.


    There is a feature of the old India technology. It is not a formula or a curse, but a line or pattern that is more difficult to understand. Users need to use mental consciousness to sense and get subtle feelings that can''t be said. Spiritual power is used as a fuel to start it up and make it work.


    These curves and patterns of the "tree branch print purification net" were transmitted to us by xuanmi Bureau.


    However, compared with the real stone carvings, there must be something missing. No matter how high the intellectual personnel are, they will not feel some subtleties, just as no one in the old printing department has made net fossils, and the quality of rational monitoring stones is as good as Gu Jun''s. Although the machine can still move, some of the screws are gone.


    Now, however, the concentric team can only face the difficulties.


    On the way to the wasteland area, they were familiar with and practiced this, and by this time it was not a blank paper.


    Lou Xiaoning, Deng Ximei, Mo Qing, Helen Claire, Sammy Walter, Galina Sokolova, Ivan nikifolov.


    The seven members of NASA, FBM and rosn are located next to an old Indian fossil.


    They have all been informed of some of the latest developments, and that in the other world, perhaps in a parallel world, there are seven people in the same place.


    "I''m ready." Lou Xiaoning said, the voice from the intercom.


    "I''m ready, too." Deng Ximei continued.


    The secret Bureau told us that whether we can successfully set up a purification network requires the spirit of seven people to come together. Just like the name of their team, we have to work together to succeed. We can''t succeed unless we have mixed ideas and different ideas.


    At this time, it is an option to send all the personnel who are from heaven.


    However, the concentric team has been training and operating together for some time. This is a test and an opportunity.


    The sound of readiness was conveyed to the command center. Tongye and others watched nervously. The field personnel could only see their own field of vision, and they could see all seven positions from the screen. The wasteland area was still calm.


    Over the region, drones from both sides are still circling, and when they cross the boundary, they can only see their own side of the world.


    It has been agreed that the icebreaker team will slow down to complete the connection within three minutes, and the concentric team will also need to complete the connection within this time.


    "Good luck to us. Let''s go."Both sides are ready, the personnel are holding the old stone, xuanmi UAV issued a start.


    Deng Simei thought of the lines of the rubbings in her mind, which were transmitted by nerves from her palm to the old stone. She has no distractions and no precautions. She makes her spiritual strength go out and starts to connect.


    The scene around the seven people on guard, at the same time, the command center, they hold their breath at the screen.


    The old stone that Deng Ximei was responsible for was the first to light up, and then Lou Xiaoning, Sammy Walter and others were responsible for the shining yellow light. In the past, the reaction of clean fossils was to purify the spirit of users. Now it''s really the first time to see it. That rubbings are useful


    Soon, the seven old stones were all shining, which made Tongye and others a little relieved. At the moment, the seven people were in one mind.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the morning, but these seven rays of light are so strong that they can''t even compare with the sunshine.


    The UAV in the sky takes a panoramic view of the two square kilometers, and the seven rays of light instantly connect to form a giant old seal.


    "Yes, it seems." Tongye murmured nervously. It took 2 minutes and 36 seconds to catch up in three minutes!


    No matter Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning, Mo Qing At this time, the spirit is in a strange and wonderful state.


    It seems that they can see the invisible things in the wasteland area. The invisible radiation of the alien locust is exposed to their eyes. The electromagnetic wave carries the parasitic gene information, and the strange insects expressed in the information are twisted, spread and spread in the air


    Now, dispel the darkness, end the ceremony!


    Deng Ximei''s eyes were round and her hair was lifted by the wind, exerting all her strength.


    It was also at this time that the ground in the wasteland suddenly rocked and rocked, as if there had been a very shallow earthquake, and the boundary line had been shaken.


    "Shit..." Lou Xiaoning scolded in his heart, "I know it won''t be so smooth."


    All seven of them felt the power of confrontation, the power of exertion, surging from the wasteland areas they had purified with the old Indian screen.


    Deng Ximei''s heart tightened, and then flashed the illusion that she saw when she touched the poster that day. What''s coming out of the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    The vertical iron stairs, which keep going down, go deep into the ground.


    Rely on Gu Jun''s backpack in a head to wear the flashlight to send out the flickering glimmer, only then can see the darkness narrowly around vaguely.


    There are only two hours left in the countdown.


    Gu Jun, Yu Chi and kaizia Mason, as well as the variegated cat, have been down the stairs for nearly two hours. They have been calculating the depth, which is more than 1000 meters underground. The body has already been exhausted, but the iron staircase that the hand grasps seems to never end.


    The more underground, the oxygen should be rarer, but they didn''t notice this change, either because of the dimensions or because of the abnormal forces here.


    The other is that the previous step on the ground can shorten a long distance, which does not happen here.


    In this kind of environment, people are easy to produce the ganzfeld effect.


    For a few moments, Gu Jun seemed to see an illusion flashed by. Maybe it was not an illusion, but a phantom of other worlds. The locusts flew to the city


    Yu Chi had his own concerns for a long time. The weak light reflected the carvings on the concrete wall. Many fine lines looked like strange locusts. Rituals often require environmental arrangements, and these may be part of it.


    "Meow?" At this time, the variegated cat suddenly gave a suspicious cry, which sounded a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jun asked that it was more difficult to communicate with the cat.


    But the sound of the cat, let the three temporarily stop the pace.


    The next moment, the whole iron staircase shaking up, from a slight shaking quickly become violent, in Chi a exclamation: "hold on!" The three hold the iron ladder with both hands and lean against it. The variegated cat holds Gu Jun''s neck with both claws and hooks the iron ladder with its tail.


    There seems to be an endless abyss below. If it falls down, it may be the result of crushing.


    "Well..." Kezia Mason made a tough, persistent bite.


    Gu Jun understood that if she didn''t have that kind of witch power, the current situation was very difficult for her.


    She is not like they have the strength of a grown man and have no military training. Instead, she is a rich lady of the 17th century. Perhaps the most tiring thing she has ever done is to dance at a social dinner party and spend some time in prison.


    But he still did not relax his vigilance against her, and the witch power was still missing.


    Is it attached to kezia Mason? Even she doesn''t know, but she will be controlled by her future self at any time.


    After a minute, the shaking not only showed no sign of stopping, but also became more and more intense. Even the walls and the ground were shaking, as if something was going to rush up from below.


    "Meow, meow!" "There is a new change," cried the variegated cat.


    Although there are two hours to go before the countdown, it''s just an unexplained deadline, and there''s no guarantee that there won''t be an accident before the deadline.


    "Go on!" Gu Jun shouts, "must continue, this shaking will not stop."


    Because kezia Mason was the first to go down, and they couldn''t move if she didn''t go down. However, she went down several steps, almost every step almost lost her grip. At this time, Gu Jun misses Xue ba. It''s OK to carry Mason on his back with Captain Xue''s size, but he can only carry a cat.


    "My arm is shaking..." Kezia Mason''s voice was shaking too. "I can''t hold on..."


    "Take your courage, Miss Mason, and hold on a little longer." Gu Jun immediately said, "I have seen the bottom of the ground, not far away!"


    It''s just his lie. It''s just like the doctor telling the patient to hold on for a while. It''s almost done.


    When he looked down, he could see nothing but darkness.


    He didn''t know how much strength this gave kezia Mason to hold on to, but the girl was able to walk down without falling. This made him wonder whether this weakness was her disguise. You know, even he himself is about to cry.


    "Gu team, we still have to pay attention to rest..." Yu Chi gasped and said, "the stairs last time."


    Yu Chi didn''t say everything, but Gu Jun understood that he told Yu Chi about the staircase of the library of Nakate city.


    Is this a trap? Let them be exhausted first. There is something to guard there


    Is this their creation, or is it the original


    "But we hang here and we can''t rest." Gu Jun helpless way, "stop for a long time more no strength, or keep up."


    "So it is." Yu Chi agrees, but he is more anxious.


    The shaking didn''t stop. They could only go on like this. Each step was more difficult than the previous one.


    After more than half an hour, Gu Jun did see the hazy underground. It was a flat passageway, and there was no figure.


    "Hold on a little longer, and you''ll be here!"


    This time, kezia Mason said hoarsely, "sir You have said this for the tenth time... "But she, Yu Chi and mottled cat can see the difference when they look down, so they gather up a new energy and continue to go down.


    Bang Da, Bang Da, not long after that, the three people fell on the ground of the crossing one after another. All of them collapsed on the ground for a while, so they could hardly move their fingers.


    "Meow..." The variegated cat also landed steadily, could stand, and its tail was erect, but she looked at the three people on the ground enviously, which should have been her state.


    Maybe there are not many locust deities left. All the people are concentrated at the altar. They didn''t expect that anyone could come in. There was no guard here. There are eight as like as two peas on the four sides of the passage, illuminated by the weird lights on the walls, and the three meter wide road surface extends into the labyrinth.


    The shock continued, and the three of them were able to stand up again after a long pause.


    The two men didn''t know what the girl was really like. They only knew they were about to fall apart.


    "Which way are you going?" Yu Chi grabs his head and looks around, "which intersection leads to the altar? Or is this the altar? "


    "Are we strong enough to destroy this place?" Gu Jun frowned and said that no one could answer him.


    This is not a small place. It seems like a dungeon.


    Moreover, the evil believers in Angel City have not only abnormal power, but also hot weapons and guns.


    They are unarmed and exhausted, and they have come all the way to the present, more like their own destiny than to change something.


    "Meow." The variegated cat raised its paw and pointed to an intersection, then pointed to the alphabet and said, "I feel like it''s over there. It seems that there''s a sound. I''ll make my way. I''m small, light footed, hard to find, and nine lives left. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    In the large screen of the command center, the aerial images of the wasteland area photographed by the UAV are displayed. The ground is shaking and the old printing network is pulling and flashing.


    The image signal also seems to be disturbed, the picture becomes blurred, the radio becomes disordered, and the drone of UAV flight becomes chirpy, more harsh and noisy.


    The xuanmi Bureau has explained in advance the possibility of counterattack by ritual forces. Tong ye and Yao Shinian all want to do something, but now they can only watch calmly as far as possible and make new commands at any time. All departments and posts are ready for action, and fighter formations, missiles, etc. have already been in place.


    "Ritual power rebound, containment, containment!" The radio communication of mysterious UAV rings.


    At the same time, the sound was also transmitted to the seven netters of the concentric group. There were real-time images in all seven positions. In the seven pictures divided by the screen, they all pressed the old print fossil with their hands, and their faces turned red. The blood vessels on the back of their hands were swollen with blood, as if they were about to break through the skin.


    That shining old print net consumes their mental strength.


    Everyone can see that the seven people are fighting for their lives, so should the seven icebreakers on the other side of the mysterious world.


    However, the power of this ceremony must be very strong. It is not easy to contain this rebound.


    Come on Wang Ruoxiang slightly stares at the moment. At this moment, he really hopes to stand there and make a contribution. If he can''t do anything in the ward and operating room, he can go to the front line of the battle, like Gu Jun.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened and widened, just because she saw something in the image, "that, that is..."


    Wang Ruoxiang hoped that this was just her illusion, just like taking a grass as a snake, but others also saw that the ground of the wasteland gradually changed from shaking into a whirlpool. Some soil was sinking, some soil was splashing, and something was breaking through the ground.


    Boom! People who could hear the live audio suddenly felt their ears explode.


    In the audio files recorded by the radio technology station, the audio lines fluctuate violently like madness, and the decibels and frequencies present a chaotic image. A strange scream gushes out from the whirlpool of the earth --


    it is like the bloodthirsty scream of some mandrill, or the howl of a demon who has been lurking in the abyss and hell for a long time.


    This scream, let the earphone radio player''s heart suddenly twitch, red face to the side. When others saw the abnormal situation, they immediately called for help. The medical staff waiting for orders in the command center immediately rushed to rescue. It was cardiac arrest. The cause is unknown for the time being. It should be caused by the howling impact.


    Other people who heard the scream were also affected in varying degrees, dizziness, nausea, sweating


    Old decision makers like Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian may be the ones who need first aid if they are not separated from the floor of the correspondent.


    They just heard it from a long distance. This scream has such power. What is the situation at the front line?


    At the same time, the front-line video signals were all interrupted. I don''t know whether it is the signal transmission problem or the equipment problem.


    But people already know that something else has broken out of the ground. It''s not the burrow beetle, the conqueror worm larva, or anything else they''ve ever faced, but a different existence, one that screams like a hurricane.


    "Discover alien creatures!"


    "Ready to fire, fire!"


    The sound of gunfire was heard from different directions.


    The howling also caused damage to the front-line scene, but these mobile task forces are stronger than ordinary people, both mentally and physically, so they can survive for the time being.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The enemy''s speed is very fast, the perception is comprehensive, cannot hit! "


    "They seem to know in advance which direction we''re going to shoot from..."


    "The enemy can fly!"


    "The enemy is invisible! The enemy is invisible


    The sound signals of the seven positions can be followed, and the reports and fighting sounds of some scenes are constantly coming, like a thunderstorm pressing on the command center.


    Master tong can''t help holding his head with both hands. The damn signal, the broken signal, how can''t it be recovered


    From some of the tense descriptions of the personnel on the scene, the command center got a picture. There are three different species. They are all the same species. They are grotesque and huge. Each one is as high as two floors. It looks like a hydra. It is just a bunch of polypoid foreign bodies twisted together.


    Long body, the bottom of the body has a ferocious mouth, covered with messy tentacles.


    The field personnel could not see that they had wings, or wings. At first, they thought that they were a kind of alien species of soil giant insects.


    Until these three giant monsters, with their wingless bodies, soared into the air and rose to 10 meters, 100 meters and hundreds meters without obstacles at all. It seemed that there was no problem flying to the height of 10000 meters, and their terrible tentacles were flying like wings.


    "We can''t see any organs on their surface!" Lou Xiaoning''s urgent voice rises again, "no eyes, no mouth..."


    No eyes, no such thing, not even a dot.But this seemingly blind person shows amazing perception, just as a fly can sense whether someone wants to beat it to death through the air flow, so as to avoid most attacks. This kind of alien regards the bullet fired at them at high speed as a fly swatter, and its speed is so fast that it is not hit at all.


    Guns, the powerful weapons possessed by human beings, can not pose a threat to them for a time.


    However, the most unexpected thing for the front-line personnel was that they suddenly disappeared in the air, and they did not even have enough reaction time. Three different species suddenly appeared in other places. After several times, their eyes finally caught sight of them,


    before their sudden appearance, their bodies had a very brief flash of light and became transparent.


    It''s just too short for the human eye to see clearly what''s in this alien body.


    So it''s not an accident, it''s something they can control, maybe it''s the power of rituals, maybe it''s their life that''s naturally invisible.


    "The last thing I saw from the hallucinations of the poster was them..." Deng Ximei has already made another report, "flying Hydra, it''s them..."


    Flying Hydra? This is an image of the title.


    But what is the relationship between these flying Hydras and locust disease and locust troop?


    At the moment when they become transparent, they are very much like the scene when the locust team members blow themselves up. Is this the "God" that the locust team believes in?


    "We don''t have intelligence. It''s our first contact." Communication from the secret drone.


    "Call that thing a flying Hydra." "Where are they now?" he said? Can you still see it? Can the missile be locked in? "


    At the same time, there was a roar from the front, Lou Xiaoning said in a hard voice: "shit, there are more insects coming out of the soil, a large number of them..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Bang hum, strange scream in the ear explosion


    In the wasteland area, the two square kilometers of land, one after another of the alien figures from the whirlpool of soil.


    "Thermal imaging failure..." There are front-line personnel using thermal imaging detectors to target those flying hydras, but it doesn''t work, it can''t detect the heat. Either the alien has anti detection capability or the body has no infrared radiation, both of which are puzzling.


    Bang, bang, bang, gunfire continues. There are shells and individual missiles.


    However, with another howl, the signal is destroyed by interference, and the missile explodes when it is still advancing.


    There have been hundreds of flying hydras surging out, but the fighters have not been able to hit even one of them, but no casualties have been caused for the time being, so is the mysterious Bureau. It seems that these flying hydras can not break through the space barrier and can only move in the multi boundary overlapping area.


    At present, it is almost certain that in addition to the natural world and the mysterious world, there is another world in the wasteland area, which may be the wasteland world.


    Although the enemy is still trapped, but Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning and others are almost unable to hold on. The light of the old yinnet is weaker and weaker, and the spirit of the people is more and more exhausted.


    "Don''t let them break through the line of defense..." Deng Ximei had a bad feeling. It was not only related to the battlefield here, but also related to a lot.


    At this time, at the command center''s command, the long-standing UAV formation took off and flew into the wasteland area to fight.


    These are not small drones. They are all military drones. High speed shooting and bombing are enough to turn an area into ruins.


    However, as soon as they crossed the boundary, there was nothing else in the air at the first moment, and then a few flying hydras appeared in the next moment. These strange tentacles entangled the UAV with a sudden burst of amazing power, directly breaking the steel artifacts in their hands.


    A riot of explosions, a drone fell.


    "Ready to retreat!" The unmanned communication vehicle of xuanmi Bureau has not been destroyed, but it can also send a more vague signal: "the power of purification network is insufficient, and the ritual power is about to expand. Ask the space crew to withdraw immediately within one minute. We will hold on first, and after ten minutes, the missile will strike indiscriminately. "


    In the command center, Tongye and the other side of the war zone quickly agreed to this plan, which means indiscriminate attack and saturation attack.


    In other words, missiles are used to dump, but the whole area is bombed. Saturation is to attack the same target in a short period of time with high density, all levels and continuous attacks, and the attack degree exceeds its anti Strike ability, making the target unable to cope with it.


    The former individual missiles failed because of the whistling of flying hydras, but they should also be consumed.


    as long as they are exhausted, they may be blown up


    Even if it can''t blow up high above the ground, we should also control the ground, and we can''t let more species break through the ground like this.


    "Ah..." But when Lou Xiaoning heard the order to retreat, he was really unwilling, but he was really unable to support it, and time could not be delayed.


    She lifted up her hand and fell away from the stone


    Mo Qing, Sammy Walter, Helen Claire and others are not willing to accept it, but at this moment, there is only one way to retreat.


    The enemy is very powerful, more powerful than the burrowing giant worm, stronger than the ghoul, stronger than the deep diver.


    When she left in a hurry, Deng Simei looked back and was at a loss. If she retreated again, where would she go


    All the front-line materials, including the old India stone, were not needed. All the front-line personnel boarded the helicopter and the vehicle at the fastest speed, and then drove away in all directions. In the wasteland area, there are still some flying hydras breaking through the soil one after another, and the number has exceeded 300.


    After a minute, Tianji personnel had been evacuated, and mysterious personnel began to evacuate.


    Ten minutes later, both sides were at a distance from the dividing line.


    All kinds of missiles began to be launched, such as the Tianji world and the mysterious world. They were constantly attacking this small area.


    Huge roars and explosions were also heard in the command center. Some missiles failed and exploded at the boundary line, some exploded in the air, and some landed on the ground.


    It is impossible for people to know whether they have killed that kind of alien life. The signals in the area and the boundary line have been cut off, and the mysterious Bureau has also lost contact. The satellite can only take distorted images that are too vague to see clearly. And according to the retreating front-line personnel, that kind of weird howl, is still far away.


    In less than 15 minutes, all of a sudden, the wasteland area should have spread.


    The surveillance, which was set up three kilometers away from the original wasteland area, suddenly caught the flying Hydra flying by.


    In the command center, people were watching nervously. It was not clear how big the new area was. The helicopters and vehicles used by the front-line personnel just continued to retreat, while the UAV formation drove in to block the enemy and determine the scope


    Are those missiles really useful?


    Is the nuclear bomb already a major option for decision makers?Is there any weakness in this alien species? What are their weaknesses


    In the communication room of the isolation base, Wang Ruoxiang and several other people are also watching. These thoughts are fluttering in her heart, and they are also in a daze. Because the known biology and medicine of mankind can not explain the flying Hydra. What power does it rely on? How can it be invisible?


    Ghouls are understandable. That''s just a variant of human beings, and so are deep divers.


    But the creatures in front of them, once again, broke their minds.


    At this time, there was another situation, a large number of patients in the isolation base developed new symptoms.


    The monitoring video recorded in the ward was immediately received. Wang Ruoxiang, sikuoxian and other people looked at it suspiciously.


    These are the second batch of patients. Some of the teachers and students in Mobei senior high school were artificially comatose due to insanity and extreme pain; some were not totally irrational and were only fixed in hospital beds for the time being.


    Just now, more than 100 people suddenly trembled, and their muscles were stiff. The eyes of those who were awake turned white and their faces twisted strangely. But the symptoms didn''t last long, more than 30 seconds, and they all calmed down, calmer than before.


    Patients in artificial coma opened their eyes and walked out of the hospital bed because there was no binding; the fixed patients could not unlock the lock, but they also sat up.


    They all looked at the surveillance cameras in the corner of the ward.


    It was like a normal person asking for a conversation.


    Wang Ruoxiang recognized several teachers and students, including math teacher fan Jianguo, male students Hou Xingxing and Zhang Zihao, female students li Xintong and Xu Yan


    At this time, the images are in synchronous communication state. Looking at the camera, these patients suddenly say at the same time:


    "Hello, human friends. We are Isis. We are from the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The deep and wild murmur echoed in the underpass.


    but not much, if any, as like as two peas, Yu Chi, kayzia, Mason and Gu Jun walked for half an hour, there was no end, a few turns, no shadows, the same lights on the wall, and the vibration continued, and the sound of this sound was always so distance, as if there was no change.


    Here, there is another passageway connecting eight directions, and there is an iron staircase leading down.


    But this is not the place where they first came. The old and new iron stairs are different.


    Because of this, the variegated cat, also known as Wu Shiyu, had to admit the fact that he was lost.


    "Meow." She spread out her paws and fell in the middle of the aisle to show the fact that she couldn''t take the road. In addition, she needed a rest.


    "Don''t you feel anything?" Gu Jun asked, he did not have it himself. He felt very confused here.


    Wu Shiyu shakes her head. She thinks she has it, but it is like a carrot hanging in front of the horse. If you take one more step, you will be a little farther away. She thought the best way was to make the horse''s mouth grow longer, or have a long tongue like an anteater, so that it could be eaten.


    Gu Jun looked around. Just now he felt a little flustered. What''s happening


    Time, only one and a half hours left.


    Kezia Mason also seemed to have no idea. She was interested in the electric lights on the wall, which was a novelty to her.


    "Captain Gu, I have some ideas." At this time, Yu Chi walked to the wall, "you come to see the carvings on the walls. I have noticed them for a long time. From the entrance of the stairs to the bottom, all the way here, the walls are full of carvings."


    "Well." Gu Jun naturally noticed that he had talked with Yu Chi before and thought it was part of the ceremony or the decoration of the altar building.


    But now Yuchi has some new ideas. His face is red, he is holding his beard, and he has a lot of words to say. However, because of the abnormal PTSD, it is difficult to organize his language.


    "These are rock paintings, symbols and words How to say, how to say, rock is a kind of visual media! Therefore, all these images carved on stone and mountain wall in ancient times, whether they are concrete images or geometric symbols, can be regarded as marks and symbols


    Gu Jun nodded, "understand."


    "Meow." Wu Shiyu over there is also listening. It''s easy to understand that men and women are human beings.


    "Symbols are words..." It should be said that the oldest written languages of human civilization are Egyptian hieroglyphs, Sumerian cuneiform characters and Chinese characters, namely oracle bone inscriptions. These are the development of pictographic symbols


    Through the dim light, Gu Jun looked at the close symbols on the wall, "Yu team, do you want to say that these symbols on the wall actually have the meaning of words?"


    "Yes, I would like to say that, these minutes may be a whole mantra, or a sacrificial text, or some history recorded."


    Yu Chi said, eyes a little fanatical, if you can spread these symbols down, it should be able to find out how many things ah.


    But Yu Chi didn''t just want to say, "I know some linguistics. The more I look at the wall, the more I find some ancient hieroglyphs. You see, that is the word "insect" in oracle bone inscriptions. Hieroglyphs are descriptive images of objects, concepts and behaviors, which are like a worm. "


    Gu Jun can really see traces from it, like a bug, a snake, or an iron hook that only existed in later generations.


    Think about this matter carefully, some inexplicable surging in the heart.


    Although the characters they are using now are evolved, they are still using them when their ancestors may have lived a life of drinking and drinking blood.


    Of the three oldest hieroglyphs, the only one still in use by humans.


    What do you mean they''re on the wall here?


    "From the entrance to the bottom of the iron ladder, I found that there were fewer and fewer oracle inscriptions, more and more Sumerian cuneiform characters, and then the most hieroglyphs in Egypt, and almost no oracle inscriptions. I guess it''s a matter of time. The more you go inside, the earlier the signs on the wall will be born. "


    "Captain Gu, everything will go back to the beginning of human civilization. We, the people at the end of civilization, will go back to the beginning and end together."


    "Writing is one of the beginnings of civilization and can be seen as an important information technology."


    Yu Chi said in confusion, but he also expressed his meaning: "the beliefs of these believers of locust God are not so simple. They may not be just a bunch of insects, but are related to the power of time and space and the power of civilization development. Only in this way can their altars be built like this. I think we''re already in the altar. "


    Technology? This word makes Gu Jun''s brow a little uneasy to move.


    Science and technology are the means that human beings and Isis rely on to fight against the dark forces


    "Meow?" Wu Shiyu asked, so, what should we do to get to our destination?Or is it already there, and now it''s pounding and smashing, biting and gnawing at the wall, so it''s considered as destroying the altar?


    "She''s asking what to do." Gu Jun can only recognize this meaning.


    "Let''s follow the time line, go back!" As Yu Chi spoke, he reached out and touched the symbols on the concrete wall. "These symbols have their birth order. Human beings have existed before civilization, primitive man, ape You see, there are almost no hieroglyphs here, but there are a large number of stone age symbols. These are yuanniu rock carvings, and this is feathery figures. Each of them has three or four forks, all of which are rock paintings of the Mesolithic Age... "


    Yu Chi is the only one who understands the knowledge of archaeology.


    So Gu Jun can not give any advice, kaizia - Mason standing on the side is not understand the appearance, Wu Shiyu with fate.


    "Yu team, you lead the way." Gu Jun said, "maybe that''s why you''re here We all have reasons. "


    "OK, I''ll try. This is the Mesolithic Age..." Yu Chi walked a short distance to the other seven intersections, groped for the symbols on the wall, and determined the time points represented by each direction. Some intersections lead to the Neolithic age, which is the future for the Mesolithic Age.


    And if they want to go back to the past and the origin, they need to go to the intersection of the Paleolithic age.


    However, there are three passages, all of which have obvious and corresponding Paleolithic symbols.


    But among them, there is only one channel, and there is the only oracle bone inscriptions with the character of "insect".


    "The word has always appeared, never disappeared." There should have been no hieroglyphs in ancient stone age? Unless It goes beyond time. "


    Gu Jun looked at the insect character, like a snake hook.


    Is it the locust God who transcends time? Or are they the intruders?


    There was only one hour and ten minutes to go. Now that the passage had been chosen, the three men and a cat stepped out again and walked towards the deep channel.


    I just don''t know if they''re the fish that got the bait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    Wang Ruoxiang hurried by on the corridor to the ward. The command center knew the situation and ordered her to make contact.


    Is that a symptom of the new stage of locust disease? However, among the 900 teachers and students, only 150 students have this symptom, which is like delusion. However, they are all in the independent isolation ward, and they have not contacted with them since they were isolated, and no medical staff have given any psychological hints.


    How could they say the same thing? Think you''ve become a future creature?


    "Izzie," they call themselves, don''t know what that means.


    Now the 150 patients are very quiet, sitting in their beds waiting to meet humans.


    These people asked for an interview, which had been made clear in the surveillance communications.


    "We know what''s going on. We have a common enemy, the hydra."


    Flying Hydra, these people say so, but this name is Deng Ximei just said, and then tentatively come down. Deng Ximei couldn''t explain it herself. It was just a way of speaking, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    To be sure, these patients are not delirium.


    When Wang Ruoxiang came to the hall outside a ward area, many colleagues were there. Cai Zixuan welcomed him and said, "they didn''t say another word."


    Cai Zixuan, who was also a doctor in the Department of incantation, had participated in the anatomy of headmaster Cui and other work before, and only knew less than Wang Ruoxiang.


    "I''ll talk to them." Wang Ruoxiang went to the dressing room first and put on a set of heavy nuclear radiation protective clothing, while he always wore rational monitoring stone on his hands.


    These patients have not eaten abnormal soil, the body should not be transformed into parasites, also should not have the ability to self explode. However, the National Bureau of natural science and technology does not know whether the acute infected person has the ability of self explosion and whether the nuclear radiation protective clothing can protect against the radiation of alien locusts, so there is a risk in this contact.


    Wang Ruoxiang and several old Indian fighters in the same company pushed the ward door open and entered the isolation ward where the math teacher fan Jianguo was located.


    Fan Jianguo, a middle-aged man in his forties, is of medium build and wears a pair of black framed glasses. His round face is rather haggard, but he does not have the crazy look of hysteria before. Teacher Fei woke up from the artificial coma. The muscle relaxant should not suddenly fail, but it happened.


    In terms of time, these patients are not delirium, they know a lot.


    "How can we trust you?" Wang Ruoxiang frowned and asked, "since you know the situation, you should be clear about our present situation. We can''t believe your statement. Even if there were Isis, would you be them? "


    She had a lot of doubts in her heart. She knew the necessity of Gu Jun''s delusion of being murdered since she was almost doomed by the yellow clothes brotherhood.


    Before the contact, the command center had made a quick analysis.


    Is it really there?


    Even if they do exist, are these patients Isis? Or the disguise of evil believers?


    They have some understanding of the physiological effects of locust disease, but not much about the mental effects.


    Can these patients exchange consciousness with each other?


    Teacher Fei is still calm. "We always like reason and prudence. We are glad that human beings have these valuable virtues."


    "Well, I have some questions for you to answer." Wang Ruoxiang said some of the questions given by the command center, "do you have any treatment for locust disease? Why are you attached to patients? Can you only do this, or are there other reasons? Can you help us defeat the hydra, solve the two abnormal regions and calm the disaster? What are you asking for? "


    She asked a lot of questions in one breath. She was expecting a good answer and a real answer


    Human beings are too passive and helpless now.


    "Dr. Wang, do you know about Diplodocus?" Teacher Fei replied, "in this case, we are birds that eat snails."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    With the shaking, the lights of the electric lights on the wall were shaking, reflecting the symbols of the Paleolithic age and the inscriptions of "insects".


    With less than an hour left in the countdown, Gu Jun and the mottled cat walked along the passage for a while, crossed three small intersections, turned a few corners, and looked at the signs on the wall to judge the direction as they went along. However, the murmur of the curse still did not shorten the distance.


    Therefore, Yu Chi is more and more impatient, doubting whether his thinking is wrong or choosing the wrong direction.


    "Yu team, calm down. Now we need to be calm..." Gu Jun said, but his state is also getting worse.


    Before coming down the iron staircase, he had the illusion flashed from time to time. Now, the situation is becoming more and more serious.


    The symbols on the walls around him are different, but the differences are too subtle and confusing. He feels that he is just stepping into the void of time and space. For a few moments, his side seemed to suddenly become lonely, only he walked alone in this narrow corridor.


    His head is more painful.


    All of a sudden, another sharp pain flashed, and the peek skull seemed to split open.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun pressed his head tightly and wrinkled his eyes, but he still couldn''t relieve the pain. He was nearly exhausted physically and mentally


    It seems to hear the voice of Yu Chi and the meow of variegated cats, but they all become drifting and far away


    When Gu Jun opened his eyes again and looked around, he found that No one else, no cat.


    Hallucinations? Gu Jun shook his head and wiped his eyes. The scene was still like this. The front, back and top of the passage were empty. His heart sank, "Yu team? Salty rain? Mason? Witch Called a pass, but no response, only the curse.


    They are in an indescribable dimension. If space distorts and separates them, it is possible.


    Or the problem with the altar, blindfold, big illusion Am I in an illusion now?


    In this way, Gu Jun is not sure of the answer.


    All of a sudden, he felt something behind him


    Gu Jun turned to his side and looked at both sides for the first time. However, when his eyes came back to the other side, he saw a dim figure standing in the distance in the dark, which made his heart suddenly tighten.


    He has a strong figure and a strong figure.


    "Team Xue?" He could not help but whisper.


    The figure looked at him with a dead grey look in his eyes.


    Gu Jun immediately woke up. No, it can''t be Xue ba. Captain Xue is dead and will not appear here. Even the soul will not


    He immediately closed his mind and told himself that the figure was an illusion, a confusion


    "Ah Jun, do you really think it''s just confusion..." Is Xue BA''s voice, faintly sounded in the corridor, "or you can''t put down the regret?"


    Gu Jun didn''t listen, but walked forward with caution. He meow a few times, "salty rain, salty rain?"


    It is the evil believer, the ritual, or some other force that causes chaos in his own mind, makes him lose his mind and makes him deeply confused. This may be the case.


    This is not the first time he has faced this situation.


    "Confusion, as you say, works because that''s what you want but you don''t get. You didn''t save me, you didn''t save a lot of people. You can ignore it and don''t answer, but you know that these regrets in your heart will always be with you until you die... "


    Gu Jun in the forward at the same time, did not relax on the back of the attention, but at this time his feet suddenly stopped.


    Xue BA''s figure disappeared, but in the hazy darkness, he saw some other figures flickering around. Professor Qin, brother Qiang and Zhu Zhuzhu all retired because they underwent lobectomy when they had nightmares. Later, they were in good condition, but they could not recover to what they used to be. Of course, that is his regret


    Gu Jun shakes his head, and more figures flash by. Huang Lin, he Feng and Shen haoxuan are suffering from the disease of the new army regiment Different scales, Tian Yiqing


    "Look at what''s in your backpack, medical equipment Dr. Gu, yes, you are a doctor, but there are so few people you save yourself. "


    The voice became confused, as if Xueba was talking, as if others were talking.


    It seems that Professor Qin is sighing: "ah Jun, life is full of regrets. The longer you live, the more regret you will have. All this is the case..."


    It''s as if his parents were saying, "because we are all prisoners of time, what we know is true, and what is unknown will never be known. Many things run into the wrong time. You may encounter the best opportunity and the most precious thing in life when you are not mature and have no ability, but you only get regret in the end... "


    "Prisoner of time The prisoner of time... "


    The words in his ears were in disorder. Gu Jun felt his head swell and pain, and his spirit was a little confused in the pain.Sorry? Indeed, a lot of regrets I have been a doctor for more than two years. At that time, the villagers of the ancient banyan village


    To develop the village into a tourist attraction, the village head, the husband and wife who have opened the B & B, the innocent children, the ancient and rare old people


    The new Legionnaires'' disease killed millions of people around the world In this disaster, I don''t know how many innocent people died miserably, how many bad luck suddenly fell, how many families were broken, parents lost their children, children lost their parents, you doctor, you saved a lot of people


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly flashed some scenes.


    Two different scenes, one is the isolation circle operation, in the mutation area, countless locusts devour many front-line personnel.


    The other is the life circle operation. Those front-line personnel were not killed.


    "Because you have changed time and space These people, they have already died, we all feel sorry for them But because you change the past, so does the future. Is this what matters? What matters is that you have the ability and the opportunity to control time and space. "


    The voice rang again in his ear, and seemed to be echoing in his mind.


    It gradually became his own voice.


    "Isn''t the passage you''re walking through now going back to the past, to the cruise ship, to the campus where you just entered Dongzhou University, or even earlier, to the origin of everything Back in the past, you can change everything, everything can be right


    The future is uncertain and unknown,


    but in the past, you can modify, you can modify


    All the regrets can be made up for and will not happen. The death and injury of those people can be reversed There''s no price, because it''s ability.


    Yes, it''s a temptation, but do you really don''t want it? "


    Gu Jun headache to crack, want to say what but can''t say, change everything? Become right Getting better?


    At this time, vaguely, he seemed to hear a meow and Wu Shiyu''s voice: "no, I really don''t want to. Live once is enough tired, want to come again, before all do not count? That would be my biggest regret. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    That''s quite reasonable


    Gu Jun was still in his mind. He couldn''t think clearly about the past for a while. However, this kind of temptation must not be good.


    "There will be a butterfly effect in revising the past I have no regrets. What about others? Why should I define


    What''s more, how can it be said that there is no regret, and that you can only live in the past after being addicted to the past over and over again... "


    Gu Jun pressed his head tightly and let himself focus on listening to the faint cry of the cat. The sound was like a light guiding the way, like a rope that took him out of the maze. He took a deep breath and called out: "salty rain! If you can hear me, grab me and drag me back


    Meow! All of a sudden, there was a pain on his face, and the vision in front of him was like a split, and the confused voice gradually faded.


    He shook his mind suddenly, and a motley cat reappeared in front of him. He could not help pressing his right cheek with his hand, "why do you want to face..."


    The mottled cat, which just landed, is still holding its paws because its head is too hard to grasp.


    "You can just grab my hand." After the strange situation just now, Gu Jun seems to be able to understand her meaning more, "I disfigure, you also have losses."


    Also, the variegated cat looked at his paws, no blood, nothing.


    Gu Jun said while looking around, Yu Chi is still there, and kaizia Mason is also there.


    "Gu team, there is an illusion..." Yu Chi gasped, "trying to trap us in the past..."


    "I''m fine." Kezia Mason''s face is very strange, more strange than just now, if she is an ordinary girl to hold up until now, almost impossible.


    The variegated cat made a gesture to show that there was half an hour left in the countdown. They had spent more time in the illusion than they felt.


    After a short rest, the three men and one cat continued to move forward. The symbols on the concrete walls began to become less and more simple, with only dots, straight lines and circles. This is how ancient human rock paintings began.


    Then, they should have gone through the Paleolithic age. There were no symbols on the walls, not even the inscriptions on tortoise shells.


    But at the other end of the passage, there is a strange color light reflected, that is an exit.


    Do the locust believers in angel city know that they are coming? Is it right in front?


    "Come back to me." The variegated cat meow and walked quickly with a leap. Here, they have no other choice on the road.


    "Be careful!" Gu Jun now quite believe that she is salty rain, the heart thus seized, "what you shout."


    The shadow of the cat disappeared in the light of the exit. Within three seconds, it ran out again and called for paws. "No one, nothing else. It''s a strange space. I saw a lot of scenes..."


    She said a lot, Gu Jun did not know whether he had heard all of them, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    He deliberately and Yuchi control kezia Mason in the middle, holding the sharp kalop scalpel in his hand, which is his few weapons.


    When they came to the light, they took steps together.


    Just the distance of this step, Gu Jun felt as if he had arrived at another place. A piece of light converged into chaos, and they were standing there.


    Except for the entrance to the sky, there is nothing but the entrance to the sky. The murmur of the curse was echoing around.


    Gu Jun looks here and there, frowning. It seems that there are many people here, but they can''t be seen


    "The source." Yu Chi murmured, his ideas are also very confused, "the source of human civilization, the source of time, the source..."


    Kezia Mason is also looking around, constantly turning her eyes, looking at this and that, with a changing look.


    "Salty rain, do you see anything now?" Gu Jun didn''t see it. Did each of them see the same or different scene?


    "No Wu Shiyu shook his head, "but just now I saw some grazing shadows. There are a lot of locusts in the northern part of the Tianji world."


    Is it possible that some control is needed? Gu Jun flashed this idea and thought of the seductive words just now, the so-called control of time and space


    Here Can it be a time machine like the Isis?


    He doesn''t think that technology that transcends time is unique to the Isis. Because the world is too complex, it can only show that this technology and this kind of thing exist, then other forces may also be able to do it.


    If the locust God power can, if so


    Gu Jun suddenly had a headache, which seemed to be impacted by some information around him. If this space is not exactly the same as the time machine of Isis, it is also related to time and space If the locust believers are here, but not now, but at another time


    "Locust God believers, may be here in another time and space." He said, looking around, "another dimension. It''s also a place where time and space overlap. ""Oh, yes." Wu Shiyu suddenly clear before the feeling, "and can see a little interlaced."


    "The mantra in another time and space?" The more Yu Chi thinks about it, the more he can''t help but wonder, "this ceremony involves time and space What is the "great sacrifice"


    Sacrifice to evil believers themselves? Or sacrifice a batch of locust patients?


    Gu Jun thought about the desolation of the wasteland world and the lack of life. He also thought about the city of nakat. It was not ruins, but it was also dead.


    Or sacrifice, a civilization? One race?


    "Locust God", what kind of ability does the angel city believe in


    Gu Junyue looked around the blank, the more flustered, suddenly, there is a strange stream of uncomfortable.


    Nothingness, nothing, before the big bang, chaos.


    Locusts can eat everything, so does all this include different time and space?


    For a civilization and race, only encroaching on its present, can not completely erase the traces of this civilization and race.


    That not only erodes its present, but also its future, its past.


    All traces in time and space are swallowed up, nothing left.


    "They are sacrificing human civilization." Gu Jun suddenly said, "they are no longer human. They are believers of locust God and locust team. They look like human beings, but they are actually insects and locusts. They just parasitize in the human body, but they can also parasitize other life."


    He felt cold, and Yu Chi''s face changed.


    Because of the information brought by Wu Shiyu, they have some understanding of locust disease, headmaster Cui, parasite, self explosion.


    Gu Jun had always thought that the people living in the angel city were human beings, and that the locusts were human beings, but that they were from different camps with the rebel army.


    But they are not people.


    If they sacrifice and devour human civilization, they will turn to the next civilization.


    That is, the life cycle of parasites, from one host to the next.


    That''s locusts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Sacrifice the whole human civilization?


    The idea made them shudder.


    Gu Jun has dealt with the Laisheng society, the laayer order, the Yellow brothers'' Association, and Yuchi''s attack on the Mu mainland sect. These evil believer organizations are different from the locust team. The crazy people usually rely on destruction to create a new era and a new world. However, for these locust God believers, destruction is the only way to destroy them.


    "We stand at the origin..." Yu Chi grabs his head hard, "there is no human civilization here, there has never existed..."


    "What should we do?" Kezia Mason asked suddenly.


    "Do you understand?" Gu Jun looked at her and became suspicious. They had been communicating in Chinese just now.


    "After entering this space, I almost understand everything." She said, pale green eyes have a bit of the sharpness that just did not have.


    Meow? It''s like a dream here? Hearing the speech, Wu Shiyu tried to control his voice. His throat moved. He really said a sentence: "hello?"


    Gu Jun suddenly moved his eyes and looked at the motley cat. It was the sound of salty rain


    "Ah, I can finally speak."


    Wu Shiyu couldn''t help but shout. She wanted to say a word and point to the alphabet. She was really tired. She said slowly: "there are only 20 minutes left in the countdown, but I don''t know what to do. The corpse was eaten by locusts before saying anything. Maybe it''s to use the power of the cat."


    "Wait a minute..." Gu Jun stopped, unwilling to let her try risk alone, "try other ways first."


    The spell was getting louder, and they all felt closer and closer, as if they were surrounded, submerged and swallowed.


    They decided to use the old seal first. Wu Shiyu was responsible for keeping a good eye on kezia Mason. Yu Chi summoned up his little mental strength to make an old seal. However, it was just a stone sinking into the sea. To be exact, there was no ripple around


    "Gu team, do you want me to try the spell again?" Yu Chi said anxiously, "sometimes this can interrupt the ceremony. I''ve tried to mix different forces into it. Use incantation to deal with incantation and disturb the ceremony. Try it."


    In fact, Gu Jun has also tried, which is indeed a way. Although he doubts the current role, he still agrees.


    Yu Chi immediately took action and recited the first secret of the nine chapters of xuanmi to summon xiaoyeyan. Now Yuchi''s abnormal PTSD is more serious than Gu Jun''s, and it''s better to use the old seal. Once he uses the spell, he immediately falls into physical and mental pain, but he still bears a quick recitation of the mantra.


    The sound of the mantra was quite loud, and it was not suppressed by the sacrifice sound of the locust God believers.


    several dark shadows burst out from the ground under Yu Chi, which was a nightmare, but they were not fully formed and then exploded


    "Ah..." "I don''t have enough power to make a meat grinder."


    "In the team, slow down first!" Gu Jun quickly helped his companion, and his heart became more depressed and confused.


    What are the plans of the Israelites? Can they see these things in the future?


    If we can see it, we should know our predicament and know that we can''t solve this problem with the old seal and the incantation mastered by us


    Gu Jun also knows several other incantations, but the power of the son of doom in his body has gone away He didn''t know if it would work.


    What''s more, he still doesn''t know what kind of role is the Isis in this matter.


    "Xianjun, I''ll try." Wu Shiyu spread his claws and said, "the reason why we are here is inseparable from the power of the cat body. We can''t avoid it."


    "Be careful." Gu Jun finally agreed that he and the remaining strength in the car is really not much, can not be consumed in the attempt clean.


    Wu Shiyu immediately waved two cat paws and rowed into the air, as if dancing, but actually painting.


    The reason why she came here is that she drew the kaleidoscope cat painting based on her feeling. Now she doesn''t know what to do again, just like that again. With her stroke, there were ripples of light and shadow around her, which spread out in circles.


    Gu Jun and Yu Chi also noticed that the vibration of the altar was bigger. It was useful. It seemed to be really useful


    At this time, Gu Jun looked to one side, where suddenly appeared a huge picture scroll, some pictures and scenes were condensing, "do you see it?"


    "See, see..." Yuchi murmured, and kezia Mason frowned, apparently seeing it.


    With another wave of Wu Shiyu''s claws, the portrait becomes clearer and more visible.


    Eh? But even she herself wondered that it was like a ward, where some people in protective clothing were standing.


    This is not a two-dimensional image. It seems to be a plane, but it is holographic when you look at it. You even feel that you are in it and you can see all the details.


    Therefore, Gu Jun recognized that the man was the monitor, Wang Ruoxiang!


    The monitor stood at the front, talking with a middle-aged man sitting on the bed. Is that a locust"Well..." Gu Jun''s head flashed a few times of pain, and suddenly understood what it was like to see them in Salem''s Dungeon before.


    He saw, saw, attached to the middle-aged man, a strange cone of life, the Isis.


    "Yu team, it''s a heaven machine world." He said in a deep voice, "the Isis are over there..."


    At the same time, Wu Shiyu''s two claws did not stop, as if splashing ink to the finishing point, moving in different directions.


    Another painting machine appeared on the opposite side of the world.


    This time, Yu Chi recognized that he was the symbol of xuanmi Bureau and his colleagues. He also knew people from the ward, and there were also ISI people.


    With them as the center point, the paintings are constantly increasing, occupying the surrounding field of vision, and they are still increasing, converging and overlapping.


    Gu Jun is too dazzled to see. He does not know the meaning of the previous painting volume. The next one takes his eyes away.


    In another area, there are missiles constantly bombarded, and there is a kind of alien life flying. Flying Hydra, he heard someone call it Tongxin team, Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning Command center, Tongye and they The streets of Mobei, evacuate


    All of a sudden, he saw all the things on the horizon, the mysterious world, the Massachusetts world.


    They are in a kind of panorama, and the different correlations of the event are all in front of them.


    It''s not that they can''t see clearly, it''s just that they can''t see clearly.


    But it is also the sudden panorama, which makes Gu Jun at a loss. This kind of power Where did it come from


    "Dr. Wang, do you know about diplococcus. In this case, we are the birds that eat snails


    At this time, Gu Jun heard that the Israelite said to Wang Ruoxiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    In the space of the altar, a panoramic picture of three people and a cat is surrounded by a scroll, like the arrangement of Gu Jun and Yu Chi when they contact the mysterious signal.


    Gu Jun''s mind paid more attention to the isolation ward in the heaven''s world. Wang Ruoxiang, who was talking to Isis, was stunned, but he himself was not.


    Diplococcus?


    Wang Ruoxiang was stunned.


    She did not expect that the patient who claimed to be Izzie would say so.


    Of course, she knows that snails are the first intermediate host, and birds are the second intermediate host. Diplodocus grows and breeds in snails, and birds take away the eggs and transmit them to the next batch of snails, completing a life cycle.


    But By using this metaphor, Isis seems to mean that he doesn''t help the snail drive away or kill the diplophozoa in his body.


    At the other side of the secret communication room of the command center, Tong ye, Yao Shinian and others listened to the synchronous explanation of technical personnel, but they were also puzzled.


    "You mean?" Wang Ruoxiang looked at the calm face of the middle-aged man on the hospital bed, "you are not going to help us calm down this disaster?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not that simple." Teacher Fei said, "as I said before, the war between Isis and the flying hydra is leading to a failed future. The first reason is that we can''t conquer the consciousness structure of Hydra, but the second is the main reason. We can''t overcome the existence of Hydra, locust God. That''s exactly what locusts believe in


    Wang Ruoxiang''s brow has been tightly wrinkled, but his heart is in the low, and then down.


    She actually tends to believe the patient''s statement and believes in the existence of Isis.


    However, can such a powerful race, a race with the technology of transcending time and exchanging consciousness, be able to defeat the locust God?


    This feeling of depression and disbelief also filled the secret communication room of the command center. Just a moment ago, they were still vaguely inspired, thinking that they could get strong strength and that Isis could help them turn the tables.


    "You said we were friends?" Wang Ruoxiang asked in a dull voice.


    The old seal personnel behind her are all on the alert. Is this guy possessed by evil believers just to tease them


    "It''s a friend." Teacher Fei said, "I understand your confusion. Please listen to me. In the original future, Isis would be defeated by the hydra, but it was locust disease that completely destroyed Isis. In the later stage of the disease, the patient is not only transformed into a parasite, but also unable to escape from the consciousness, and will be affected to become a believer in the locust God. So consciousness has to leave quickly, and once parasites start to form in the head, there''s nothing more to do


    Wang Ruoxiang listened, thinking about the crazy symptoms of those patients, and that sentence


    When the storm has come, the flies should follow the wind, the dead water is near, and the mayflies should follow the current.


    "So we fled to the future. But time and space is a very complex thing. This kind of escape is not without cost. We have lost our real freedom since then, because we owe a sum of money to time and space, and we still owe a sacrifice to the God of locust, that is, ourselves. "


    "We should not only hide our position in time and space, not be noticed by the locust God, and escape from our doomsday; but we should also pay back the debts and sacrifices we owe, otherwise the locust God will focus on us. It''s not that it doesn''t know everything, it just doesn''t pay attention to us. "


    Every time the name "locust God" is mentioned, his tone becomes more complicated.


    Not worship, not fanaticism, but not hatred, or fear.


    That kind of complexity reminds Wang Ruoxiang of her mood when she is faced with a difficult problem in the examination paper. She is both trapped by the problem and wants to solve the problem.


    Yes, we owe the sacrifice, so


    "So we''re the second intermediate host of locust disease, and we''re going to take the genetic information out of locust."


    Teacher Fei''s voice is still calm, "we will not copy or save this information, it will expose us.


    In that distant future, we will still maintain our race''s life, and we will use our technology to other civilizations in different time and space. We observe civilization, record civilization, and bury the gene information of locust disease in the ground.


    In this way, our mission as birds is completed, and at a certain time, when we can''t even explain clearly, locusts will rise from the land.


    What you are experiencing now is the intersection and overlap of four different time and space, but this is not something that we Isis started, or that we can change and should participate in. But because of this, the locust disease came, and the locust God became interested in it


    "But now," teacher Fei said, as if saying a thing that was absolutely certain and could not be changed, "the destruction of human civilization is imminent."


    In the altar space, Gu Jun fell into a daze and his face became ugly.


    Almost the same words happened in a ward of the mysterious world. Yu Chi grabbed his head and murmured in distress: "is the Isis the disseminator? It was the Israelites who spread the locust disease to other time and space, allowing the locust God to devour other civilizations, so they did not remember or care about the account of Isis Isis is a plague carrier Is it us, is it the plague that we respond to the signal, ah... "Gu Jun also flashed these ideas. Isis was an accomplice. This race worshipped science and reason. In order not to be exterminated, he kicked the extinction facts to others.


    Kezia Mason''s face is also changing, and Wu Shiyu is still waving the cat''s paw to maintain the panorama.


    "Well, we are enemies..." In that ward, Wang Ruoxiang asked angrily, "how can this be regarded as a friend?"


    "No, we are friends, but we can''t change your downfall." Teacher Fei said, "the problem is not the flying Hydra, but the locust God.


    Dr. Wang, we races are more immature than babies in the universe, but the locust God is not.


    In the future, we have not made a deduction on how to help you avoid destruction. However, just like every civilization that has been destroyed in the past, even if we go beyond time and space, we can only make sure that every method is leading to failure.


    Human civilization will be destroyed. If Isis tries to change it, he will expose his position in time and space and lead to all kinds of disasters.


    Dr. Wang, reason tells us what we should do, and reason also tells you how to do it. "


    "How?" Wang Ruoxiang bite teeth, almost with their own karate to chop it, "sit and die?"


    "Not really." Teacher Fei said, "some of you can join us and become Isis."


    His words really made the people stunned again.


    "Isis, there is no fixed physical body, but a stream of consciousness life. If you can''t understand it, it can be understood as a pile of information data. It''s Isis to put this pile of data into the spores, and it''s Isis to put this data into the human body.


    Isis is not a race of single biological origin, but formed by many primitive races. Isis doesn''t care about the material body.


    We don''t have the first body to reproduce. We''re all Isis.


    Therefore, we can exchange some of you ''consciousness into the future, and then convert it into data stream to untie the bondage of matter, so that we have the consciousness ability equivalent to ours. As for who they are, we have chosen them.


    In this way, human civilization will no longer exist, but human civilization will exist in another form, and mankind will become a part of Isis.


    With the participation of human beings, Isis''s thinking will expand its dimensions. We will share our reason, share our knowledge and technology, and we will jointly pursue and explore higher wisdom and solve the mystery of the universe. Our race is a great race.


    At a certain point in time, Isis will be able to find a way to fight against the existence of the locust God and solve locust disease and other diseases and disasters.


    Dr. Wang, this is our sincere suggestion. We are friends because we are indeed friends


    After teacher Fei finished his words, the isolation ward was quiet for a moment, and the old seal staff were eager to speak, but their hearts were cold.


    Wang Ruoxiang''s ears are buzzing. The Israelites have drawn a blueprint for them, a way of how to preserve human fire


    Her mind is very messy, heard the communication headset from the command center over the instructions, asked: "what are the specific plans of some people you said?"


    There are 7.6 billion people on this planet.


    In other words, this is the population of Tianji world. If the mysterious world is included, the number will double.


    "If we can, we are willing to save all of you." Teacher Fei said, "but there are restrictions and rules for the time and space transfer. Doing so will not only attract the attention of the locust God, but also cause other bad consequences. What''s more, Dr. Wang, another reason I''m very sorry for is that sacrifices are needed in this matter.


    Moreover, not every human body is so easily exposed to Isis, not every consciousness is so easy to be exchanged into the future. Even in the future, not every consciousness can be successfully transformed into a data stream, and not every consciousness can contribute to the Isis race.


    So we have to make the best choice, like you, Dr. Wang, who is on our list.


    Many people from the Bureau of natural science and technology are on the list. There are also some outstanding figures from all walks of life in the world, and some people with wisdom in the people.


    Dr. Wang, you may ask billions of people around the world. Does Izzy know enough about this? How do you know you''re all right? We have the technology to scan it, and of course that doesn''t guarantee 100 percent perfection. We don''t have that kind of intelligence.


    But we will try our best to choose in your world. The number on the list is 50000, which is on the brink of attention.


    Fifty thousand will be Isis, and then you will understand what we are saying


    After teacher Fei said it again, Wang Ruoxiang asked, "is Gu Jun also in the list?"


    This is her question and the question from the command center, "where is Gu Jun now?"


    They also have a hero who has solved major disasters several times


    "Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu, Yu Chi and so on." Teacher Fei replied, "it has something to do with Isis, but it has nothing to do with Isis. We don''t participate."Wang Ruoxiang''s eyes narrowed. Isis answered the question from the side Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu are not on the list. Why? Where are they?


    "Time is running out. We have the last 15 minutes." Teacher Fei said, "Dr. Wang, we are here to take away the locust disease information and make an announcement. In this kind of event, we only participate once, and we will not go back to the time point in the past to participate repeatedly.


    Believe us, even the best of you will be forced to exchange consciousness if Isis will, but that''s not the way we want it. "


    "What about the future of this conversation?" Wang Ruoxiang asked, "didn''t you see the result of our reply?"


    Teacher Fei said calmly: "all the time and space related to locust disease. We all remain in a fog for a while, which can affect our reasoning, but if we get too close to the existence called God, we will not have a good result. We know you will be destroyed, but we do not know all the details of your downfall. "


    At the secret communication room of the command center, Tongye and others fell into silence.


    Until Yao Shinian said, "it is likely that the enemy is attacking our morale..."


    Usually speaking constantly, the master was silent. Maybe he was influenced by the implanted thinking. His cognition of the Isis people in his mind was more and more on the surface.


    "Now, please pay attention, and please inform others." Teacher Fei said, "in a minute, we will implant all the 50000 people on the list once, and we will send you images of the destruction of some civilizations by locust disease.


    Our purpose is to hope that you can see clearly the present situation, which human beings can not confront, and hope that you can make a rational choice. "


    Wang Ruoxiang frowns as she listens. The brains of 50000 elites in the world can be said that Isis invades and invades?


    "Attention, attention!" In her ear, she heard a warning voice from the command center, "raise your guard, prepare to defend against the invasion of thinking!"


    She quickly withdrew from the ward with several of her old press colleagues, went out into the hallway outside and closed the door.


    Wang Ruoxiang''s heart is hanging, her nerves are tense, she is scanning her surroundings, concentrating on resisting the invisible threat


    At the same time, the warning was heard among the members of the Tongxin group, some elite and high-level personnel of Mobei, as well as some important figures in this country. As for who there are 50000 people in the world, the Tianji bureau is not clear, and there is no time to give more warnings


    A minute passed in a flash, not a second, not a second.


    All of a sudden, Wang Ruoxiang''s head was violently distended, like being pulled into a whirlpool, and like a whirlpool being crammed into his mind.


    There was nothing she could do. She cried out with a sharp pain, as if in front of her eyes, as if she had flashed countless scenes in her heart. They were all scenes of destruction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Strange sounds, bloody scenes.


    Suddenly surge into Wang Ruoxiang''s mind, but also in the world''s other 49999 selected consciousness, set off a fierce wave.


    All the members of the concentric team are suffering from this shock, and in the command center, the same is true for some people such as Tong Ye.


    They see how locust disease has exterminated civilization. There are human life civilizations and all kinds of fantastic alien civilizations. These civilizations have tried their best, but they are still unable to resist the phagocytosis of alien locusts, turning them into ruins and nihilism


    We also see how the ethnics transcend time, take away and bury the locust gene, and then hide back to a distant future.


    Fifty thousand of them were carefully selected by Isis, so although the impact was enough to make a man of weak spirit delirium and even go mad forever, these people can bear it now. Only some people are indignant and some are thinking in silence.


    There are also some scientists who are very excited. The ghost of knowledge that has flashed by is just their lifelong pursuit.


    The invitation from the ethnical race to join has already lit up in their minds.


    It''s not an easy invitation to accept.


    Family, lovers, friends Not on the invitation list.


    Let go of all this time and space, and go to the future, to Isis.


    "Dr. Wang, we appreciate you very much." Teacher Fei said calmly, "you have high intelligence in human beings. Your learning ability, observation ability and logical thinking ability are all very good. This is also the first time you can calculate the pathology of locust disease. Welcome to Isis."


    Wang Ruoxiang is already in the corridor outside the isolation ward, but can clearly hear teacher Fei''s voice.


    Let it be destroyed and hide in the future?


    "Is that how you choose in this case?" Wang Ruoxiang murmured.


    "Yes, we obey reason."


    "Do you mean it''s rational to leave home behind?"


    "You humans have thought a lot about home, nation, relationship and country. Benedict Anderson''s" imagined community "is a good concept. When it is necessary to establish, participate in and maintain the communities of imagination and interests, it is rational to leave them behind when they are not needed


    "You mean Is it rational to leave parents and children behind? "


    "It depends. We know that it is very difficult to accept the feelings of human beings, but now it is not a multiple-choice question. It is not because your escape leads to their disappearance, but because you have a chance to survive and continue to reproduce. Then to seize this opportunity and live on is reason. "


    "Is it not selfish to do so?"


    "The nature of genes is selfish, and you have studied it."


    "Can you abandon the Isis when necessary?"


    "Of course, we look at the situation, the body can be changed, the form of consciousness can also be changed. Because the name is not important, the form is not important, and the feelings are not important What doesn''t matter, the result matters. "


    "What do you want? What are you after? "


    "As I said before, Isis is climbing the summit of wisdom. We climb it with reason and science."


    "So You don''t believe in any feelings? "


    "In a broad sense, reason is also a kind of emotion. Our love for reason and science, and our persistence in wisdom are all feelings. In a narrow sense, emotion is mostly imagination influenced by physiological secretion and personal life. It is impulsive, transient, fragile, blind, ignorant and obsessive. Emotion will affect reason, but reason can conquer emotion. "


    "Reason conquers emotion. Is that your purpose?"


    "If it''s easy for you to understand, you can. We are observers, recorders, thinkers, and we pursue the essence. "


    "I don''t know if you have heard of this biological view of human civilization..."


    Wang Ruoxiang is still murmuring, which is actually a dialogue in her mind:


    "biological diversity should be maintained, and the genetic diversity of the same organism should also be maintained. For an ethnic group, even disease genes are not good or bad, but some disease genes can play a unique role in a certain environment to help the population to reproduce. So diversity is important, both physically and mentally... "


    She raised her eyebrows and looked through the transparent glass window at teacher Fei sitting on the hospital bed,


    "I think you lack diversity.


    You should have the richest diversity, because you are made up of different civilizations, but each time you use the same body, and all your consciousness is superstitious about reason, which will only lead you to one way of thinking. You can''t climb to the top of your wisdom.In my opinion, there are some things that can''t be seen with reason. "


    "Dr. Wang, you are talking about feelings." Teacher Fei added, "we also want to discuss with you slowly, but there are still 10 minutes left. Please make a decision as soon as possible. Please make a rational decision. Don''t be tied to your brain by emotions. "


    At this moment, the chosen feel connected to Izzy.


    The conversation between Wang Ruoxiang and Izzy flashed in their minds.


    Home Imagined community Relatives Live on your own Emotion, bound to the brain


    The sea is rough and the ship of human civilization is about to be destroyed.


    On the other side of the front line of wasteland area, Lou Xiaoning glared at his left eye and said angrily, "what reason and emotion do you want to tell those people about Xue Ba! Let them not be so stupid, maybe they can live to this day. I don''t know about others. I will reply you now. If I don''t go, I''m not a coward. "


    "This is my home." Deng Ximei said that she finally had a home, "I don''t want to go, I don''t give up."


    "Since ancient times, there is no death in human life. We should keep a loyal heart to reflect our history." Cai Zixuan sighed that he was also selected, "I will not go." I can''t bear to let it go. How can I do it? My family''s laughter, my mother''s cooking, my girlfriend Jiang Banxia, and everyone


    Listening to these, teacher Fei seems to have a slight frown, "you are just looking for destruction."


    "I don''t want to be a creature like Isis." Wang Ruoxiang has also made a decision, "I think it''s another kind of death, just living in formalin."


    There are also egg uncle, Feng Wei, Mo Qing, peacock and others, as well as Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian.


    Some people will go, but it''s not them. They are people who just fight to death.


    "We humans, different from Izzie."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Don''t be bound by your feelings.


    In the empty and panoramic space of the altar, Gu Jun heard the words of Isis, and naturally remembered the intermittent and unknown words of the mysterious signal. What bound their brains. He and Yu Chi think it means body, is it emotion? Is it Isis who is behind the mysterious signal


    Countdown, only the last five minutes.


    Gu Jun''s mood is myriad, they can see a detailed panorama, even the situation of each selected person.


    Fifty thousand people who have been selected also have a kind of spiritual connection.


    In the ocean of emotion, the most important thing they can''t give up is their relatives.


    However, there are also some elderly people, those who have no relatives and no descendants, and some scientists who want to pursue a higher palace of wisdom


    Some of the world''s 50000 people chose to go with Izzie.


    Almost immediately after they made a choice, the consciousness of these people was evacuated and went to the distant future. The consciousness of Isis was exchanged.


    There''s no time to say goodbye to your family. Kiss your child, hug your parents, meet your best friend There is no such time.


    To be Isis, you have to conquer these feelings, and conquest begins here.


    For those who have left, others can understand and blame.


    Some people will be like this, some people will be like that, some people will leave, and some will stay. This is the diversity of mankind.


    Gu Jun looked at the panorama around him. There was a fire burning in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to hear a voice asking: what about you What do you choose?


    On your side, you also have choices to make


    "Yu team, do you listen?" He asked.


    "Hear, hear." Yu Chi looks at it anxiously, but at this moment, he can''t do anything but watch.


    Nine out of ten of the people selected by Isis chose not to leave, whether it was the Tianji Bureau or the mysterious Bureau. Some people have gone, but they are not those fighting in the front line or standing in the command post. They made another choice, a fight to the death.


    "Go, go." At the Tianji command center, Tong Yeh patted the table with force, "there are still many things to do if you haven''t left!"


    "Fart, if human beings want to run in case of disaster, can they have today?" On the other side of the front line, Lou Xiaoning cursed, "we believe in Nuwa. We''ll keep it to mend the sky and control the water. We won''t go!" Uncle egg said, "Miss Lou, it''s Dayu who controls the flood." Lou Xiaoning said again: "when I don''t know about Dayu''s flood control, let''s say it together..."


    In the concentric team, there were three people, two from FBM, one from Ross Security Bureau, and no one from Tianji Bureau.


    "Keep building the circle of life!" Master Tong ordered, "take control of the wasteland area, and try to establish a new contact with the mysterious Bureau. While everyone is mentally connected, let''s try the old India purification net again. All kinds of weapons and charms should be tried to find out the weakness of this flying Hydra. Action, action, action


    All departments have not stopped running, but the vehicles that have just been evacuated turned their heads again and headed for danger.


    "Why don''t you understand?" Teacher Fei''s voice was a little helpless, "it''s useless. You can''t resist, but you can''t win this battle."


    "It''s not that we don''t understand." Wang Ruoxiang said, while quickly leaving the ward area, to the dressing room, "we can''t give up."


    She has told the command center that she can''t do anything at the isolation base for the time being. She wants to go to the front line and play her magic ability.


    In addition to Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and Deng Ximei, she may be the one with the strongest ability of incantation.


    At this time, the fifth secret of the seven secrets of the earth should also be used.


    "Behind Mobei is the whole territory. Our relatives are in the back, and we will not give up guarding Mobei


    "Relatives Or bound by feelings... " Teacher Fei sighed, "the nature of biology is selfish. You don''t need moral pressure..."


    "The nature of biology is selfish." Wang Ruoxiang said again, "but we think that the combination of reason and emotion can conquer this selfishness."


    "Conquer selfishness Dr. Wang, we have a good understanding of human beings. Human beings have a romantic and naive side, which is one of the reasons why we want you to join Isis. Your ideas can expand our thinking... "


    "Then you can watch." Wang Ruoxiang took off his protective clothing and threw it away. He put on his white coat, tied up his horse''s tail, and rushed outside.


    Cai Zixuan and others also followed around and rushed to the front line as incantation personnel.


    If it''s death here, it''s also death to go to the front, then kill more locusts before you die.


    Time, only the last minute, tick, 59 seconds.


    In the altar space, the voice became louder and louder: "what do you want to do, but you can''t do it, it''s beyond your understanding


    You think there''s one, then there''s two, there''s two, there''s three, there''s everything.There are yesterday, then today and tomorrow


    there is a starting point, a process, and an end point


    there are questions, there are answers


    there are reasonable, there are absurdities


    order, there are chaos


    there are rise, fall, strong, weak, life, death


    binary opposition, cause and effect, Tao. You are used to seeing things like this, to understanding the universe this way.


    But Is that really the case? Will one, two, three, just your imagination?


    There is no opposition, no cause and effect, no time, no order, no meaning.


    It''s all chaos. "


    The sound was heard in Gu Jun''s mind, and also in Chi, kezia Mason and Wu Shiyu.


    Wu Shiyu has stopped his claws. The panoramic pictures around him are gradually distorted and overlapped. Different worlds and different places are all twisting.


    "Why, why did a poster you made in high school appear in another world? Why does your painting have power? "


    The cat''s tail is crooked, Wu Shiyu thinks, follow the fate?


    "There''s no reason. There''s no reason. That''s it.


    Kezia Mason, why did your family die and why did you go to jail? There''s no reason, no time and space shackles, that''s it. Yu Chi, why do you have abnormal PTSD? Why is it a split cross? No reason, no research, that''s it.


    This makes you human beings unable to understand. The more you think, the more confused you are, the more headache you will have. This is not human thinking You always want a reason, a logic, a truth... "


    The sound kept ringing, and the distorted panorama surged.


    Gu Jun had a headache. At the same time, the space of the altar seemed to be spinning, and the mantra of chanting became more and more powerful.


    Around three people and one cat, the light is also exploding, there is red light mixed, it seems strange and brutal.


    The locust God was coming, and that voice was the voice of the locust God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    In the big screen of the command center, the vision suddenly appeared.


    In the area of nuclear radiation mutation, those alien locusts all over the world constantly impact the dividing line, and the life circle suddenly withers away slowly.


    "There''s something new..." For the first time, people can see clearly how the abnormal area is expanding, how to erode the space and turn the earth black.


    The trees and other plants in the circle of life withered rapidly with the naked eye, turning green green green into dead ash. And those animals, such as cattle, sheep, horses, chickens and ducks in the fence, all uttered a cry of fear. They knew that darkness had come.


    Some sheep were terrified, some cattle and horses frantically attacked the fence, but after a few seconds, they were all devoured by countless alien locusts.


    People who use flame throwers can only retreat while fighting. The scorched earth is in front of you, and the scorched earth is under your feet.


    The shrill cry of human beings suddenly rises, and death has invaded the head of this race.


    Some people, who have survived since the isolation circle was changed into a life circle, are still drowned by alien locusts. These locusts eat through their protective clothing, then their skin, then their fascia, their flesh, their bones For a moment, their eyes could see their internal organs.


    This region of mutation is expanding rapidly.


    Instead of expanding through an explosion, and then competing for the reality to expand again, it continues to spread, like a festering wound being violently torn open.


    The power of the wasteland world is soaring and becoming unstoppable.


    On the other side of the wasteland area, this situation is also happening. More flying hydras burst out of the ground, and the machines in the affected area are out of order due to the strange howling. Even the personnel of the concentric group have slight rupture of eardrum, blood flowing out, babbling and buzzing, and they can''t hear clearly.


    The front-line personnel no longer take the download equipment, in the armored vehicle, in the tank, in the helicopter, fighting.


    "Ah Lou Xiaoning opened fire on a flying Hydra flashing in the sky with the heavy machine gun of the armored vehicle. He didn''t hit it, but he wanted to buy some time for all kinds of guns and missiles, as well as the old seals in various positions.


    They have to take advantage of the spirit that Isis has set up and work together to do another old India purification network!


    Suddenly, a flying Hydra flashed past in one of the old seal stone positions. The messy tentacles of a huge alien creature like a two-story house whipped at high speed. Helen Clare was hit in many places. The female member sent by the FBM broke into several pieces before she could make a sound.


    Like a knife cutting meat, instantly fell to the ground, shed a pool of blood.


    The light was fading in her suddenly widened eyes.


    No use, no use The words of Isis are ringing in your ears like a curse. You can''t hold on. However, this war is doomed to be the war of the destruction of mankind.


    The countdown is over.


    Death is happening everywhere.


    It is the same in the world of heaven and mystery.


    This is reflected in the twisted panorama of the altar space.


    "Chang Hong!" Yu Chi saw something, and suddenly cried out with grief.


    It was a familiar person in Yuchi, who had been through life and death together, and a close comrade in arms of the icebreaker team. But at this time, Chang Hong was suddenly torn into pieces of flesh and blood by a flying Hydra and became another pool of flesh and blood. And he, the captain of the icebreaker team, can only do nothing in this alien space.


    Gu Jun''s heart is also tight, but also a mixture of grief and anger.


    Although Helen Claire and Chang Hong were not his close friends, they were killed in a deadly battle


    And such a death, at any time, will come to those who he is most intimate and care about The world will die


    "Salty rain, how are you now?" Gu Jun asked anxiously how to destroy the altar.


    "The power of the cat is running out..." In fact, Wu Shiyu is nearly exhausted. "Unless he really accepts these powers, but..."


    The chanting sound was so loud and clear that all three of them could hear it clearly. It was the locust team''s saying: "when the storm has come, flies should follow the wind, stagnant water is coming, and mayflies should follow the stream." Again and again, there are some fuzzy figures around, kneeling down, in different time and space here, to meet their gods.


    Gu Jun has a headache and his skull seems to be cracking. Yu Chi is also holding his head heavily


    All the way down the concrete wall, all those wormlike oracle inscriptions suddenly came back to life and wriggled in their minds.


    They could clearly see that the insect characters were floating in the light around them.


    Gu Jun encouraged his own strength and mental strength. Every blood vessel in his body was bulging, but it was as if he was trapped in a quagmire and even difficult to move.


    In the panoramic view of the surrounding area, there are dead people in both front-line areas, and the number of the dead and injured is increasing


    Isis, it''s really just watching and preparing for the evacuation of consciousness to reach other times.


    "Dr. Wang, in terms of feelings, it is a pity that you are not willing to go with us."After finishing this sentence, teacher Fei suddenly fell down on the hospital bed with dull eyes and stiff whole body, just like an empty shell.


    The Isis consciousness in his body has gone.


    At the same time, the light of the insect characters in the altar space overlapped together and turned into a more prosperous light, floating in front of the crowd. There appeared a hazy figure, like the shape of a worm or a human, constantly pulling and changing.


    The locusts were so high spirited that their incantation became excited. They saw the God, the locust God.


    At this time, the figure gradually condensed into a human form, from a skeleton to flesh and blood, and then to clothing.


    A faceless man can''t tell men from women, and he can''t see his face clearly.


    "No face, thousand face." Kezia Mason murmured, "no face, thousand face..."


    As if in response to her words, the figure''s face flashed some faces, and the one that stopped made the locust team''s excitement more and more stagnant.


    These believers suddenly did not understand how the locust God condensed into human form, and how could Look like this?


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu both recognized something from the clothes of the "locust God", which was the ragged clothes hanging from the iron pillar standing on the waste soil.


    This figure It seems to be the body in the cage.


    The alien who taught the rebels scientific knowledge and was later killed by the locust team.


    The rebel army brought a super large nuclear bomb, which blew up the angel city, the stronghold of the human believers of the locust God, into nothingness.


    It is also the one who summoned and forced Wu Shiyu to come here and destroy the sacrifice of the locust God believers.


    At this time, the tall and slender figure hung in front of both of them.


    "You Is it the locust God


    It was not three people and one cat who asked this question, but the believers who believed that they had seen God in their spirit were the beginning of their becoming locusts.


    But now, the sacrifice is successful Locust God comes Is this the locust God?


    So why help the rebels destroy angel city? Why


    Wu Shiyu scratched his head with his claws, and Yu Chi''s hair was covered. Gu Jun also wanted to know why the four of them were here in this way, whether it was also the work of the "locust God" and why? It''s true that they''re human beings. There''s a reason for everything.


    A laugh sounded strangely, as if by the shadow of the locust God.


    The figure looked at all this, looked at all of them, and said:


    "because I think, because I can, because I am nayalatotip, I am voxing chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Locust God, has always been an incarnation.


    Nayalatotip''s incarnation, or nayalatotip is also an embodiment.


    The one with a thousand faces.


    There was a moment of silence in the blazing altar space, and then some of the fallen locust believers cried out again: "locust God, my God! We are only ephemeral flies, and it is our destiny to obey your will... " With this call, more believers rekindled their enthusiasm.


    But all of a sudden, the tall and slender figure above the altar waved, and an invisible force surged.


    Those fanatical believers have not made any sound, in a very short moment, in great pain, turned into nothingness.


    They, both as humans and locusts, still don''t understand a lot of things when they''re destroyed.


    But they finally met the locust God.


    Some of the remaining locust believers remained silent, only to lower their heads deeper.


    And the three men and a cat are still looking directly at the comer.


    Gu Jun doesn''t know whether the other side is a devil, or an old dominator, or something, but this feeling is very strange, never before.


    No matter he, Yuchi or others, even if he touches the stone sculptures of the old masters, his mind will feel crazy and eroded by the darkness. When facing this nayalatotip, there is not much of this feeling. Is it controlled by the other party.


    "Look at you." Tall figure said, "still looking forward to an answer, an answer to all the fog."


    "I don''t really care." Wu Shiyu raised his cat''s paw and said, "you want to cheat us and play us. Everything goes with fate. Can you disappear? It''s like this?"


    The figure looked at the variegated cat, "Wu Shiyu, you are very interesting."


    Interesting? This sounds like praise, but Gu Jun heard the sinister, because it is interesting?


    "This disaster, the mysterious signal, we are here." He asked, "are you doing all this? Because it''s fun? "


    The person behind the mysterious signal is probably not the Isis, because the Isis said they didn''t want to get too close to the four of them.


    It seems to be more like some existence playing with Isis and them with false imitation


    Izzie, claiming to be a great race. "We are good people", good and great, people and race.


    The great race of Isis? It''s just sarcasm.


    Gu Jun thought that as long as it was related to the dark things, his feelings would be similar to those of the old masters, or the old printing technology could be reflected. But now he knows it''s wrong, the power of darkness is far from simple.


    He and Yu Chi''s contact signal and acceptance power may be caused by the figure in front of him.


    There are witches, and the power of salty rain being forced to touch cats.


    Doesn''t it all point to the same source


    Nayalatotip can provide the technology that ISI people have at any time, and nayalatotip can also bring out the technology that is not available to Isis.


    Nachte City, the great library, go and go if you want.


    Even though they know it''s a trap, they have to go to the present step by step.


    "Problems, all problems, so many problems." The figure said, "Gu Jun, you are always like this. You want to understand everything. Have you ever thought that it is impossible for you to understand? Unless, you are no longer mortal, unless you have a higher power. All four of you have this opportunity. "


    The figure''s face seemed to have a smile, "because I, nayalatotip, have also made a choice for you to become my Apostle and serve me."


    Not only three people and one cat could hear this sentence, but also the prostrate locust God believers.


    Most of these locusts came from Angel City, and a few were teachers and students of Mobei high school in Tianji world.


    They claimed to be the most loyal believers of the locust God, spreading the locust God''s genes and devouring those who did not believe in the God.


    Now, however, the locust God offered a few foolish people who resisted God such an opportunity to become a god envoy.


    They are jealous and crazy. Some believers can''t help saying, "locust God, my God! I''m willing to contribute more to you, and I''m willing to spread your fame and fame to the world... "


    "Did I ask you?" The tall figure didn''t even wave his hand this time, and some believers of locust God disappeared in the distortion in the altar.


    The remaining believers are less than a few dozen and remain silent.


    Under their skin, parasites squirm.


    The tall figure of the pair of if not eyes, scanning three people a cat.


    "You have so much power, why don''t you just let us agree?" Gu Jun asked again, "or do you have no such power?"


    "That''s not interesting." Said the figure.Gu Jun''s brows frown, right? Does this guy want a soul willing to surrender.


    Cheat them, tempt them, attack them, recruit them Let human''s free will collapse and obey, because it''s so interesting and interesting


    "Are you supreme in this universe?" He asked again, "is there any other power that can defeat you?"


    "You will know, as long as you make the choice that you will know."


    Tall figure says, seem a bit impatient: "really many questions, I also set a time limit that you can understand, within three minutes, make a choice."


    At this point, kezia Mason also asked a question, "how can I believe you? You just did that to your believers. "


    "Then don''t believe me. There''s nothing to believe." The figure says, "tick, tick, tick, you have two minutes left."


    The panoramic scene around has not been annihilated, the war situation has become more and more fierce, more and more people have been killed and wounded, and the world of natural opportunity and mystery is stepping into the abyss.


    When Yu Chi saw that kezia Mason seemed to be moved, he said in a hurry: "Miss Mason, if you believe that the devil will only be killed by the devil! We know you''re not a witch... "


    Wu Shiyu pushes Gu Jun with his claws. Be careful! It doesn''t feel right.


    Gu Jun is also aware of kezia Mason''s tendency The witch behaved in a manner that created diseases, bullied children and killed people at will because of "interesting" Pure evil, like this Nyala totip.


    "Three, you don''t know me, and that''s not the devil. It''s the existence that demons fear."


    All of a sudden, the talking kezia Mason bent down on her knees and faced the figure. "I''d like to serve you, the faceless God. I want more power."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Well, as you wish."


    As soon as kezia Mason fell on her knees, the tall figure waved her hand, and a red light gushed away.


    There were three people and a cat in the direction of the light, but only kezia Mason was shining.


    Wu Shiyu slips onto Gu Jun''s shoulder, and Yu Chi reaches out to push kezia Mason away. It only takes a moment for him to change. Mason suddenly swells like a balloon, and then quickly withers. His skin looks like cracked old bark, and his hair is messy like weeds.


    For a moment, Mason didn''t even say a word.


    From a beautiful girl to an old witch, looking at hundreds of years old, the whole body exudes putrefaction, the eyes in Bi Mu are completely different.


    Gu Jun had seen this strange and cold look before. It was the oak witch.


    Suddenly another moment, the witch disappeared from their side and appeared under the tall figure in the air ahead.


    "Dear brother, we meet again." The witch looked at Gu Jun and chuckled, smiling all over the face. Her straight and beautiful nose turned into a long hook nose, and her white teeth became broken and yellow, just like an abominable old witch in fairy tales.


    "I wanted to devour you earlier, so that I could own the favor of God." She said, "but God has a point in looking at you."


    Nayalatotip said nothing, but continued to count down.


    The dozens of grasshopper God believers who are still kneeling on the ground are gradually agitated. How can such a guy be a locust God It''s not the same as the miracles they''ve received in the past


    Locust God, only interested in destruction, everything to destruction, everything to the city of angels.


    How can a God who has mastered the truth of the universe be interested in a few mortal souls Locust, not just


    "You are not the locust God." A middle-aged man, a believer, could not help but look up and shout, "you are just a hypocrite


    This time, nayalatotip ignored, as if he had not heard.


    But kezia Mason, holding out her right hand and five long fingers, pulled the believer out of the twisted whirlpool of time and space, holding the believer''s forehead like a magnet.


    "Ha ha ha..." Locust God believers face no fear, only fanaticism, "locust God will come!"


    Kezia Mason closed her hands as if she were crushing an egg.


    Bang bang, the believer''s head suddenly burst open, splashing blood and flesh are full of parasites.


    There are also some on the witch''s palm, still wriggling and wriggling.


    She raised her hand, stretched out her blackened tongue and licked it. She ate some insects on her palm into her mouth and swallowed them, making a slight swallowing noise.


    "My Lord, how about the mask of locust God? It seems to be fun. "


    "Don''t you have competitors." Nayalatotip said.


    "Oh?" Kezia Mason''s eyes shifted and focused on Gu Jun, Yu Chi and Wu Shiyu. They looked at this side with a cat.


    "Exchange of consciousness?" Yu Chi murmured, "consciousness swallows? Did the future witch devour the past Miss Mason... "


    It''s just a flash, faster than the Isis.


    "Or is it the way it is?" If the witch''s eyes are high and cold, if there is mockery, "you think I''ve changed, but actually I see more and see more clearly. The so-called rules in the past and in the future are just the rules that God can control in the future


    In her eyes, there seems to be a trace of sympathy, "fool, mediocre, how to see through it."


    "Is that what you want?" Yu Chi really doesn''t understand women. He hasn''t given up persuasion. "Miss Mason, don''t you hate crime?"


    Gu Jun already knew that kezia Mason would not look back. Those shadows that made her have been invading her.


    He thought what else he could do. In the panoramic image around him, two abnormal regions were still expanding, tearing the land of northern Mohe.


    He saw that the task of the concentric team failed, and the old stone purification network could not be established. He saw Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan all set out


    He heard Wang Ruoxiang say that he would use the fifth secret of the seven secrets of the earth to summon baiaki to fight the hydra.


    There are few people who practice the fifth secret. Peacock and Moqing bring the controllable fifth secret to summon the spiritual body. But if you want to summon the entity, you have to use the uncontrollable fifth secret that the spirit will be eroded by darkness, the war of attrition, the death war


    "I hate the weak. The weak is evil." Kezia Mason said with a smile, "weak, you will be like you are now, watching the people you care about die, powerless, watching yourself die, can''t do anything. Weak, that is, can be destroyed by a disease at any time, even a rich man, a famous person, can die suddenly. This kind of taste, Dr. Gu, have you not experienced it. The weak is human, and human is weak. "New army regiment disease, allolepsis, megalopsis, conquest worm


    Some memory scenes flashed by, Gu Jun''s head flashed a few crack pain, the broken force in the mind, seems to be slowly rotating.


    "Weak, is facing regret, can only regret." The witch said, "I''m different from you. I don''t want to taste that again."


    "So you''re not a man?" Wu Shiyu asked.


    "No longer a man." Kezia Mason has no nostalgia for human body and human nature. "What''s good about being a man?"


    "Er..." Wu Shiyu tilted his cat''s head. "I really have a say in this topic, because I''ve been a man and a cat. Human beings have gluteus maximus, and I''m rounder and more comfortable to sit on. If I lie on my back, the human body is more comfortable than a cat''s body."


    The old witch''s face slightly changed color and sneered.


    "Wu Shiyu, as long as you serve me." "You can turn your body into whatever shape you want," nayalatotip said


    "That''s a lot of trouble, isn''t it?" Wu Shiyu shrunk his ears, "because it took a long time for human beings to evolve into this way, and it''s very troublesome for me to redesign."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Kezia Mason reached out and was about to scratch the motley cat she was bored with and crush it.


    "Give them a choice." Nayalatotip said, let the witch stop her hand, "diddiddidi, there are 30 seconds."


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another good thing about being a man." Wu Shiyu thought of what he said, "a person''s long life is about one hundred years old, and at most it is about 120 years old, so that he may not be tired of living to death. If it''s a thousand years old, it''s like eating a thousand cakes at a time. That''s too much. "


    She wanted to nod her cat''s head. "And live a long life. If she dies in her twenties, it seems that the loss will not be very big? It''s better than a thousand years old. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The sky became so dark that it was not clear whether it was day or night.


    Under the saturated attack, all kinds of artillery and missiles landed on the ground in the wasteland area, blowing up mushroom clouds with flame one by one.


    The boundaries of the multiple worlds have become blurred, and some flying hydras have broken through the boundaries and emerged in places that have not yet been invaded.


    Mobei city has not yet completed the evacuation of the people suddenly saw this kind of strange flash in the sky, the city''s alarm was sounded again, evacuees with the people have to hide in the nearby buildings. Fear, panic, in the people filled up, the cry of the child is very harsh.


    But the strange scream was even louder. Some people suddenly fainted and fell to the ground. The next moment, a flying Hydra swooped down and waved its tentacles.


    It''s so fast that the air defense system and ground personnel can''t stop it


    In the street, shivering in the trash.


    The alarm also sounded in Chilin City, Tianji base in the desert outside the city.


    There are also the sound of anti-aircraft gunfire, the roar of fighter planes passing by at high speed, an air battle with unequal strength, and a decisive battle with no return.


    "Everybody, come with me!" Dr. Shen called out to the students, "it''s time to test the results of your special training in recent months."


    Dr. Shen was among the 50000 people selected by Isis, but he chose to stay.


    Next to the teaching building in the base, Chen Jiahua stares at the giant alien life flying in the sky, and students like Deng nuotong and Liu Ziyun are also stunned. At the time when the special training class was about to end, the situation of the disaster was still expanding.


    Dr. Shen called on them to get on the armored personnel carriers. Now that they are in a position, all the people with combat power in Mobei will be fighting. These specially trained students are very energetic. After an accident a few days ago, they also learned to make old seals in a hurry. Now, their base personnel have to go to Chilin city for support.


    The sound of the troop carrier''s car started to sound again, which made the students have a trance.


    At this time, a fighter plane in the sky directly collided with a flying Hydra and exploded into a mass of firelight fragments.


    Two pilots, sacrifice.


    The flying Hydra also had part of its body burning a flame, and then it was about to invisible and wounded. However, it was hit by a missile and exploded.


    This flying Hydra came from Mobei city and caused great damage all the way.


    The flying hydra is not invincible, but also flesh and blood. If you want to shoot down such an alien, you have to pay a heavy price.


    The crash site is some distance from the base, but it seems that there is a spark on his head. Chen Jiahua grits his teeth and runs to the motorcade with Dr. Shen.


    Dongzhou is far away from here, and home is far from here. But if it fails, Dongzhou will soon be a battlefield


    Most of the students in the special training class are young people in their early twenties or even younger than twenty years old. Previously, they have always worshipped the Tianji heroes and concentric teams, striving to join the National Bureau of natural machinery, join the mobile task force, join the Goa and fight after the special training.


    But when the combat task suddenly arrived and the battlefield was around, some of them suddenly couldn''t control themselves, shivering and choking.


    Maybe they are not as brave as they used to think.


    Perhaps, all this is too strange.


    Chen Jiahua''s spirit is also affected, but he is patient and steady Gu Jun, those people, can''t be like this!


    Dr. Shen did not blame these young people. They were really a piece of white paper and needed to be honed, but their first training was so cruel.


    "Those two seater fighters also have crew from the space agency." Dr. Shen said to everyone, "it''s the weapon operators who can make old seals. They sacrificed themselves..."


    Dr. Shen wanted to say something exciting, but his eyes were moist.


    Because he knows better than these students what kind of situation human civilization is facing this time.


    "Call home while you have time in the car. Talk to your parents


    In the end, Dr. Shen said this, and revealed more to the public: "this is a very serious matter, which may be even more serious than the new Legionnaire''s disease All of you should be prepared for a deadly battle. There is no place to escape, no place to surrender, only to fight. Our civilization, only fight... "


    On a screen in the headquarters command center, the number of confirmed and estimated casualties is rising, changing every second.


    The estimated number of casualties has exceeded 30000.


    Although the students had already felt the seriousness of the situation, more people fell down and choked when Dr. Shen said so.


    However, they are after all carefully selected and trained elites, and they have made sufficient progress in this period of time.


    So soon, they all got on board the carrier and called home with their recovered mobile phones to say goodbye to their families.


    Chen Jiahua is also like this, the signal is very bad, like what interference, but he still heard his mother''s happy voice: "Hello, son?"Special training is completely closed. After entering the base, he did not call home. His family knew he was safe, but now he spoke again.


    "Mom, it''s me." Chen Jiahua resisted choking. Next to the seat of Dun Nuo Tong is also chatting with his family, eyes red.


    The troop carrier was already moving out. Outside, there was a vast desert, and there was a constant explosion, which was very noisy.


    "Is it a holiday?" As soon as Chen''s mother heard her son''s voice, her voice immediately raised several decibels with joy, "how about Mobei? Is special training hard? Can you hold on? According to the news, there is a big sandstorm in Mobei. Does it affect you there? "


    "Really, you''ve been saying it all the time, and I''m not going to say it..." Chen Jiahua almost shuddered.


    Every time it''s like this, every time a phone call, my mother will keep talking, home long, home short.


    "You say, you say." Mom is happy.


    "Mom, I..." Chen Jiahua can''t say that. I may not be able to go back.


    I was told by your old man that going to Tianji university is really a matter of life. Maybe it is, I can''t go back.


    Chen Jiahua said another sentence: "I want to eat your wolfberry stewed spareribs, the dishes here are not as good as you do..."


    "When will you be back?" Mother Chen asked, "come back and cook it for you. Why are you so noisy over there


    At this time, a student from the window to see the sky outside, suddenly there is another bird flying by, so exclaimed.


    Situation Is it getting worse?


    "That''s big night nightmare." Dr. Shen recognized it and said to all the vehicles through the communicator, "it''s also called bayaji. It should be our combat power..."


    The real meaning of "supernatural power" has not been clearly known to the outside world, but the students do.


    There are a lot of bayaji in the sky, which makes them excited and want to look outside the small window of the car body.


    But Dr. Shen knew that behind every baiyaki, there were incantations who were sacrificing themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The rational monitoring stone on the wrist flashed red light. The red light quickly changed from weak to fierce. It was the dark power that eroded the spirit


    In the open sand outside the isolation base, Wang Ruoxiang''s horse tail was flying. She waved her hands and chanted the mantra of the fifth secret of the seven secrets of the earth. Her face turned white and red. The power of the earth rose from her feet, and the earth was not engulfed by the waste soil.


    HuLong, another huge shadow rushed out of the ground, rushed into the sky, condensed into a strange flying alien.


    Giant bat like wings, slender claws, rotten body everywhere, black and yellow color.


    If ordinary people look at such a kind of alien, their spirit will be damaged; even if they look at it, they will feel strange. Crows, moles, vultures, rotten corpses and other things can not be compared with them.


    Its hissing finally made the strange howl of the Hydra no longer the only abnormal sound in the sky.


    Bayaki rose from the sky, spread his wings, and flew away in accordance with the will of the summoner.


    Its speed is not slower than that of the hydra, but faster than that of the hydra.


    Wang Ruoxiang feels that as long as he has enough strength and will, this kind of alien can even fly at a high speed in space.


    She froze her eyes, medical skills can not save the world, then use the magic! Go, go and tear all those damned worms to pieces!


    Yeah, is that so Do you want the power of bayaji


    Vaguely, Wang Ruoxiang seemed to hear a strange voice, which was the voice he had heard before. He was dead and dissected.


    Death, only death has soul, only death has the greatest catharsis, death


    You like death, right


    "Then let the enemy die!" Wang Ruoxiang yelled and urged his own strength without restriction. At once, more shadows rushed out of the ground.


    Next to her, Cai Zixuan, sikouxian and others were there. They saw that the rational monitoring stone on Wang Ruoxiang''s hand had already had cracks. Although Isis chose to stand by, this kind of Isis technology has not made any mistakes, which means that Wang Ruoxiang is in an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Monitor!" Cai Zixuan can''t help shouting that if it is a percentage, the monitor''s mental erosion may have been close to 30%.


    Therefore, everyone is nervous. If she goes on like this, she will have an unknowable mental change. Going crazy is just the most common result.


    "I can''t stop now, I can continue..." Wang Ruoxiang has a sense of propriety and does not allow herself to become an enemy. However, she feels that the yellow clothes power does not like the locust God or the flying Hydra. At this time, the yellow clothes power does not want the world to become the ruins controlled by locusts.


    "We have a common enemy, and the invasion of wasteland must stop." Her eyes were bloodshot. "If I''m crazy, I''ll take care of it with one shot."


    People can hear that Wang Ruoxiang''s words become confused, but she has already summoned five entities of bayaji.


    Peacock, ink green they said, generally speaking, a person calls two is to the limit, five for which Summoner is an amazing number.


    Wang Ruoxiang has outstanding talent, but there may be some special connection between her and yellow clothes.


    Even if that''s the case, it''s the limit.


    However, more than 500 flying hydras have been seen by the Tongxin team on the front line before. Now there should be thousands, thousands and tens of thousands of them The command center is not sure. There is no video signal in the wasteland area, and the satellite can''t get anything.


    And now the boundaries are blurred, and the boundaries can no longer trap this kind of alien. They seem to be able to rush to the heaven''s machine world, or to the mysterious world.


    So the number of them, nobody knows.


    But the five baiyaki and Wang Ruoxiang, together with peacock, Mo Qing and other people who have completed the fifth secret, summoned another 12 in other places.


    Seventeen, bayaki and the flying Hydra haven''t met yet, but this number seems to be a drop in the bucket.


    "The monitor is right. I can''t help it now." Cai Zixuan sighed, "director Sikou, shall we also act?"


    "Action." Scooter nodded his head.


    There is no need for more mobilization speeches. They stand around Wang Ruoxiang. No matter whether they have completed the seven secrets of the earth Scripture or wherever they have been, they all connect their spirits and convey their spiritual power to her. She will be the heart center of a small ceremony to call more bayaji.


    This method was first used by Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu. The Department of incantation has been studying how to unite with the masses.


    But this is not a fantasy dream. To achieve that, we need to train for a long time and some tacit understanding of our nature, so this method is not very feasible in ordinary times. Now, however, many of them have been able to rely on the link that has not yet disappeared, which makes the usual difficult attempts suddenly become natural.


    And with this bond, it''s like a whirlpool that can bring other people in."Command center, command center, we begin to summon bayaki together, we will be eroded by the darkness. If it''s over, if we''re alive Don''t believe us. Don''t believe even one word of us before we finish the purification of the old stone. "


    After making the last report to the command center before the operation, sikouxian closed his eyes and concentrated, just like Cai Zixuan and Zhang huohuohuo around.


    Yeah, is that so Are you willing to exchange your own death for the help of greater strength


    This is your choice, it''s your catharsis, is it


    Wang Ruoxiang''s quick and resolute mantra rises again, towards the dark sky, suddenly a cry!


    Under the ceremony ground, more baiyaki shadows suddenly broke out and spread their wings in the air and rushed to the battlefield.


    The rational monitoring stones on more than a dozen of their hands flashed red, and their mouths, noses, ears and other organs also shed blood due to rupture.


    Suddenly all their eyes opened, and they saw that the sky was full of baiaki, at least hundreds of them.


    As expected, giving Wang Ruoxiang the spiritual strength to do the ritual, can get the maximum effect


    The head began to hurt badly, but they couldn''t help laughing. In their eyes, the blood was still increasing.


    Cai Zixuan sighed softly, trying to say, "hell opened the door, all the demons came out."


    Yes, this is a line from Shakespeare''s the tempest. The most well-known translation is "hell is empty, and the devil is on earth". What he wants to say now is Zhu Shenghao''s translation which is closer to the scene of Prince Ferdinand in the story


    The blood also flowed from Cai Zixuan''s eyes, looking at the sky full of shadows carrying their final hope and flying to the battlefield.


    Hell is empty. All the demons are here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Over the urban area of Mobei City, the stagnant dark clouds did not move, and the shadows of the fighters also stopped.


    The alien figures are becoming more and more. A flying Hydra has just flashed by, and suddenly it is hit by several strange shadows, which is bayaji. On the other hand, the tentacles of the flying hydra were bitten off by sharp teeth, and their long body was bitten and pulled apart.


    in the fierce cry of different species, this flying Hydra was swallowed and stripped by the group of baiyakishen.


    Immediately after the rain fell on the enemy.


    Such a scene also occurs in the city of Chilin, the periphery of wasteland areas, and the periphery of abnormal areas It happened in the northern part of the country.


    The command center has supported the other side of the war zone, let them fight, let the alien fight against the alien, let the devil kill the devil.


    Although the number of bayaki is not large, but the combat power is very amazing, faster than the flying Hydra, more ferocious.


    They carry out the will of the summoner. They are the incarnation of the summoner. They will fight until they die.


    Therefore, the people who hide in the buildings in the city, those who flee on the street, those who drive to escape from Mobei on the road, the confused old people, the frightened parents and the crying children all saw this strange scene, and many people felt dizzy.


    They may die of this disaster, they may live a long life.


    But now they are watching this scene, and they will never forget it until they die.


    "Mom, those are our war beasts!" A child excitedly said to his mother, "I heard the police uncle say it''s on our side."


    Yes, the Tianji personnel responsible for maintaining order have said so, encouraging the people and themselves. They finally saw a glimmer of hope of victory.


    There are a lot of hydras in the sky, but this kind of giant bird that rots all over is stronger!


    Reports from all over the command center rang, but there was no report from Wang Ruoxiang and others. Since the beginning of their calling ceremony, the command center has lost contact with the other side, but has always maintained one-way communication: "bayaji into the battlefield, the combat effect is good! Please answer when you hear me. Please answer when you hear me. "


    It''s still there. There''s no response.


    Tong Yeh seems to be a few decades old. He can''t see the joy of turning the situation around on his tight face.


    Not only because of their worries about Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan, but also because of their vague feelings, the situation has not been reversed much.


    It won''t be just like this, otherwise the Isis will not assert that


    The two regions are still expanding, and the dense alien locusts in the mutated regions are still pounding the dividing line.


    However, the emergence of these bayaji eased the dilemma of the concentric team. They should continue to try to establish an old stone purification network, set up connection points in a larger range, and employ more personnel. We all know that we have to close the two mutation areas, otherwise we will be exhausted.


    On the one hand, the losses on the front line are expanding. Even for the concentric team, the number of sacrifice has risen to five.


    On the other hand, more people are going to Mobei and the front line, and global forces are investing. As a result of Isis''s plan of 50000 people, all countries now understand that this disaster is likely to be the end of human civilization, so they have never been united in cooperation.


    If it had been known in advance, countries would have invested more in the disaster areas.


    At this moment, Lou Xiaoning, Feng Wei, Dan Shu and other people are repositioning old seal stones in various places on the barren soil. Their mental strength has almost been exhausted in the last networking, but they also have experience. They can act as a guide to integrate the spiritual power of other people.


    They know that the old printing technology is the product of Isis, and Isis asserts that it failed


    But they have no other choice, and giving up resistance is never an option.


    When Deng Ximei and other personnel moved down the old seal stone, they looked at the fighting bayaji and flying Hydra in the air. There was a fishy smell in the air.


    The situation has improved, but the sense of uneasiness in her heart is more intense. It is the scene of breaking the ground in the illusion that is stirring


    There are many flying hydras, but for an insect like race,


    110000 is not a large number.


    It was at this time that Deng Ximei felt the earth shaking, which was not just a feeling.


    A tumultuous report sounded.


    "The ground is shaking!"


    "The land is falling, it''s falling down..."


    The earthquake in the wasteland area came rapidly and intensified rapidly. The sudden roar can be heard hundreds of miles away. The ground of more than ten square kilometers collapsed, and the soil, sand, dust, etc. seemed to be eaten away by some monsters and disappeared in the roar.


    In this area, there was a heaven made abyss, deep and dark. It was just like the gate of hell.


    It was in this abyss that all of a sudden, as if there were waves gushing out, countless flying hydras gushing out, dense and countless.


    That''s enough to make the most optimistic people despair.Locusts, they''re like swarms of locusts.


    The people on the periphery of the area are not able to help but wonder. Is this the reason why Isis failed


    Missiles are still under saturation attack, and weapon attack systems of some major powers have also joined in. But is a nuclear bomb a good choice for such a large area and a dozen square kilometers?


    Tong Yeh is insisting that we can''t use nuclear bombs.


    The reason is simple: the real struggle for multiple worlds continues. If there is a nuclear explosion in Mobei, it is likely that at the moment after the explosion, the whole Mobei will be swallowed up by the waste earth world. There can be no nuclear explosion here, only cloud bomb and other weapons can be used.


    But before and after this moment, the flying Hydra was flying all over the sky.


    Before a little advantage of bayaji, suddenly became a drop in the sea.


    These flying hydras also become more targeted, and rush to all positions of the concentric team at the first time.


    "Shit!" Lou Xiaoning had to stop the old printing net and lift the automatic rifle hanging on his body to shoot the huge sharp shadow, "go to death!"


    The same was true of all the people around her, but the dense gunfire couldn''t stop the flying Hydra from flashing past. Several tentacles swept the leaves and swept them with the old stone. All they heard was the sound of banging and buzzing, and they felt that they were aroused by a huge force


    Swept, and then fell heavily on the ground, Lou Xiaoning''s consciousness has been in the free edge, full of warm blood on his face.


    Her right hand was still slowly moving to retrieve the automatic rifle that had been lifted and landed on the side, but it was only her illusion that she was touching a broken leg.


    She didn''t know whether it was her own leg or someone else''s


    There are other places that have been hit by the flying Hydra, such as Dan Shu, Feng Wei, Ivan nikifolov and others, who have been seriously injured and landed on the ground.


    First, they exhausted their mental strength, and now they have exhausted their physical combat power, and their sight is hazy with blood.


    Only Deng Ximei''s position, she was not hit by the flying Hydra, but listening to the noise of headphones, looking around the fallen colleagues, she was at a loss.


    Deng Ximei looked at the dark sky. Some bayaji were being hanged by more flying hydras, and the situation was overturned again


    But all of a sudden, she seemed to hear something else, and looked at the wasteland, which had become an abyss.


    After the regional upheaval, the multiple worlds seem to be more connected.


    Now it seems that something else is coming out


    All of a sudden, it was not clear that so many bayaki figures appeared in the wasteland area. They poured in from the boundary line of another world. They immediately crossed the boundary again, but they flew to this world, covering the dark clouds and the sky.


    On the backs of some bayaji, there were also some figures. On their protective clothing, there were signs of mysterious Bureau.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Tianji friends, we are the incantation personnel of xuanmi Bureau, come to support us!"


    As the wasteland area suddenly flew out of the sky, the communication between Tianji Bureau and xuanmi Bureau was established again, and the people in the command center were excited.


    This is a historic moment when human civilizations of the two worlds stand together and fight side by side.


    I just don''t know if human civilization can pass on this moment.


    All the mysterious and mysterious magic practitioners who came here belong to the temporary "crossover team", which is said to be a team with 1000 people and 3000 baiyaki.


    The flying Hydra also destroys Mobei in the mysterious world, but the mysterious bureau can cope with it for the time being, and has the strength to divide troops. Because there are tens of thousands of incantation personnel in xuanmi Bureau, even more in the world. Most of them have driven baiyaki to Mobei as fast as possible.


    But this side can''t be destroyed. The mysterious and secret Bureau knows that if the heaven machine world is destroyed, the mysterious world will not be alone.


    To break through Isis'' assertion and find opportunities in the fog of time and space, we need to work together.


    Now, with the input of this new force, the situation in this battlefield has been changed.


    The screams of the flying hydras mingled with the shrill strange sounds, and three thousand bayaji were working together to clean up the wasteland area.


    Under the control of the cross-border team and the blessing and help of incantations, these bayaji are more powerful than those of the space agency. Compared with the flying Hydra that always fights alone, they are like regular army against street thugs, and their end is sweeping.


    There are flying Hydra in the air is torn into pieces, there are continuous blood rain.


    On the ground scattered in different locations of the Tianji personnel, are inspired.


    "I''m not finished yet..." Lou Xiaoning shook his head and got up again. He stood up with his shaking body.


    The broken leg was not hers, but her right lower leg was also injured. Maybe a piece of meat was missing. The hidden pain due to unconsciousness was gradually recovering.


    She could feel that a piece of meat was gone, but she could still stand and stagger to pick up the automatic rifle that had fallen in the distance.


    aim at the flying Hydra still emerging from the abyss, pull the trigger, bang, Bang


    In another position, uncle egg also stood up and murmured: "save people Save people... " The ground is full of wounded people. We can''t miss the golden time of rescue


    Deng Ximei has also reflected that although she is not a doctor, she has received simple medical training. She runs to give tourniquets and morphine to her colleagues.


    No matter what the outcome of this disaster will be, the lives of my colleagues will be saved if they can.


    It is also because of the interdisciplinary team''s containment, some bayaji are flying down to protect the ground personnel, so their rescue operations can be carried out.


    At this time, more baiyaki came from the mysterious world, another 2000 at once! Different from the seven secrets of the earth, xuanmi Jiushu can generally summon three baiyaji by one person, while the talented personnel like Wang Ruoxiang can summon ten alone.


    Therefore, it is not the limit of the mysterious situation to invest 5000 baiyaki in the heaven machine world.


    All over the world are flying bayaji, devouring the hydras, and the smell of decay turns the desert into a mud bog.


    Even the evil believers of the Yellow brotherhood would feel strange to see such a scene.


    In the communication room of the command center, for the first time, master Tong felt that the decisive battle had a turning point. These mysterious friends were dazzling! This also made Tong Ye feel remorse again, "if we had listened to the development of incantation department in those years, we might be able to do the same now..."


    However, the atmosphere in the communication room was also tense for Wang Ruoxiang. It was their efforts that forced the wasteland area to another situation.


    Wang Ruoxiang and they did not reply, but other people from the isolation base arrived at the scene and reported that many people fainted and bled, and the medical team was rescuing them.


    "Dida, Dida..."


    In the altar space, the careless countdown sound continues.


    From the panoramic picture, Yu Chi watched the scene of the straddler team fighting against the flying Hydra, and repeatedly made a nervous and excited voice. He really hoped that he was also in the battlefield.


    Gu Jun is looking at the isolation base there, the heart is so tight.


    Wang Ruoxiang does not need emergency treatment. No one knows how her mental state is, but she just falls on one knee and is still awake. However, many people such as Cai Zixuan and sikouxian are totally on the ground, and the medical staff are rescuing them. Gu Jun saw that the doctor gave Cai Zixuan a cardiotonic injection and used a defibrillator


    But on the way back to the base on a stretcher, the medical staff have been doing CPR.


    "Ah Gu Jun can''t help gritting his teeth, a dull cry, only the patient''s heartbeat has not recovered, will be like this.


    Zixuan, hold on You also have to cook soup for everyone, others can''t cook your taste


    This is Gu Jun''s voice and Wu Shiyu''s idea. Her cat eyes with different pupil colors are burning with fire."Tick, tick." The tall figure in front of him paused and said, "time is up. Have you decided on your choice? "


    Before the two men and one cat were silent, kezia Mason sighed and sighed: "a lot of flying hydras have died. But these insects are not followers of my Lord, not even locust God. They are simply hateful of the Israelites, and they are just going crazy. "


    The witch shook her head. "Do those people in your hometown think that killing some of these insects can change anything?"


    This situation is beyond Gu Jun''s imagination.


    He had thought that, like the flying locust team, the flying Hydra was also a believer of the locust God, like a deep diver like Dagon


    Is it just because of their enmity with the Israelites that they are involved in, so they come out of the ground and get involved?


    Gu Jun suddenly realized that the God of locusts destroyed different civilizations in different time and space. In addition to locust disease, he would also borrow money. However, he might also exterminate independent races such as the flying Hydra. If the hydra is not the power of the locust God, then


    His eyes suddenly focused on the panoramic nuclear radiation mutation area, where the original circle of life has been turned into waste soil.


    The alien locusts, which devour everything, squeeze the mutant area into a full range of alien locusts, and the alien locusts that flutter their wings and make a loud sound of torrent are constantly impacting the boundary line.


    "Since it''s so hard for you to make a decision." The tall figure said, "look at it clearly."


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s eyes tightened and Yu Chi exclaimed.


    The dividing line could no longer hold back the alien locusts, who finally stormed through the two lines of defense and invaded the heaven machine world from the abnormal region.


    In the sky of Beidian village, Yunlin Town, marewan District, Mobei City, the sky was quickly occupied by black clouds formed by locusts and spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Buzzing, like a torrent, all over the world of alien locusts from the boundaries of the region of change, fly to the city of Mobei, fly to the four directions.


    "The foreign locust flies out!"


    Just now there are some exciting command centers. Because of this new situation, there is only anxiety. The officers at all posts, Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian, and other commanders, watched the locusts quickly devour everything.


    Green trees, swallowed clean.


    The wires and base stations along the road, the road itself and the vehicles on the road are all swallowed up.


    Barracks, houses, and other buildings were all swallowed up.


    "Ah Front line fighters carried flame throwers and spewed out a raging fire. Large areas of locusts were also burned to death, but after the locusts, there were locusts. They rush out of the flames, and rush to the weapons and personnel. In a flash, they are full of locusts and devour them.


    It''s like the saturation attack of the alien locust.


    And it seems that as long as it''s made of matter, this grasshopper can eat it.


    The front-line video signal, one after another, became a black screen, no more sound and temperature.


    In the command center, people''s hands gradually lost their temperature and their eyes lost their look.


    There is no way to stop the nuclear radiation mutation area


    In the previous brief and hasty communication, the secret Bureau knew that there was still a region of change, but it did not know its danger.


    The speed of the alien locusts was astonishing, too fast to conform to the laws of physics. In addition, the distance between the two regions had been shortened by the expansion, and bayaji and the flying hydra were flying everywhere, so they soon ran into this alien locust, and both were devoured and splashed with flesh and blood.


    Horror appears on the face of the occult charmer.


    "Net, block!" Li Xiaoguang, the leader of the crossover team, called out to help the players calm down.


    But now it seems that it is too late to say anything. The locusts rush through the wasteland areas and into the mysterious world.


    In the tragic cry, the body of bayaji, who was bitten, was torn apart. Among them, the baiyaji that Wang Ruoxiang summoned, and the baiyaji that the mysterious world came to support could not resist the number of alien locusts drowning everything.


    No matter Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, or Deng Ximei and others, looking at the wild flying locusts in the sky, they all stopped for a moment.


    The end of the day, the extinction of human civilization.


    Because So


    At the moment, some front-line personnel could not help but feel frustrated and dropped their fighting hands


    Although the alien locusts are not as dense as those in the mutation area, and not all people and everything will disappear immediately, it can be predicted that if this goes on like this, it will not be long before this place will turn into nothingness and waste soil.


    The plan to launch a nuclear bomb to Mobei was once again put on the command seat, which could not be stopped by Tongye.


    "Before you die, kill more." Lou Xiaoning shakes his head and starts his automatic rifle. Bang Bang -


    those who have just been frustrated continue to fight. They have long said that this is a dead battle.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    A thumb sized alien locust broke the protective clothing and bit uncle egg''s face, instantly biting out a blood hole.


    Bang! Uncle egg slapped it to death, "why do you want to kiss me for everything?"


    In the space of the altar, Gu Jun laughs and says something uncle egg won''t hear: "because you have thick skin and good flesh feeling..."


    "I made my choice." He said again, looking at the tall slender figure, "my choice is to go to your mother."


    Before the words were heard, Gu Jun started to rush forward. With the flame exploding in his heart, he quickly recited the first secret of the seven secrets of the earth to summon xiaoyeyan, just like Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan. No matter whether they can win or not, whether it''s useful or not, others I don''t know. Do you want me to surrender?


    Even if there are countless time and space, countless world, countless Gu Jun, at this moment, are saying the same sentence, go to your mother''s.


    Yu Chi also praised the mantra of "xuanmi Jiushu" in grief and indignation. He believed that someone would come to test him in the future.


    At the same time, Wu Shiyu suddenly jumped up. She had already made a choice.


    When using the power of cat to draw these panoramic pictures, she left her own synaesthesia brand. The power is yours, but the paintings are mine. Every painting has its own life, the will of the painter and the power of the painter.


    The hair of the variegated cat was blown up, and the two eyes with different pupil colors were like an abyss.


    With her two claws, she let the strength of each painting roll slap at the tall figure.


    Under Gu Jun and Yu Chi''s body, the shadow of nightmares surged out, and a series of different colors of power light burst out from the twisted picture scroll,


    all hit the figure, but it was as if it had been absorbed, and the figure was still standing still.


    The face with a thousand faces was nothing different."No use, no use." Kezia Mason said, "such power is not a threat to my Lord."


    "Is that your choice..."


    As if to hear the figure say so, Gu Jun suddenly felt an aggravating split pain in his head. The peek skull bulged up and broke through the scalp. His eyes also protruded outward. The blood vessels on his face swelled. The intracranial pressure reached a non-human abnormal high value, and the heart was hard to beat.


    The blood flow in each region of the brain surges like a huge wave, and there are blood vessels ruptured in each brain region.


    He could feel it so clearly that the blood vessels burst open, the bright red blood soaked in the brain, slowly occupying every space in the skull.


    The blood vessels all over his body are bursting.


    His eyes, from black and white interwoven, to full of blood, and then quickly become blood red.


    This also happened in Chi, where the face full of beard rose to purplish red, and the beard root was erect.


    Wu Shiyu also felt that she was surrounded by pain, and her cat was bursting. She seemed to be returning to the human body, and between the two. Her consciousness seemed to be drifting and dissipating. It was really the rhythm of the end There are still many regrets


    "Want to see our baby." She said to Gu Jun, "it must be fun to play with xiaokedou."


    Gu Jun smile, bitter smile, pain smile, laugh.


    "Can I say, am I relieved..."


    "So am I She said.


    They both laughed and regretted.


    However, human beings are such a kind of life.


    Live with regret and die with regret. You will regret yourself and become the regret of others


    "Why do you not choose to be my lord?" The witch''s voice asked, "don''t you know that you are not an opponent?"


    It''s all twisted around, in chaos.


    However, Gu Jun can still see some scenes of the natural world and the mysterious world. He can see Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning, and uncle Dan who are still fighting. He can see that only one baiyaji is disappearing, but the xuanmi incantation personnel are still fighting. He sees that the alien locusts continue to spread and fly into the urban areas of Mobei and Chilin.


    He saw some students from Tianji University, members of the special training class, Chen Jiahua and others who had spoken to them. Under the leadership of Dr. Shen, they joined the fighting and evacuating people in the streets of Chilin city. The alien locusts had bitten several students, and Chen Jiahua was rescuing the wounded


    He saw that the medical staff were still rescuing Cai Zixuan and others at the isolation base. They needed to use ECMO, but they were short of manpower.


    He saw the other side, Wang Ruoxiang stood up again, her hair was shaken by the wind, she once again called bayaji.


    He saw that the patients infected with locust disease were struggling with their body''s strong demand for foreign food in pain and struggling on the edge of death.


    He saw himself, salty rain and Yu Chi, all of them were breaking up and dissipating consciousness.


    Yes, why? Why do we choose this way


    Why not run away with the Isis, why not serve this powerful existence


    "Maybe it''s because..." Gu Jun murmured, "we are human beings..."


    Most of the time, human beings are not so rational and will do some crazy things.


    Even if you know the fate, you have to challenge it. This is human stupidity and human courage.


    Gu Jun is still trying to drag his body to the tall figure. He can''t beat him with incantation, but he also needs to bite with his teeth


    "People are complex." "Mr. Gu, you said that in this case, maybe the four of us have different tasks. You have yours, I have mine. Sometimes, if you want to know the weakness of the enemy, you will know only if you become your enemy


    Nyala totip is strong, stronger than you know of being, but not the only force in the universe.


    Nyala totip is very human, but not human. It is interested in human beings, but will not bite.


    Nayaratotip is a chaos, and it has countless incarnations, and even if you see it with your own eyes, you may not have seen it.


    The failure of the Isis is that they always choose to escape, but the opportunity Not really... "


    At this time, Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and Yu Chi all saw that kezia Mason''s old and smelly strange face showed a smile, and there was a trace of sincerity.


    "Nayalatotip said, don''t believe it." The witch said, "of course I did. I only believe in myself. This is exactly what human beings do. Nyala totip knows all this, but it doesn''t care. It only cares about one thing, "interesting."


    "Let it feel troublesome and disappointed for such existence." She paused. "It''s really interesting. So it chose us. "


    "Because of us, we can give it trouble."While the witch said these words, the tall and slender figure did not show any sign.


    "Time and space are really interesting things. It''s just a moment for you, but it''s been many years for me."


    Kezia Mason chuckled. "I''ve had a lot of enemies in these years, so I''ve learned a prayer that can resist chaos, because I know from my own experience that it works That represents another powerful force The power that nayalatotip does not like... "


    The witch''s eyes suddenly changed. She looked at the high figure with hatred and cried out the prayer.


    With her cry, the space of the altar vibrated, and the believers of the locust God who still knelt on their knees were shocked and scattered.


    The area of locust and locust are suddenly weakened by the expansion of the landscape


    The whole altar was crumbling, and a trace of displeasure and joy flashed across the face of nayaratotip.


    Gu Jun''s eyes are bleeding, but he understood, understood that kaizia Mason said is true, she is still human.


    Because human beings have both good and evil sides.


    There is a sincere side, there is a false side, there is a strange side.


    Human beings are a complex race.


    Wu Shiyu and Yu Chi also understand that the altar has become a vast expanse of white. Here it is disintegrating, but the strength is not strong enough


    Opportunity is only in a moment, once missed, it is two results.


    "I am Wu Shi meteorite now..." Wu Shiyu forced himself to jump up and down on Gu Jun''s shoulder. He pressed his hands on his head and gave him his mental strength. As before, he concentrated all the remaining strength in one place. This is also a hope.


    The surrounding vibration began to weaken, the scene was blurred, and everything was about to return to chaos.


    Kezia Mason, who was crying for prayer, fell down, and Yu Chi, who was shouting beside her, was also exhausted


    And that tall figure, still high above.


    Gu Jun felt that the broken force in his mind was tumbling, condensing and flashing, as if the scattered sparks had ignited the whole grassland The sudden recovery of a little bit of memory told him that this prayer, also in the alien world.


    At this moment, he accepted the power and yelled: "I FFE! SAB Nicholas! The black goat of the forest, which breeds thousands of children


    Violent vibration suddenly, a moment, dazzling white light submerged them.


    Boom, boom


    Everything seems to be floating and melting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Like a long drowning drowner, suddenly came out of the water.


    Like a person who has been on fire for a long time, his whole body''s flame is suddenly put out.


    Like a choker choked by his neck for a long time, he suddenly breathed fresh air.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Jun suddenly took a deep breath, and then gasped. His eyes gradually became clear from a dazzling light. He blinked his eyes painfully. His eyes regained their focus, but what he saw was still a white wall, in a narrow room.


    I am, where


    What''s going on?


    Gu Jun''s head is extremely swollen. He shakes his head and can feel his existence. He lies on an iron frame bed. It doesn''t look like he is dead.


    His memory, stop at that dazzling white light, the whole altar space seems to collapse, and then


    The memory scene becomes blurred, the consciousness seems to be pulled violently, as if waking up from a nightmare, and he is here.


    When the symptoms of dizziness and headache were relieved and his spirit improved, Gu Jun looked around again. This is a small room of about 10 square meters. In addition to the bed he was lying in, there was a small toilet with mirror and a toilet beside it.


    In one corner of the room, there''s a surveillance camera.


    The door is made of stainless steel and has a small closed window.


    It''s like, an isolation ward


    This idea makes Gu Jun''s heart shake. Is it that the matter is over, he is not dead, civilization is not extinct, this is the isolation ward of Tianji Bureau or xuanmi bureau?


    After all, others don''t know what kind of mental state he is, and whether he has any pathogens.


    Did that prayer really work Another equally powerful force stirred up Nyala totip


    Another unknown force.


    Gu Jun sat up and saw that he was wearing a suit of blue and white stripes on his body, which made him a little strange. This was not the disease clothes commonly used by Tianji Bureau.


    What about the salty rain? What about Yu Chi? What about the others?


    How about the situation in Mobei


    "Anybody?" Gu Jun called to the camera in the corner of the wall and waved, "I''m awake. Is there anyone?" At this time, he pressed the bell on the wall and called the medical staff.


    He was shaking his swollen head. He was definitely suffering from massive cerebral hemorrhage and bleeding all over his body. He didn''t die like that. He wasn''t in ICU yet


    Thinking of this, Gu Jun is very worried about Xianyu and her baby, as well as the rescued Cai Zixuan.


    Why do people come so slowly? He couldn''t help ringing the call again, then got up, walked slowly to the bathroom counter and looked into the mirror.


    He is the man in the mirror, but his short hair has been shaved to an inch.


    Is it because of head surgery? But Gu Jun was a little puzzled to find that some of the scars on his head were missing. Because he had done craniotomy and used golden aloe, there were several long scars on his right forehead All of a sudden, he found another thing wrong.


    "My finger..." Gu Jun frowned, raised his left tail finger, repeatedly check, but still sure that the finger is intact.


    However, the distal segment of his left tail finger was obviously broken, and the part of his finger belly was cut off by himself.


    Gu Jun''s right hand touched the intact finger, then touched his right forehead, and then slightly knocked, feeling Not quite the same.


    Peek''s skull has never been a natural person. He always felt a little different before, but now, it''s as if it''s all his own human bones.


    These strange situations made him feel a new uneasiness in his heart, and he felt more and more strange around him.


    It''s like an isolation ward, but it''s more like a cell.


    Dada, at this time, Gu Jun faintly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Soon, the door was opened and a man in white coat came in.


    This is a white woman in her thirties, blonde hair, pale grey eyes and a mask. She asks in English, "how about Mr. Gu?"


    "Hello." Gu Jun also said in English, "where is this? Are you? "


    Is it FBM''s place? But when he saw the half exposed face of the female nurse, he was helpless, but he didn''t feel excited to see him wake up.


    Even in the place of FBM, when he wakes up, there should not be only a nurse


    "Mr. Gu, didn''t you take any medicine?" The blonde nurse went to the toilet to have a look. Sure enough, there were some pills floating on the water. She said helplessly, "next time you take the medicine, you still have to open your mouth for examination. It has to be like this. Those drugs are good for your disease. You have to cooperate with our treatment. "


    "What medicine?" Gu Jun doubts, there are several capsules in the toilet, "what disease?"


    "Your schizophrenia." "You''re in an acute phase and need to be controlled with drugs," said the blonde nurse, in a soft tone"Wait a minute..." Gu Jun head a sharp pain, schizophrenia?


    His eyes widened slightly. In this case, those pills were nerve blockers such as chlorpromazine and haloperidol.


    Has it been a long time since he was mentally injured and in a state of disorder No, the nurse said the acute phase


    And, no matter how long, the fingers will not grow again


    Does the agency have that kind of repair technology?


    A lot of messy ideas were rushing in Gu Jun''s head. He took a deep breath, pressed it down and asked, "I want to ask you some questions first. Please answer me truthfully."


    "Well, you ask." Blonde nurses have to say that the rehabilitation of schizophrenic patients is to reduce psychological stress, that is, not to stimulate patients too much.


    "When is this?" Gu Jun asked, "time, year, month and day."


    "April 5, 2022. April Fool''s Day is just over four days. "


    It didn''t take long, Gu Jun frowned. It was only half a month before the decisive battle


    "Where is this?" He asked again, "which planet, which country, which place."


    "Solar system, earth." The blonde nurses continued to cooperate, dealing more with mental patients, and were not surprised by these problems, "Citigroup, Massachusetts, Arkham City, Arkham psychiatric hospital."


    Gu Jun was stunned. It was not a mystery or mystery, nor was it a waste land. Massachusetts world? Arkham mental hospital?


    "How long have I been in?"


    "Four days." "Mr. Gu, you had an acute attack on April Fool''s Day Your family sent you here. "


    Gu Jun really didn''t expect to hear that, family? family!? Who is crazy.


    He looked around and wondered if it was a dream, or an illusion, or a trap


    "Where is the rain in Wu He asked, "Yu Chi? Kezia Mason? "


    "They?" The blonde nurse shrugged slightly. "Mr. Gu, I''ve answered this question many times. They don''t really exist."


    "Oh." Gu Jun was unmoved, and it is better to say that they are dead. They do not exist in this world, but can exist in other worlds.


    "Who am I then?" He asked again, "name, age, identity, tell me everything you know about me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Jim Ku, Jim Gu, Gu Jun, also known as Jim mazurewicz, is 22 years old.


    An orphan from the East, adopted by a white couple from Arkham when he was six years old, went to this small town in Essex, Massachusetts, Citigroup. Mr. and Mrs. mazervich also had a biological daughter, his sister Hannah mazervich, two years older than him.


    After arriving in Arkham, Gu Jun lived here until he went to New York University in New York City for a bachelor''s degree in human biology a few years ago.


    Last year, he applied for the clinical medicine major of the medical school of muscatonik University in Arkham.


    therefore, Gu Jun returned to Arkam from New York and became a medical student of Mitu. Now he is reading Gu Jun and frowning, which is a book?


    "What book?" He asked, "did you bring it? I want to see it. "


    Sanders didn''t want to, because it might be the stressor that led to his schizophrenia, and doctors did not advocate that patients should contact the book again before they recovered.


    However, Gu Jun insisted again and again, with his own strong will.


    Sanders did take the book with him. Finally, he couldn''t beat him. He took a book out of his black briefcase and put it on the table.


    This is a large volume, the brown leather cover design is very classical, there are light gold rolling gold text, and some strange mottled.


    Gu Jun stretched out his hand over the book and looked at the title on the cover, the king in yellow RobertW.Chambers Robert W chambers has a strange feeling of suffocation in his heart. He flipped over the cover and saw the catalogue. The book has different chapters


    The restoration of fame, the mask, the court of the dragon, the Yellow talisman, the flower of deyssey


    the kingdom of the prophet, Sifeng street, the first shell falling, Notre Dame street, the hedgerow girl


    he saw that at the end of the catalog, there was another chapter, doctor pestilence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    [Camilla: and you, sir, the mask needs to be taken off.


    Stranger: seriously?


    Cassida: really, it''s time. We''ve all taken off our disguise except you.


    Stranger: I''m not wearing a mask.


    Camilla (startled, whispering to Cassida): not wearing a mask? No mask! ¡¿


    - "the king in yellow", the king of yellow, the Yellow secret talisman and hasta, are all the same set of the Yellow brotherhood


    After reading this page, Gu Jun could not help but take a deep breath. His mind was a little bloated.


    "Jim..." Perceiving his difference, Perry Sanders again urged, "is that all? You should rest a few more days first... "


    "I''m fine." Gu Jun''s head was very swollen and painful. However, compared with the time when he was in the altar space, compared with many times he had experienced, the pain was just like scratching. It can be said that it was no more serious than being bitten by a mosquito.


    He had a lot of messy ideas in his mind. There must be something behind it.


    As early as he was in the ward, he noticed a situation in which the crushing force in his brain seemed to be gone.


    Now, with this book, it seems to be inseparable from the king of yellow clothes


    However, it may also be a mockery of nayalatotip.


    Gu Jun thought that, just like mocking the Israelites, he mocked them in imitation. In the final decisive battle at that time, baiyaki was summoned by Tianji Bureau and xuanmi Bureau, and xiaoyeyan was driven by his and Yuchi''s summoning. The source of power of the seven secrets of the earth and the nine mysteries of xuanmi was the king in yellow


    How could it be a coincidence that he was reading the book the king in yellow.


    In that decisive battle, did we lose or win


    Xianyu, Yu Chi, Zixuan, monitor, a Mei, uncle egg, master Tong, are you still alive


    Gu Jun turned to other chapters, and finally turned to the last chapter of the book. The plague doctor accounts for most of the book, and the proportion is quite unbalanced, accounting for about three-quarters of the book.


    He then found that there were different parts in this chapter:


    different banyan, different dream, different cough, different scales, different locusts


    looking at these, Gu Jun had many memory pictures rushing by, and he knew what these nouns represented.


    The fingers rub against the paper gently, with a rough feel of particles.


    He gazed at the chapter list and did not open it for a long time. At the bottom of his heart, he was also deterred from the strange unknown.


    "Who is this Robert W. chambers?" Gu Jun asked, this is marked as the author of the king in yellow.


    "An unknown writer." Perry Sanders replied to what he knew, "this book has been published for a few years, only a thousand copies have been printed, and there is no response. You borrowed it from the secret university library. You are surprised that this chapter coincides with you. You shared this story with your family and friends, but we all regarded it as ordinary anecdotes. We didn''t expect that you would get so deep Jim, you have to be clear, this is just a book, not real, it''s yourself


    Gu Jun looks at the name of the line RobertW.Chambers Maybe I haven''t seen the photo before and after the book


    Perhaps this is another incarnation of nayalatotip.


    Pause for a while, finally, Gu Jun or opened the chapter of banyan, read up.


    Gu Jun, an eight year program student majoring in clinical medicine, School of medicine, Dongzhou University, orphan, brain stem tumor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jun''s breath gradually heavy, eyebrows wrinkled, there is no relaxation, looking at this page of text, the past is vivid.


    In the book, not all things are written, but "Gu Jun" is him, his experience, his life


    After reading more than a dozen pages, my head became more and more swollen and prickly. My heart was suffocating and my strength seemed to be losing.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be nayalatotip. Even if it''s an isian, it''s not impossible for an observer to know what happened, and to make those things into stories and to write his words into lines


    Is Gu Jun here?


    Or Gu Jun in the parallel world saw another Gu Jun?


    Or does another Gu Jun not exist, really just a story


    "Jim, it''s time to stop!" Sanders quickly called, "you look bad. Don''t try to be brave. It''s unnecessary."


    "Don''t make any noise..." Gu Jun suddenly stopped a, glared at each other, and murmured: "I said how many times, I am not crazy."


    He went straight to the end of the chapter, and he saw the closing paragraph:


    ["I know what I have done." Gu Jun was sitting in front of him, with his face fixed, and told them, "I''m saving people. I''m not crazy." ]Gu Jun''s head aches. It was in the interrogation room. His S-value was only 51. The interrogators assessed whether he was insane, and then exploded the alien channel.


    51, Wu Shiyu


    He shakes his head, interrupts his mind, and continues to turn the pages of the book, turning to the end of the chapter of dreams. ¡¿


    these real records of the past sentence, like a heavy hammer hit Gu Jun''s heart, so that his spirit began to feel a bit trance


    He can''t help but become more and more frenzied, he let himself calm down, slow down, slow down, but still quickly turned to almost the end of the book.


    There is a prayer, so dazzling printed on the last line of this page.


    ¡¾¡°I?£¡ SAB Nicholas! The black goat of the forest, which breeds thousands of children ¡¿


    and then Gu Jun took a deep breath and rubbed the paper with his fingers. There are still some final pages in this book.


    I don''t know what''s recorded. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    However, in this book, there is always an end to this chapter.


    Gu Jun slowly turned over a page and looked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    In a flash, the dark sky of Mobei changed color.


    Terrible red, like blood, Mobei people can see, there is a black full moon in the blood red sky.


    Is that the moon Or a whirlpool of darkness


    All of a sudden, the black moon became bigger and bigger, and all the fog was scattered by the black moon. It was getting closer and closer from the sky to the land of northern desert. People''s eyes became more and more surprised, it was not the moon, not the vortex, not the dark clouds.


    It was a huge meat mass, with countless strange tentacles, countless heads, bodies, organs in different shapes


    Kink together, blend into one.


    It seems that there are countless different civilizations of life, with different shapes, human forms, animal forms, strange shapes I don''t know whether it''s the eyes or the heart, the waving strip is the tentacle, the intestine, or some kind of insect life.


    Blood flow, mucus filled.


    It was a forest, a black forest of bodies of different life.


    Thousands of descendants are born from it.


    The sky in the northern part of the country was occupied by this mass of flesh, and the torrent of alien locusts, which fluttered their wings in the sky, and the flying Hydra, either appearing or invisible, stopped.


    For a moment, these monsters were still swallowing Mobei before. They were howling, killing, rampant in the streets, fighting with bayaji. The next second, there was a loud bang. All the people here lost their hearing for a short time.


    Lou Xiaoning couldn''t hear the cry of the enemy, the firing of guns in his hands, or the explosion of missiles


    Everything seemed to stop, even the beating sound of his heart stopped.


    However, her eyes could still see that the alien locusts rushing in front of her, the alien locusts that had bitten on her body,


    and those alien locusts that had covered a lot of natural machines were drowning the alien locusts in the urban areas of Mobei and Chilin.


    all of a sudden, all of them burst into blood like liquid, but the gravity lost its effect All of them rush to the sky. No, they are gathered by the huge meat mass. I don''t know whether they become part of the meat mass or return to the mother body.


    It''s all the same with the density of alien locusts in the nuclear radiation mutation area, and the dense flying Hydra in the wasteland area.


    All of a sudden, these foreign bodies, which had previously made human beings lose hope, were suddenly powerless and had no chance.


    Lou Xiaoning seems to have seen this scene, and uncle egg seems to have seen it


    They remembered that it was at the end of Dagon island that Gu Jun used a strange spell to gather the flesh and blood of Dagun evil believers into a human banyan tree. Now, these flesh and blood are gathered in the dark forest.


    ¡­¡­ Filthy flesh and blood gather together thousands of offspring, maggots cross the boundary, reshape, bite the stars, spread the dark world, the name of the ancient will not fall


    Many ordinary people who saw this scene on the street suddenly had a headache and fainted


    Even the occult charmers with high strength and full of energy feel that they are moving towards madness, endless darkness and endless madness.


    In the wards of the isolation base, teachers and students of Mobei senior high school, as well as more than 10000 patients from other bases and other isolation areas who were definitely infected before, as well as more than 100000 patients in the mysterious world and all the patients with locust disease.


    Suddenly, their chest, their mind exploded, and a large number of parasites gushed out.


    Whether or not they have eaten the abnormal soil, they become a pile of parasites, and then explode into flesh and blood, whether indoors or outdoors, pouring into the sky.


    In the streets, some of the infected people are the same way, explosion, explosion, explosion.


    Not all the people who had been exposed to the radiation of the alien locust died. Those who were not infected enough to get sick had their hands or legs blown open.


    "Ah..." In the front battlefield, the peacock was also momentarily drowned in pain, her left upper limb was first broken, and then burst out with alien locust parasites.


    At this time, the bottomless abyss in the wasteland area was also spewing a stream of strange shadows, which were all flying hydras, spraying into the sky.


    Until, no other flying Hydra came out, there was only black stagnant water under the abyss.


    By this time, the dark mass in the sky had swelled to an indescribable degree.


    "Don''t go and see..." The broadcasters are struggling to carry out the command from the command center, trying to pull the eyes of Mobei people down from the sky.


    These voices may be able to reach ordinary people''s ears, but most ordinary people are already stuck, unable to move, unable to speak, unable to think, allowing the pain from the temples on both sides to spread throughout the body, lost consciousness and fell into darkness.


    This area of Mobei is becoming a dead land and a crazy place.


    In the command center of the space agency, no one knows what happened or what happened.


    Is this the end of the prophecy of the IsraelitesAt this time, on the other side, in a ward of Mobei Tianji base, she fell into a state of loss of soul. For many days, Wu Shiyu suddenly opened her eyes and regained her look in her dull eyes. But it was a look of pain. She cried out in pain.


    Several of the nurses on guard were startled, and zuggieli, who was also in the ward, was afraid to move.


    On the hospital bed, Wu Shiyu''s whole person was like a hornet''s-turn, his abdomen lifted up and his clothes lifted up.


    The nurses saw that in her originally flat abdomen, there was something wriggling and something rushing.


    Suddenly, it seemed that there was a strange cry of a baby. From Wu Shiyu''s abdomen, a hazy blood shadow was pulled out, and blood dyed her sick clothes and trousers.


    Nurses don''t know, and it''s also this moment, that in all parts of the world, there are countless pregnant women who are crying out in pain.


    Some of them are just pregnant, some are pregnant for several months, some are about to arrive at the due date of delivery, and some are about to give birth in the hospital.


    One by one, blood shadows flew out of their stomachs.


    And they, the cry of pain, twisted into a hoarse, strange voice, like a smile, said the same paragraph:


    "is this the God you choose Things, very interesting This God can keep you from dying for a while, but then you will continue to encounter one disaster after another. You''ll lose more than you get, and you children are the beginning.


    Gu Jun, you have protected your home, but you will not find your way home.


    You have to pray more, pray to everything, don''t meet me in another thousand forms.


    Farewell, Gu Jun, you should be careful, because I am Nyala totip, I am voxing chaos. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    Seeing here, after reading another page of the book the king of yellow, Gu Jun stopped, his fingers trembled slightly, and he did not turn to the next page for a long time.


    He was afraid that he would see the words "Wu Shiyu died of abortion" on the next page.


    According to what is written in this book, he is no longer with the child of Xianyu, the child who was accidentally conceived at the beginning of the year and whose flesh and blood are not yet formed.


    After a while, Gu Jun heaved a long sigh. His heart was very dull and painful.


    This page of paper is clearly full of blood, not only from the children, but also from pregnant women, and other victims of locust disease.


    Gu Jun had psychological preparation, and never expected "Shab Nicholas" to be any kind existence. Although fragmentary memories told him that the pagan believed that this prayer could fight against chaos. I don''t know the relationship between the black goat of Mori and the goddess of life


    But even with the power of the goddess of life, he had to sacrifice himself.


    Therefore, he thought, calling the black goat of Sen can not be done without paying a price.


    "I and the child of salty rain These kids all over the world "Innumerable", thousands of lives that have not yet been born... "


    Gu Jun pondered calmly that "blood shadow" should refer to the vitality and soul of the baby. Did those children become the sacrifice harvested by SAB Nicholas?


    Sacrifice, a word dripping with blood, made him cold all over.


    Or the Revenge of nayalatotip?


    He read this story over and over again, but he still couldn''t make a judgment. He just knew that he and Xianyu had paid a price.


    More than 100000 locust patients in Tianji and xuanmi have lost their lives Peacock and Catherine lose a hand


    Is this a victory? Gu Jun didn''t know that he and Wang Ruoxiang, their white coats, "plague doctor", failed to save a locust patient this time.


    No more is known about the mechanism of this parasitic genetic disease than by guesswork.


    How can this be called a victory


    "Have we protected our home?" Gu Jun looked at the words of nayalatotip again, "and I couldn''t find my way home, so I was thrown into this world?"


    Is this really the work of nayalatotip But there seems to be other reasons for the matter


    His mind is very confused. Not only Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan are aware of it, but also he himself finds that there are similarities between the charm of summoning banyan created by the son of misfortune and the appearance of senzhi black goat. Even the text of the mantra has such words as "filthy flesh and blood gathering thousands of descendants".


    Why? Can SAB Nicholas be the goddess of life? When the son of iron became the son of doom, he mocked with the power of lalaier?


    Gu Jun endured a headache and tried to recall the situation in the altar space at that time.


    There was a strange reaction between the broken power of his mind and the prayer, and he did not expect such an explosion.


    "Jim, there''s almost enough time for the meeting." And then Perry Sanders''s voice rang again, "this book..."


    "There are a few more pages. I''ll finish reading them first." Gu Jun''s voice was a little rusty. He first suppressed these confused thoughts, and finally turned over another page.


    His heart was tight, and he saw a paragraph saying that a team of fighter planes carrying nuclear bombs cancelled their mission one minute before they took off for Mobei.


    The dispersal of the two mutant regions stopped, and the alien locust and Hydra disappeared.


    On the other side of the nuclear radiation mutation area, nuclear radiation has also disappeared, and no excessive radioactive material can be detected in the air and soil. However, a piece of barren land, with tianfuhou old man''s forest farm as the center, covers an area of about 100000 square kilometers. There is nothing on the ground, but the scorched soil turns back to brown mud and yellow sand.


    The space agency sent expedition teams to explore and survey many times, but no "dividing line" was found. The overlap between the area and the waste earth world was over.


    It seems that nothing has happened. Only the old photos in the past prove that there were once human settlements, farmland, forest farms and homes.


    On the other side of the wasteland, the bottomless abyss remains, which seems to be the entrance to hell, and there may be flying hydras lurking in it.


    The abyss has been surrounded for the time being. The alliance between the heaven machine world and the mysterious world has not yet known how to deal with it.


    The dividing line of the wasteland area is still there. This area, which is about 10 square kilometers, is the intersection of the two worlds. Those with high mental strength in the two worlds can feel the "boundary" at the edge and switch to different worlds after entering the overlapping zone.


    As a result, the pattern of the earth''s world has changed dramatically, and the global political environment has become more complex.


    The two worlds clearly know that they need to form an iron union with common interests as soon as possible, so as to make human civilization more powerful, to cope with "one disaster after another" in the future, and even to strangle disasters in the cradle, so as to break down chaos with order and suppress the dark forces.


    But all kinds of affairs still can''t be carried out quickly. Human beings are not really so rational.However, seeing here, Gu Jun is still in his heart.


    He didn''t want to accept the part of the book about casualties, so he had the idea of doubting the truth of the book.


    But in this case, the two worlds of the earth communicated, and he was willing to be true.


    Although it is difficult to distinguish good from bad, looking at the good, we all share the same culture and are actually two sides of the same coin. There is no problem in getting along and integrating.


    The xuanmi Bureau has stronger combat power and better incantation resources, which can bring the Tianji bureau to a higher level.


    The unique competitiveness of Tianji Bureau and Tianji world lies in the dreamland, and the mysterious world now knows the location of nakat city. If you can find a way to develop that great library and cooperate with the ancestral tribes, human civilization will become stronger


    Gu Jun can''t be completely optimistic. Some terrible events may flash in his mind, such as the war between the two worlds.


    He only hopes that the decision-making levels on both sides have enough wisdom.


    If he and Yuchi are still here, as ambassadors of their respective worlds, the affairs of alliance should be smoother


    Gu Jun finished another page of "the king of yellow clothes". It was written about the overall situation and did not mention any specific personnel.


    Did not say Yu Chi, also did not say Xianyu, Zixuan, monitor He still didn''t know what the lives of the people were.


    And the huge meat mass in the sky of Mobei, "the black goat of the forest", what happened?


    When he turned to the next page, he saw the first paragraph: "where is Gu Jun?" She didn''t know she had a miscarriage. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    When Wu Shiyu woke up, his first sentence was to ask, "where is Gu Jun?" She didn''t know she had a miscarriage.


    No one was able to answer her question, and everyone was still waiting for her to answer.


    After that, she learned about the sad situation. After a long silence, she said, "the unmarried mother is not so good as expected."


    As usual, no one knows exactly what Wu Shiyu thinks. She then had a big meal and didn''t look sad, but then when she looked at zuggieli, she said, "I still think that the child will be called gujili in the future." It''s just her regret.


    Wu Shiyu is always strong and optimistic, or she is such a casual person.


    She has brought back a lot of information, which is a timely rain for the world. Compared with the mysterious and secret Bureau, the Tianji Bureau was able to see more aspects of the incident and thus had more chips on the diplomatic negotiation table. Each of these information is better than ten thousand gold.


    Even so, she still has to accept the procedure of isolation review, whether she is really Wu Shiyu, whether her spirit has problems.


    "I''ve always had problems with my spirit." Wu Shiyu said.


    The censorship process is cumbersome, but it''s lucky to be alive after a disaster.


    In this disaster, many people died, or turned into a pile of flesh and blood fragments, or will never wake up again.


    Si Kexian is one of the long sleepers. The neurosurgery expert of the incantation Department has been fighting in the clinical front line in recent years. This time, his mental strength was exhausted, cerebral hemorrhage, heart failure, and cardiac and respiratory arrest failed to be rescued.


    Cai Zixuan woke up, perhaps because he was a young man with more energy to support although he had not much hair left. At that time, he recovered his heartbeat after two hours of rescue and recovered consciousness the next day. Now he is still very weak, but he can feel that he has survived and mourned the dead.


    As for Wang Ruoxiang, she has not been in a coma, but she has become very listless, haggard and silent. She seems to be a living dead person.


    The bureau can not detect her specific mental erosion value, but it must be very serious. As soon as her hand presses on the fossil of old seal, the whole person will be in agony.


    Xuanmi Bureau said that there are better treatment methods to eliminate erosion, and the cooperation and negotiation between the two sides in this respect are still smooth.


    For Wang Ruoxiang and other wounded people on both sides, we do not want to treat them lightly, and both worlds need these people to recover.


    More capable and experienced veterans are needed to sharpen their scalpels and knives before the next disaster.


    On the other side of the Tongxin team, Tianji personnel suffered the lightest damage. Lou Xiaoning, Deng Ximei, uncle Dan, peacock and others survived. However, Feng Wei, the general who was rescued by Gu Jun and his team in the dreamland, died, and many people were lost in the FBM and rose Security Bureau.


    This time, not counting the casualties of patients and civilians, 31427 people died in various organizations around the world,


    with patients and civilians, the number of deaths exceeded 100000, the number of wounded was more than 50000, and the number of missing people has not been accurately counted.


    Most people die from the phagocytosis of alien locusts, then the attack of Hydra, and then locust disease.


    However, in the mysterious world, most of the dead were locust patients, reaching 100000, and more than 10000 other people died.


    Together, nearly 250000 people have lost their lives.


    According to preliminary estimates, the number of missing people will also be large, and there are two names in it, each affecting a world.


    Gu Jun, Yu Chi.


    The elites of these two elites are still missing. The last place they appear is the desert of Australia.


    Wu Shiyu didn''t know what they were like. At that time, a white light flooded her. She felt that her spiritual strength had been given to Gu Jun, and everything was floating. Then she heard a few words from nayalatotip, saying that Gu Jun would not find his way home.


    Say goodbye, let him be careful, also say goodbye, let her be careful, because it is Nyala totip, is the chaos of voyages.


    "Its last word, I doubt it said that to all four of us." "I changed my name," Wu said


    She also doesn''t know what''s going on with kezia Mason, who may be more complicated.


    Ten days after the day of the decisive battle, human civilization still exists.


    The governments of all countries that reached an agreement announced part of the incident to the outside world, and the global network, which had already been in full swing, suddenly became more uproarious.


    The public is not aware of the multiple worlds, such as the mysterious world and the waste earth world, or the high-level secrets such as the Isis, the locust God, and nayaratotip. However, they know that in less than a year, the number of casualties is second only to that of the new Legionnaires'' disease. The world is not peaceful.


    In order to avoid causing panic or being used by other evil believers, the public still knows little about it, even those insiders with insufficient level.


    Only those front-line fighters, those commanders and clinical personnel can understand the dangers of going to the end.It seems that this is not global. It seems that there is no danger outside of Mobei. However, it seems that the distance between human civilization and the extinction of the world may be closer than that of the new Legionnaire disease. Moreover, there are too many unsolved problems left behind.


    One of the problems is that zuggieli was completely scared out of his fragile gall. During the time when he was sent to the front line, he simply vomited back all the benefits he enjoyed when he was on a business trip to the earth''s world. He sincerely hoped that he had not been to this planet. It was so miserable that he lost ten pounds overnight.


    Therefore, Geely wants to make a decision on behalf of the tribe, withdraw! Zuge already had the cat of Uzza as a strong enemy, so he didn''t need to provoke other dark forces.


    However, it was temporarily forced to stay, it patted itself discontentedly and exclaimed, "what kind of friends are we like this?"


    Or did Wu Shiyu stabilize it, and she told it, "have you heard of killing the chicken and warning the monkey? Nayalatotip can''t make sure that we humans will turn around and do Zuge? It''s absolutely possible. "


    "Well, then, that I," said Jed, trembling. "Then I should draw a line with you. I just ate some of your drumsticks..."


    "Thousands." Wu Shiyu slapped his thigh to remind him, "now Zuge stands with human beings and belongs to the monkey camp. If we draw a clear line, we will become chickens. In fact, as long as you are monkeys, nayalatotip killed the chicken, we can eat a chicken leg


    Zuggieli listened to these words, but he always felt something was wrong.


    Now, the calm wind is blowing in Mobei again.


    Although the land has been devastated, it is not a ruin, a dead land or a scorched soil.


    Mobei people intend to rebuild their homes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    The barren land, except for the brown soil and yellow sand, has no buildings, no roads, no trees, no half of the weeds.


    "Well, my wife, the conditions here are much better than ours. The ground is flat. It doesn''t take much effort to build roads, divert water, and turn soil. You can see that the mud is soft, and it saves effort to turn it. This condition is good."


    "Yes, it is. I don''t know how many years you will live. An old man with one hand left will not save himself any trouble. "


    "I haven''t been able to live for a few years. When I''m idle, I''m free. I have the welfare of the state to feed and see a doctor. I can still work. I have to work."


    In the south of this wasteland, there is a motorcade parking, and a large number of people are busy working. There are personnel from Tianji and other departments.


    Some people are carrying down the saplings from the truck.


    This is a nuclear radiation mutation area. After the day of the decisive battle, the National Bureau of natural machinery sent mobile task forces to explore many times, and analyzed the land samples from various places, and determined that there was no radioactive material. Although there were slight changes in soil composition in this area, it was still understood by human science.


    We can live here, and we can also plant some sand control plants.


    A few days ago, the country adopted a program called "life forest action" for this region.


    The state will invest sufficient resources to build water conservancy projects in this area of about 100000 square kilometers, and then plant all the green plants for sand control.


    To turn this place into a forest farm and make it full of vitality, not only improve the environment, but also fight against waste soil.


    The "realistic contention hypothesis" obtained by Tong ye from Gu Jun or ISI people is that the more unlike the waste soil here, the less likely it will be for the old disease to recur.


    It is still the planting season in Mobei, so the action of life forest will be carried out immediately.


    At this time, there were some ordinary Mobei people in this army of tree planting.


    Tian Fuhou and Zhang Maidong were among them. When Tian Fuhou heard that his hometown was going to plant trees again, he fought to work.


    As they chatted, the old couple carried their shovels and listened to Cai Zixuan. They said, "Mr. Tian, you should pay attention to rest more."


    Cai Zixuan came with the team of medical staff, his mental erosion has been purified, and his body is not seriously affected, and the Tianji bureau is the time to employ people.


    Tian Fuhou, a 79 year old man with acute radiation sickness, had his right upper limb amputated, making the old man critically ill. But the old man lived to be old. His body bone was really strong, and he recovered well after the operation. The radiation sickness symptoms turned to chronic, and his body was much more painful, and he was easy to be tired and tired.


    "More rest is bad." Tian Fuhou was not too happy to listen to this, "people lie down all day, no disease also to lie sick."


    "Just leave him alone, doctor." Zhang Maidong also had symptoms of chronic radiation sickness, and his condition was milder. He seemed to have been buried and eliminated: "this old man is hard-working. He is really uncomfortable if he doesn''t work! If you let him go home and rest, you might as well cut off his other hand


    Tian Fuhou gave a happy smile. With a shovel in one hand in his left hand, he began to dig the mud pit, but his hands and feet were very slow. After digging for a while, he gasped slightly.


    And the original strength of the right hand, empty, only a small part of the upper arm.


    "We don''t know how we used to be." The old man gasped and sighed, "it''s time to come. I can''t give you any trouble."


    "Sir, it''s OK. Take your time." Cai Zixuan really admired him. The two old men dragged their sick bodies, but they were more agile than him.


    "It can''t be too slow. There''s a lot of work to do. Supporting seedlings, cultivating soil, cofferdams and watering all have to catch up with the season... "


    "Dr. Cai, I really want to live a few more years, plant more trees and plant them back to my forest farm. I didn''t have any regrets in my life. Now I''m afraid I won''t see that day. "


    Cai Zixuan was eager to speak but stopped. He touched his forehead and didn''t know how to say it.


    I really hope that uncle Tian can live a long life, but the radiation makes him more likely to get cancer in a few years


    "But we can''t see it. You can see it later." Tian Fuhou said earnestly, "this land, I know, can really change from wasteland to forest. Now it''s time for you to grow your grandchildren and grow up in the sky. "


    At this time, another group of people came and heard this.


    He is a young student of special training class such as Chen Jiahua and Deng Luotong.


    Twenty six people died in the 100 person special training class. All the survivors have officially joined the Tianji Bureau, and they are the alternate members of the incantation department.


    They are now involved in the life forest operation, on the one hand, work, on the other hand, training.


    Hearing what Mr. Tian said, people are enthusiastic. Yes, the waste soil will not be what it will look like in the future.


    They went up and said hello to Cai Zixuan. Brother Xuan is an old friend of Gu Jun. We all know that brother Xuan was an old friend of Gu Jun, so when we first met a few days ago, people were still very nervous, but now they still know that brother Xuan is easy-going and good-natured, so they all get along very well.Chen Jiahua wants to meet many people who have not had the opportunity to meet, such as Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu, Tongxin team and so on.


    Those people are not here at the moment. They have other tasks.


    Because there was nothing wrong with his job for the time being, people scrambled to help the old couple. Tian Fuhou looked at their young faces, and his old face became more and more generous. He said another thing: "I heard from the news that many pregnant women miscarried before, which may have something to do with this incident."


    Speaking of this, Chen Jiahua and his colleagues did not speak up. They did not know much about it. They were also constrained by the rules of heaven and discipline.


    Cai Zixuan nodded with a sigh. As the situation is global, the public opinion aroused is very large. The bureau did not conceal it, but did not tell it all truthfully.


    Countries are still counting the data, but the preliminary figures released show that the number of abortions reached one million in the world that day, which is a very heavy number.


    There are still many heavy cases in this incident, such as the locust patients who have died today, some patients participating in clinical trials, participating in the demarcation line operation and so on, as well as those who died Many things that had no choice at that time, the pain of violating humanity became more and more obvious afterwards.


    Tong Ye was drunk and refused the commendation of the organization, saying that he had no credit.


    Cai Zixuan knows that many of his colleagues have the same idea, including the Tongxin team, the medical department and the old printing department.


    We don''t feel like heroes. We don''t want a commendation meeting. We just want to have some way to commemorate the dead and make them rest in peace.


    "I think," Tian Fuhou is feeling, "you young people born a few more, not a few years, back again."


    "Well, you don''t know any words. What do you know?" Zhang Maidong asked his wife to stop talking. He was very embarrassed.


    Tian Fuhou looked at his wife and the people. He didn''t know if he had made a mistake. After all, these young people are college students.


    In fact, Chen Jiahua and his colleagues were stunned. The older generation always had such a simple and honest thought, which was almost inhumane.


    "Sir, you have a point." Cai Zixuan sighed with emotion, "Uncle means that we can''t patronize and be sad. We have to live a good life."


    "Yes, yes!" Tian Fuhou immediately agreed. You can see that college students are not the same in their words, "life always has to live."


    A group of young people nodded and learned.


    Cai Zixuan had some impulses and asked Banxia to marry him later! I hope that Haojun will come back soon. His old friend will not disappear like that. When he comes back, he will soon become a good thing. Maybe their children can get a baby kiss.


    While talking, the crowd and two old people dug a Miao pit.


    Then I went to bring a sapling of Sophora japonica, planted it in the pit, then rammed the soil, and watered the cofferdam. Only then could a sapling be planted well.


    Tian Fuhou''s thick black face, full of bark like folds, showed a child like smile.


    This is the new Fuhou tree.


    The sky was blue and the wind was hot. They, together with two old people and thousands of others, planted one after another of the saplings, and they were very hot.


    Gradually, this vast area of change, the land has a little green, green trees.


    The crowd wiped the sweat from their brows, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    Go ahead, move on.


    All the past is a prelude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    After reading the last paragraph of the book "the king in yellow - doctor of plague", Gu Junliang did not speak for a long time.


    Xianyu, Zixuan and the monitor all survived. But director SIKO, Feng Wei, many people


    Finally, he sighed and went on, but in the end, he still did not know what happened to the huge meat ball that turned the northern sky into a dark forest. It was not written in the book or mentioned. Burst? Disappeared? Or stay there?


    SAB Nicholas


    Is a force no less than the existence of nayalatotip


    Many thoughts and feelings need to be sorted out by Gu Jun.


    In front of Perry sanders and others, he did not say that he was Gu Jun in the book. If this is a trick, then play it.


    Of course, he must find his way home. Nayalatotip can fail once or twice.


    According to kezia Mason, to beat nayalatotip is what it really wants.


    Sanders repeatedly advised Gu Junxian to take good care of his illness here, but he insisted that Sanders help him leave here. After that, he left the meeting room and returned to the cramped small ward. The next time the nurse sent the medicine, Gu Jun still didn''t swallow those small pills, which made the nurse have a headache.


    But in addition, Gu Jun is very calm, the doctor to the ward round, do all kinds of examinations to cooperate.


    But in his heart, he has an unshakable insistence.


    Stanford Prison experiment shows that environment can gradually change a person''s character, while situation can immediately change a person''s behavior.


    Once he really gets into the role of a mental patient, enters the situation of his own crazy treatment in the hospital, and is influenced by other people, it doesn''t take him many days to really have mental problems.


    Therefore, Gu Jun no matter how to cooperate with doctors and nurses, how to negotiate.


    But it''s OK to insist on not taking medicine and persisting in your heart.


    He told himself over and over, "I''m not crazy. I''m really Gu Jun."


    In fact, there is a way to get evidence, using the old seal and incantation.


    But when Gu Jun thinks more about it, he thinks that maybe this is the step in which he falls into the trap. He hits old seals or recites incantations, and finds that he does not feel the same way before and has no effect, then he will be pushed into the abyss by self doubt.


    Since I have this body, can become this way, no broken fingers, no peek skull, no scar.


    It''s not impossible that the old seal and incantation can''t be made.


    In three days, Gu Jun is sleeping, sitting on the bed thinking, doing fitness exercises, waiting for the lawyer to complete the procedures.


    On the fourth day he woke up, on April 8 of the world, Jim maservich was discharged from the hospital on the eighth day after he was admitted to the Arkham mental hospital.


    When I came in, I didn''t have any luggage, so I left empty handed.


    Gu Jun just changed a suit of sick clothes, wearing the same suit Jim had when he came in, red jacket, jeans and sports shoes.


    At this time, he and Sanders walked side by side in the corridor of the compulsory inpatient ward. This was not the first time he had walked through the corridor, but every time it was very quiet. It seemed that there were no patients closed in the wards, but the iron doors of the wards were closed, which seemed to give out a dangerous smell.


    Arkham is not a simple place, and the Arkham madhouse may not be simple either.


    In the waiting room outside the ward area, Gu Jun once again met the maserwicz and his adopted parents.


    Bob mazerwich, a chubby middle-aged man with a plain face, runs a small supermarket in Arkham. Gu Jun heard that Bob was a kind-hearted person in the community, who always did all kinds of good deeds, including the adoption of orphans. He took Jim as his own for many years.


    And Janet maserwich, a middle-aged woman and the boss of the supermarket, is also a good person, but more tactful than her husband. She is usually the one who makes decisions at home.


    "Jun." As soon as the couple saw the adopted son, they called him his nickname and walked up quickly.


    Although the adopted son can be discharged from the hospital through legal means, they are still very nervous about his condition, and even ask how he is.


    "I have some amnesia." Gu Jun told them, "this is the only problem, the doctor said to recover slowly."


    No matter how good they looked, he was naturally wary of them.


    He had no idea of the mazervics, and there must be a reason why he came to the family.


    Gu Jun looked around, "where''s my sister?"


    Now he has two clues, one is king of yellow, and the other is Hannah maselwich. Is she kezia Mason.


    "Hannah is still busy." Janet replied, "we''re going to have dinner with her."


    Gu Jun nodded quietly. No matter how busy he was, he could squeeze out time. He didn''t visit for many days. How could he be a sister and brother with good feelings.


    Hannah maselwich, 24, a journalism graduate from the University of muscatonik, now works as a reporter for the Arkham honest man.He heard from Sanders that Hannah was a very smart person with excellent academic achievements. After graduating from high school, she would have been able to enter Harvard University and Stanford University, which are more famous universities. However, because she was close to home, she chose the local secret University.


    But in this world, muscatonik is not bad.


    Miskatonic University, a member of Citi''s Ivy League, also has a long history and a global reputation.


    In Massachusetts, Michigan University and Harvard are the two most popular universities for children of the upper class.


    Mita is famous for its number one library collection in universities all over the world. It is rumored that there are many mysterious books.


    The first time Jim mazerwicz read the book the king of yellow was in the Mita library.


    Gu Jun also knows another thing. The book of the king of yellow that Sanders read to him was not Mita''s, but later Sanders bought it from the Internet. The book of Mita is still in Mita library. He didn''t know if the contents of that book were the same.


    Out of the gate of Akam mental hospital, Gu Jun looked back.


    He now understands that the old mental hospital, built in the 19th century, is the Victorian style of architecture in England.


    At that time, the purpose of this kind of place was to separate the mental patients from the normal people. The divergent layout originated from the prison building was adopted. The building space was arranged in a divergent way from the center to the surrounding. It was composed of multiple wingspans. There was an open space outside, which was rather gloomy.


    When he was walking on the road, he didn''t see the patients in the sick clothes letting out the wind, only some guards and white coats, wearing tight masks and plain eyes.


    Gu Jun has a feeling that one day he will come back here to explore.


    But now, he and Sanders, Bob and Janet are in a black five seater sedan, which Bob drives and leaves the mental hospital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The world, April 8, 2022.


    There are all kinds of technologies, such as mobile phones, computers, the Internet It''s a modern world.


    Gu Jun, sitting in the back seat of the Buick, looked through the window at this old New England style town.


    Akam was built along the banks of the Miskatonic River, which can be divided into the north and the South with three bridges connected.


    On both sides of the river are old buildings with folded roofs, gable roofs with moss growing, and green meadows scattered like rocks. Although it is a small town, it has a variety of facilities. Besides mental hospitals, there are several hospitals, including churches, prisons, theatres and so on.


    There are several major newspapers here, "Arkham Communique" and "Arkam advertiser", while "Arkam honest man" which Hannah maservich works for is only at the bottom. Moreover, in recent years, the impact of new media on the Internet has made these traditional newspapers very difficult. Hannah should not be so busy.


    When it comes to the history of Arkham, such as Salem, chicton, and Innsmouth, there is no way around that witch trial.


    Before that, Gu Jun took back his "own" mobile phone -- Jim''s mobile phone. He didn''t find any special information in the mobile phone.


    Only through pictures, documents and so on, I have learned more about this identity.


    Then, he used the mobile phone to check the Internet. This Arkham has the so-called "witch''s house", where kezia Mason once lived.


    Here, kezia Mason is not only a character in the Yellow Emperor, but also a historical figure. She was born in the 17th century and lived in the big house of the family. She was caught because she was involved in witchcraft. Then she opened the door of space in the prison and disappeared with her cat and ghost. The prison guards were shocked.


    Gu Jun first heard the legend of this witch from old man Joyce in chicton, Massachusetts world in the early 20th century.


    There was no part of the cat or the ghost that he heard at that time.


    But here, in the 21st century modern version of the Massachusetts world, the details of the legend have changed a little, and they have caused the change.


    The witch''s house is a popular attraction in Arkam.


    As early as many years ago, the old house was bought by merchants and redecorated. It was made into a secret hotel with witch theme. Visitors can stay in the room where the witch used to live and see the mystical carvings and incantations left by the witches themselves.


    However, Gu Jun found a report on the Internet, saying that those mysterious things were just marketing made by businesses later. In fact, there are many loopholes.


    On the hotel review website, the witch''s house has a low score of 3.1 on a 5-point system. The service attitude is not good, the room is dirty, the WiFi signal is not good, and sometimes the hot water supply is not good. The most bad comment is that when you stay there for one night, you don''t encounter any supernatural things.


    Even so, the witch''s house is filled with visitors every day, and young tourists go there looking for excitement.


    Gu Jun looks at these comments, feeling is very strange.


    He had been to chicton, to the Arkham prison in 1692, and he knew how wild it was in the old days, and that there was something strange about it.


    But now, it seems that all the dreadful darkness has dissipated, and the witch''s house is full of laughter and abuse from those who have never seen it.


    The Arkham mental hospital is located on the outskirts of the north of the town, while the mazerwicz family is in a community in the south, where it operates a small supermarket.


    Therefore, on this trip, the car crossed the muscatonik river. Gu Jun saw boats coming and going on the broad sea like river. There were tourists walking along the river bank, and a large group of white pigeons were flying. It was a peaceful scene.


    But I don''t know why, he always feels that the faces of those tourists are a bit false.


    The car crossed the river and arrived at the neighborhood of hoggert road. It was also houses with folding roofs, with green gardens and lawns in front of them.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a two-story house. Sanders had already got out of the car and Bob and Janet took Gu Jun down.


    "Welcome home, Jim." Bob''s happy smile is very approachable.


    Gu Jun observed all the way, got out of the car, walked onto the porch, entered the house, and saw some photos on the wall not far from the door, each of which seemed to confirm the existence of Jim. In the name of amnesia, he asked about the story behind each photo.


    "This is your piano performance on the senior two school anniversary." Bob points to a picture of Jim playing the piano on the stage. He is very proud.


    Gu Jun can''t play the piano and has never learned it, but he knows who can play it. Mozart, xiaohuili and other girls


    "When will Hannah come back?" He asked, it was almost evening.


    "She''s not off work yet." Bob said of his daughter is also proud, "she has a good ability to work, the newspaper will give her everything to do."


    Gu Junxian listened and said that he wanted to be alone for a while. Bob and Janet went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    He seriously went back to his home, walked around casually, and then went up to the second floor and entered Jim''s room. The door was half open. It was obvious that the boy''s room was open. No matter whether there is hidden monitoring or not, he immediately rummages through the cabinet, like playing a game and entering the NPC''s home.Jim mazerwich is a medical dog, and the American Medical dog is also a medical dog. There are bone models, surgical suturing exercises and other things on the desk.


    Gu Jun looks at really a little miss, also think of his those kalop equipment again, do not know where to fall now.


    He turned over a lot of Jem''s belongings, but in the case of the king of yellow, he was still like a piece of white paper, and nothing could be searched.


    "How could it be?" Gu Jun frowned and thought that there was a process of acute madness.


    Sanders said Jim was talking about the king of yellow half a month before April Fool''s day, and Jim should have read it earlier.


    Medical dog has a characteristic, to make a lot of notes, notes, notes, or notes! Draw lines, draw pictures, mind maps, all kinds.


    If you don''t take notes or review and recite, you can''t remember it at all.


    He saw some of Jim''s notes on his desk, which were also very meticulous and excellent.


    Since such people are so interested in "Gu Jun" and even doubt that they are "Gu Jun", they should want to clarify the story one by one?


    In particular, in the chapter of different locusts, several worlds are intertwined and different time and space are intertwined. So many clues need at least a mind map.


    Is it in the school dormitory? But on April Fool''s day, Jim was at home and his backpack was in the room.


    Gu Jun has an idea. Is it possible that Jim has actually made a lot of notes, but The document was taken away.


    He thought, and walked out of the room and looked at another room at the end of the corridor, Hannah''s room.


    Maybe that''s the real witch''s house.


    Since I''m Jim, it''s normal to go into my sister''s room and have a look.


    Gu Jun casually walked over, holding the door handle pushed, not locked, can open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Creak, Gu Jun slowly opened the wooden door, the room is a gray hazy, all things are covered by the shadow.


    He frowned, touched the light switch on the wall beside the door, and pressed it down with a click.


    But the light didn''t come on, and the light seemed to be broken.


    He looked at it more clearly. He felt that everything in the room was fading and floating. The classical wooden bed and the wardrobe against the wall seemed to be looming. They seem to be between being and not being. They disappear, blink, and still exist.


    "Is this my mental or visual problem? Or is it the original problem of the room? "


    For this question, Gu Jun almost immediately had a judgment.


    The witch''s house


    He thought again about kezia Mason, who was not a good person, but could not simply define her as a villain.


    She doesn''t believe in Nyala totip, she only believes in herself.


    If she hadn''t found the prayer calling for Shab Nicholas in time and space, perhaps that victory would have been another result.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, there is a voice from behind, Gu Jun almost startled. Because of his high intelligence and training, he could hear all the subtle sounds in the distance, but he had not heard any footsteps just now.


    Gu Jun looked back and saw a woman figure who did not know when to stand behind.


    She has long red hair, light green eyes, and a delicate and beautiful facial features. She looks at her age of about 25 years old, jeans jacket and overalls.


    It''s Hannah maserwich, who looks like kezia Mason. It''s the witch.


    Her expressionless face, let Gu Jun for a moment can''t guess her idea.


    "Do you walk without sound?" He asked.


    "You can have it, you can''t have it." Hannah mazervich chuckled. "What are you doing now? Are you ok? "


    Gu Jun fixed his eyes on her and said something that seemed to be a mental problem. "Kaizia Mason, I want to ask you, what''s the situation?"


    "Kezia Mason? Me? " Hannah said, shrugging. "You''ve been thinking that since April Fool''s day. Jim, you''re a smart man. You don''t have religious beliefs. You don''t believe in God or ghosts. You''re not the kind of person who can easily go mad. Why are you suddenly crazy


    "Maybe you know the answer." Gu Jun also looked at the room, more hazy, "don''t tell me, your room looks like this is normal."


    "What''s wrong with my room?" Hannah still shrugged. "Call up mom and dad and let them see what''s wrong."


    Before Gu Jun said anything, Hannah yelled. Soon Bob and Janet stepped on the wooden stairs and walked quickly, asking what happened. Hannah said, "Dad, mom, would you like to see my room?"


    The mazervichs'' eyes looked suspiciously, without any discoloration, as if to them everything was as usual in the room.


    "Is there a light?" Hannah asked.


    "Of course, baby." Janet replied incomprehensibly, looking at Jim with concern again. "Is everything ok?"


    At the same time, Gu Jun is also looking at the room, which has been close to a void.


    He didn''t speak. He just watched as Hannah drove the couple down again. Then she strode into the room and opened her hands. "I''m here."


    "So you want to tell me," Gu Jun said, "that there is something wrong with my spirit?"


    "Obviously." Hannah nodded, but her face grew colder. "If you don''t have mental problems, how can you see problems?"


    Gu Jun Ning Ning Ning eyes, she said something, "what do you mean?"


    "Can we really see our faces?" Hannah went to the place where there was a quaint fitting mirror. "From the mirror? From the water? My brother, our eyes are born to be unable to see their faces exactly. How can we know that what we see is real? "


    Gu Jun listen, this woman''s attitude is not like Sanders, Bob and others, she is saying that he is not crazy.


    When he saw the abnormal situation in the room, she did not deny it. It was that other people could not see the abnormal situation or see the real problem.


    "Come on, follow me. I''ll show you a place to see." Hannah walked out of the room and went down the stairs. Soon her voice rang out again: "Mom, Dad, Jim and I have something to go out and have dinner out. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter."


    In this way, Gu Jun left home less than an hour after he came back and sat in a white Chevy driven by Hannah.


    This car starts the engine, and it''s fast on the road. It''s not as fast as the Chevrolet can have.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t have a traffic accident." Hannah said, "no matter how fast it goes, it won''t."At the same time, Gu Jun, sitting on the co driver, noticed that there were no vehicles on the road. Although this is only a small town of Citigroup, it is also a space swing. Moreover, the houses with folding roofs passing by, although all the lights were on, no one seemed to live in them. It was too quiet.


    Hannah steered the wheel and drove all the way south.


    The navigation map shows that there are three miles to go out of Arkham, and soon, two miles, one mile left


    Gu Jun''s eyes gradually saw an inexplicable scene. In front of him, he left the space beyond Arkham, just like Hannah''s room, floating, deformed and looming. If you want to focus on it, you can only see a strange void.


    The car stopped next to a road sign with the name of the town "Arkham".


    Hannah turned to look at him and looked forward again.


    "I look back on my years, can you believe that I never left Arkham. I was born here, grew up here, went to school here, and then worked here. I should go out to study, summer camp, travel, even to other towns nearby.


    But no, in my memory, in my family photos, it shows that I''ve always been in Arkham.


    That is, a week ago, I read the king of yellow, which made you crazy, and suddenly realized that I could see something else


    "Brother, this is a big madhouse." She said, "I just don''t know if we''re crazy or if we''re the only one who''s not."


    Gu Jun pondered, "do you have any idea about kezia Mason? You are as like as two peas. "


    "No Hannah shook her head. "But who knows, maybe I''m the one who lost my memory."


    "Have you ever tried to drive the car out?" Gu Jun asked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "You can try it."


    Hannah said that Gu Jun had tried many times to see her, but only got strange results.


    "Well, I''ll try." Gu Jun let her get out of the car, and he got out of the car, but the car didn''t turn off. He moved a stone from the road and pressed it on the gas pedal. The Chevy suddenly drove forward like a self driving car, driving out of Arkham town and into the hazy night.


    When the car was about 20 meters away, suddenly, the car disappeared, so suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Jun doesn''t know if he has blinked his eyes. He can''t see or remember how the car disappeared. "Special space?"


    "I don''t know." Hannah''s face was chilly. "Look at it. You''ll find out more about it later."


    Gu Jun also stood in silence, paying attention to the red haired woman who was suspected to be a witch. The night wind was very cold, and all the old buildings, roads, plants and other things around and far away were floating, like the rippling water surface.


    "Almost. It''s about time." Hannah said softly.


    Less than half a minute after her voice dropped, Gu Jun suddenly heard some sounds, babbling and buzzing. When he heard clearly that this was the background sound of many people talking quietly, the scene he saw was different.


    He wasn''t even standing, he was sitting, sitting in a chair at one table, Hannah sitting opposite.


    There are also diners from other tables around. This is a restaurant of a certain grade. The well-dressed waiters walk by with serving plates. Through the floor glass windows of the restaurant, you can see the night view of the street outside, as well as the vehicles parked on the road, among which is the white Chevy.


    "Eat it." Hannah, with a knife and fork, was cutting a piece of fresh steak and sending it into the import. "We''re out for dinner, aren''t we?"


    Gu Jun found that his hands are also holding a knife and fork, there is also a dish of steak in front of him.


    There was a sudden change in his mind. Before and after the change, he almost had no feeling. When he realized that, things had already happened.


    If we want to stop it, we can''t stop it at all.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Jun can only ask first. It''s not like an illusion or a dream But this kind of spatial transformation


    Is that the witch''s handwriting She doesn''t even need spells, rituals, graphics, etc. does she have this power? Because she serves Nyala totip?


    "I''ll wait for you to tell me." Hannah said, "that day, you were crazy. I read the king of yellow. When I realized that I hadn''t left Arkham, I drove out in the car, but I drove less than a hundred yards. I found that I worked in the newspaper office, and others said that I had been working overtime there."


    She shrugged. "Is there something wrong with my spirit? I tried. As for the specific content of the script, it was only written at the beginning of the book.


    Stranger: seriously?


    Cassida: really, it''s time. We''ve all taken off our disguise except you.


    Stranger: I''m not wearing a mask.


    Camilla (startled, whispering to Cassida): not wearing a mask? No mask! ¡¿


    "Jim, you have studied this passage a lot, and I have a new understanding." Hannah said as she ate the steak, "what if the stranger wasn''t wearing a mask? He has taken off his mask for a long time, but it is written in the script that he is wearing a mask. What about that? "


    Gu Jun listen to these, have a chill in the heart.


    If a character in a play discovers that he is actually in a script and wants to do something different than follow the story.


    So, can this character fulfill his wish? Or just like that, nothing will change


    In the script, it says that Jim and Hannah had a dinner, did not leave Arkham, did not kill.


    In the script, it was written that they had tried and found that it didn''t work.


    "You mean..." Gu Jun understood the meaning of Hannah''s doing these things. "Are we the characters of a chapter in the king of yellow?"


    [Jim mazerwicz went mad after reading a book called the king of yellow and thought he was the character in the chapter doctor of the plague. ¡¿


    this story is a chapter of the king in yellow.


    The book of the king in yellow that he read in Arkham mental hospital is the king in yellow in the king of yellow.


    However, he couldn''t see the book of the king in yellow, which was written by Jim. For example, the characters in the chapters such as the man who restored the reputation, the mask, and the Yellow talisman could not see the king in yellow.


    Who is reading the real king of yellow?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Gu Jun finally knew what the weird feeling was when he was in the mental hospital. It was false and empty.


    Whether it''s the guards in the hospital, the white coats, or the pedestrians on the road after they come out, they seem to have lost their souls. There are those roadside houses, which are clearly lit up, but seem to be empty. He understood that it was just a background.


    Gu Jun stood up and walked up to the blonde. She was in her twenties. She was beautiful and dressed in a fashionable dress. She was chatting with another woman at the same table. He went to their table and said, "hello."


    "Hello?" The blonde replied suspiciously.


    "My name is Jun Gu Jun said, "can I know you? What''s your name?"


    The girl opposite the woman is happy. The blonde also smiles because she is accosted and says, "Oh, me I, I am... "


    She wanted to say her name several times, but she couldn''t say it


    Gradually, the blonde woman was stunned and seemed to realize the strangeness. What''s her name? Who are you?


    What''s the matter? Don''t you just have a name? Tell the other party. The girl wanted to say it for her friend, but her mouth was also stunned.


    What''s her name? What about yourself?


    "You can''t tell." Gu Jun muted, "because you don''t have a name."


    Just as the two women were panicked and others around were confused, something flashed.


    Gu Jun continued to sit at the table and have dinner with Hannah. The conversation just now did not happen. The blonde woman still had a good conversation with her companion. At this time, they got up to check out and left. They talked about the words that they didn''t know. If they wanted to listen attentively, they couldn''t hear clearly.


    He saw Hannah shrug slightly, and only he and Hannah could remember that.


    And the others, the two female customers, are not characters in the script, they have no name and no lines.


    They are just the details of a restaurant scene, and so are all the others.


    "Tell me, brother." Hannah asked, "are we crazy? Or are we awake? "


    "Both." Gu Jun leaned back to his chair and looked at the street outside and around him.


    The setting? Others are your scenes, and you are others'' scenes.


    Even in the old world, how much can he be sure of? He can meet a thousand different people on the street in a day, see their faces and hear their voices, but he can also not know any of them. When they were out of his sight, he couldn''t be sure that these people existed.


    I don''t know if they really existed.


    In the past, he was able to determine the line of sight. Now, he is not sure about anything.


    "I see what you mean." Gu Jun said to Hannah, "what do you know now? What do you think we should do? "


    "I don''t know more than you do." Hannah put down her knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped her mouth. "Everything has been tried, killing, setting fire, destroying, nothing has changed. People with names are all people we know. If you suddenly walk into a house that is not in the itinerary plan, you can even see someone standing there still. It''s better to be alive than a corpse. "


    Gu Junzhen recalled the GTA games that he had played before, and the passers-by on the street was so dull.


    Manipulate the protagonist to beat the passer-by to death and run out of the road as if nothing had happened.


    "Suicide?" He didn''t hear Hannah say, "have you tried it?"


    "You know what the protagonists in" the king of yellow "end Hannah put down her napkin, called the waiter to check out the bill, and then said, "isn''t suicide a very stylized ending? I didn''t try to commit suicide, but I tried to cut my finger, and then, all of a sudden, it was all right, no scars. "


    She raised her right index finger, intact.


    Gu Jun frowned, a little confused in his heart.


    If you can''t get an answer from these passers-by, background people and acquaintances with names


    Will not from their own to explore it, suicide is the last way? Or something else. He took an axe and cut Hannah.


    He wanted to break through the lock, but then things didn''t fix, because that''s the end. Jim mazerwicz went crazy and cut his sister to death.


    This is a typical ending of the king in yellow.


    "What about the king in yellow?" Gu Jun wants to take a look at the original, "the one that makes us crazy and awake again."


    "In Mita library." Hannah said, "the University knows about your acute mental disorder. There is always something mysterious about our university. The university has locked up the book and forbids students to read it. I can see it because I am your sister, a journalist, and graduated from Mitsu University


    "Let''s go to Mita." Gu Jun got up. "Now, is the library still open?""It depends on whether we are allowed to go or not. If it is arranged like this, the door will open in the middle of the night. If it is not, we will not be able to go." She said calmly.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath. When he was in the mental hospital, he didn''t feel such tight constraints.


    Although most of the time he was locked up in that small ward, now he feels that he was free at that time.


    Why did Jim go to the mental hospital? Really crazy? Or do you want to go in on purpose?


    "Where are my notes?" Gu Jun asked again, "you took it."


    "No Hannah said, "you''ve burned it all yourself, and you''re burning it and shouting like crazy, ''burn the words, destroy them! Don''t let them dominate, no! "


    When the waiter came, she settled the bill and tipped, "let''s go. Dinner''s over. Let''s see where we''re going and what we''re going to be dominated by words."


    Is it controlled by words, Gu Jun ponders, or is it controlled by fate.


    A man has insight into his own destiny and made all the efforts he can make, but he only finds that history repeats itself and tragedy finally comes.


    And then


    As for this issue, Gu Jun settled down on the altar space as early as that time, and then went to challenge it, knowing that it was impossible.


    Every drowning human being struggles to die before he dies.


    So, nayalatotip did this, ridiculed him and saw how he could fight against fate? Its destiny?


    Suddenly, Gu Jun seemed to hear Mr. Wilde''s strange voice again.


    Yeah, is that so Or the fate of the king in yellow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    This is not the real Akam, Gu Jun can confirm this, this is just a world in the book.


    When he was still in the dining room, he suddenly recited the prayer that could fight against chaos. He read out to summon nightmares, to summon Ficus and to stamp old seals


    None of it worked, no reaction at all.


    In this world, he has no contact with other mysterious forces, which are firmly controlled by the power of words.


    It seems that only Hannah has the memory of his crazy behaviors. This guy seems to have lost his memory and doesn''t understand any magic.


    Now there is another question: where is Yuchi and is it here?


    Gu Jun thinks that since he, Xianyu and the witch are not dead, Yu Chi should also survive.


    Although Arkam is a small town, the place is not small. Hannah drove to the University of muscatonik on the West Bank of the river. Gu Jun saw more houses and more residents. Hannah didn''t know how many people had names here, but she could count only seven.


    She should not only know so many people, just classmates can not have such a little bit, there is a long list of contacts in the phone book.


    But Gu Jun also saw that most of the contact information is vague, the more you look at it, the more floating, these people do not appear in the script.


    Among the seven people with names, one is Dr. George Armitage, the librarian of Mitu. He is 60 years old, erudite, approachable, with charming self-restraint and demeanor. He is a very popular old man among the university students.


    In Massachusetts, the Armitage family is one of those families known as the "old gentry," the upper class of the new world for centuries.


    George Armitage''s grandfather, Henry Armitage, also served as librarian of the university library, and his father was a member of the school board.


    Therefore, when it comes to the great library, we can not do without the Armitage family, whose contribution to this library is really comparable to that of others.


    Usually, as long as he is in Arkham, Dr. Armitage will appear in the library every day, so students can easily see his figure.


    The last time Hannah saw the old man was to borrow "the king of yellow". It seems that Dr. Armitage also read the book later.


    Gu Jun will not despise this person, not only because George Armitage has a name and detailed background.


    There is also a well-known reason that librarians usually don''t exist at leisure. This Dr. Armitage is definitely not simple.


    The University of muscatonik is located on both sides of the river, connected by a small stone bridge. The style of the buildings is even earlier than that of the Victorian period. Some teaching buildings with grey walls and pointed roofs stand there, like ancient castles.


    This university is almost as old as Arkham.


    The car is driving on the road within the campus. There are not many passers-by. Even if there are, it is like walking dead, which makes Gu Jun feel more and more gloomy.


    There has been no scene modification since the restaurant came out. It seems that in the script, they will come here.


    Through a secluded forest, the car stopped in a temporary parking space not far from the library. The old style kerosene lamp shaped street lamp emits hazy light, and the inexplicable night fog gives it some charm and strangeness of the old times.


    Gu Jun looked at the library in front of him. Naturally, it was not as grand as the library in nachte City, but it had its own uniqueness.


    The three storey church like building covers a wide area with a pointed dome connected to the night clouds. The library is full of lights. It''s just over nine o''clock in the evening. There are a large number of students studying in the library. From Monday to Friday, the library is open all night.


    The library is a quiet place, quiet is the order of this place.


    However, at this time, it was very quiet. Gu Jun could hear the sound of the river flowing farther over there,


    there was also the dog barking in the distance from which direction, which was very fierce.


    "Can you hear the dog barking?" Gu Jun asked Hannah, who also got out of the car, not sure if it was her own auditory hallucination.


    "Of course." Hannah nodded, not very concerned. "There are dogs everywhere, school dogs, stray dogs, everywhere."


    Gu Jun''s eyes swept around again, as well as medical dogs and archaeological dogs.


    "It seems that we have come to the right place." Hannah went to the library gate. Gu Jun followed her and walked a long stone step.


    Before entering, the two showed their identities as secret university students and graduates to the guard at the door. The guard let them pass without saying anything.


    Entering the lobby on the first floor inside, Gu Jun saw the classical tables placed in front of him. The students sat around the table, reading books, tapping laptops, and writing notes All of them are hardworking or fail to make up for their studies.


    On the other hand, the bookshelves on the walls are as high as the roof. They are full of books, including knowledge.However, as Gu Jun walked past those generous tables, he glanced at the books and notes on the tables which were spread out and read by the students.


    The students were fascinated by each other, but the pages were all blank, and the pages were just blank background props


    Gu Jun suddenly felt restless. Even if it was a prop, it should be written with some words, so that it would be true and credible


    When he thought about it, his vision changed. There were some words floating on it, twisting like insects. He tried to see it clearly, but he found that it was a mess of unreadable thread, just like pouring some ink to fill the scene.


    "More than you can touch, see what you want to see." Said Hannah, passing by.


    Is Dr. Armitage in the library now? Although the doctor comes here every day, he doesn''t live here.


    Anyway, Hannah took Gu Jun through the first floor lobby and went straight to the second floor, where there were fewer desks and more bookshelves. The library''s collections are graded. The most precious and least accessible books are on the third floor with guards, while the book "king in yellow" was placed on the second floor before.


    Gu Jun is on guard all the way.


    He never completely trusted Hannah and didn''t intend to be guided by her.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Gu Jun had not tried to challenge the script. Gu Jun suddenly jumped at the long bookshelf against the wall. His hands were frantic and took the books off the shelf. All the books were lying on the floor. Some of them were scattered, and the inside was blank.


    At the same time, Gu Jun heard the dog barking closer, more fierce and clearer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Bang PA, Pa Pa Pa, books were scattered on the floor, and the shelves were empty.


    Gu Jun saw the back of the bookshelf. It should be a wall, but what he saw seemed to be another space, twisted, sticky and weird. Only some of those different substances could be understood. Just as he was in a trance, he heard a voice of surprise: "what are you doing?"


    In an instant, everything was corrected.


    Gu Jun has been standing on the edge of the bookshelf again, the books just scattered on the floor are back on the shelf.


    "Dr. Armitage." Looking at the distance, he didn''t think he was happy.


    That''s Dr. George Armitage, the curator of this library. He''s a doctor of history from the University of muscatonik, a doctor of literature from Cambridge University, and a doctor of linguistics from Princeton University. That usually from the face of peace, at this time some panic, the pace is quite messy.


    Gu Jun looked at the old man. His hair was half white and his face was full of wrinkles. He was wearing a pair of black frame glasses.


    "Jim." Dr. Armitage knew Jim maserwicz. "Don''t do that again."


    "Doctor, have you read the king of yellow?" Gu Jun listened and asked, "you are crazy, you are awake."


    Dr. Armitage sighed, "come with me."


    Gu Jun and Hannah follow, and Dr. Armitage goes to the third floor stairs. The students around are still quietly studying by themselves.


    Although these people would not hear, and even if they did, they would not be impressed by the subsequent amendments, but Dr. Armitage kept quiet, did not speak all the way, walked very lightly, and kept the two men in order. After a while, they arrived on the third floor of the library and there was no correction.


    Gu Jun and Hannah have tried before. If the location and scene are different from the script, they will be modified.


    But what they said can be said by themselves and remembered.


    Now, obviously, the scene is that they follow Dr. Armitage to the third floor of the library to talk.


    As long as it is not divorced from this scenario, it will not be corrected.


    On the third floor, there was even more silence. There were few students on this floor. Dr. Armitage took them to his Curator''s office. The furniture, utensils and decorations are all old-fashioned. If it wasn''t for air-conditioning and computers, it would be the 19th century.


    The doctor poured a cup of tea for each of them and a cup for himself.


    "Jim, Hannah, I don''t know if I''m real or projected or what."


    Dr. Armitage sipped his tea cup slowly. "Until then, I thought some of the past was just a legend."


    "Doctor, since you understand the situation." Gu Jun said, "can I have a look at the Yellow Emperor? I might be able to find a clue. "


    "Don''t worry. I don''t think the king in yellow is the key." But Dr. Armitage said, "a few days ago, I didn''t know. But now I want to recall some of my specific things, only vague and blank. I really understand that this is another dimension, another space. We are the people in the play, and we are under the control of greater power. But I remember one thing, all dimensions and space things, are related to it


    Gu Jun also listened patiently, judging the truth of the doctor''s words.


    And Hannah next to her, much more patient than he, seems to have put the tea on.


    "My grandfather, Henry Armitage." The doctor continued, his forehead wrinkled deeply. "At that time, he was not a curator, but a curator. It''s been hundreds of years since he was a curator. One day, a strange young man came to the library. He was very tall and looked like a goat. He came from the nearby town of Dunwich. His name was Wilbur Vitelli


    The doctor said calmly, but there was a trace of strange uneasiness in his tone.


    "Wilbur Vitelli came with an ancient book, which was the book of the dead written by Arab madman Abdallah al hassad. Wilbur said that it was handed down to him by his grandfather. It was an English translation. He came to borrow and copy the Latin version of the book of the dead in the library, and then by comparing the contents, he wanted to find out what was missing in one page of his translation One paragraph. "


    Gu Jun''s heart leaps when he listens to the book of the dead?


    He first heard of this book from Xue Ba, and the evil believers of the society also used one sentence to confuse them.


    In the world of heaven, the book of the dead is also an ancient book written by Arab madmen, but it is only an ancient legend, which has never been found.


    Only a few fragmentary sentences that claim to be the contents of the book have been handed down to the world.


    Later, after he had the authority, Gu Jun read all those sentences through the database of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. There were no dark forces in them. There were proverbs, strange crazy words, and some prayer words of unknown rituals. However, later, the incantation Department studied them, and they could not play any role.


    Now, Gu Jun suddenly heard of the book of the dead, and there are many versions. Is it in the Massachusetts worldDr Armitage added that his grandfather, worried about Wilbur Vitelli''s eccentricity, refused to let him take the book of the dead, but Wilbur went to Cambridge University Library in England to complete his purpose.


    Although there are many versions of the book of the dead, there is no Arabic original.


    It''s hard to know what kind of manuscripts are in the collection of Mita or Cambridge. In the process of this kind of copy, some contents will be lost, and some contents will be artificially hidden and deleted by the author.


    Because of this, the young Wilbur Vitelli would borrow different editions from place to place, so as to complete the one in his hand.


    "My grandfather, at that time, did not know the true origin of Wilbur Vitelli." "But when he saw the page that Wilbur had copied, he knew that the other side wanted to perform some kind of ceremony and contact with a force that might drag the whole world into the abyss."


    "I listened to what my father said, and then something terrible happened."


    The old doctor pauses and takes a sip of tea, but his voice is still more and more hoarse:


    "Wilbur Vitelli has become a half human thing, or that is his true face. He tried to steal the book of the dead from the library, but he died here and became a stinking pile of filthy flesh and blood. However, he had a twin brother, more like a monster than he was, hovering in Dunwich, killing and destroying, ready to perform the ritual that their brothers had been preparing for a long time.


    My grandfather and two other professors at Mita finally stopped the ceremony and ended the Wilbur brothers'' lives. But from this we can see things that ordinary people can''t see My grandfather went mad almost forever. Fortunately, he was able to recover his mind. Later, he spent his whole life studying and stopping that power... "


    Speaking of this, Dr. Armitage''s expression seems a little bitter, I don''t know whether the tea is too bitter, or because of other feelings.


    Gu Jun listened to these, a lot of mood in the toss, "doctor, what is the direct relationship between this incident and our present situation?"


    "That power!" The old doctor suddenly raised a voice and his eyes widened. "The power Wilbur Vitelli tried to contact was also the father of their brother, which could break any time-space dilemma."


    Father? Gu Jun was stunned. "Do you mean that the wittley brothers are the combination of human beings and the dark forces?" Hannah nearby also changed her face.


    This is the first time he has heard of such a thing. He only knows that there are other races or human beings who have transformed into ghouls and deep divers.


    Because of reproductive isolation, there''s always.


    "Half man, half god." The old doctor had a calm face. "The Whitley brothers are not yet fully grown up. They are still very young, so my grandfather and they can win."


    At this time, the doctor pulled out a drawer of his desk and found a page full of words.


    The old doctor handed the page to Gu Jun, who took it and saw it. It was bilingual, English and Latin. "This is the page Wilbur Vitelli was looking for. I found it from the book of the dead based on the information left by my grandfather," he said


    So the book of the dead is not a blank book in this library.


    Gu Jun frowned and looked at the book paper in his hand, as if he saw Chinese. The more he looked at it, the more confused and tightened he felt:


    [we can''t think that human beings are the oldest and ultimate masters of the earth, nor can we think that ordinary life and matter will walk alone in the world.


    The former dominator is in the past, the former dominator is now, and the former dominator is also in the future. The old masters are not in the space we know, but between them. The old dominator walks silently at the beginning of time, free from the bondage of dimensions and invisible to us.


    YOG Sotos knows the gate. YOG Sotos is the gate. YOG Sotos is the key and guard of the gate. The past, the present, and the future are all one in YOG Sotos. He knew where the old masters had broken in, and where they would break in again. He knows where the old masters trampled on the earth, where they will trample, and why no one can see them when they trample.


    Through their smell, people can sometimes know that they are close, but they can not see their image. They can only be understood from the appearance of their offspring. And there are so many different kinds of offspring, from the most genuine human fantasy to the intangible and immaterial like themselves. They only pass through the remote places of the spoken words and the calling rituals at a certain time of the year, leaving no trace and decay.


    The wind speaks their voices, and the earth whispers their consciousness. They bend the forest and crush the city, but neither the forest nor the city can see the hand of disaster. Kadas knew about them in the cold ruins, but who knew about kadas? The Antarctic ice sheet and the islands sinking into the ocean have stone pillars with their seals, but who has seen the frozen city and the seal tower covered with seaweed and barnacles? The great kesulu is their cousin, but it only vaguely peeps at them.I?£¡ Shab Nicholas! You are filthy. You should know them. Their hands are on your throat, and you can''t see them. Their shelter is at your locked door. YOG Sotos is the key to the gate, which exists at the junction of the ball. The land ruled by man was once ruled by them, and they will rule again the land that man now rules.


    After summer comes winter, after winter comes summer. They wait patiently, for they will regain control of the place. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    [YOG Sotos knows the gate. YOG Sotos is the gate. YOG Sotos is the key and guard of the gate. ¡¿


    [the past, this time and the future are all one in YOG Sotos. ¡¿


    as Gu Jun read these sentences, he gradually felt restless, "YOG Sotos" This is what Dr. Armitage still says slowly and in no hurry. The ceremony can start on the script, and then the opportunity comes.


    See Jim''s Chapter Gu Junning looked at Hannah. "What do you see?"


    "The same as you see." Hannah said, without much explanation, whether Gu Junxin believed it or not, "but I''m not surprised that Dr. Armitage can do it."


    This old doctor is more than 60 years old. He was born in a famous local family. He was knowledgeable and had a good appearance when he was young.


    Such a man is charming and will not lack marriage, but George Armitage has never been married, has no wife, and has no children.


    Because for George Armitage, the ocean of knowledge is more attractive, so when you are young, you miss something, and you miss it.


    The old doctor did not cling to the worldly affairs, but he was extremely persistent and eager for some things.


    "It''s time." When Dr. Armitage closed his book, Gu Jun could see clearly that the brown cover read Necronomicon, which was the book of the dead. As he came along, the old doctor said, "you two, don''t worry. We will not only break the dilemma, but also reach another realm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Dr. Armitage, why do you think your grandfather has been fighting against the dark forces of YOG Sotos all his life?"


    Gu Jun asked aloud, but in fact, he didn''t expect the old man to change his mind. He just wanted to delay some time and think of solutions.


    "Power is nothing good or bad, power is power." Dr. Armitage approached with the simple book of the dead. If there was a trace of strangeness in his elegant old face, "I am in a different situation with my grandfather at that time. Naturally, I have to make different choices."


    The old doctor sprinkled some fine white powder in his hands around the ritual mark on the ground and explained to the two people: "this is the combination of Dunwich''s soil and some alchemy, which enables us to connect with the unfinished ceremony, and more easily contact with the power of the father."


    Gu Jun looks at Hannah with questioning eyes.


    "Brother, I can''t even understand you." Hannah shrugged hard. "I think we''re going to die here."


    Death? Gu Jun looks at the book of the dead. If the old man completes this ceremony, death may be the luckiest result.


    A man and a woman, they are sacrifice. Even if they can leave after the ceremony, only George Armitage can leave.


    He glanced around, looked again at the ritual mark on the ground, and suddenly saw something in it. It was a symbol of a divided cross.


    It is mixed in many symbols, if you do not pay close attention to it, it is easy to think that it is part of other symbols.


    Split cross, mysterious signal


    Thinking of this, Gu Jun''s mood is complicated. It is still a mystery who is behind the mysterious signal. It is possible for both ISI and nayalatotip.


    He advised himself not to be overwhelmed by hatred, calm, calm.


    Just now when he suddenly found this symbol, his mind seemed to have a little surging feeling.


    Since waking up in the ward of the lunatic asylum in this world, Gu Jun has no feeling whether he wants to contact or use the supernatural power of incantation. His mind is empty. For example, there is no such mysterious thing in the universe, but now it appears


    Contact, acceptance.


    This split cross.


    At the same time, Dr. Armitage scattered all the powder and came to the middle of the ritual mark, slowly taking a long breath and relaxing himself.


    "Jim, Hannah, I have some knowledge of history, linguistics, literature, philosophy, medicine and some miscellaneous studies."


    The old doctor said that Gu and Jun knew more than just some understanding. George Armitage is one of the most knowledgeable people in the world today.


    "But I still can''t understand the Vitelli brothers. It''s the creation of God. Only the creation of God can be like my grandfather said."


    Having said this, Dr. Armitage began to recite the dark eulogy which he knew well.


    The light in the reading room was dim and swaying, and the doctor''s voice changed from gentle and thick to low and hoarse, more harsh than the call of a vulture.


    The doctor''s throat heaved violently. If there was a whirlpool stirring inside, he made a voice that was not human: "igonaiya Igonaiya Sverskenha YOG Sotos Ibusnk He''ai-nigherkedera... "


    The sound sounded vague and sonorous.


    The ritual marks on the floor gradually had a strange and sharp light, extending from the floor, the whole reading room was eroded and eroded, and the dome was shaking.


    All of a sudden, a stench came out of the air, and Dr. Armitage''s old face swelled in an instant, and the tissue of the flesh changed, like rotten jelly, twisted like countless wriggling ropes, and his eyes protruded, and there seemed to be eyes behind them.


    I don''t know whether such a change is expected by the old man,


    but the ceremony is effective, and the old man has touched the edge of the power he craves.


    He became insane and ecstatic, mixed with some instinctive pain and fear. His whole head, neck and upper body were rapidly changing.


    Deformity and filth are just the beginning. Suddenly, the black suit that fits the doctor burst open. Dozens of long gray green tentacles with bloody mouthparts burst out of his chest and stretch outward. The arrangement seems to follow some kind of universal symmetry that human beings can''t understand.


    But these tentacles, like the intestines of the abdomen, stretch and lengthen, wave and close.


    If you let other Mi Da Zi see this scene, they will not believe that this Centaur is their beloved George Armitage.


    "N''gai, n''ghaghaghaa, Bugg shoggog, y''hah; YOG Sotos, YOG Sotos..."


    The more painful Dr. Armitage was, the more ecstatic he became. More than a dozen eyes stretched out from his orbit, as if to see dimensions unknown to human beings.


    Gu Jun and Hannah are looking at this terrible scene, and the space around them begins to twist. There are all kinds of strange sounds hitting their eardrums. The rope that binds them seems to melt into their bodies, and it seems that they are going to become such monsters.The old doctor''s crazy recitation voice was even louder than the roar of thunder. The explosion of one sound after another made two people''s minds tremble.


    Blood and pus were running on the floor, and the ritual marks were covered.


    Gu Jun has been through many battles, but he is still shocked by the sight. Looking at Dr. Armitage, he seems to see Wilbur Vitelli.


    The old man was completely mad, perhaps in the process of reading the king of yellow, or in the course of studying the Dunwich incident, his mind had changed.


    For a moment, Gu Jun felt the crazy thought of the old doctor. The old doctor wanted to be a man and a God, and he wanted to have that kind of blood.


    The more he studied Wilbur Vitelli, the more jealous he was of Wilbur Vitelli.


    And Wilbur Vitelli''s twin brother who is more different from human beings


    Dr. Armitage was jealous of their bodies and disgusted with their incompetence. They had the blood of a God. They both died miserably.


    Why do incompetent people have such opportunities? Why can erudite people only live a mediocre life in the world.


    What the old doctor wanted to be half human and half divine was himself. He would bring the light of YOG Sotos to this world and all the world.


    Gu Jun bit his teeth and felt that his mind was also becoming crazy. He was whirled by Dr. Armitage''s thoughts like a torrent wrapped in mud and stones.


    This is a chapter of the king in yellow Dr. George Armitage is the main character


    It''s time to mess up the ceremony, and then there''s no chance.


    No matter what Hannah was like, Gu Junning gathered his own mental strength and gathered all at once to the sign of the divided cross on the ground, sensing and calling. No matter who was behind it, he would drag it into the abyss.


    Come on, come and taste the power of YOG Sotos


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    All of a sudden, the cross symbol in the ritual mark on the floor flowed out a different golden light, and another force became strong.


    Dr. Armitage, who had become a half human monster, began to chant intermittently, mixed with painful words: "no, ah, you fools, don''t hinder me..." The two eyes on the doctor''s face all shed blood, "father!"


    This is a short-term saw, shaking around, bookshelves against the wall disappear, those blank books scattered.


    The book of the dead in the old doctor''s hand also fell to the ground and opened the middle page.


    It was undoubtedly a great temptation for Gu Jun, and his eyes almost wanted to see what was written in the book


    But he knew that once he saw it, he would be taken away by the dark forces, and he would never know what dimension he had and would never find his way home.


    The ceremony is in effect, time and space are twisting, and the shadow of YOG Sotos is about to fall.


    At this time, Hannah, sitting opposite, suddenly cocked up her mouth and showed a smile that Gu Jun knew. The voice of the witch''s voice then rang out: "brother, that''s it. The space-time crack appears, and the elder sister leaves first."


    It''s kezia Mason! Gu Jun does not know that Hannah has always been that witch, or is now recovering.


    At the moment, however, Hannah maserwicz is undoubtedly kezia Mason.


    For a moment, she somehow broke free of the rope that bound her. In another moment, she was standing beside a wall in the reading room. The unexpected Dr. Armitage could not stop her. When she waved to the wall, the wall twisted into an angle that could not be described or described.


    Gu Jun suddenly understood that the jailer''s statement in history was not the kaleidoscope drawn by Xianyu, but something else


    "Goodbye, brother." Kezia Mason chuckled, "that''s the end of nayalatotip''s lock on me. I''m going to have some other fun. I hope you''ll survive and get out of here. It''ll be more fun. " Before the words fell, she walked into the wall and disappeared from that strange angle.


    Kezia Mason left the world, left the script, and did not know where to go.


    All of a sudden, the deformity of the reading room left only Dr. Armitage and Gu Jun two.


    "Ah..." Dr. Armitage was almost furious. Dozens of tentacles stretched out of his chest and wrapped Gu Jun tightly. He lifted his whole body up to the chair. "YOG Sotos knows the gate. YOG Sotos is the gate. YOG Sotos is the key and guard of the gate... "


    Gu Jun''s neck is tightly clamped by a tentacle, because he can''t breathe, his face is red and purple.


    The rush of blood and stench rushed into his nose, making him more miserable, unable to breathe and difficult to speak


    The tentacles that held him were pulling in different directions to tear him apart.


    Endure the pain of the whole body, Gu Jun continues to condense his mental strength and continue to sense the symbol of the split cross.


    In his heart, he has not completely denied the initial judgment of the power behind the symbol. It is not like the dark power, but it makes him feel warm like a light sun Is it really nayalatotip behind that, or did nayalatotip create confusion later


    But Gu Jun''s consciousness began to blur, everything was gradually away from him, all flesh and skin had been cut by those tentacles, blood splashed.


    Do you really want to die here


    Strange is, at this time Gu Jun faintly heard the dog barking, fierce dog barking.


    The more blurred his consciousness was, the clearer and closer the dog''s bark became.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s binocular light saw that the wooden door of the reading room was suddenly knocked open. Several black strong figures rushed in, and they rushed to Dr. Armitage. They were three big black dogs! The dog''s bark was not his auditory hallucination, nor any other similar sound.


    It''s really the bark of a dog.


    As they howled, they knocked down the Centaur, biting the tentacles, biting the swollen throat, face, eyes


    "Ah Dr. Armitage screamed, "no Go away Help, father Father! Yug Sotos... "


    Those are the library''s doordogs, usually familiar with the old doctor, but at this time bit his throat, bite his tentacles.


    Maybe they know that George Armitage is dead.


    At first, Gu Jun was slightly stunned, because even lions and tigers would tremble in the face of strange and terrifying things, and human beings could even collapse on the spot. But now these three big gatekeepers, ordinary creatures, are very common in university campuses.


    However, he was so brave and fearless that he bit the monster to weaken the power of the ceremony.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Jun urged all his strength and mental strength to break away those bloody tentacles.


    The power of the ceremony ebbed and waned, and the light of the symbol of the cross was in full swing. Several days later, Gu Jun heard the mysterious signal again: "if you can hear it, we are Good people... " He frowned, while sensing and shouting: "can hear, I''m here, I''m Gu Jun, I''m trapped by nayalatotip!"Dr. Armitage, who was still fighting with three gatekeepers, let out a dying scream, full of reluctance


    At this time, the three fierce dogs suddenly learned to be afraid. After a long and shrill howl, they all ran away.


    Gu Jun''s mind is not completely clear, still affected by the ceremony and the spirit of the old doctor.


    Therefore, he seems to see that the scene in front of him once happened in this library, but today this time is just a repeat of history.


    He suddenly saw clearly that it was Wilbur Vitelli, the son of the demigod, who had died in that year, and was bitten to death by the library''s doordog.


    Dr. Armitage eventually became Wilbur Vitelli, even in the same fate.


    But at this moment, the old man still has a trace of breath, still trying to crawl on the floor, dragging out more dazzling blood.


    This reading room is about to collapse. This library, the script world, seems to be the same.


    Gu Jun opened his eyes and looked around. He had a chance to leave here, but he would not open the door of time and space like a witch. At this time, from the cross symbol on the floor, the golden light gradually submerges other symbols and other brilliance, as if it were purification, and the stench and blood disappeared for a moment.


    The light is too bright, Gu Jun had to squint his eyes, hazy scene floating in front, he seems to see a mirage.


    Is it an illusion It''s a beautiful old city, bathed in the round sunset, the golden light is the light of the sunset


    A long and clear river flows through the city, with lush trees, beautiful buildings and some figures standing on the street.


    Gu Jun''s mind felt comfortable and beautiful.


    He saw that it was like a human figure, there were a lot of people.


    "Gu Jun!"


    In the broad stone street, some people are calling for him, which is intermittent and clear. It seems that it is the voice of the mysterious signal:


    "this is the" sunset city ". We are members of the Randolph Carter foundation, from all over the world, we are good people! We fought against nayalatotip, YOG Sotos We fight against the old masters We will help you go back to your world


    We don''t have much time to connect. Listen, every sentence is very important... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    The golden sunset light, to the mirage like city scene, paved a layer of soft and beautiful brilliance.


    At this moment, Gu Jun''s heart was warm, like a long thirsty man finally tasted the water, and it was clear and sweet spring water, just like the spring water from the silver fountain in the broad square and fragrant garden in this dream city, without any impurity.


    It made him excited, but he was a little timid because he couldn''t believe it.


    Does the Randolph Carter foundation in sunset city really have such an organization? He and Yuchi have been looking for stronger organizations that can help their world.


    Is this his illusion? Or a conspiracy of the enemy


    "The purpose of our foundation is to help and unite all human worlds, so as not to let the dark world spread..."


    The sonorous male voice is still coming.


    They stood on a broad marble street lined with trees, beautiful and colorful flowers, ivory statues, rows of classical buildings with red roofs, and cobblestone alleys and green lawns.


    This sunset city is like heaven.


    "But we also have a lot of constraints There is no way to communicate and communicate with the world at any time You need the other party to receive and connect Gu Jun, after you and Yu Chi connect with us, we are also in action You can be skeptical, but remember, the forces in this universe are not just the old masters and Nyala totip, they There are other beings, other forces... "


    "Mortals can become stronger and gain greater power while retaining the human mind Randolph Carter is like this... "


    Listen to these, Gu Jun like a shot in the heart, the heart beat more powerful.


    If mortals demand power from the old masters, they must sacrifice and pay a price.


    But what else? Randolph Carter?


    The name is powerful, and this name, let Gu Jun feel a kind of affinity for human beings, a kind of light and lofty.


    What kind of person should that be


    "The city of sunset is the creation of Randolph Carter..." The man''s voice was reverent, "we''re following his path His experience is more thrilling than any of us, and we only know some of them. He has seen through nayalatotip and faced up to YOG Sotos Now he''s missing, but he''s still the original Randolph Carter. This city is proof of that We You can also... "


    Gu Jun vaguely like to see a tall figure in the city''s highest terrace overlooking the beautiful scenery.


    However, the scene has gradually become blurred, his consciousness is being dragged away.


    "By being noticed by those dark forces, your world is bound to be in greater danger After you go back, contact us as soon as possible, but if you want to be quick, you can''t reach the target quickly, and don''t worry about it Because there are time and space constraints, and your body and spirit need to be tempered, we can''t directly give you strength We will help you to ascend in a way that you can understand. You have to wait for it to recover, gradually digest and accept, and at the same time you will know how to contact us... "


    "Remember, never give up hope, we have a chance..."


    At this time, Gu Jun heard not only the male voice, but also other people on the street shouting at him, inspiring him.


    "Heart to light, never despair!"


    I don''t know why, Gu Jun''s eyes are a little wet.


    Maybe it''s because they, as well as every fighter in the mysterious world, are not alone


    "Go home! Your friends are looking forward to your return. Have a good journey


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun saw that the golden light of the sunset was more brilliant, and there was a huge and warm force that wrapped him up.


    On the floor, Dr. Armitage had lost his breath and exploded into a pool of stinky blood pus.


    The library reading room broke in a violent shaking, and the play world was also broken.


    Gu Jun felt that he had risen and left. He didn''t need to do anything. He fell into a rainbow space. However, every luster was not dazzling, which only made him feel fresh and vigorous. He also had some familiar feeling, such as the familiar broken finger of left hand, the familiar peek skull, the familiar scar


    These fragmentary and scar, appear so lovely at the moment.


    But it''s not just that. Gu Jun has another long lost feeling. His hands become calm and his heart beats fiercely.


    It''s the two abilities he had in his body before. He''s back. He''s back.


    But in the mind, that group of broken chaos, actually a little bit of a golden flash, is the power of a sunset City influx.


    Soon, hazy, he seemed to see the chaos re condense into an interface, the interface of the system


    "Ah Gu Jun can''t help but shout, realizing that this is the way the foundation says, and now what help is gratifying to him.It changes very quickly in the space-time channel, as if I was in the vast space, as if I had passed by many planets,


    then, I saw a blue planet.


    His consciousness was clearer with a jerk, and his body was filled with strength, greater than ever before.


    Bang bang, Gu Jun heavily fell to the ground, a little pain.


    He took a deep breath, raised his eyes and looked around. He saw a field of ripe straw. He fell on the road. There was a hot sun hanging in the sky, and there was a loud cicada call coming. Out of the rice field, there are roads, poles and wires in the distance, and there are cars passing by on the road.


    It''s not like a remote village, it''s a semi urbanized place.


    "My backpack..." Gu Jun then found that his backpack fell on the side, picked up to have a look, the kalop equipment are still there.


    He stood up, touched his left hand, touched his forehead, and pulled his crotch. It was his old body.


    Just now, the words of the foundation staff flowed through his heart again. He looked into his brain, and there was an interface there.


    But unlike the previous system interface, this interface has a touch of Phnom Penh.


    This power is also in the form of a system to guide him how to improve himself, how to contact the sunset city.


    Gu Jun tries to open it, but as the man said, it can''t be opened. It''s still loading and waiting for it to recover.


    On the one hand, he told himself to keep calm and not to trust other forces easily; on the other hand, he was really excited by it and seemed to find an organization.


    Those complicated thoughts still need to be sorted out.


    "Out of the world of the king of yellow, nayalatotip''s lock on me has been broken."


    Gu Jun raised his eyes and looked around. The feeling was different. There was no floating and shaking. It was real here. Unfortunately, I didn''t read the book of the dead, and I didn''t have a chance to say goodbye to Bob and Janet. In that short time together, there is a little warm I hope they are well


    He picked up his backpack. Although he was still vigilant about his surroundings, he was very hot in his heart. Many of his worried faces flashed by, which was his real old friend.


    Come back, heaven''s chance world


    Listening to Zhizhi''s cicada call, Gu Jun walked to the road outside the rice field and headed back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Zhizhi -


    the cicada''s cry echoed. Gu Jun walked through the rice fields and across the road. He saw residential buildings in the distance. Not long ago, he walked on a somewhat old cement road. This is a small semi urbanized village, and the dense houses were built by villagers with three or four floors.


    As he walked through the roadway, dogs barked and some chickens and ducks were scattered on the ground.


    Gu Jun walked, while looking at both sides of the village scenery, here and before he saw the sunset of the city can not be compared.


    But his heart was hotter, his eyes more greedy and his breath smoother.


    It was like a dream just now. From a long time ago, all kinds of things were like a dream.


    Now, whether it was a nightmare or a dream, he finally woke up from a long dream and set foot on the ground.


    He was afraid that it was still a dream, like another dream in a science fiction movie, or the king in yellow in another movie.


    After walking through this lane, we come to a riverside road in the village. Some of the villagers walked back and forth, some drove by motorcycles, and some white haired old people sitting on stone chairs beside the river trees chatting in the cool. When he passed by, they looked at him; some old people were playing chess, and they did not care about passers-by.


    Tender laughter sounded, is a few half of the children from the side of the run and play.


    Seeing his ragged clothes, a little girl looked at him a little more and was a little curious.


    Gu Junyue looked around the scene, the more warm the heart, he can not help but also smile.


    This village and the sunset city are two extremes. How grand and dreamlike the sunset city is, how simple and ordinary it is. But he really likes it here.


    Then, Gu Jun walked into a small grocery store by the side of the road. An old dog with yellow curly hair was lying on the ground. When a customer came in, he just raised his eyes.


    Looking at the middle-aged man on the opposite side of the counter, he asked, "what do you want to see a round face on the wall?"


    "Boss, which city is this?" Gu Jun asked, "please tell me."


    The boss didn''t even think about how strange the question was, so he said, "Dongzhou."


    Gu Jun suddenly breathed out a breath and went around, or returned to Dongzhou.


    At this time, he noticed the calendar book hanging on the wall. On July 9, 2022, it was more than three months since the events in Mobei.


    The news report on TV immediately attracted his eyes. The news host Sheng Ruo Hong said: "in the past 100 days, all departments and units at all levels, the broad masses of the people, officers and men of the army have worked together to fight continuously. Now the mare Bay Area in Mobei has raised a green Ocean."


    The images on the screen are aerial photos of UAVs. On the vast land, there are neat rows of newly planted seedlings, as well as sand control plants such as Ammopiptanthus mongolica and Selaginella Selaginella. It can be predicted that as long as a few years later, it will be a green ocean.


    Ordinary people can''t see the changes before and after, but Gu Jun''s heart is hot.


    Once abandoned land, dead land, can also become vibrant.


    On TV, the reporter interviewed a medical staff of the National Bureau of natural science and technology who had been fighting for 100 days throughout the whole process and asked him what he felt.


    Gu Jun see Ha ha a smile, it is Zixuan!


    "It is better for Yu Gong to move mountains than for Jingwei to reclaim the sea." Cai Zixuan used an ancient poem to express his feelings. His face was tanned, his hair was less, and his body was stronger. While reading the poem, he raised his hand. "Deep valleys are mausoleums, banks are valleys, and the sea water has dust."


    Although know this is not live, Gu Jun listen to really feel Zixuan is beside.


    Good poetry, good poetry. He looked at the TV with a smile and pretended to ask the boss what was going on. He wanted to know how much the ordinary people knew about the situation.


    "Before that, there was a big sandstorm in Mobei." As soon as the shop owner said, "it seems that it is related to some supernatural forces, especially serious and heavy casualties. The mare Bay area has been razed to the ground, and the people there have been transferred in time."


    Gu Jun listens and nods silently. The boss doesn''t know much about it, but it''s also quite a lot. The event is boiling all over the world.


    After telling the boss to make a phone call, he picked up the receiver of the landline. History seemed to repeat itself. He pressed the number button to dial Wu Shiyu''s mobile phone number. He raised it nervously for a moment and breathed.


    Doodle, doodle


    For ten seconds, no one answered, the sound of the beep let Gu Jun heart close to suffering, some terrible imagination turned over.


    Tick, the other end of the line, a lazy female voice out: "hello?"


    This voice let Gu Jun immediately relax, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, "Xianyu, it''s me, I''m back."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Wu Shiyu, on the other end of the phone, was short of breath. "You''re like this. I''m suddenly..."


    Gu Jun laughed and looked at the sky outside the shop. "I''ll give you half a minute to slow down. I''m really back. OK, in a small village in Dongzhou. Salty rain, our baby''s business... " He stopped, his heart tightened, "I know from another world, I''m sorry...""Well, we are young and inexperienced." Wu Shiyu whispered, "next time I''m pregnant, I''ll immediately apply for the whole year''s maternity leave and say nothing to the front line."


    Two people know each other''s regret, but do not want to indulge in sadness, to this laughter across.


    In fact, the next time we go to the front line, we will not go to the front line.


    "Which village are you in now?" Wu Shiyu asked, "I''ll pick you up right away."


    Gu Jun asked the boss''s location and told her that after the call with her, he called the internal emergency hotline of the National Bureau of Aeronautics and Astronautics according to the conventional procedure, and then Tongye.


    His return without warning naturally shocked and delighted the National Bureau of natural science and technology. The headquarters immediately asked Dongzhou Tianji bureau to send a team of personnel to pick him up in this village called Anfu village, and isolate him according to the procedures.


    Gu Jun was waiting in this grocery store, chatting with the shopkeeper while waiting, and continued to learn about the latest situation of Tianji world.


    In the late evening, it was not time to go home to cook, but they were free again. Some villagers came into the shops to have a rest and chat, watch TV and gossip.


    Today, there is such a young man from other places in the shop. At first, people don''t pay much attention to it. However, some uncles are also concerned about the current affairs of the country. The more they look, the more wrong they are. Especially they are here in Dongzhou. In the past two years, a local celebrity has become more and more familiar.


    They looked at the young man and were surprised


    "You look like Gu Jun, little brother." A half bald uncle finally couldn''t help saying, "it''s Gu Jun from the Tianji Bureau."


    Uncle said this, the shop owner and other people are also surprised to recognize it, this is too similar, can not be Gu Jun? Isn''t Gu Jun dead on the Internet? Another aunt frowned and said, "not really. Gu Jun is white and clean..."


    Gu Jun smiles and says nothing more.


    At this time, the roaring sound of the helicopter suddenly came from the distance, and soon approached. Once and a half times a year, helicopters fly over the village once and a half, but never so close and so low that two ropes hang down from the open hatch.


    A dozen people slipped down the rope and landed steadily on the village road, not far from the grocery store.


    This scene, already let the riverside enjoy the cool, uncle and aunt chatting in the shop were stunned.


    At the same time, the children yelled at the helicopter excitedly "Tianji bureau! That''s the sign of the Bureau of natural affairs


    The village has already roared, the villagers from far and near quickly spread the situation, some people came to watch, some people were afraid of an accident and avoided.


    The helicopter was just the vanguard of the road. The police also came to block the scene, and the convoy drove into the village road.


    Some young people are more aware of the situation. The signs of the Tianji Bureau, the involvement of the Bureau, major events, big news in Anfu village today.


    Gu Jun''s eyes are also slightly open, see from the helicopter landing personnel, there is a person he has been missing for a long time.


    These mobile contingent personnel have received the training of fast landing by cable landing, so it is not difficult for her. But Gu Junzhen did not expect to see her so soon. Wu Shiyu, with short black hair, pretty face and lazy spirit, has no change.


    She walked in the front, came over, Gu Jun looked at her and returned her words in the phone: "you are so, I am very sudden."


    "I said I''ll pick you up right away." Wu Shiyu looked at him, sniffed his nose, and then poked his arm, "salty, scalpel Genuine goods


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Gu Jun came back, bringing back countless important information, as well as his important person.


    Wu Shiyu judged him to be more upright than before. Some synaesthesia that she lost after he was seriously injured in the head returned.


    The top officials of the National Bureau of natural science and technology were all overjoyed. Tongye opened a bottle of 82 year old Lafite on the spot.


    After preliminary isolation and censorship, Gu Jun reconnects with other concerned friends. Cai Zixuan, Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan are all thrilled by his return. But what worried him was that Wang Ruoxiang was in a bad situation.


    Gu Jun also gradually learned some other information, he finally knew what happened to the huge meat ball calling for Shab Nicholas.


    He watched the images recorded by several cameras in Mobei at that time. The meat mass with thousands of abnormal objects continued to expand, covering the whole sky, making the area of Mobei once dark as a solar eclipse. Then all of a sudden, the forest of flesh and blood dissipated and became a little powder.


    At that time, a gust of wind rose, and the powder in the sky drifted away with the wind and drifted to the whole world.


    The National Bureau of natural science and technology, as well as other national organizations, have tried their best to collect and monitor the powder from the air, trying to find out its possible impact on the human body and the ecological impact on the whole earth. However, no matter in the northern part of the country or in other areas, no matter how much powder can be collected.


    It seems that it is not real matter, but some kind of energy. Although it can be observed at that time, it has some characteristics that human science can not understand for the time being.


    Anyway, it happened.


    Human civilization survived this devastating disaster, but also paid a price, and faced with unknown influence.


    If those powders are a kind of pollution, it can be said that the whole world is polluted now.


    Gu Jun had expected this for a long time. The foundation also made it clear that the earth would be even more dangerous after contacting the existence of nayalatotip and Shab Nicholas.


    At present, however, human beings can rectify themselves.


    In the past 100 days, Tianji world has been peaceful. I don''t know whether the disaster in Mobei is too big, which makes some disciples of Xiaoxie evil scared and choked, so they disappeared. According to the information exchanged by the xuanmi Bureau, the mysterious world was also at peace for a while, and the evil believers temporarily turned off the fire.


    However, the latent darkness is still darkness, and the surging undercurrent will eventually agitate. The evil believers will not disappear at this point. They must be planning.


    Since this period of time, a lot of progress has been made in the exchange and alliance between the heaven machine world and the mysterious world, but not enough.


    The two sides can now carry out cross-border exchanges through the wilderness area named "gate of mystery". Maybe some day, relevant tourism projects can be opened. Ordinary people''s dream is no longer to travel around the world, but to travel around two worlds.


    But at present, there is always a lack of a strong push. In terms of major events, both sides are quite stagnant.


    In terms of trivial matters, the two sides also had many problems. For example, what was the name of the overlapping area and whether it was a secret or a mystery was also debated at that time. After all, the strength of Tianji world is in a weak position, and it is willing to make more forces to promote the cooperation between the two sides, so they agreed to name it Xuanji gate.


    There are so many disputes, but also because the two worlds are not concentric within the world. Suddenly, the world and the world want to unite and have a lot of affairs.


    Fortunately, things are turning for the better.


    Three days after Gu Jun came back, Yu Chi came back in the mysterious world!


    Get this good news, Gu Jun is happy to laugh out a voice, after watching a video, is Yu Chi request Xuan secret Bureau immediately to pass this to him to see, very important.


    In the video image, Yu Chi''s unkempt appearance has not been cleaned up completely, and recorded this video.


    Yu Chi first briefly described his escape process. He was also blocked into the world of the king of yellow by nayalatotip. He had a thrilling experience. He was able to escape from death because he firmly believed that he was not crazy and kept studying the sign of divided cross.


    In terms of semiotics, Yu Chi is only more powerful than Gu Jun, so he came into contact with sunset city and Randolph Carter foundation with his ability and came back with the help of his power. The difference is that Yu Chi did not get the foundation perfusion power, because his body is not suitable for this way, and will not be able to bear it.


    The people of the foundation told him to contact Gu Jun as soon as possible after he went back. Gu Jun got the infusion strength and would slowly digest it. He would get the way to contact the sunset City, as well as more help. Therefore, Yuchi and xuanmi world should sincerely cooperate for the safety of the two worlds.


    "Captain Gu, you have a great responsibility." Yu Chi grabs his hair joyfully and eagerly. His thick hair also shows signs of moving back the hairline, but the beard is still very impressive. "The sunset city is what we are looking for. We have to contact as soon as possible, so we can''t die any more..."


    In this disaster, like Gu Jun, Yu Chi lost many close comrades in arms.


    "Captain Yu, the other side also said that if you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it." Gu Jun said in the reply video, "I''m still waiting for that strength to form. Our priority is to unite our world and form a strong alliance. "Both of them brought the heavy message of the sunset city and the foundation, which shocked the Tianji Bureau and the mysterious Bureau.


    It also promotes the alliance. The two intend to form a new organization, a new organization with strong flexibility and ability to cope with the new situation.


    Ten days after his return, Gu Jun can go out for activities.


    There are some post disaster medical affairs that need his participation.


    Peacock and Catherine did not have a hand, but with the most advanced mechanical prosthesis, they are already very handy. It is not a big problem to eat mud.


    A lot of personnel have slight radiation and excessive nuclear radiation, so they need to strengthen nursing care. The latter has a higher risk of cancer, which is the case with Deng Ximei.


    Nevertheless, Deng Ximei did not have a rest, during this period of time, she was still participating in various work in the front line.


    But Wang Ruoxiang belongs to another situation.


    On the day of the decisive battle, she summoned the first batch of bayaji, and then exhausted her mental strength with the joint efforts of others. Unlike Cai Zixuan and others, she did not faint, but fell into a state of mental depression, which was only a little better than that of Wu Shiyu at that time.


    After a hundred days of recuperation and recuperation, she has completed her spiritual purification, and the old inkstone has no more reaction to her.


    Wang Ruoxiang not only did not show signs of recovery, but also because of poor appetite, lack of sleep and other reasons, the whole person haggard in a big circle, from a sassy and heroic beauty to a frail appearance, and if it goes on like this, it will only gradually become skinny.


    Everyone is worried and anxious about this. The medical team has been working hard, but Wang Ruoxiang is passing away like an autumn leaf.


    This morning, Gu Jun was also upset when he saw Wang Ruoxiang in a convalescent ward of the Mobei Tianji base.


    In his impression, Wang Ruoxiang is always high spirited, gets up early, studies most frequently, takes everything seriously and pursues, does not arrogantly and lacks empathy because of her beauty and intelligence. Such a person will certainly be a good doctor, and she is indeed a good doctor.


    But now she was like a walking corpse, and her eyes lost that kind of vivacity.


    Accompanied by Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan and uncle egg, Wang Ruoxiang didn''t respond to the four of them. He only looked at Gu Jun a few more times, but his consciousness seemed to be drifting away.


    Gu Jun has seen her condition data, and the medical team has done various stimulation treatments, psychotherapy and some experimental means to her, but they have no effect.


    Before he came here, he had a guess, and after looking at the situation in front of him, the guess was almost certain.


    Monitor, she doesn''t seem to be here. She''s in another place


    What is here is only her body and a little faint projection of consciousness, but she is not here. Where is she?


    "I suspect that she is in the world of the king of yellow."


    Gu Jun gave his judgment to others. Several people learned a lot because they were going to enter the two new organizations, and because the "king of yellow clothes" is closely related to "the seven secrets of the earth" and "the nine mysteries of xuanmi", all the incantation personnel will receive training in this respect, so as not to be overwhelmed by the script one day.


    "Like Captain Yu and I, the monitor may be trapped in a script world by nayalatotip. It''s going on and on, repeating a script story over and over; or it''s coming to the end of that script. "


    Gu Jun knows that no matter what, the time they can save Wang Ruoxiang is running out.


    "Alas Cai Zixuan sighed, "I don''t know that Zhou''s dream is Hu diehe, Hu Die''s dream is Zhou he?"


    "In fact, there is another way." Wu Shiyu said, "Snow White hasn''t been tried, Xianjun, or? Just this time. "


    "What do you think? The monitor and I have nothing to do with it..." Gu Jun is helpless, but Wu Shiyu is not trying, but really has this idea, so he is more headache.


    "Try it, Jun Uncle egg is also persuading, "to be a doctor, in order to save people, everything has to be sucked. You don''t know how envious I am


    Cai Zixuan is still reading softly: "Zhou and Hu Die, there must be a division.". This is called materialization. "


    That''s enough. What else can I do with my mouth. Gu Jun didn''t listen to them, but now even if it''s an experiment, there really isn''t much means. Try these methods first. The first way is to let Wang Ruoxiang touch the symbol of the divided cross.


    Gu Jun uses a marker to draw symbols on a piece of white paper, so that Wang Ruoxiang looks at it for induction. I don''t know if she hears it or not, and her eyes are staring blankly.


    After a while, nothing happened, and he tried to make his own induction, and then connect with Wang Ruoxiang''s spirit.


    It was at this time that Gu Jun didn''t expect. In recent days, he has been paying attention to the brand-new interface in his mind. It has already condensed almost, and the light golden border is becoming more and more bright. Now, suddenly, the golden light of the border is surging up -


    there is a golden light flowing through the whole system interface, just like the magnificent one The setting sun of dream city is shining down.Gu Jun felt his spirit glowing and bright, and all kinds of fresh and clear feelings came to his mind, just like the first time in his childhood that he found it so comfortable to bathe in the morning light, and it seemed that for the first time he discovered the recovery of all things in spring and the beauty of the branches and leaves of those trees.


    In his mind, he hears a clear Ding Dong, and an interface pops up in the new system:


    [be bright and never despair, Randolph Carter foundation wishes you good luck.


    Please get your novice gift bag. This is only one chance. It''s a great reward! ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    [please get your novice gift bag. This is only one chance. It''s a great reward! ¡¿


    Gu Jun saw this line in his mind for the second time.


    It seems that the power of the foundation is in the form of a system, and it also borrows some explanatory words of the old system directly from his mind. This text is a little bit of that kind of webpage game feeling that it will pop up automatically and yell green when you open the webpage. Maybe it is borrowing the information of the game he has played.


    It doesn''t quite match the grand dream of sunset city.


    He had hoped that the name of the foundation would have greater aesthetic feeling, but now he suddenly realized that the systematic words were extracted from his subconscious mind.


    The so-called "getting a novice gift bag" is actually a digestion and acceptance of this power.


    Gu Junzhen is a little worried about whether he will gain a new ability, such as "fierce mouth" and so on, which is designed for artificial respiration and soul breathing


    He glanced at Cai Zixuan, who was reading Zhuangzi. He asked him to read classical Chinese casually. It may be that he read "when I was a child, I could open my eyes to the sun and see the details clearly. When I saw a small thing, I would carefully examine its texture, so I would have fun outside of things." Then, forget it.


    Therefore, for his own literary accomplishment, Gu Jun is really a little lack of confidence.


    But no matter whether the black cat or the white cat can meow, he looked at this line of words, his heart was a burst of joy, the monitor may be saved this time!


    "Wait a minute. There''s something new." Gu Jun said to others, "I have received the power of the foundation."


    He told them to wait. He quickly stepped out of the sanatorium and left the building until he arrived at an open place outside the base. The guards were far away from him. Then he ordered them to pick up a gift bag for novices. Even if he exploded in situ, he would be more secure for others.


    Although I believe in the foundation, I still fear that this is a prank of nayalatotip.


    Just a little bit later, the golden light flashed in his mind, and several new tips were popped up continuously:


    "you have obtained a reverse yellow secret symbol"


    "you have obtained the secret script of mental pillar technology"


    "you have started a study of investigation ability: Anatomy"


    Gu Jun is sure of his mind, and then carefully check the new system, which is similar to the old system, But there have been some changes.


    He looked at it and had a new idea, "no, it''s not exactly the creation of the foundation. For example, the oil tank without oil has been filled with oil, and it has been renovated. Therefore, some functions of the old system are not the help of the foundation, and the other party can''t control it. What the other party gives is the new things."


    The host information column is still available, and he can see his own index data; the ability list has also been restored, full of calm hands and strong heart; the operation list is also in.


    These are not created by the foundation, but belong to the original system created by iron son.


    However, the "investigation ability list" is a new function, which seems to mean that the cultivation of these investigation abilities will help him to investigate the truth of disasters and the mysteries of the universe. When he clicks on it, he will see an investigation ability in the list:


    [anatomy


    level: Level 1: Level 9


    experience: 05000


    Introduction: by dissecting different alien life, you will improve your spiritual strength and have a deeper understanding of the mystery of life.


    Note that repeated dissection of an alien species in the dissection room will only allow you to grow in the early stage, and when you reach the upper limit, you will no longer gain new experience and understanding.


    You need to walk around, get in touch with different kinds of life, living and dead, and learn about their structure. Direct dissection is the most powerful way to ascend, but sometimes you take a ruler to measure the size of someone else''s skull, which can also enhance experience.


    Trigger task: none]


    "anatomy? This is suitable for me." Gu Jun looked at and thought, in fact, this is his own choice.


    But he hasn''t been on the table for a while, and the karop instruments in his backpack are a little rusty.


    Thinking of anatomy, Gu Jun really has some inexplicable enthusiasm.


    At the time of the decisive battle, all the living hydras exploded first and then were devoured by SAB Nicholas, but some fragments were collected by the two worlds, and there were even several relatively complete tentacles; the situation of bayaji was similar, but none of the other locusts could be found.


    He went back to dissect, just to increase the experience of this investigation ability.


    However, compared with the previous way of liver in the end, how to obtain experience seems to be different, and there is a "trigger task".


    "This thing needs to be studied later."


    Gu Jun withdrew from the investigation ability list and looked around again. He found that the task list of the new system was greatly different,


    there were no three levels of tasks: ordinary, difficult and abyss.


    There is only one column of "new task" in gray color for the time being, followed by a line of explanation:


    [the task system will trigger new tasks from time to time, depending on the opportunity of the host''s promotion and the actual needs encountered. The task is divided into different difficulties. The process of completing the task will digest the strength and help the sunset city break through the space-time limit and give rewards. The host should act according to his / her ability and grasp and strive for it by himself / herself. ]Gu Jun looked at and pondered for a while, probably can understand, but did not find the way to contact the sunset City, it seems that his body is not yet in time.


    There are no other new features.


    But the novice gift bag just now also got two other things.


    Gu Jun at this time to find to see, the heart is already pounding, because from the name, it seems that he is in urgent need of help.


    The secret book of mental pillar technology, suspended in his mind, is a pale gold scroll.


    He opened the scroll and looked at it briefly. He was overjoyed. This new technology is absolutely priceless and very practical for front-line personnel


    The alliance and cooperation between the heaven machine world and the mysterious world will also make great progress.


    But the crisis in the infirmary doesn''t work. Next to the scroll of the secret script, there is a yellow secret rune. He opens it and has the Yellow skew spiral triangle mark used by the Yellow brothers. However, the spiral direction of the mark is reversed.


    "Reversal"


    Gu Jun pondered that a three act drama has the first act, the second act and the third act.


    On the stage, there is always the first act, then the second act Just like life, even if the true meaning of time and space is not a straight line but a circle, they can only understand and live in a straight line.


    The situation of the monitor now seems to have reached the third act. It''s fast to the end.


    If you reverse


    Gu Jun wanted to make up his mind, and then he picked it up. After a while, his right hand condensed a real reverse yellow talisman.


    The power of the Randolph Carter foundation is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Do those people really retain the human mind? This makes him sigh that it must be very difficult.


    He clenched the secret symbol, read the instructions in his mind, and strode back to the sanatorium building.


    He walked very fast, because the more he felt the secret symbol, the more he felt that the time for the end was coming, which made him even a little flustered.


    When he returned to the convalescent ward, Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan and uncle egg all looked at him. Gu junyang explained to them, "the foundation just broke through the time and space limitation. I think the monitor can''t hold on. Try it. It should work. Uncle egg, please report to the headquarters." The three were overjoyed.


    "Xianyu, if I don''t have enough energy, you can come up and refresh me."


    "It must be." Wu Shiyu rolled up his sleeves, staring at the Yellow secret talisman, and summoned up his strength, "then you don''t have to sacrifice the hue."


    "I didn''t intend to do that, and who said it would work..." Gu Jun was not angry, "it''s you who got off the line."


    "I was useful to you last time."


    "Our situation is different and applicable."


    "Oh, yes." Wu Shiyu if thoughtful, "Zixuan and egg uncle is not applicable."


    "Indeed." Cai Zixuan nodded and sighed: "only two hearts without distance can transfer heat through kissing."


    Uncle egg is really innocent. It''s OK to be flirted with. Zixuan, what are you involved in? I don''t think it''s bad luck to be made up.


    Gu Jun didn''t speak any more. Holding the secret talisman in his left hand, Gu Jun went to Wang Ruoxiang, who was sitting beside the hospital bed. He gathered his mind and stretched his right hand to the top of Wang Ruoxiang''s skull to draw this reversal mark. Anyone who looks at this scene will feel that he is a witch doctor bluffing.


    But Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan and uncle egg all sincerely hope that after a while, they will call Zhenxiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    When Gu Jun marks the reverse spiral triangle on Wang Ruoxiang''s head, the Yellow secret symbol in his right hand immediately has yellow light flowing.


    All of a sudden, Wang Ruoxiang''s pale face finally had a look different from the recent one. She wrinkled up in pain and gave out a cry: "ah!"


    Uncle egg reports to the headquarters that Cai Zixuan calls the emergency team to the base. Wu Shiyu keeps an eye on Gu Jun''s mental state.


    But only Gu Jun knows what it''s like at this time.


    His mind seemed to be in a whirlpool, no, a maze.


    If you take out the entire network of neurons in the brain, it will be more complex than the most complex maze that humans have ever designed.


    At this time, Gu Jun felt that he was trapped in this maze. He wanted to pull Wang Ruoxiang out of the maze. Countless neuronal routes were tangled, but each one was leading to different directions, as if there were countless possibilities in life


    He held his mind and thought of the instructions for the use of the secret talisman.


    Here is drama, not life. Here, things always follow a long established path to the same drama destination.


    No matter how chaotic the stage is, there will still be a protagonist, a person who is crazy because of "the king of yellow clothes"


    All of a sudden, Mr. Wilde''s strange and ugly face flashed in front of his eyes, covered with strange scratch marks and reddish artificial ears.


    "Mr. Gu It seems that you know that the kingdom of hasta is coming, that the whole world will kneel down under the black stars in the sky of kalksa So you''re looking for a good job You want to ask, am I not already dead? Why do you still cling to the superficial concept of death after so much experience You love movies, don''t you? The people who died in the movies, when you replay this movie, they''re still there Hey hey, you want to die, don''t you? Only death can let you get the greatest catharsis. Every time you start again after grief, you will be filled with tears. Is that right... "


    Devil, get out of my way. I''m not here to argue with you today!


    Gu Jun suddenly a strength, now the mental state is only stronger than the head before the peek skull.


    The torrent of spiritual force rushed away, with the strength of the sunset City, with the mystery of the reversal of the Yellow talisman.


    "Hiss..." Mr. Wilde''s voice was hoarse and shrill, like some kind of dark creature in the underpass, caught in the sunlight, and all of a sudden his whole body was burned.


    The scars on that strange face were bloody, and the artificial ears were crumbling. Mr. Wilde''s voice was extremely disgusted and resentful: "Mr. Gu, do you want this, do you really want to..." You made a stupid choice, hasta knows everything Be careful, be careful You are on your way to extinction... "


    Gu Jun was not shaken by the sound of confusion, so that he was more careful of the existence of more than one.


    "Every mortal is on his way to extinction, and I am, of course, old for a hundred years."


    When he saw the stage, he grabbed Wang Ruoxiang''s figure, and then he pulled him to the circuit. "Monitor, go!"


    "Gu Jun?" Wang Ruoxiang was bewildered and seemed to wake up slowly from a deep sleep, but he still had a cognition of what happened, "and was saved by you."


    "Uncle egg said, to be a doctor, it''s like this..." Gu Jun pulled her away, rose to the stage, broke out of the curtain, "save people, vocation!"


    At the same time, in his hand that reverse yellow secret rune, after a burst of light, became powder disappeared.


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly tightens, and the scene in front of him is coagulated again. He can''t help but shout that most of his power has been consumed


    "How about Haojun?" Cai Zixuan nervously gathered around.


    The emergency team is waiting outside the ward, CPR, ECMO, everything is ready.


    "Uncle egg, you are responsible for pressing his heart." Wu Shiyu stood next to Uncle egg, "I''m responsible for giving him artificial respiration."


    "No, nothing..." Gu Jun is a deep breath, "not yet."


    Wang Ruoxiang, who was sitting on the hospital bed, gradually regained her fresh look in her eyes. She blinked and then blinked again. Her breath was no longer weak, her pale face was ruddy before, and her vitality returned.


    Wang Ruoxiang shook his head and looked at the four of them. Suddenly he began to murmur: "is wrong, is wrong..."


    Her eyes, slightly moist, until now only to taste the joy of victory.


    Wu Shiyu went up to her shoulder, but he made a synaesthesia, his nose wrinkled, his eyebrows raised, "formalin flavor It''s authentic. It''s delicious


    With the sound of Wu Shiyu''s final sound, the joyful laughter rang out in the convalescent ward. Uncle egg was cheering. Cai Zixuan could not help but read a poem: "how can you get the plum blossom fragrance if you don''t have a bitter cold?"


    Gu Jun''s mood is also agitated, sunset City, Randolph Carter foundation, this time really thank you.


    The news that Wang Ruoxiang woke up quickly spread to the senior officials. Tong ye and Yao Shinian were all in a state of surprise. The long-standing dark cloud on their heads was swept away, but it was not only that. It was just a pleasant beginning.It is in the dark that the city of setting sun, the world of heaven and the world of human beings have seen a glimmer of light in the dark.


    It was not the light of dawn, nor the bright light of noon, but the light of sunset.


    It may soon disappear, but on the eve of darkness, it is still confronting and resisting.


    After Wang Ruoxiang recovered, she still had to go through some censorship procedures. There was no problem. Before that, she really went to another world of "the king of yellow". Unlike Gu Jun and Yu Chi, she had experienced the same script story 1003 times.


    No matter what she does or how she struggles, she can''t change the correction of the dramatic power. She starts again and again, then leads to the ending again and again.


    After a thousand times of such a madman tragedy, it is a great torment to anyone''s spirit.


    Before being rescued by Gu Jun, she was actually on the verge of collapse and madness, and began to have doubts about Wang Ruoxiang''s identity.


    Even now, as Cai Zixuan said, I don''t know whether it is Zhou Zhuang dreaming of butterflies or butterflies dreaming of Zhouzhuang.


    It will take some time for this feeling to be smoothed out, but it may wake up in a cold sweat at midnight.


    The next day after Wang Ruoxiang woke up, Gu Jun communicated with senior officials such as Tong ye on another matter.


    This will change the team form and personnel structure of the mobile task force, and also enable the team members to work together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Gu Jun put the scroll in his mind and made it ready-made. What kind of material was the light gold skin scroll? It was like a kind of cloth. Later, analysts did not dare to test it too much for fear of irreversible damage.


    When the scroll is opened, it is one meter long and 35cm wide. It is full of ancient Chinese characters and some mysterious patterns.


    One of the six pointed stars is particularly conspicuous. Its tough lines make up six blank star angles, and the central position is full of detailed symbols.


    Different from looking at the ritual marks of the dark forces in the past, and also different from the old seal technology, when Gu Jun was staring at the six pointed star, he felt a light warmth, as if he had been sprinkled by the afterglow of the sunset. This hexagram is the foundation of the mental support.


    Gu Jun learned from the scroll that this is a kind of psychic art created by the sunset city combined with the technologies of various realms, which is most suitable for human beings.


    After reading the scroll, he knew that it had something in common with the alien mind barrier technology brought by Deng Ximei, but it was very different.


    Mind barrier is to construct a false barrier for oneself through self hypnosis, such as an experience, or even a personality. When it is attacked and eroded by the dark power, it pushes out the barrier of mind, thus avoiding the damage of real personality. But the technology has been bad because it takes a long time to build, and false barriers can also have an impact on the real personality. If it''s a drug, it has a lot of side effects.


    But the mental support is different. It constructs a cherished emotion, a memory and a belief by means of psychology and spirit combined with the foundation of the hexagram, so as to make it a mental pillar.


    There are different types of mental pillars, but there is no absolute standard for which is more solid.


    Because each person''s thought is different, regarding what is own most precious and the persistent spiritual thing is also different.


    And that precious, persistent, hard to defend, is the source of strength of the mental pillar.


    For example, a person''s most important thing is his family, so the family relationship can be constructed as a mental pillar.


    Another example is Yangzhou fried rice. This love can also be developed into a mental pillar.


    Or, a person''s strongest obsession is to see the motherland''s men''s football team into the world cup, this wish can also become a pillar.


    However, this is undoubtedly a fragile pillar.


    Family, love, friendship, ideal, wish, desire, love, faith, religion Can be chosen as a pillar.


    But are you sure you love a dish of Yangzhou fried rice better than your family? Are you sure your expectations for the men''s football team last? Is it certain that these mental pillars will not be shaken by the impact of the dark forces, no matter how confused, deconstructed and defamed by the dark?


    Once shaken and cracked, it is easy to collapse.


    There are firmness and fragility in all kinds of personal persistence.


    For Lu You, it is a firm and unshakable persistence to see Wang Shi set the Central Plains day in the north.


    For Juliet, the love for Romeo is her firm persistence; for Romeo, Juliet is his firm persistence.


    For Wu Shiyu, he was always full of food, comfortable sofa, and TV set, which ranked very high.


    It is better to resist the dark power by constructing persistence as mental pillar, but the collapse of mental pillar will also cause greater spiritual damage.


    However, each person is not only able to build a mental pillar, depending on the strength of spiritual strength, can build 1-6 mental pillars.


    On this scroll, it is recorded that the number of pillars that a person can build at present can be figured out by detecting Hexameron.


    According to the mental quality of the personnel in the magic Department of the Tianji Bureau, it is estimated that on average, three pillars can be built.


    Gu Jun tried to test himself, six corners of six stars have light, six.


    These pillars, each of which is of a different type, form a more powerful complement, just as a house with more than a few pillars is not so easy to fall down. The three pillars can be rooted in emotion, ideal and desire.


    These pillars are human nature, and it is with them that the staff of the Randolph Carter foundation can retain the human mind.


    In the face of the dark forces, the pillars fall down one after another. As long as there is one pillar left in the heart that does not fall, they can be rescued and will not be reduced to madness forever.


    After recovery, the fallen pillars can be repaired or rebuilt.


    And this is only applied to personal aspects.


    Another strength of mental pillar technology is that it can connect people''s hearts. The simplest way is to use a pillar to build a mobile task force in which they participate. In this way, the pillar detection technology can roughly tell whether the team members are of one mind or not. When the pillars are up, and when it comes to the time when a small team is needed to work together, their connection will not only become easier, but also more powerful.If the GOA team had used the technology by the time the battle ended, they might have succeeded.


    There is also a more complex and firm way, which is that personnel support each other. Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu can rely on love, and Gu Jun and Cai Zixuan can rely on friendship. Through this connection, the team is like a six pointed star, and the effect of spiritual connection is better than that of team pillars.


    Moreover, it can better guard against and reduce the situation of mutiny and mental breakdown of team members.


    To achieve such a connection, it naturally requires a deep friendship between the players.


    When Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian understood this technology, they immediately realized its great value.


    It not only makes the front-line personnel and all personnel have greater defense against the dark forces, but also provides a breakthrough method for the stagnation of alliance and cooperation between the heaven machine world and the mysterious world.


    If Gu Jun''s one pillar is Yuchi and Yuchi''s is Gu Jun, then this is more credible than the promise on paper or on the mouth.


    Because when each other is a pillar, the other can feel it until the pillar of one side collapses, and this change will be noticed.


    So it can move the two worlds that are hesitant, for example, to create a partnership.


    Or a new special mobile task force, bringing together the elite of both sides, as the strongest and most advanced soldiers in the two worlds.


    As the first step of bilateral cooperation. Everything is difficult at the beginning, with the first step, many things will be easy to carry out.


    Now the two worlds are actually sitting on the same boat. If the boat capsizes, we can''t get it.


    This is also Gu Jun''s idea of breaking the game. After the high-level meeting, a plan is submitted to a higher level, and then action is started.


    But these are based on the fact that mental support is feasible and effective, and can be constructed quickly.


    Although they wanted to be the first mouse to build the pillar by others, Gu Jun petitioned to be the pioneer.


    The main reason is that he has a projection of the secret scroll in his mind. It is he who has really contacted the staff of the foundation. He is also the person who has the system created by the power of the sunset city. Whether there are any oddities, traps, etc. in this, only if he has tried, can he know best.


    In the case of a person with multiple mental pillars, the time of the construction of different pillars is not necessarily related to their solid level.


    However, for a person, the earlier you set up the pillar, the more important the persistence is chosen.


    This pillar, known as the "first pillar," is usually the least likely to collapse, and it always has a life-saving effect: people with only the crumbling first pillar are pulled back from the edge of madness by their teammates. So this pillar is so important.


    Statistics show that the highest type of the first pillar is a relative, which can be a specific relative.


    It can be not the specific who, but the family, parents, partners, children.


    But Gu Jun can not take his parents as a pillar, no children, "sister" is a vicious witch.


    Family relationship is not suitable for him for the moment, but there is also a girlfriend, intimacy, love, desire and everything, and her spirit is the most familiar and stable.


    Therefore, Wu Shiyu did not give in, "I will give you support to ensure that you become a tumbler."


    "Then your first pillar would be me." Gu Jun told her, "the sofa can only be the second pillar at most."


    Wu Shiyu''s test results can also build as many as six pillars.


    "With so many props, I don''t have to work hard. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a sofa." She agreed.


    This technology will excite Gu Jun and senior executives. One of the reasons is that the speed of preliminary construction is very fast, because it is not a false barrier, but a personal and accurate real emotion. It is a treasure that he has originally. Building a pillar is equivalent to opening the treasure.


    At this time, in the evening, the sun sets in the west, in a quiet room of Mobei Tianji base, there are surveillance cameras in the corner.


    Gu Jun is alone in the quiet room. He lies on his back in a soft and warm bed, relaxing every muscle and bone of his body, closing his eyes and concentrating. According to the secret method on the scroll, he uses his mental strength to build a pale gold six pointed star foundation.


    It doesn''t need any verbal decision or incantation, but every line, every angle and every detail should be realized like an oil painting.


    The foundation of hexagram star only needs to be built at the first time, but it is more difficult to build the pillar than to build the pillar.


    Gu Jun did not know how long he had spent, maybe an hour or a whole night. He completely forgot the time.


    Until all the details are completed, the six pointed star seems to be combined with his brain''s neural network. All the synapses and cells are not repelled. His spiritual power and the power of a warm sunset melt together, so the hexagram slowly rotates.At this point, he condenses his spirit to one of the stars.


    That was very clear and very real to him.


    This star horn will be his first pillar. He carefully tasted and experienced his memories of Wu Shiyu, those unforgettable moments, her face and voice, and his own feelings for her, and projected them into the star corner


    Gradually, a light and shadow rose on one corner of the six pointed star. It was a magnificent and wonderful stone pillar with a little salty smell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    The first mental pillar built by human beings stands in Gu Jun''s mind.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Jun actually only took two hours. From the evening to the beginning of the night, the speed was not so fast. It really made the master''s heart blossom. But considering that Gu Jun is one of the most powerful personnel, others may need two to three times his time, but that is only half a day.


    Later events confirmed this.


    Wu Shiyu is the second one to try to build a mental pillar. She is also lying in a beautiful position. The goal of her construction is Gu Jun.


    After three hours, just as her breathing sounds more and more like snoring, Gu Jun and others from the monitoring screen increasingly suspected that she was really asleep.


    Wu Shiyu stretched out to announce the completion of the construction, but in the process she really took a nap.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu tried to sense each other, superpose their mental strength, and strike old seals. They were really more fluent and suddenly.


    "Do you hear me? Please answer, beep


    Vaguely between, Gu Jun seems to have heard Wu Shiyu''s voice in his heart. He can''t help but shake his heart and talk with his heart?


    This function of the prop is not indicated on the scroll.


    However, how they can use it still remains to be explored by themselves.


    "Hear me!" Gu Jun said in his heart, with that Wu Shiyu mental prop to try to connect with her, "Xianyu, we put words in our hearts?"


    "It seems like this..."


    After several days of trial and error, the two men confirmed that this was the case. However, after a dozen or so sentences each day, they would be cut off, as if the phone had been shut down due to arrears.


    They then determined that it wasn''t every day, and that the illusion was due to the fact that a night''s sleep replenished some kind of mental energy - the unknown kinetic energy that led them to send out mental signals. Once consumed, the recovery without rest can only be like the shutdown.


    At present, the limit of two people''s full value is about ten words. It is impossible to keep communication all the time. It is impossible to make a mental phone call.


    Therefore, it seems that the magic effect is just a little favor from buying a mental prop.


    But these ten words can play a very important role at some time.


    The next time we explore the unknown danger, the unit will also have more communication support.


    And they want to whisper in front of people, such as in front of Uncle egg bad words, also become a reality.


    This function should also be improved and can say more words.


    However, the Bureau''s practice soon proved that not every pair of partners supporting each other has the effect of spiritual dialogue. Whether it is between close friends or lovers like peacock and Mo Qing, they are not touched. In fact, only Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu can.


    The mechanism behind it remains to be studied, but if we want to achieve the talent, spiritual strength, tacit understanding, emotion and so on of the two people, it can not become a routine.


    Fortunately, every person who has built up his mental support has increased his mental strength to some extent, which proves that this secret method is effective.


    However, no matter how many pillars can be built, all of them have only built the first pillar for the time being. How to match and combine the others still needs to wait for the progress of the alliance with the xuanmi Bureau. In the future, they will fight with the xuanmi personnel.


    In the past few days, there have been many meetings between the two worlds.


    In the first video conference, when Tong Ye showed the scroll of "mental pillar technology secret book" and explained its function to the people in the mysterious world, dozens of Representatives sitting at the long conference table had their eyes shining, and they were eager to get into the video to grab the scroll from master Tong.


    The chief envoy of the xuanmi mission was a woman in her forties, Zeng Chanjun, who was tough and meticulous.


    In Tianji world, you will definitely get the title of "Iron Lady".


    Zeng Chanjun has a very high position in the xuanmi Bureau. He is also a hot candidate for the next director.


    In recent months, we strive for greater interests for our own world. Zeng Chan Jun and Tong ye are often tit for tat.


    Tong Ye is not that kind of person with good temper. He is not afraid of Zeng Chan Jun at all. He often makes the other party helpless. This time, master Tong''s face was smiling, and he enjoyed the way a lot of mysterious representatives were staring at each other''s eyes, especially Zeng Chan Jun, who was so greedy that he tried to keep his throat from moving.


    Human beings sometimes share weal and woe, but not wealth. It is easy to stand on the same front at the critical moment of life and death, and then disperse.


    For example, in that decisive battle, the cross-border team sent by the xuanmi Bureau really came here to fight hard, and regarded the heaven machine world as home.


    However, it has been more than 100 days after the war, and the two sides have not yet completed the sharing of the nine mysteries of xuanmi and the seven secrets of the earth.


    It is xuanmi Bureau''s unwillingness. After all, "xuanmi Jiushu" is the biggest advantage of xuanmi Bureau.


    In contrast, "the seven secrets of the earth" is only a copy of the serious side effects that will be eliminated.


    But now the situation has suddenly changed 180 degrees."Special envoy Zeng, you also know that." Tong ye said, "ah Jun also told the team leader that now he has the power of the sunset city in his body, which needs to be digested and accepted by him slowly. In this process, ah Jun will gradually get more technology and various help from the sunset city."


    Yu Chi has heard of this from the staff of the foundation and has also reported to the secret Bureau.


    Gu Jun didn''t hide anything about it. Of course, the Bureau of natural science and technology fully cooperated with him. He wanted people and resources, and only hoped that he would quickly digest it.


    "I''ve always told people not to talk in secret."


    Facing Zeng Chan Jun and others with complex complexion, Tong ye put out the model of the master, "the mental pillar technology for the mysterious nine techniques, one skill can not be less."


    In fact, the two sides still rush to talk about the results of cooperation. The chips on the previous negotiation table are really not quite equal.


    Now that the situation has changed, technology sharing is imperative.


    "Mr. Wong, I am personally interested in your plan." Zeng Chan Jun did not pretend to be unmoved, "how to achieve it, we have to talk about it in detail."


    Xuanmi Bureau doesn''t think that Tianji bureau is lying or taking out a fake copy, but the routine procedure still needs to be done. Therefore, the way of gradual exchange is finally discussed. Xuanmi bureau first takes out the first three techniques of "xuanmi Jiushu", and Tianji bureau gives them six stars in the scroll of the secret.


    There is only one hexagram foundation, but there is no secret way to build pillars.


    Experts know if there is one. People in the mysterious world can determine something as long as they feel the light warmth of the sunset city from the foundation of the six pointed star. However, as if there was tea but no boiling water, with mice but no liquid medicine, anxious, but can not do anything.


    This greatly aggravated Yu Chi''s anxiety symptoms. He was on the verge of madness. He went to Ambassador Zeng, the director of the Bureau and other people at higher levels to persuade him that he was going to engage in politics in whatever circumstances and current situation. He was really crazy.


    Yu Chi is pushing hard, and Gu Jun is also pushing.


    After all, both of them are heroes, and they are at the forefront of exploring the supernatural forces, and bring the warning of sunset City, which is still persuasive.


    So ten days after that meeting, in early August, the summer of this year entered its final days.


    The two worlds are finally close to reaching an agreement. Yu Chi leads a delegation of elite personnel to cross the overlapping area of the two worlds and arrives at Tianji world as an envoy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Captain gu!"


    "In the team."


    Today''s sky seems to be particularly blue, the dark under the huge abyss in the mystery area seems to have faded a bit.


    In the south of this area, near the border line, there are some newly built buildings, including defense systems, self destruction systems, etc. This is a base jointly owned by the two worlds and is also equivalent to the entry-exit port of the two boundaries.


    The xuanmi mission led by Yu Chi came here with the "mysterious secret world passport" and passed the clearance procedures of the National Bureau of natural machinery before entering the Tianji world.


    The mission has 56 personnel, mainly the elite mobile contingent of the secret service, and representatives from other secret countries.


    They took the limousine of the Tianji Bureau, followed the newly built road, passed the signboard of "access to Tianji world", and after entering the country, they stopped at a place not far from the dividing line.


    Feng peiqian and Chen Ziyuan were among the envoys. They were still in Australia at the time of the decisive battle, so they missed it, which became a pity, but they survived.


    After seeing Gu Jun and Yu Chi disappear from the Australian desert, they see Gu Jun face to face again. The situation is completely different.


    Gu Jun here with Wu Shiyu, Cai Zixuan and a group of people to welcome these mysterious friends, style is not bad.


    As soon as he saw Gu Jun, Yu Chi rushed up excitedly, opened his hands and gave Gu Jun a bear hug, "we are all holding down!"


    Gu Jun also touched some feelings. Although there had been many video conversations before, the reunion after the altar space had experienced so many hardships. It was really not easy to hold them together.


    "I''m afraid the taste of Yuchi is not different from that of ordinary people?" Uncle egg muttered, "I have to be careful."


    On the other hand, Feng peiqian''s eyes are a little complicated.


    After Gu Jun and Yu Chi bear embrace, they introduced each other and got to know each other happily. They all have expectations for the future. They are not in charge of political affairs. They are in charge of fighting. This gathering is also a League building work, and it is necessary to establish friendship. Only in this way can we realize cooperation in mental support.


    "Captain Gu." Feng peiqian shook hands with Gu Jun and said with a smile, "your acting skills were very good when you acted as a tramp."


    "No, I didn''t cheat Deputy Feng." Gu Jun laughed at himself.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Shiyu asked from the side, knowing that there was such a thing, but did not know all the details, "it seems like a spy?"


    "Captain Gu became a man who picked up rubbish and ate on the roadside." Feng peiqian told them, "don''t mention it. It''s very simple and honest to laugh. If it wasn''t for Gu''s temperament, I would have believed it. Moreover, he looks so good-looking that he will be picked up after wandering for a few days. We are not old at all. "


    "Good looking." Wu Shiyu looked at Gu Jun, "well, it''s OK."


    In the laughter, they got on the limousine and left here.


    Around the mysterious area, there have been large areas of trees and other plants, full of vitality.


    The motorcade drove by here, then went to the original ma''er Bay District, now the life forest area, and then went to the urban area of Mobei city. This day, from morning to noon, from afternoon to evening, the motorcade visited many places in Mobei, and the xuanmi mission saw a lot of scenes.


    In terms of the degree of environmental damage, Mobei on this side is much more serious than that on the other side of the mysterious world, because the alien locusts and the main battlefield are here.


    After more than three months of reconstruction, the people who had been evacuated and transferred have returned to their homes under the arrangement of various departments. Therefore, the urban area of Mobei city has recovered its vitality. The young students who are playing with their children in summer vacation are everywhere in twos and threes, and the square dance of parents and grandmothers has resumed.


    Yu Chi, who saw this scene through the window, was gratified that those sacrificed hands and feet could rest in peace.


    At the same time, Gu Jun is also watching. The city has witnessed a lot, and this city will be remembered.


    At the beginning of the night, people from both sides came to a big hotel in the downtown area. A banquet hall in the hotel had already been arranged by colleagues from the Recreation Department of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. Dinner in the form of a buffet, a table of delicious food put there for you to pick.


    After the dinner, the banquet hall was very lively, and the personnel of the two circles walked around, knew and exchanged freely.


    And in a VIP box, there is another table of delicious food, full of all kinds of chicken legs, zugejili is eating it, claws.


    It has been fat for several times, and can hardly walk. However, human beings have a good saying, "today there are chicken legs to eat today". Facing the dark power coming at any time, they don''t know how many days they can live, so they don''t want to eat more? With this in mind, zuggieli had a good time every day.


    "This is..." At this time, Yu Chi glared at the little creature, "Zuge."


    Only Yu Chi and Feng peiqian were invited into the box.


    The Tianji Bureau has told the high-level of xuanmi bureau about this matter, which is also one of the advantages of Tianji world. They are dreamland, ancestral tribes and alliance.


    "Yes, I am." Zuggieli patted his fat belly and disdained them for their appearance of being a country bumpkin.A group of mysterious representatives really opened their eyes.


    "Zuge tribes have a lot of power." Gu Jun said to them, "we humans still owe a very rich reward."


    This is a very generous reward, and mankind is ready to repay it.


    Because he saw the extinction of human beings with his own eyes, zuggieli made a report to his compatriots who came quietly. He had to pay his thanks quickly. Otherwise, no one could be found in a few days.


    Human beings need all kinds of help. As long as chicken legs don''t need human life, Zuge is really a very good partner.


    With zugge''s help, plans to explore dreamland can be put on the agenda.


    The nakat city library on the other side of the mysterious world is far away. The secret Bureau has tried various ways to detect it.


    The underground can be too deep. The average distance from the ground to the center of the earth is about 6370 km. From the northernmost part of the country to the southernmost part of the country, even if the Shanghai area is included, the straight-line distance is less than 6000 km. Therefore, knowing that it is in that position, it is impossible to find it by drilling and digging. Now the xuanmi bureau is helpless.


    Therefore, in the future, the chips of Tianji world are more.


    If the mysterious world wants to benefit, then the reward to Zuge tribes must also participate in it.


    At this time, after visiting zuggieli, they moved to another box next to it and started the dinner belonging to the high-level of the mission.


    After eating for a while, people finally talked about the mental pillar technology. Tianji personnel have the first pillar here, and the mysterious personnel have only seen a piece of foundation. Yu Chi and others heard that Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu had the effect of spiritual dialogue. They were surprised and puzzled.


    Because of this, the secret Bureau has been exploring for decades, and has done numerous experiments and attempts.


    However, there is no great achievement. It is similar to the level before the National Bureau of Astronautics. Only a few pictures can be transmitted. That may be the limit of human beings.


    All of them have participated in the attempt, but they have no idea what they can do.


    "Captain Gu, if we have this ability..." Yu Chi grabs his beard anxiously, "that will change a lot of things."


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu looked at each other and decided to show up and shake these mysterious personnel.


    When the dinner stopped, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu got up and left the table. They went to a corner with their backs to each other. Then Feng peiqian and Yu Chi, who were following each other, lived on a piece of paper and wrote down a series of passwords with mixed numbers, letters and symbols. This completely eliminated cheating, experience and psychological speculation.


    After that, the two began to use spiritual dialogue.


    Gu Junning gets up and thinks about the mental pillar of Xianyu, just like sending a wechat voice in the past:¡° 6K23@X+6 *"32djl2lkx = q1497"


    Feng peiqian is very cautious. When she writes down this long list of passwords, she looks at them inexplicable, and it will take some time to write them down.


    On the other side, Wu Shiyu immediately wrote a long string of passwords on another piece of paper. Then both sides did the same thing again.


    Soon, in the eyes of the people at the table, Yu Chi takes four pieces of paper and compares them again. The more his eyes stare, the bigger he is. Feng peiqian is also stunned.


    The passwords on the paper are exactly the same, one is right, the order is not disordered, and the upper and lower case letters are also aligned.


    "God, God..." Yu Chi murmured.


    On the faces of the mysterious representatives, they were all more surprised, excited and anxious.


    The mobile contingent personnel who have been fighting in the forefront all year round clearly understand the value of spiritual dialogue.


    People use the Bureau of natural mechanism, and they communicate with each other basically by roaring.


    Wu Shiyu thinks there is another value. He should not announce this situation with Xian Jun so quickly. Otherwise, she or he is responsible for going to the TV station to participate in Q & A programs, such as "millionaire" and "one stop to the end". The other person is responsible for searching for answers in front of the computer, and all the awards will be won.


    "Gu team, good thing, great good thing!" Yu Chi comes back to God with his eyes shining. He is really envious and envious. The person who wishes to have a spiritual dialogue with Gu Jun is himself. "In the future, when we are the mental pillars of each other, we can also have spiritual dialogue in this way, and many things will be more convenient."


    Yu Chi thinks more and more vigorously, and is already ready to build Gu Jun as his first pillar.


    Because he had an idea, Gu Jun is a special one. The strength of the sunset city is in its body. Would Gu Jun be more beneficial as the first pillar? Always try.


    "In the team, not every pair of combinations can have this effect." Gu Jun said another situation, at present only he and Xianyu can.


    Yu Chi was more urgent. He walked several times and murmured: "there must be a way, but we don''t know Method, method... "


    At the same time, people with a clear eye can see that Feng peiqian looks complicated.


    Cai Zixuan, who was also at the table, sighed. My heart was like the moon, but the moon shone on the ditchwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Well Well, delicious, delicious... "


    In the quiet box, zuggieli sat on the table and raised a big drumstick, which made his mouth full of oil.


    The outside of this box is guarded by guards. No one will rush in to disturb or rob it. Wu Shiyu, the favorite robber, is not here. Jili is a little full, so he slows down the eating speed, nibbles slowly and tastes the delicious food slowly.


    When eating happily, Geely couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and relaxing her skin.


    Although it is extremely dangerous in this world, if you suddenly let it go back to dreamland, you still have to face those evil cats of UZA. Think about it, you may not like it.


    It''s still good here. Every day the drumstick eats and vomits. As long as it wants, the style is not repeated. It''s really like the emperor''s life as human beings say.


    Crackle!


    All of a sudden, Geely felt a blow to his head. He was shocked and his skin was tight. This familiar force


    "Stupid Zuge, fat Zuge, greedy Zuge!" The rude and irascible slapping and swearing sounds from its back, and Geely naturally could hear that it was a companion he knew, an evil Zuge. It looked back, and sure enough, a particularly strong Zuge did not know when he had stood behind, looking at it badly.


    "The tribe sent you to investigate human beings. Is that what you do? You just eat!"


    The evil ancestor beat Geely''s head to finish his words. His claws snatched the chicken leg which had not been finished in Jili''s hand again. He put it into his mouth and chewed it up. At the same time, he kicked Geely off the table, indicating that all the chicken legs left on the table belonged to him.


    "You, you, you..." Geely fell on the floor and rolled a few circles. He was in a hurry. He wanted to jump back to the table and fight for it.


    However, it''s so fat now that it doesn''t have any rebound when it kicks a little bit


    "Why did you come?" Geely finally asked.


    It doesn''t ask how the evil Zuge sneaked in through the heavy guard. As far as the human defense line is concerned, if Zuge can''t break through, it doesn''t need to be confused. Human beings are greedy for alliance with their ancestors, but they don''t have this ability.


    "The patriarch sent me!" While tearing the leg of the chicken, the evil ancestor patted the table and said, "your last information has been passed back. The clan leader and the elders have had a discussion and finally made a decision. It''s time..."


    The evil ancestors swallowed a mouthful of chicken, a little choked, and swallowed hard, "it''s time to ask for our thanks from human beings! And... "


    The sound of clapping the table went down. This is the highest level secret information of Zuge tribe. There must be no leakage.


    When Geely heard the new news, her expression changed dramatically. Her two small eyes shrank, and she became frightened and frightened


    "Really?" He patted his stomach slightly and asked, "patriarch, has the old man decided? The elders agreed? "


    "Yes, that''s it." The evil ancestors chewed chicken legs. "Our tribe is ready. This time, there will definitely be different results You! When I''m gone, you''ll go to the human beings and tell them about it. Within three days of the world, take them to the enchanting forest, and then... "


    There was a fire in the eyes of uzukel.


    And its full and strong facial muscles, with the chewing of its mouth, jump by jump, that fierce let Geely only dare to be here, not dare to say half a word.


    After a while, the evil ancestors all ate up all the chicken legs left on the table, even the bones were chewed and swallowed, and even the soy sauce on the dishes was licked clean. Then he patted the table top, and then dragged his big belly out of the air-conditioning port on one wall of the box.


    Geely was still in the same place for a long time before shaking her fat and walking outside the box.


    It''s the end of the good day. It''s a troubled time!


    I would have eaten faster.


    Geely just took a look at the crack in the box door when his two bodyguards found out and asked him what was the matter. Geely asked to take it to the place where Wu Shiyu and Gu Jun were. It was of great importance. These words are not spoken, and they can''t understand them. They are compared with a simple sign language developed by human beings.


    It really doesn''t understand. How can human beings feel that these movements are better understood than the sound of slapping?


    Soon, Geely, wrapped in a doll''s coat, walked into another box next to the corridor under the guidance of two guards.


    Gu junchi has been laughing for a few days, but he has not been able to share his happiness.


    When they saw it coming in, they immediately stopped eating, drinking and talking. Gu Jun asked a sentence, which was translated by Wu Shiyu: "Geely, is something wrong?"


    "Our patriarch has decided." Geely tried hard to walk over, "we want to cash in the gratitude owed by human beings. We want you to do Zuge a favor. As long as this matter is done, Zuge and mankind are the most iron allies."After listening to Wu Shiyu''s translation, Gu Jun''s heart vibrated. Did the opportunity come.


    Yu Chi and Feng peiqian are all listening. Uncle egg quickly asks the headquarters for instructions. Tong Ye says it''s OK to let these secret messengers know.


    Because it is very likely that this busy work needs the efforts of the mysterious world.


    If the heaven machine world is sure to complete it alone, let the mysterious world have a look at their strength.


    Because only the heaven machine world has the fantasy dream channel, is not afraid to be robbed by the mysterious world.


    What they were most afraid of was that the ancestral tribes finally decided not to consider alliance. Now they have the opportunity to be happy enough. Human civilization has gone through a lot of difficulties. We are not afraid of another one. Even if it is a great difficulty, the ancestral tribes will strive for it.


    However, Wu Shiyu, who is most familiar with zugeji, can see that Jili is a little afraid at the moment. He wants to shoot several times without saying anything.


    It seems to be the man who can''t even mention his name.


    "What we want is..." Geely kept up his courage, and finally patted his belly in the public''s eyes, and said his request: "human beings help Zuge defeat the evil cats in WUSA Town, let those evil cats taste fierce, let us Zuge never need to pay tribute again!"


    Having said all this, Geely himself first shivered, and did not know whether he believed this thing could come true.


    And Gu Jun was stunned and defeated WUSA''s cat?


    Because peacock and Mo Qing are not in the box, he is the only person here who has been to WUSA Town, and the only person who has seen those cats. WUSA town is full of cats, all kinds of cats, and they are not ordinary cats. You can see that they are not. The great elder artar has also said that it is not. He really has.


    He did not know how powerful the cats were, perhaps more powerful than the variegated cat that salty rain had transformed.


    All of a sudden, Zuge tribes are going to start a war Is it to push human beings to the front?


    If human beings can hold the cat, zuggo will rush forward; if human beings can''t get rid of it, zuggo will run far away, and there is no such thing as counterattack.


    "Geely, this is not a very generous reward..." Gu Jun can''t help pondering, "this is a super extremely rich reward."


    What? Yu Chi, Feng peiqian and others look at each other, but they don''t understand.


    Even uncle Dan and Cai Zixuan, who also have illusory dream experiences, don''t understand much.


    "Captain Gu, aren''t they just some cats?" Yu Chigang said that, he immediately thought of what, "cat In the myths and legends of ancient Egypt, cats have divine power. Cats are the life closest to gods, closer than human beings Cat, cat Yu Chi looks at Wu Shiyu and says, "yes, nayaratotip takes the shape of a cat and makes you a waiter. Is nayaratotip, a god worshipped in ancient Egypt APEP!? APEP


    Once Yu Chi is crazy, his words will be extremely messy, and he is the only one who knows how all kinds of clues impact his brain.


    APEP, in ancient Egyptian mythology, is the embodiment of chaos, darkness and destruction. It is also the twin brother and the greatest enemy of Amura, the sun god.


    The myth story can be distorted. Is APEP the Egyptian ancestors'' understanding and recording of nayalatotip?


    Yu Chi spent a lot of effort to give his own ideas to the public.


    "Well, Uzza''s cat..." Facing all the questions, Geely couldn''t help saying: "there are some forces, so we Zuge are bullied However, in short, this is the meaning of the clan. If human beings can help us defeat those evil cats, they will form an alliance, otherwise this alliance will not be able to be concluded. "


    He asked Wu Shiyu to carry it to the dining table and eat back the share he had lost just now. He said:


    "and if he agrees, he will leave in three days. Now there is a new passage in Mobei that can reach the suburban forest of WUSA town. It is still very new and can last for a period of time. After three days, you can go back by the same channel after you help. "


    Gu Jun fell into silence, he did not have the right to decide, even if there is, also dare not easily agree to come down.


    UZA''s cat, that''s not easy to get into


    Moreover, elder artar has said that if you offend cats in UZA, the residents of UZA will be angry.


    Even the temple of Uzza will do it.


    "Er..." Wu Shiyu looks at Gu Jun''s frown and Geely''s shaking face. He also knows that things are difficult to handle.


    But she has an idea. After all, she has been a cat for a period of time. Compared with others, she has a deeper understanding of cats.


    "In fact, cats don''t like to fight and kill." She said, "you can eat enough, you can get the sun, and you don''t even bother with mice. So why do you have to fight? Can we help Zucco talk to them and see how we can get down to it? "


    "Talk?" After hearing this, Geely patted her head bitterly, "I won''t talk about it, I won''t! They will only throw you into the sky, go to unknown places, and let you stay there forever alone, starve to death, or cold death, will not talk about... "Yu Chi and Feng peiqian don''t know the situation well enough to come up with ideas.


    Gu Jun, however, felt that he would not talk to Zuge or him, but he might not talk to Wu Shiyu


    He looked at Wu Shiyu, who continued to eat with chopsticks.


    Because of the salty rain, she is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    This night, the top officials of the National Bureau of natural science and technology discussed the new news brought by zugejili overnight.


    The existence of WUSA''s cat is not as clear as Gu Jun''s. Gu Jun''s statement is the core: it is a species with extraordinary power and can''t be treated normally. Therefore, there are many unknown risks to help.


    To Xiaoli, whether the safety of the team members who set out to carry out the mission in WUSA town will be thrown into the sky as Jili said.


    Speaking from the big point of view, will human civilization provoke one more enemy, or enemy cat, which is very difficult to deal with.


    And how to cooperate with the secret bureau is a problem that needs to be considered.


    Gu Jun also participated in the meeting and gave his own opinion: "send a team to WUSA town first, talk to the cats on time, and ask the elder artar about whether they can solve the contradiction between cat and Zuge. If the cat focuses on grouse tribute, see if we can help pay for it. "


    If such a peaceful settlement can be achieved, it will not only be an alliance with zugge, but also with usacat.


    Moreover, WUSA town is not a dangerous place like the worm house, but a peaceful and picturesque town. If it is put on the earth, it can be developed into a resort with tourism as its pillar industry, attracting literary and artistic youth who are looking for spiritual pure land.


    WUSA cats are very powerful, in other words, their nests are very safe, not evil believers can go wild.


    A trip to UZA is a tour. You can talk to elder artar and ask him


    There are many reasons to take this risk. After all, if we can achieve results, it will be a great breakthrough.


    Although the senior officials were inclined to agree, they were still deliberating the next day. Zeng Chanjun of xuanmi Bureau and other senior officials also joined in.


    On that day, Gu Jun did not attend. During the day, he continued to participate in the League building work, accompanied Yu Chi and others to visit Chilin City, which has been rebuilt and revitalized.


    In the evening, he returned to Mobei Tianji base outside Chilin city and ran to the dissection room.


    In the past half a month, since the new system was online in his mind, Gu Jun had time to study his newly acquired investigation ability "Anatomy", so as to digest and accept the power of the sunset city in his body. By dissecting the flying Hydra, his experience in anatomy has been upgraded to 15005000 (level I, level 9).


    Although it is only a broken limb, but because of its huge size, even if it is only a tentacle, it is larger than several complete human bodies.


    Before Gu Jun joined in, the anatomy team had some achievements and unsolvable difficulties.


    Neither Xiao Huiwen, an anatomist, nor Cai Zixuan, a person with a background in incantation, can understand the biological principles of flying Hydra, such as howling, flying and invisibility. Just as it has not been able to understand how a deep diver can dive so deep, it can only be attributed to abnormal forces.


    The name of "flying Hydra" is not wrong. It is not a mammal. It has no blood vessels, vertebrae and other tissues. It has been temporarily classified into the phylum spinifera, a starting point for the evolution of higher multicellular animals.


    The basic structure is endoderm, ectoderm and digestive circulation cavity.


    The tissues that can be called epidermis, muscles and nerves, although they can be distinguished from each other, are piles of sticky gum, or fibers, in the container of the dissecting table. This alone won''t fly.


    Gu Jun thinks that the answer lies in its nervous system, which is also why there are so many tiny synapses inside and outside the body of Hydra flying Apsaras, which are far more than those of ordinary spindles. These synapses, effectors, neurons, etc., form those natural biological wonders.


    In addition, the glia and fibers on the dissecting table are not all of the hydra.


    It''s only partially observable, and there''s something else that makes up its physiology, maybe dark matter or something.


    Deng Ximei had this feeling for the first time; Wang Ruoxiang recovered and passed the examination, and immediately devoted herself to the work of anatomy.


    But this is only a hypothesis, and they have no way to test it for the time being.


    The corpse of Hydra flying in the sky causes more mental pressure on the autopsy personnel than the corpses of ghouls and deep divers, so the test for the autopsy team is even greater. Continuous shifts and purification of the old impression stone are needed to maintain the normal state of the personnel.


    Under great pressure, Xiao Huiwen has been fighting at the forefront of the dissection platform for several months, and has been scrambling to name many tissues and organs of the hydra.


    Many tissues and organs can be identified by the names of existing cnidians, such as epidermis, mesothelium and so on.


    Because the structure of the flying hydra is very simple, and for a few months, the whole body is determined, and it is also called familiar, and will not be changed.


    So looking at Gu Jun a protective suit into the anatomic room that moment, Xiao Huiwen old face smile, heart no pressure.


    There will no longer be a non professional name of "scale tendon". It''s scale vein, not scale tendon.


    However, Lao Xiao didn''t think that Gu junleng, with his excellent perception, insight and luck, found a kind of synaptic vesicle in the stomach cavity of Hydra flying Hydra with a microscope. After analysis, it was indeed statistically different from other synaptic vesicles.Because synaptic vesicles are different in size and shape, they contain various neurotransmitters.


    Moreover, the function of synaptic vesicles in the whole body of Hydra flying Apsaras is unknown, so the anatomists have not subdivided them before.


    However, Gu Jun found that the synaptic vesicles in this part of the gastric cavity were almost identical in shape, with small black spheres and extremely dense density. They would squeeze and collide with each other through the contraction of the gastric cavity. Therefore, he had a hypothesis: "is this the vocal organ of Hydra flying?"


    There are no special respiratory organs and vocal organs in Cnidaria. The stomach cavity is communicated with the outside world through the mouth.


    The same is true for a flying Hydra. If its scream comes from the mouth, it is either from the mouth area or from the stomach cavity.


    But the dissection team and Gu Jun did not have such a suspected discovery from its mouth area.


    Because of this discovery and this hypothesis, Gu named the synaptic vesicles in its stomach cavity as "roaring synapses.".


    Xiao Huiwen has a stiff smile. She really has an impulse to scream. She screams at the sky, the earth and Gu Jun


    Can''t Do you have a name with the aesthetic feeling of anatomy Vocal synapses?


    That night, Gu Jun participated in the dissection for three hours, and his anatomical experience was raised to 18005000, but there was still no trigger task.


    He felt that he could still gain experience on the flying Hydra, and it was still early to reach the upper limit. If he could, he would like to live for a few days at a time.


    However, on the morning of the third day of Geely''s new news, there was not much time left for the time limit required by the tribes of the ancestors. The high-level of the two worlds made a joint decision.


    The two civilizations will send a joint team to enter the dreamland and go to WUSA town to negotiate with the cats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    This is a rapid formation of two temporary joint exploration team "Tianxuan team."


    The team is mainly composed of personnel from the Tianji Bureau and the mysterious Bureau. They are all elites among the elite, but they will not put their eggs in one basket. Although the team is ready to go to peace talks, it should also be prepared to fall into the most dangerous situation. No one has relaxed on this.


    Gu Jun, peacock, Mo Qing and, of course, Wu Shiyu are all people who have experienced fantasy dreams. Peacock and Moqing are aboriginal people.


    However, such elites as Lou Xiaoning and Deng Ximei are all staying in the Tianji world.


    This side of xuanmi Bureau, Yu Chi, Feng peiqian.


    In addition, there are also natural opportunities, such as grant bell of FBM in Citigroup, keshenia lenapova in rosean, Raines Nelson in England, and Weller Felton, burchet Ivanovich and Lotti McKenzie on the mysterious side.


    There were 12 people, seven men and five women.


    Tianji Bureau and xuanmi bureau have completed the whole exchange of the "secret script of mental pillar technology" and "xuanmi Jiushu", so Yuchi and xuanmi bureau can finally establish their mental pillars.


    Among the 12 members of Tianxuan team, at least five pillars can be erected, and three of them can set up six. It is also Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and Yu Chi.


    The first pillar of the public is family, lover or the most important person; the second pillar is this two circles team, although it is temporarily established, it represents a big step forward of the two human civilizations; the third pillar is a personal emotion, idea, desire, etc.


    The third pillar of Yu Chi is to see all kinds of cultural relics excavated from the tomb of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty one day; Feng peiqian''s dream wedding with his beloved; and Wu Shiyu''s sofa.


    Other pillars will not be built for the time being, and they will be reserved for future use.


    Moreover, the three pillars just built still need to be strengthened and consolidated, otherwise they will be much more fragile.


    Gu Jun also constructed three pillars, and his third choice was the instant gratification of the success of curing the disease. Although he has been away from the clinic for some time because of various affairs, he has not forgotten that he is a clinician, and the comfort of the success of each operation before is enough to support him.


    Now, Wu Shiyu and Yu Chi are the first to support him.


    Yu Chi is very sorry to find that he and Gu Jun have not established a spiritual dialogue, and there seems to be no special benefit.


    However, he has not given up. He is still thinking about the special features of Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu. In addition to close relationship and a lot of training, what else? Is there anything that can be copied? Is this pair of combination that oneself and Gu Jun lack? Is Gu Jun not taking him as the first pillar?


    "Captain, how can you compare with Shiyu?" Feng peiqian helplessly said, "people and Gu team is that kind of relationship."


    "But Captain Gu and I have lived and died together..." Yuchi thinks he should be good.


    However, when the team came out, the members of Tianxuan team were not very familiar with each other, especially there were two boundaries. When they got together, they felt like they were the same at first sight. The natural strangeness, distance and suspicion between people were declining.


    And they tried to form an old printing network, high spirit, very smooth.


    This effect has been achieved since the team was first built, and it will certainly be better over time.


    There was not much time. They set up their mental support, tried it, and then had a rest for a night. In the early morning of the next day, zugejili, dragging his fat body, said that it was not early, it was time to start. If it was a little late and missed the opportunity, it could not afford it.


    Because things can''t bring the dreamland, Tianxuan team started with light clothes and some weapons for the experiment. But most of them were medical supplies, and Wu Shiyu brought many gifts such as cat mint and cat toys. This task is to negotiate with the cat. How can we talk about it without bringing these things?


    This dream passage appears in a small Populus euphratica forest on the outskirts of Mobei City, a small mud hole beside the tree, or Zuge will not be found.


    Now, this passage has been heavily guarded by Tianji personnel.


    Every exploration mission is unpredictable. Before setting out, everyone had said goodbye to their relatives and friends. They all told Gu Jun to act carefully. Cai Zixuan also gave two poems: "I advise you to make a glass of wine. If you go out of the Yangguan pass in the west, there is no old friend."


    In fact, this is not true, because elder artar is his old friend.


    If there is a chance, Cai Zixuan and Lou Xiaoning really want to know that atar, who is always ingenious and has countless wonderful words.


    When walking through the dreamland corridor, Yu Chi, Feng peiqian, grant bell and others, who experienced the first time, were shocked by the brilliance of the passage, but those were also fascinating scenes. They followed Gu Jun closely, and Gu Jun followed zugeji.


    Geely didn''t take the road wrong, and soon they broke out of a light, a fresh and strange air came to his face, and there was a subtle sound of the woods.


    Gu Jun looked around the lush forest, to, he recognized, here is the enchanting forest.Wu Shiyu has noticed that among the trees around, there are many sneaky little figures, all Zuge.


    "The gun is really gone." Yu Chi found that all the guns and weapons brought by the team''s experiment had disappeared, and there was no fish missing the net.


    "This way, this way." Geely continued to lead the way. "We have clothes ready for you."


    People''s clothes are still there, but it won''t take half a day for them to disappear. Fortunately, there are ancestors to receive them. At present, men and women divided into two teams, each with a Zuge. Once something goes wrong, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu will immediately inform each other in their hearts, which is the benefit of spiritual dialogue.


    However, the Zuge tribe did not play tricks this time, and they really changed into a WUSA style linen clothes.


    At the same time, Gu Jun noticed the careful thinking of Zuge tribes. There was a claw sign made of Zuge hair on his chest, which was very conspicuous.


    Twelve people reunited in the forest, and one of the ancestors around him clapped his shoulder discontentedly and said, "how can we have enough people like this..."


    Gu Jun talked about the idea that the team wanted to go to WUSA town to spy on the military situation, but he didn''t mean to go to negotiation. The evil ancestors all slapped the ground angrily: "no way! You can''t expose our plans! The only thing we want you to do is go to the temple of Uzza to destroy the cats, and then we Hey, hey, hey. "


    The evil ancestors laugh treacherously, the other ancestors are also happy, only lucky is still shrinking.


    Gu Jun heard that this was either a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, or to gather the enemy together and destroy it at one stroke


    Yu Chi and they haven''t said anything yet. Suddenly, at this time, a long meow rings out in the forest.


    All the people''s eyes slowly turned to answer the voice. All zuges, including the evil Zuge, were stunned. A big black cat squatted on the head of a tree over there.


    That pair of eyes light cat eyes, looking at this side of the ground, do not know how much to listen to.


    In the dreamland, language is easy to understand by the speaker, but the black cat asks, "what is so fragrant?"


    "Well." Wu Shiyu shook a bright green cat Mint in his hand, "this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    After a while, Wu Shiyu brought those cat Mint will disappear, no one knows, but at least it has not disappeared.


    In addition, a large box of things, such as cat sticks, fur balls, cat grass and dried salmon, have not disappeared for the time being.


    "Meow." The black cat jumped down from the top of the tree and landed steadily beside Wu Shiyu. The cat''s eyes were full of interest in the plant in her hand, "Zhenxiang..."


    "If you want to smoke, Nuo, here you are." Wu Shiyu reached for the cat mint to the black cat''s nose.


    The black cat took a deep breath, more intoxicated, a pair of cat eyes narrowed, straight to hold the plant to sleep


    At this time, the evil Zuge each slapped quickly, which didn''t let the public know what it meant. But the next action of the ancestors let everyone know. They rushed up in a turbulent way and surrounded Wu Shiyu and the black cat.


    Zuggo is not a mouse. It is the size of a raccoon on average. The strong and powerful ones like ozhugo are even bigger.


    All of a sudden, dozens of zugges came around and locked all directions. Only then could the human race hear clearly and beat: "hold down this cat! Man, help


    When the ancestors were about to jump on the cat, the black cat was intoxicated with the cat mint and was a little bit unresponsive, Wu Shiyu lifted the black cat up.


    "Wait!" Gu Jun shouts, Yu Chi, peacock, they all know, and quickly surround Wu Shiyu in the middle, blocking the conflict.


    Zuggieli has already slipped behind a dark big tree over there. His task has been completed and he has brought human beings here. It has nothing to do with it


    "What are you waiting for?" "If the cat ran away, it would affect our plan to attack the cat temple!" he said Only when he said it, he realized that he had missed his mouth. He patted his head again and again, "take the cat down, take the cat down!"


    "I''ve got the cat already." Wu Shiyu asked, holding up the cat.


    As the situation was on the verge of breaking out, she could only hold the cat raising posture and said to Gu Jun: "talk quickly, arms are very tired."


    The black cat meow. The awake cat glanced at Zuge around him. "Do you want to fight?"


    "That''s right." All of them are ready, hehe


    "Let me tell you." Gu Jun stopped the evil Zuge and asked all the team members not to act rashly. He said calmly to the black cat: "Hello, we are the envoys sent by human civilization of the earth world. We want to help mediate the contradiction between Zuge and UZA cat, hoping to solve the problem in a peaceful way."


    The evil ancestors were angry, "what? Peaceful way? What a shame


    Gu Jun turned his head and glared at it. Here is a dreamland. His eyes and abyss eyes are very deterrent.


    Therefore, the evil ancestor immediately seemed to choke, holding his claws and not clapping again The ancestors around looked at each other, shrunk their bodies, and did nothing.


    "Cat friend." Gu Jun also said, "Zuge doesn''t want to continue to pay tribute to the cat. The grouse can be borne by us."


    "That''s not the case." The black cat shook her head slightly. "I don''t know how much you have heard from Zuge, but it''s Zuge''s responsibility that we and Zuge should be responsible for. In dreamland, they often attack our single family cats. Some of them are killed, some are taken away and sold to black merchants. Zuggo has done great harm to our people. "


    Gu Jun always knew that Zuge was not a kind, courteous and thrifty creature. He had suffered from it.


    This little creature is sometimes sinister and despicable, and if things are as the black cat says, he is not at all surprised.


    "Hum." The evil Zuge did not deny it. The other ancestors quickly beat him and said, "it was you who attacked first." Some even cried out bitterly: "you have raped and plundered us, killed and eaten us alive, and we have to pay tribute every year, and now we still bite back!"


    "Adultery and plunder?" Black cat listened to the stomach raised his beard, "you too appreciate yourself."


    The ancestors then clapped again, saying quack La quack chaos words.


    Gu Jun, they can not judge who said is true, who said is false, or true and false.


    Yu Chi asked about the time, manner and evidence of these events, but learned that it was not the event of this generation at all. The black cat and the evil ancestor all said that it was a long time ago, and the relationship between them had been maintained for a long time, and many things were forgotten and distorted.


    The way of recording is word of mouth, evidence? There''s no lying. I need some evidence.


    However, the black cat''s statement is clearer, more organized and detailed. In Wu Shiyu''s arms, he sucked cat mint and said: "at that time, human beings participated in the war and armistice agreement between our two races. It was a man named Randolph Carter."


    Randolph Carter? Suddenly heard the name, Gu Jun, Yu Chi are very surprised.


    The long lost Lord of sunset City, who had dreamland from his world, also participated in the war between Zuge and cat?


    "What happened to Randolph Carter?" Gu Jun asked, "what happened to him?""I don''t know." The black cat said, "I heard from the elder of the family. This man helped us to calm down the war at that time. He also participated in the formulation of the annual tribute agreement of Zuge. It''s been a long time since human beings participated in the agreement. If human beings mediate now, the clan will consider it. "


    Black cat''s words, let the Tianxuan team all a shock.


    Before departure, I just want to try it. I don''t have much confidence and hope. But now I know that things can be done!


    "But if zugezu tribes pick up the war again." Black cat''s tone became heavy, "that''s different. All the cats in fantasy dream will join the war."


    "Lucky! Come out Gu Jun called out, but Geely still did not know where to hide.


    He could only look at those hesitant zugges and persuade him: "friends, once the war starts, there will be casualties, cats and zuges. If it can be settled peacefully, why? Why don''t we try to negotiate with the cat people first? "


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Evil Zuge suddenly clapped again and again, closed his eyes and did not look, "according to this evil cat, that is, human beings have a share in making our ancestors so rough, and human beings are also our enemies! They want to clean us up with cats, conspiracy, human conspiracy! Act, act now


    After all, it is a leader here, and the usual accumulated prestige also makes other Zuge very afraid of it.


    It''s this shout, immediately let the ancestors of the forest reflexively away.


    People have been in a hurry to stop, but the number of zuggos is too much, and they can''t hurt any of them, so it can''t be solved peacefully.


    Therefore, there are still many Zuge into the dense forest, from the hidden gap to their target direction.


    However, the evil Zuge was caught by Mo Qing.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." The evil ancestor each patted the face of Mo Qing, "it''s too late for you to stop it. It''s already ready. It''s all arranged."


    "What are your plans for the war?" Wu Shiyu asked.


    Feng peiqian, grant bell and others did not expect the evil ancestors to answer. They always said that they should keep secret


    But zuggos are not human beings.


    Evil Zuge already felt safe and treacherous and said with a smile: "originally, we planned to let you humans attract all the cats of Uzza to the ruined temple, and burn all of them to death! We arranged the gunpowder there quietly. It was all the powerful gunpowder bought from the black merchant. Now we don''t need you. Some ancestors of our family will pay their lives to attract the evil cats and burn them to death! "


    "Wait..." Wu Shiyu looked up and imagined the picture it said, "in the original plan, what should we do after human beings?"


    "Burned together, of course." The evil ancestors beat their stomachs.


    With a meow, the black cat jumped out of Wu Shiyu''s arms and ran to WUSA town.


    "Go Gu Jun calls other people to follow the black cat''s track, also from the dense forest quickly forward.


    Zuggieli finally showed up and helped to lead the way. He thought about it and didn''t want to see the sacrifice of his compatriots. If the fire burns up, it''s not over.


    Only by the ink green and peacock hand in hand to seize the evil Zuge, constantly beating himself, issued a string of sinister laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Out of the enchanting forest, it is the countryside of WUSA Town, where a vibrant spring green scene.


    And in the distance, there are primitive mud road, scattered on both sides of the smoke curling simple houses.


    The twelve members of Tianxuan team followed black cat and zugejili for a short distance on the plain. The outline of WUSA town has not appeared on the horizon. I knew that if it went on like this, it would be as late as the evil Zuge said. Zuge used the clapping sound to transmit messages one stop at a time, which was much faster than them.


    Therefore, Yu Chi anxiously proposes to call on bayaji and fly directly.


    There are risks in using incantation, especially in illusory dreams. Moreover, this is WUSA town. Sitting in bayaki used to be tantamount to provoking a cat to beat him.


    But now the situation is special, and there are black cats to testify. He is not afraid to cause this disaster. Gu Jun agrees to do so.


    Although Gu Jun and other four Tianji personnel have seen the complete "nine mysteries", they are not proficient. Grant bell and other people who did not participate in the decisive battle before actually saw the strength of these mysterious friends.


    After a while, six giant bayaji appeared beside them by calling, and the strange smell immediately covered up the freshness here.


    "That''s easy." The peacock can''t help but whisper, remembering that he and Mo Qing, the Earth City warriors, used to summon a spiritual body, and baiyaki was struggling


    Yu Chi, Feng peiqian and other six people did not change their faces. It seemed that they would not breathe if they summoned more.


    "Captain Gu, come on up!" Yu Chi grabs Gu Jun''s arm and goes to his own Baiya baseband, "don''t be late!"


    Feng peiqian wanted to give Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu the same ride, but she sat in the captain''s


    However, when bayaji''s long wings spread, Yu Chi and Gu Jun have already flown to the sky, and there is the black cat. Yu Chi''s voice comes down: "hurry up, hurry up!"


    "I understand you." Wu Shiyu patted Feng peiqian on the shoulder, "a bayaji, a Nokia." But Feng peiqian really doesn''t understand.


    Finally, they shared one with zuggieli, and the other eight took four.


    People have a bird''s-eye view of the earth from the air, and they can see the scenery here more clearly. People who have not been to dreamland can not help feeling that it is really like a fairyland, which is more peaceful and beautiful than Shangri La and other places they have been to in the earth world.


    Beyond the wilderness, a small town appears in sight.


    The houses, shops and other buildings in the town are overlapped. From the second floor, they are connected by a kind of exquisite pipeline, which makes it difficult for them to see the streets of the town clearly from the air, but they can still see the figure of cats. They are running to the same place, the temple of Uzza.


    Originally, the cats were very wary and dissatisfied with the visitors from the sky, but they heard a familiar cat call from there, so they didn''t care about it for the time being.


    When the suspicious residents saw that the cat didn''t have any opinions, they put their hearts down and continued to do their own things. Here, cats have always been the patron saint.


    The cat doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    At the same time, however, there was chaos in the magnificent temple complex built on the hillside.


    Excited cat calls come one after another. Cat figures are skimming over the walls, branches and roofs. The group can name many kinds of cats inside, such as puppet cat, Siamese cat, orange cat, etc. there are also some dreamland cats that they can''t call out. All of them are elegant and lazy.


    Gu Jun can finally breathe a sigh of relief, more afraid to rush to see is a sea of fire.


    But now, from the temple buildings, there is no spark, only a few kitchen smoke, which is fragrant, without the pungent smell of gunpowder.


    On the mountain outside the main tower of the tallest temple where the great elder of artar is located, there are cats and zuggos. The sea like army of zuggos has been surrounded in the middle. They are grinning their teeth and waving their claws, but no one dares to rush to the surrounding cat.


    The cats did not attack for the time being. They just surrounded Zuge, and then surrounded them, layer by layer.


    Zuge people now are difficult to escape, some of them have a particularly long and white beard, also has shown panic.


    "What! What! Back! It''s a matter Seeing this scene from the air, he slapped bayaji on the back in shock and anxiety, "where''s the fire? Set fire to it! Burn them... "


    The six baiyaki were all flying low. When they were more than one meter away from the ground, they jumped to the ground and almost stepped on the zugge or the cat.


    After completing the task, bayaji flew away again, obeying the will of the summoner and hovering in the sky first.


    It seems that each ancestor has the same shape and shape as the ancestor.


    "Fight, fight, fight." The evil Zuge is still preaching, which is far from its beautiful imagination.


    The next thing is as it wishes, a few civet cat, Persian cat, Egyptian cat rushed up, holding down the evil ancestor is a violent beating.The ears of the evil Zuge were bitten and blood splashed. The nails of his claws were also broken. His hair was pulled out one by one. His slapping voice changed from shrieking to screaming, and asking for mercy: "help me quickly Pull them apart Help, help me Don''t fight, don''t... "


    Once again, zuggieli did not know where to hide. It had finished its task and brought human beings to it. Next, it was none of its business.


    Gu Jun saw that the fight was almost done. The evil ancestors had already learned a lesson, and then stood up and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight again."


    At the same time, a lot of cats gathered around Wu Shiyu. Some looked up at her and some jumped on her shoulder. What''s so fragrant?


    Wu Shiyu waved the cat mint. The cats stopped, and the dying evil ancestor crawled to the side without making any more noise


    "Alas Ancestor each long sigh, "surrender, we surrender."


    In fact, Gu Jun, Yu Chi and others are very puzzled, how could Zuge''s plan not come true? Didn''t it mean that the powder had already been set?


    When I arrived, I realized that the ancestors had been trapped by the black merchants.


    The powerful gunpowder used by the black merchants in the trade and inspection of goods was indeed super strong, but they were sold to them in large quantities. However, the ancestors were greedy for life and death, and were not willing to have too much contact with gunpowder. They were afraid that a bad explosion would blow themselves up.


    After all, good days are still waiting for them to live. As long as all the evil cats are burned to death, there is no need to pay tribute in the future. How many grouse, quail and pheasant must be left?


    In those small days, Zuge''s happiness index went up, tut


    As a result, the gunpowder was arranged, and a group of ancestors willing to sacrifice themselves to ignite at the last moment also had their own.


    When they set the powder on fire, whoosh, whoop, and then, it''s gone.


    It''s not as good as the fireworks played by children during festivals.


    Don''t mention exploding and burning these stone buildings in the temple of UZA. You can''t even fry these old bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The fragrance of cat Mint lingers in the main hall of the main tower of UZA temple. The elder artar sits on a spacious stone chair above him. Around him, there are many cats, dozing lazily, and his wet nose is wrinkling from time to time.


    People can''t smell cat Mint in the air, but it''s the ultimate enjoyment for cat life.


    On both sides of the hall, there are also cats standing or lying on the floor. The number of different kinds of cats will definitely amaze cat scientists. They are black, white, gray, orange, variegated, Tiger Striped, etc. civet cat, man Island cat, Angora cat, short haired cat, folded ear cat


    It is here that there are so many cats that the prisoners like ancestors in the middle of the hall can not help shaking.


    Zugejili was also caught, also in there, of course, there is no need for the only beaten up evil Zuge.


    Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu and other twelve human beings stand behind the hall near the door.


    "Meow, Zuge tribes have no reason to start a war." An old civet cat was saying, "it has destroyed the long-standing peace between our two communities. And they tried to blow up our temple and burn down the whole town of UZA. They were extremely vicious and sinful


    "What sin..." Old Zuge still wants to defend his own family, "isn''t this not burned? Zuge, cat and people, there are no casualties..."


    The evil ancestors over there immediately clapped the ground, "no, clan chief, there are casualties. I am injured, I am injured..."


    "You don''t call it hurt." The ancestors looked at the clan. "It''s just a little scratch in the process of playing with cats. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The small eyes of the evil Zuge are so big that they are all covered with blood and their ears are missing


    Lao Zuge kept calm and continued to shoot cats and humans around him: "Geely said that human beings have a festival called April Fool''s day. In fact, today''s Zuge means that. I''m joking! Otherwise, after so many years of dealing with black merchants, will we not know that they are black hearted? Will they cheat? No, we bought inferior gunpowder. It''s just a joke... "


    However, the old Zuge''s clapping voice gradually stopped and did not continue to say anything.


    Because the eyes of those cats around have become more and more bad, even those cats who are napping and enjoying the fragrance have opened their squint eyes.


    "False appearances and lies are not true." The great elder said slowly.


    The profound fan Er is indeed the great elder who is clever and clever as Gu Jun said many times.


    "Our joke It''s a little bit big... " The ancestors patted their stomachs, "which had some bad effects, which shocked the cats and residents in WUSA. To express our apology, our ancestors will give 1000 grouse, 1000 quail and 1000 pheasants as an apology."


    But the cats in the hall remained unmoved, and their eyes continued to turn vicious.


    "Do you think we are zuccos?" Asked the old civet.


    The old ancestor said, "after that, every year''s tribute will be more than this compensation Two more That''s three more. "


    No matter the evil Zuge, Jili, or other zuges, they couldn''t help beating and howling. This is really that stealing chicken can''t make rice. Life has been hard. Now the tribute has to be doubled. This is what Zuge will eat in the future.


    Geely saw that the old patriarch had to continue to increase the number, while Gu Jun and others continued to listen quietly,


    after all, he was Zuge with a heart of the clan. He could not help holding Gu Jun''s thigh, holding the words of the Tianxuan team, sniveling and tears:


    "doctor Gu, give me a face, help me We have been to worm house together, used golden aloe together, and worked hard in Mobei You don''t want to see our grandparents separated from each other, and a large number of out of school grandparents live on vagrancy and begging. You don''t want to see... "


    Geely tried to carry on the old love, knowing that human beings are animals of old love, and the nightmare man actually has a soft heart.


    "You planned to burn us all just now." Gu Jun said.


    Geely looked at Wu Shiyu at a loss for help, but Wu Shiyu was just crooked. He was right.


    "That plan has nothing to do with me. My task is to bring you here..." Ji Li said bitterly, "some of my compatriots are used to living a hard life. They don''t know what it''s like to live a good life. They want to solve the problem by fighting and killing. Doctor Gu, I absolutely support you. Say something."


    Gu Jun thought it was almost the same. In the attention of all the life in the hall, he stood up and said the mediation proposal of human side.


    "Zuge continued to pay tribute to the cat people, but the tribute was borne by human beings. The tribute was limited to grouse, quail and pheasant..."


    At the beginning of his speech, the old civet wagged his tail and said, "we have been fed up with grouse, quail and pheasant for a long time. We can catch them if we want to. If human beings want to pay tribute for Zuge, then give it to cat mint. I think it will not disappear if it is brought here. It''s just right to pay tribute. "In other words, the items brought by the team have disappeared, even some of the medical items usually left behind in the past.


    Those cat toys will also disappear, only cat mint, not a little, still fragrant cat.


    Gu Jun looked at his teammates, and everyone thought it was feasible. Cat Mint was cheaper and better transported than grouse.


    In Chi to think about it, some anxious, cat Mint this thing is a treasure! Just like silk and tea in ancient times, the cat clan in dreamland can be used as hard currency, provided that the source of goods is monopolized exclusively by human beings on earth.


    There are several kinds of peppermint that can''t be eaten by cat and Zuoju.


    Those roots, stems, seeds, all have to be pinched off, in the future can only bring the leaves


    "Well, humans will give the cat Mint as a tribute." Gu Junxian initially agreed, and then looked at the old Zuge who had no idea. "In exchange, Zuge should provide intelligence to human beings, and send clan members to the earth to work for us."


    "That''s fair." Elder artar added, "but the connection between your world and the dreamland is deeper, and there will be unknown consequences."


    This issue has been considered by the senior officials of the two circles before the team starts. Now, they have to take the initiative.


    At present, those ancestors are muttering and clapping. They all think that this transaction can be done, and there will be no tribute in the future. Food will be kept in earnest. As for providing intelligence and working for human beings, they will not be able to work, they will be lazy, and they will be out of the way What can human beings do


    Based on this plan, the ancestors each solemnly patted the head, the transaction!


    From then on, zugge and the earth people stood together.


    "Meow..." Old civet cat to Gu Jun and their remind way: "these ancestors are very cunning, take your things, not necessarily will work hard."


    "It''s possible." Gu Jun raised his voice and said to his ancestors: "we humans are loyal to our friends, but we talk about others when we treat our enemies. If you don''t work hard, we won''t provide even half a cat mint to the dreamland cat family. It''s all Zuge''s fault. "


    The cats who were lazy and did not participate in the negotiation had their hair blasted, and their dissatisfied meow formed a storm like sound.


    Is there any mistake? What''s the matter between you humans and zuggo related to our cat family?


    "Not even willing to sell?" The old civet cat asked, the normal way is to restore the tribute paid by Zuge, and then trade between humans and the cat clan?


    "No Gu Jun shakes his head, "to blame the ancestors of each work does not contribute."


    Is a direct alliance with the cat tribe a better choice? Gu Jun and the senior officials have also considered this issue. The power of the cat clan is unknown. It has a deity that it believes in, and its ability will be higher. However, it is no better than Zuge to bully and cooperate. What''s more, Gu Jun had tried before, and the cat clan didn''t show any interest at all.


    "You give us cat mint," said the old cat cat. "We''ll give you wine."


    "No Gu Jun firmly shook his head, "the cat Mint we gave is actually the tribute of Zuge."


    All of a sudden, the face of the ancestors changed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The tripartite agreement among human, zugge and cat was made.


    When the old ancestors walked out of the main tower of UZA temple, they were helped out by Jili and other young ancestors. It may be a sin Zuge in the history of ancestors, or it may be a great meritorious official in the history of the clan. All these are possible, but now it just wants to slow down the heart and breathe.


    Dejected, these little creatures, including the evil zugge, left the temple, and then left WUSA to return to their nests in the enchanted forest.


    They have to choose and arrange a team of Zuge, ready to go to the earth world and work together when the Tianxuan team returns.


    Some cats also walked out of the main tower with one or two pieces of cat mint leaves. Before they went far, they were surrounded by a group of companions and robbed of the fragrant leaves.


    At the same time, in the hall of the main tower, Gu Jun and others are still trying to learn from the old civet cat and the elder artar as much as possible.


    Is Nyala totip a god worshipped by the cat people of dreamland?


    "No!" Hearing this name, old civet cat, black cat and other cats, all showed disgust. The old civet cat did not reveal the reason behind it. It turns out that this is the existence believed by another group of cats in dreamland, the enemy of their clan.


    "Nayalatotip is nothing specific because it has a different face."


    The old civet cat said, "it sometimes incarnates in dreamland, and many beings that can be called gods are afraid of it. All its followers, people and cats, enjoy destroying, destroying and teasing others. You can call them chaotic forces


    These, Gu Jun, Yu Chi several people have some understanding.


    But there are also a group of dark cats in dreamland, which is the first time I have heard.


    "As for the gods that our people believe in, it''s OK to tell you." "That''s Buster," the cat goddess


    A thrill to hear FONTON, buster! That''s the cat God in ancient Egyptian mythology! The goddess of war in Lower Egypt.


    The cat head human body is also the patron saint of the family, representing warmth and joy, symbolizing the fight against disease and evil.


    In mythology, buster and APEP are also enemies, often fighting.


    "Gu team, Gu team..." Yu Chi quickly gave the information to Gu Jun.


    Britain''s Raines Nelson, one of the team''s most knowledgeable ancient Egyptian myths, also said what he knew.


    Gu Jun listened to meditation, and a conjecture is being confirmed.


    Nayalatotip, in fact, has long been recorded and worshipped by Egyptians.


    If spelled out in English, the name is likely to be "nyarathotep," as the researchers speculate.


    This is because the pronunciation of the name has obvious characteristics of Egyptian names. The ending of "- Hotep" in Egyptian names generally means "Ling Satisfied or satisfied For example, the name "Amenhotep" I, II, III, IV of Egypt is generally translated as "Amenhotep", which means "a person who satisfies Amun".


    Amun refers to the sun god Amura, which is also the twin brother and dead enemy of the chaotic snake APEP.


    Amura, nayala, and a Hotep.


    If nayalatotip refers to "the person who satisfies nayala", who is "nayala"?


    "I am the chaos of voyages, I am the one who satisfies nayala."


    This Nyala totip also has its service


    At present, Gu Jun tries to ask old civet cat and artar about this question.


    "Is there a higher existence above bast and nayalatotip?" Old civet cat is not taboo, "the answer is yes, but we do not know, nor should you be involved. But in the legend of Randolph Carter Carter was once deceived by nayalatotip, and almost rashly saw the higher being, but he realized that he was actually dreaming and left the dreamland in time in the way of waking up to the past. "


    When it comes to Randolph Carter, the old civet can only provide fragmentary information.


    Because it''s been a long time since it''s now, and an old cat like him has never seen Randolph Carter.


    According to legend, Carter climbed the highest mountain peak of fantasy dream, "kadas", and later recaptured his sunset city from a number of earthly gods.


    The so-called "earthly gods" are different from those of nayalatotip and bast. They are gods that can be touched by ordinary people.


    By contrast, they are much weaker than the old masters.


    However, these are legends, lack of details, and do not know the cause and effect, as well as the final outcome.


    In fact, when they go to ask the ordinary residents of UZA about the gods and kadas, they can hear the fairy tale of dreamland.


    On the other hand, they can''t help but say that there is a high score in Carter''s team"Randolph Carter, I remember him." Silent for a long time, the great elder artar, let the public and some cats are surprised to say.


    "At that time, he drunk me with zugge''s moon wine and made me say a lot of things I shouldn''t have said. That''s a very special person. In him, he really has extraordinary power


    It turns out that Carter didn''t appear long enough. It was thousands of years ago that artar, who had lived hundreds of years, had hosted Carter here.


    Knowing this, Gu Jun was very excited. With artar''s words, Carter''s authenticity was greatly improved.


    There are also sunset cities, foundations, and their world can take a higher level of trust.


    What''s more, the sunset city seems to be located in the dreamland?


    "Heart to light, never despair!" Yu Chi is much more excited than Gu Jun, always so. He also understands the great significance of artar''s statement.


    Their world needs such help so much that they can really trust them. They don''t have to be afraid to guard against it. They even fall for it in the end.


    This news is another great harvest of their trip.


    It''s just that no matter what they say next, artar is silent, and in order to avoid the same mistake, the old man doesn''t eat or drink, just sits still.


    The elder only said that he did not know more about Carter than the cat people, and he did not know what happened to Carter.


    "Nyala totip is a big problem." On the contrary, the old civet cat said, "but it has a wide range of interests, and the time is different for this kind of existence. If you don''t call it, it will find you again in one year, ten thousand years, or even a million years later."


    The old civet''s beard was taut. "Listen to you, you called on Shab Nicholas to fight against chaos, and it finally disintegrated and dispersed."


    "SAB Nicholas, it has super vitality, super fecundity, but such power can cause distortion. Just like a moth can''t carry the vitality of a dog, nor can a person carry much more vitality than a man can. "


    "Because of your help today, we cat people will give a good lawsuit, you should be prepared, a great change of human beings is coming."


    The old civet''s voice was heavy, and the other cats seemed more serious.


    Gu Jun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In fact, before the old cat was good at telling, the two worlds had already had such psychological preparation.


    "It should be different from the disasters you''ve faced in recent years..." The old civet cat also said, "diseases and pestilence are meant to destroy life. SAB Nicholas does not destroy life. It breeds and evolves life, but the heavy pressure brought by that will also be a disaster."


    Having said this, the old civet cat said no more than artar did. On one hand, his knowledge was limited, and on the other hand, he said too much, which was not good for the cat family.


    A hazy dark cloud for the future is hovering in the hearts of Gu Jun, Yu Chi, Feng peiqian and others.


    Human civilization has just passed a crisis of extinction, but human civilization is still floating in the vast dark sea.


    But Wu Shiyu, for the time being, does not think so much. Her task is to get together with the cats and establish a good customer relationship. This job is suitable for her.


    Anyway, it''s just lying down together, basking in the sun, sucking cat Mint together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Zuggieli became an official.


    The official title of the post is "Deputy Minister of the Zuge Department", which has been determined by the Tianji Bureau for a long time. Once the Tianji world and the Zuge tribes are successfully allied, a new Department will be created, with Geely as the deputy minister and human as the chief minister.


    So Tianxuan team was still in WUSA Town, and Jili became Vice Minister and enjoyed the treatment of vice minister.


    To say, in terms of professional titles, it is higher than all 12 members of Tianxuan team.


    However, jilianian is a gentle and easygoing person. He not only doesn''t give them official airs, but also gives them dirty and heavy work. From time to time, he condescends to Gu Junzhu and gives Wu Shiyu an arm. He is really a good leader.


    But Geely is different from his ancestors


    After careful selection, a total of 100000 zuges were selected from the elite soldiers originally planned to attack WUSA town.


    When they gathered for the first time, they sat in the secluded woods and listened to the instructions of their ancestors.


    "Children, you are going to the earth world." Each of them patted a rotten wood on the ground and sighed, "to leave our fellow villagers is to bear the future of our ancestors. We have a great responsibility. Remember, remember..." It pauses, suddenly slaps to the belly, "open your throat to eat, eat the human poor eat empty!"


    Suddenly, there was an excited sound in the forest, and Zuge, who was going to the earth or not, was beating.


    Since the offer mentioned by Geely is all about food and shelter, these migrant workers must eat as much as they can.


    It is for this reason that every ancestor of this elite army is a famous King of stomach in the ethnic group. When people usually eat one drumstick, it has to eat two.


    All of these 100000 big stomach kings went to the earth world and were supported by human beings. The ancestral tribes greatly reduced the pressure on food. In addition, there was no need to pay tribute. The price of chicken suddenly plummeted like a dive.


    Therefore, the ancestors are not happy, the day before they can not afford chicken, the next day is cheap enough to eat a catty throw a Jin.


    It''s not a victory. What is it? It''s not turning over. What''s a master?


    The ancestors are powerful, and the auspicious are powerful! As for the evil Zucco, who is still plotting to fight back, no one will pay any more attention to it.


    Laozugexia taught those candidates for the next clan leader that although the way to victory is different from the plan, don''t stick to the process, just win.


    Originally, they thought that even if Zuge could not overthrow the rule of the cat clan and kill the 100000 big stomach kings, the family would have a good life.


    Now all of them have been sent to the earth world, and the strategic goal has been achieved.


    100000 Zuge looks vast, but in fact, to the earth world, it is just like a handful of sand in a long river.


    With so many cities and so many countries, there is still a mysterious world.


    Therefore, the 100000 Zuge, Gu Jun and Yu Chi collected all of them according to the order, and it doesn''t matter if they double it. But after all, both sides have no mature experience and mechanism for cooperation. Let''s step by step. The wisdom of the Bureau has to be tested to see how the 100000 ancestors plan their own affairs.


    This is particularly fat when the 100000 ancestors get together, it is like a vast ocean.


    Not all of them are in high spirits, but some are deeply sad. They are going to work for human beings. How many good hearts can crafty human beings have? These kind-hearted ancestors have already embarked on the fate of being exploited and then dying in a foreign land. What a miserable world.


    But some clever zugges have already said that they are miserable and loose legs. They are going to enjoy happiness


    In their opinion, they first went to the earth to work for a few years and got the right of permanent residence, and then applied for all the wives and children, old parents, brothers and sisters, uncles and uncles, and so on, to enjoy happiness together and eat big drumsticks every day.


    However, before they set out, their beautiful idea was challenged.


    "Hierarchy is the most important thing in the human world! It is the so-called monarch, minister, father, son and son. "


    In the woods, Geely stood on a broad stump with his hands on his back. He walked a few steps and pulled a classical Chinese sentence he had learned from TV before. On his neck, he wore a necklace made of chicken bones to show his noble identity, which was different from other ancestors.


    His small eyes scanned the dense fat Zuge in front of the tree stump, and said seriously: "when we get out of the enchanting forest, it represents Zuge. What image we are, what kind of image we are. If we don''t have rules, zugge will be considered stupid, primitive and savage by human beings. "


    At the same time, some of the fat ancestors scratched their ears with their feet, and some patted their hungry bellies, but they didn''t know how much to listen to.


    "So, rules must be set up!" Geely exclaimed, "human beings pay attention to do as the Romans do in Rome. We will follow the rules of the earth world. In order to let you complete the ideological transformation as soon as possible, let''s start now. You, you, you, come and beat my backThe several ancestors who were ordered looked at each other and didn''t even understand the meaning of chubei.


    Geely had to explain, and they hesitated until Geely said, "I''m the vice minister! Let me not satisfied, I can kick you out of the team! Do you want to go to the earth to eat drumsticks and drink coke? " They quickly gathered around to beat the back, legs and arms of the vice minister, so that Geely could lie down comfortably.


    People don''t know what life is until they become officials.


    The same truth applies to Zucco.


    "How good to be an official, how good to be a vice minister..." Geely''s two claws gently stroked his stomach and was humming his own songs.


    After declaring that Zuge''s working army should act in accordance with human rules, it basically didn''t have to go by itself. It had been sitting in a comfortable rattan basket for a long time, carried by other ancestors, and fed by other zuges. This is what Wu Shiyu taught.


    At this time, Zuge, who had no choice but to learn, raised his own question: "vice minister, is leader Gu also an official? Why don''t you have to carry it


    "Hey, he''s not an official." Geely immediately stood up from the rattan basket and was very dissatisfied: "listen to me. None of them is an official. What they do is to tie their heads to their belts. How can an official do this? No, Captain Gu... "


    This also said, Geely suddenly eyes a stare, see Gu Jun with peacock, Mo Qing these two people, from the gap between the trees, through Zuge, stride over.


    Geely, with his fat body, rolled down from the vine basket. "Dr. Gu, how could you come here early in the morning?"


    It hates that these stupid compatriots, since the first step of the nightmare man into the forest, have known about it. How can they not understand the notification?


    If Geely is taking a bath, will it be suddenly seen? Damn it!


    "We have finished our business in UZA." Gu Jun said to Geely, "the earth world is still waiting for us, so we want to go back as soon as possible before the passage disappears. Are you able to move on this side? "


    There is no other zugor who knows better than Geely that the earth world is actually a place full of danger, which is much more dangerous than fantasy.


    It had a good time these two days. Naturally, it didn''t want to end this kind of fairy life so soon.


    So Geely said, "not for a few more days? The passageway is still stable. WUSA town is so beautiful. How many more days to play? "


    "Before evening." Gu Jun saw out, also made a decision, "you are all ready."


    After Gu Jun''s departure, Geely faces his subordinates again, a little nervous After all, I''ve just become the only one


    "Captain Gu is really not an official." That had to learn Zuge all of a sudden clap to sigh, "which official said a thing to come personally."


    Other Zuge agreed with me. Before that, he thought that Captain Gu''s position was so high that he ran errands.


    In this way, Geely''s authority was not challenged. It continued to lie back in the rattan basket, eating loose chicken while directing his subordinates to prepare for departure.


    There is still half a day to gather in the evening. The Tianxuan group can enjoy free activities in the streets of WUSA Town, which is a kind of tourism.


    Because the town is guarded by the cat people, and it has always been peaceful. As long as you don''t violate the taboos here, and those who don''t play games go into the houses to search for things, the team of twelve people coming out of the temple is the VIP of the town, and the villagers are very kind to them.


    Grant bell, Raines Nelson and Lina Bova went to a tavern. They didn''t want to drink and eat, but to ask for information.


    Although most of the residents of UZA have never left the three towns of UZA, Neill and hatig in their lifetime, businessmen from big cities such as dILAS Lin often pass by and chat in the most famous "drunken cat pub" in the town, so the tavern owner knows a lot.


    "Is that one in your team a nightmare?" The boss asked in a subdued voice, as if to say the name would provoke ill omen.


    Before that, the boss took the party to a private room. The next thing to say is a big secret.


    Originally, the boss listened to an evil ancestor who came to buy drunk. The legendary nightmare man is here now.


    Now, the status of the family of the evil ancestors is so low that they can''t even drink the moon wine. They can only get a small cup each time, and they can''t even moisten their throat.


    He saw that the stupid Zuge, who was always ridiculed and bullied by himself before, now took a human name called "lucky". When he got into trouble, he almost didn''t kick his nose and face and said, "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi". The evil Zuge felt bitter!


    He has contributed so much to the family, sweating and bleeding, even tears.


    The whole plan is perfect. It comes from the brains of wise men. It was written into the art of war, but it was planted in the hands of black merchants. I''m not willing to


    When the evil Zuge got drunk, he told the hotel owner everything.Including its revenge plan.


    It knows that black merchants have been looking for nightmares. They want to take them back to sunset theater to perform until they die, and then sell their bodies to the cannibals of lengyuan.


    It also knew that the Tianxuan team had to go back to the earth world through a magic forest road, far away from the sphere of influence of UZA cat. Then, as long as you sell this news to the black merchants, the black merchants will lay an ambush on that road, and when the Tianxuan team and the migrant workers go back, they will suddenly kill


    Nightmares are powerful, but the black merchants have many ways to kill them with super gunpowder.


    In this way, the blood stained the covenant, and even if the alliance between human beings and Zuge is finished, when the war starts again, there will naturally be places for the evil ancestors to exert their abilities.


    Because he wanted to be happy, he clapped the table and laughed. He said that he would not be called evil Zuge any more, he would call him heizuge.


    Now, the drunken black evil Zuge is locked in an iron cage with three locks.


    When grant bell and others heard the chill rising, they almost had an accident. Sure enough, danger always appeared when they relaxed their vigilance.


    When they saw with their own eyes that the black evil ancestor was still sleeping in the cage, they relaxed.


    Although zuggos are similar in appearance, this black evil Zuge is very distinctive, with uneven teeth protruding from the outside of his lips, and the scars from the cat are not healed. Now I don''t know what kind of dream it''s having, and still claps her thighs from time to time, and laughs in her deep sleep.


    "Nightmare man? Boss, what''s all that about? "


    They are not very clear about it. They have heard that Gu Jun''s nickname was mentioned by his ancestors before, which is due to his previous experience in dreamland.


    "The nightmarer, the abyss in his eyes, the madman who kills dILAS Lynn!" The tavern owner was full of energy, and his full belly was very strong, which made him more energetic. He told these guests: "no slave can escape from the sunset theater and kill so many black merchants..."


    The crowd listened quietly. They were shocked when they heard how the nightmare man was killed in the sunset theater under the siege of black merchants.


    It turned out that Captain Gu had such a dangerous experience, and his image in the fairyland was like a god killing God, which was unexpected to them.


    In this way, the strength gap between them and Gu Jun may be larger than they had previously thought.


    Grant bell and Ivanovich left the tavern to report to Gu Jun immediately. Each of the black and evil ancestors must be punished, and each of them should give an explanation. Otherwise, human beings and Zuge would not be at ease to cooperate.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu went for a walk.


    It''s been a long time since they''ve had such two people''s time. Today, they take a break from their busy time, walk on the streets of this exotic Town, have a look here and there, and occasionally roll a passing cat to say hello. Their mood is as bright as the afternoon sun.


    However, after a long walk, Wu Shiyu had a personal experience, "Xianjun, you said that there are many imperfections in human evolution. I think it''s also good if the human body has four legs? Two for use and two for standby. When you get tired, you can change the spare one. "


    "Not good..." Gu Jun thought about that picture and felt bad, "you don''t want to go by yourself, I can carry you."


    This was just his casual words to coax the girl. Unexpectedly, the salted fish is really heavy.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune. After a long journey like this, they are found by grant bell.


    Now, with the mental support of the Tianxuan team among the twelve people, the feeling is stronger than usual, as if there is an invisible navigation.


    When Gu Jun heard about the evil Zuge incident, he immediately made arrangements and asked bell and them to go back to the tavern to bring the boss and the evil Zuge together. At the same time, he brought both the old Zuge and the old civet cat and went to the temple to negotiate face-to-face. Now the temple side, peacock and ink green is still seizing time to pester the elder of artar.


    Yu Chi and Feng peiqian have their own activities.


    "Pei Qian, what did you bring me here for?"


    In front of a small stone fountain on the street in the quiet of the town, Yu Chi is questioning.


    "Captain, this is a wish pool." Feng peiqian looked at the pool with clear spring water. Her expression was soft and her tone was also soft: "legend has it that Bassett, the cat goddess, has blessed her. The lovers of WUSA will come to make a wish and pray for the blessing of the goddess, so the WUSA town is happy."


    Yu Chi frowned as soon as he heard, "bast and wish pool? This is not recorded in ancient Egyptian mythology... "


    "Is the myth missing? Or is it the unique custom of WUSA town? " Yu Chi pondered deeply and went up to look at each stone of the fountain, "is the power of bast goddess This is how to carry on the strength, is it the structure of the pool itself, or is it the water source... "


    Yu Chi bent down, stretched out his hand, glared at the wish pool and knocked everywhere, looking for inscriptions or symbols.Feng peiqian took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. He couldn''t expect to turn a broken stone into sweet sugar.


    "Found it, found it!" Yu Chi suddenly exclaimed in surprise and found a cat''s head sculpture on the inside of a stone in the wishing pool.


    This sign is absolutely not simple.


    "Peiqian, find some paper and ink." Yu Chi said in a hurry, "look for a big box that can separate the spring water. I have to pull down this mark, OK? Is this a ban? Peiqian, you go to the temple and ask the elder about the wish pool No, you stay here. I''ll ask... "


    Feng peiqian almost fell into the pool and drowned herself.


    "Captain, don''t go there. I just talked about that." "It''s just a common fountain on the road," she said helplessly


    Yu Chi, who had just rushed out there, stopped and grabbed his head. His face was full of distress, "are you kidding me? No, there are signs there. It doesn''t seem like bullshit That''s right. " He suddenly thought, "this should be your perception explosion! You are influenced by the mysterious power to produce this "nonsense". In fact, it may be an important clue Is it the influence of baster... "


    "I still have to ask." Yu Chi shakes his head, looks determined, and then runs away. "Peiqian, you come too. The pool won''t run away. Don''t keep watch. We have to find out why you have this perception."


    Feng peiqian looks at Yu Chi, who has gone far away, and takes a deep breath again. It''s not right to say that this guy''s brain is not flexible. Isn''t it smart.


    However, what is he thinking about!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    The thin sound of Yin, withered branches and leaves, enchanting the forest, this area has heavy shadow shaking.


    Between the trees, there seems to be a cat''s pupil flashing across, and then disappeared.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight footstep sound from far to near. They were strange figures in five or six lanes. They were dressed in different gray and black clothes, and their heads were bulging with small bags. Their facial features were strange. They all had a big mouth. They looked around and were alert to the surrounding environment.


    Before that, they had an appointment with Zuge to meet here. There was something important.


    All of a sudden, there were no signs, and the shadows were flying out of the trees. These black merchants were surprised, and there was already chaos here.


    The sound of the cat was heard all around, and the sharp claws fell on the black merchant''s strange face, big mouth and short body. The skin was open and the flesh was broken and blood was splashed everywhere. The black merchants yelled bitterly, trying to draw out their machetes and use some magic arts to fight back, but they were all interrupted by the cat.


    In the struggle of the black merchant, he blew a loud and clear whistle to inform his companions that there was an accident and was ambushed by the cat of UZA!


    At the same time, in several hiding places in the surrounding woods, the twelve members of Tianxuan team finally saw the strength of WUSA''s cat.


    In the main tower of the temple, many people had a confrontation. The ancestors said that the tribe did not know and did not participate in the plan of the evil Zuge. Now they are wholeheartedly waiting to send away 100000 big stomach kings and send away more and more big stomach kings. This is a matter of benefit for thousands of years. How could they suddenly rebel?


    The tavern owner did listen to what he said. It had nothing to do with other zuggos. It was all his own idea.


    The evil ancestors who wake up from passive drinking still have to fight to the end at the beginning, but they overestimate their willpower, and soon give everything to the shivering.


    The evil ancestors will be imprisoned in the temple of Uzza for an indefinite period. They will do all kinds of dirty work here every day, and listen to the teachings of the great elder artar, and make a good change.


    As for the black merchants, the cats have long been dissatisfied with the black merchants who often appear around WUSA town to engage in illegal activities. The old civet cat realized that this was a good opportunity to plot a trick. They talked about it and let Gu Jun and them watch the opera. Therefore, they had these scenes in front of them.


    Over there, an orange cat hit the black merchant''s head with its huge abdomen. Here, a short haired cat took another black merchant to the sky with its long tail.


    These cats were leaping and overlapping in the forest, with extraordinary force bursting out. The shadow of the road was like a tornado, which swept the black merchants to unknown places.


    Gu Jun, Yu Chi and others have seen that some of the legends about WUSA''s cat are true. They can really throw people away.


    Like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, this fierce battle lasted only a short time, and ended with the cats'' total victory.


    In other parts of the forest, the cats have won, and the noise has subsided.


    In this battle, the cat UZA threw all more than 100 black merchants to unknown places. However, a black merchant ship parked on the riverside of the forest saw that the opportunity was wrong and sailed away in time to avoid the attack. However, after this battle, the black merchants did not dare to step into the scope of WUSA town in a short time.


    Cats are not afraid to provoke revenge at all. In this quiet town land, cats have not been afraid of anything.


    However, they were also invited to watch the ambush, such as laozuge, Xieyi and so on. They understood and understood.


    Evil Zuge obediently went back to WUSA temple to contribute to the cleaning, and changed his name to shanzuge. He bared his teeth and solemnly said to everyone, "what kind of evil Zuge, heizuge, in human terms, it was all my fault in the second period of the second grade of the middle school! From now on, I will change my mind, and the only fantasy dream is good Zuge. "


    "Dear friend." Laozuge said to the old civet cat, "only cat Mint is monotonous, right? A drumstick should be added on holidays


    No matter what the old civet cat and other cat elders and cat generals said, the ancestors all insisted on this idea and made a decision.


    Since then, every year, the ancestors of the goddess bast''s celebration will give a rich gift, grouse, quail and pheasant will have.


    Although compared with the previous annual tribute is much less, but also expressed the wishes of the ancestors of the tribe, the heart is the most important.


    The ancestors insisted on it again and again, and the old civet cat accepted it. As Wu Shiyu said, let''s go with it.


    In the evening of the second day of the original return time, Tianxuan team was about to return.


    The two boundary passage is still stable. The old civet cat estimated that the passage would collapse after the team and 100000 zuoges passed through. The black cat also wanted to see the earth world if he had a chance. But this time, he and some other cats took the twelve people to the side of the passage in the forest and said goodbye to them.


    Geely''s 100000 fat ancestors are all ready. They are whispering when they see these cats.


    "That''s it. Thank you for your help." Gu Jun and black cat said, "goodbye next time."


    In fact, the cats, including black cat, have no interest in him. They are all Wu Shiyu and follow her all the way. I don''t know why. Her way of pushing cats is to make them very comfortable. She knows when to be light and when to be heavy.This time, Tianxuan team completed the task without danger, and the mental support was not tested.


    However, Feng peiqian''s third pillar was shaken several times and almost collapsed


    As for the "wishing pool", I asked elder artar again and again at the time of Chi''s parting. What''s the mystery? Artar said again and again that it was a common thing, and that cat''s head sign was just one of the most common auspicious signs of cat worship in WUSA.


    In spite of this, Yu Chi still went to the small fountain and took the mark down.


    And Feng peiqian listened to the captain repeatedly asked, "why does peiqian have such a perception? Is there any enlightenment, will there be any danger?"


    She turned a corner in her heart and was very moved. Captain Yu was still very concerned about her It''s just that he doesn''t know how to express


    At this time, Yu Chi, Feng peiqian, grant bell and others all followed Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu. Stepping on the soft forest soil, they strode into the entrance of the shining two boundary passageways, leaving the dreamland and embarking on the way home.


    "Go Geely patted her thigh, which was carried by a group of Zuge''s subordinates. She also followed the Tianxuan team.


    Behind it, a vast number of 100000 fat Zuge, like a huge flood, crazily poured into the channel and poured into the earth world.


    Further away, the ancestors by the tree silently wiped a handful of tears, and finally sent them away


    When the last fat Zuge disappeared in the passage, the ancestors of the whole enchanting forest suddenly exulted and ate with meat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    At the end of summer, the cool wind blows, raising the dust of the wasteland, and also blowing the Populus euphratica forest in the suburbs of Mobei city.


    The natural machine personnel guarding here are on guard around, especially at the entrance of the two boundary passageways with hazy luster beside a Populus euphratica tree.


    It has been three days since Tianxuan team entered the dreamland. There is nothing wrong with the three days, but everyone is worried about the situation in WUSA town.


    The scene of Populus euphratica forest is played synchronously on the large screen of the headquarters command center through multiple surveillance cameras. Compared with the recent disasters, the staff are much more relaxed in their work, and they can even have some tea and something to talk about.


    But the calm was suddenly broken by a change.


    "There''s a situation, there''s a situation!"


    The flow of color light at the entrance of the two realms is flashing. What''s going to come out.


    At the scene, Lou Xiaoning, Jin Zhu, Chen Ziyuan and other guards, as well as the people in the command center, were all nervous. Someone quickly reported to Tong ye and others there. Suddenly, a figure came out of the light, and the next one was Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu.


    The crowd is both spirited and relieved. No problem, it seems.


    One by one, all the twelve members of the Tianxuan team returned to Tianji world.


    In addition to becoming clothed in linen, their physical and mental outlook did not change much, as if they were ruddy.


    At this time, people heard Gu Jun say: "complete the task, no casualties!"


    "Ha ha!" Lou Xiaoning couldn''t help laughing. She and the other guards didn''t relax their vigilance. They didn''t trust the twelve people. The isolation and review process still had to be done, but they couldn''t help being happy. They also had the vision to distinguish the situation.


    Command center there is also a cheer, Tong Ye rushed to connect the line, see the scene.


    All of a sudden, a sudden change appeared, and the guards opened their eyes one after another. The sound of the torrent was overwhelming.


    More and more figures came out of the passage. One was short but fat, with gray hair. It looked like a raccoon, like a giant rat. It was Zuge. After a while, they crowded around the entrance of the passage, and then filled the whole Populus euphratica forest.


    Not only on the ground, but also on the trees, on the top of the trees, every green poplar tree was hung with Zuge, as if it was a harvest season of flowering and fruiting.


    "It''s OK. Geely came with the first zuggos." Gu Jun explained immediately.


    "How many zuccos are coming here?" Lou Xiaoning asked.


    "One hundred thousand."


    At first glance, everyone was shocked by the number of zuges, but Gu Jun was not joking. Then the scene also proved that this was a real number. Zuge was spreading around the Populus euphratica forest, just like an alien invasion.


    Their small eyes, curiously looking around, also with an obvious greed.


    They are flapping themselves wildly, flapping the ground, clapping up the earthquake like momentum.


    "Where are the drumsticks? Where are the drumsticks? "


    "There''s nothing here. It''s all sand."


    "Have we been cheated to crack down on gangsters?"


    Geely looked at the chaos, and was a little annoyed. These ancestral compatriots were fine when they were in the enchanting forest. When they came, they were all in a mess. He patted vigorously and said, "there will be chicken legs, and there will be eggs. Now stand up for me."


    It''s not an easy thing to let 100000 zuoges stand up.


    It''s not easy to move them to an isolation base.


    In fact, the Tianji Bureau has already set up some prefabricated barracks not far from the Populus euphratica forest to live in isolation for Tianxuan team and Zuge. However, they didn''t expect that there would be as many as 100000, so the engineers had to start immediately.


    In order to reward these grandparents, logistics teams also brought a batch of high-quality fresh chicken from several chicken farms in Mobei.


    The smoke curled from the kitchen, and the aroma of barbecue was overflowing in the wasteland of Mobei.


    Under the night, a wine pool is growing, 100000 fat ancestors can''t wait to jump on, a pair of claws grasp a piece of fragrant meat.


    As they eat, they sigh.


    What I lived in the enchanting forest was not the life of Zuge. In retrospect, it was full of tears.


    Eating a bigger drumstick is about to be pointed at? How about a glass of wine? Born with a big skeleton but said to be fat? Big stomach is the original sin?


    In the earth world, there is no existence!


    Fat ancestors spent their first night on earth, very satisfied.


    At the same time, Gu Jun and Geely are watching on the edge of the Jiuchi meat forest, and he talks to it about the arrangement of the Bureau for them.


    They will receive a half month training, including ideological education, sign language learning, earth knowledge courses, and so on, and then they will work formally.


    Some of them will be assigned to the local space agency, join the mobile task force, and some will be assigned to the mysterious world. In addition, some of the elite are engaged in special intelligence work, and they are committed to those strange and dangerous areas.Some of them are the areas where evil believers once lived, while others are possible areas.


    For the destroyed evil believer''s nest, Zuge went to see if there were any clues missing by the natural mechanism personnel.


    For the still mysterious place, Zuge used to help find out those hidden evil believers.


    Xiong Lin mountain in Guangting City, where Tongye and huofenghuang team were attacked, is also on the list. It is likely to be a stronghold of lalaiye cult. Although this organization has been severely damaged in recent years, it has not disappeared. Gu Jun''s parents'' family and Taoist in the mountains are still lurking.


    Geely heard, immediately jump feet, "that is to let us Zuli walk in the front, more than you


    "How can you dig up information if you don''t go ahead?" Gu Jun said, "if you get the information, you can run away and let us do it."


    "What if we are found and caught by evil believers?"


    "You say you are passing by to make soy sauce."


    Geely believes he''s a ghost.


    Gu Jun didn''t want to push Zuge to death, but front-line work was dangerous, both for Zuge and for human beings.


    Therefore, we can only ask the bureau to give better treatment and welfare, and eat more drumsticks per meal in exchange for the word "worth".


    This has been said for a long time, but Geely knows it very clearly. Human beings are not good people. They have to work as much as they eat.


    Geely turned to look at his compatriots. They were eating big chunks of meat. They didn''t know that they had only half a month to live. Then they had to start the business of tying their heads to their belts. Those evil believers who are inhumane will be caught and may become a delicious meal themselves


    Gu Jun is also looking at those revelry fat Zuge, remembering that he has not dissected Zuge.


    Zugge is also an alien creature that can enhance his anatomical experience.


    Moreover, for such a small one, it should not take much time to complete the dissection and understanding of Zuge''s life.


    Geely shivered for no reason, and glanced at Gu Jun. He didn''t know what bad idea the human being had and was about to slip away quietly.


    "Lucky." Gu Jun also said, "you still have a task, which is to search for alien life. Flying in the sky, drilling in caves, swimming in the sea, living, dead, can be found out, even if the body, fossils are good, my scalpel can not stop


    After hearing this, Geely finally understood where his chills came from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Half a month passed in a flash, and then the summer came to an end.


    In a riot, the 100000 ancestors completed their training in Mobei.


    The hardest part about them is sign language. This sign language specially designed for Zuge was created by a team of sign language experts around the world. Zuge''s two forepaws have the same structure and are similar to mouse claws, but each has five fingers, which can flexibly complete different actions such as grasping, clapping, etc., which gives sign language experts a lot of space to design.


    Human beings can also use this set of sign language, and there are personnel from all over the country to train and study, ready to engage in translation work.


    However, learning this sign language is really tiring for the ancestors. These movements are not only lack of rhythm, but also have no aesthetic feeling. You can see that they are made by the race that communicates with mouth language. They don''t know anything about sign language, so they are trained to master sign language


    It''s no different from cat teaching others how to sing. It''s just crazy.


    But in order to continue to eat the fat drumsticks, they can only continue to learn.


    Moreover, according to the organization, the 2000 zuges who have learned the best will be promoted to "translation officers". They will be assigned by a team of 50, and the translator is basically the leader of the team. Translation officer, listen to the prestige.


    "It''s not an official, it''s just an official word!" Geely was very anxious to correct, "I am the only official here. Don''t confuse the status."


    However, Geely still can not stop the wheel of history rolling forward, and ran over its increasingly fat body.


    After the completion of the training, the fat ancestors had a new view on Geely, the vice minister.


    Isn''t it just a vice minister? At the swearing ceremony, Tongye, Minister of the Department of incantation, and Han Mingwei, Minister of the ancestral departments, did not need other human beings to carry them, nor did anyone feed them. From then on, Geely''s privilege collapsed.


    Han Ming is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He is a cutting-edge member at the top of the headquarters. He has rich working and management experience in the field of intelligence.


    This Zuge army is undoubtedly a new force. It is up to Han Mingwei to lead the human beings and Zuge of this department to transform it into an intelligence achievement. Geely, the deputy minister, did not expect it to play any role. Mascots, image ambassadors and friendship ambassadors are the responsibilities of Geely.


    But Geely still has its unique position. It can talk to Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu directly. It knows what is the most important thing.


    "Evil believers can find it, but if they can''t find it, they don''t have to worry about it..." Geely said to his compatriots, "alien life, flying in the sky, drilling in caves, swimming in the sea, living and dead, must be quickly found out. The more the better, the bigger the better, otherwise We are in danger... "


    At the beginning, fat ancestors were not convinced that Geely was bluffing them and making up some grapevine to boast that they had inside information and connections.


    One day at the end of the month, several fat ancestors were invited by Gu Jun to a laboratory in the base. He was wearing a white coat, wearing a mask and gloves, holding a ruler, a scale and other objects. He measured them, touched them and pinched them, and cruelly shaved a piece of hair on their backs with scissors


    "I want to find out how many bones zuggou has." Gu Jun explained to them, "I''m drawing the skeleton structure of the ancestors."


    He let them see his semi-finished products, a drawing of a pile of white bones made of monsters, no skin, no meat!


    "This, this How many bones does Zugo have to do with you? " One had to learn fat Zuge asked at that time.


    Then, Gu Jun explained to them what anatomy is. There are systematic anatomy and regional anatomy. Which one do you choose?


    Fat Zuge all waved their hands and said no, Zuge has no interest in any anatomy, this is Zuxun! Zuge is a kind of creature that abides by the ancestral precepts very much. From the name, we can see that they respect their ancestors very much. We can''t disobey the ancestral precepts


    As they left that horrible laboratory that day, their legs were shaking, and the skeletal structure of the ancestors kept churning through their minds.


    When they returned to the camp, they immediately told every friend they knew, as if the more Zodiacs they dragged into fear, the safer they would be. The other zuggos did the same, so the news spread quickly, and the 100000 zuggos knew it all.


    Geely didn''t make it up this time. If we can''t find any other kind of life, we can''t tell which day the butcher''s knife will fall down.


    "No?" A fat Zuge said, "as long as we are alive, the nightmare man can''t find an excuse to dissect us..."


    "Stupid zuggo! How can you live if the nightmare wants you to die? You will be killed by chicken bones, scared to death by cats, revenge by evil believers Death is like the wind, always with me! I''m still so young. Am I going to die in a strange land, and I can''t even go back to the enchanting forest... "


    "What you say is terrible. Why do you say it so terrible? You affect me!"


    "At least you won''t die in obscurity now..."


    So look for alien life? But this is actually a more dangerous task than looking for evil believers.The noses of alien creatures are more intelligent than human beings, and they are less likely to listen to them explain why they pass by and play soy sauce.


    Sadness and panic filled the Zuge camp. There was even a saying that the reason why their food was so good was to fatten them up and then kill them.


    I''m afraid. I''m really afraid.


    As a result, when they organized the recruitment of 30000 Zuge Yuchi, Feng peiqian and others to work in the mysterious world, they were very enthusiastic. This was simply a flight. They boarded Noah''s Ark and boarded the Titanic''s lifeboat.


    So at the end of the day, Han Ming was surprised by the members of the clan. Nine out of ten Zuge wanted to go to the mysterious world, and they had to choose from them.


    At the beginning, I was thinking about how to mobilize them. Because there is no dreamland channel in xuanmi world, and Zuge has no chance to be a deserter. Therefore, previous polls show that although xuanmi''s welfare benefits are higher, they are all rejected. What makes Zuge change so much?


    The latest poll shows that it is for Further away from Gu Jun.


    Finally, 30000 fat ancestors followed Yu Chi and others in Xuanji area to cross the boundary and go to the mysterious world.


    More than 60000 ancestors went to different places in succession, and actively began to search for alien life and evil believers. The scalpel was hanging on his stomach.


    From the time of the swearing ceremony, 100000 Zuge gathered in the broad base playground, and beat their bellies at the same time, shooting waves of war roar.


    By the beginning of September, there were only 1000 Zuge left in Mobei. They were the closest to Gu Jun, but the nearest one was Jili.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    In this period, Gu Jun spent less time in administrative affairs and more time in the dissection room. First, the broken limbs of the flying Hydra couldn''t give him more experience And then bayaki, and then zuggo - just to make some observations and records.


    If we can really dissect which Zuge, the experience will certainly increase, but there is no such opportunity at present.


    He tried his old friends, such as ghouls, deep divers, and dead skin men. He only managed to increase his experience by 100 to 4600. He had a deep understanding of them for a long time, and could not convert more experience.


    Experience, experience, Gu Jun tried to improve his anatomical experience, so as to digest and accept the sunset power in his body as soon as possible.


    For the two earth worlds, this is an important thing, so the mysterious bureau also actively cooperated and sent some strange forms to this side.


    Unfortunately, how to define "alien life" is not affected by the will of human beings. Many very strange creatures are not considered as alien life, but just ordinary species. Like the human face dog, they will not affect the human spirit.


    Most of the inventory of the two realms is of this type, so Gu Jun can improve his skills and understanding by dissecting them, but he can''t gain experience in the new system.


    And without digesting that power, I think only when I touch the abnormal existence can we touch the power of setting sun.


    Gu Jun had to rely on fat ancestors to make contributions quickly and dig out one kind after another.


    However, in September of this early autumn, the ancestors worked all over the country for a month, but they did not find any other species, which made them anxious.


    However, with the help of Zuge, the Tianji sub bureaus and mobile task forces all over the country have become even more powerful.


    Although we haven''t found any strange people, the fat ancestors have made great contributions again and again this month.


    There are also different levels of evil believers. For example, there are drug lords, gangsters, gangsters and local ruffians in the village.


    The enemy of Tianji bureau is not only the ruthless characters such as the laayyeh order and the lessonian society, but also the small groups and organizations that are usually dealt with the most.


    These organizations are usually shaped by the occasional exposure of their leaders to the dark forces to study and develop.


    This kind of organization always emerges in endlessly, especially in the past two years, because of many disasters in the world, and the emergence of such departments as NASA and FBM.


    The concept of "supernatural power" is very popular. No matter how the public relations department does its work, there is a popular saying among the people.


    This has led to the general public''s interest in mysticism and religion. Taking Citigroup as an example, some statistics show that the number of atheists who had been increasing year by year suddenly fell off a cliff. Some people returned to the embrace of the church, while others began to study Satan.


    Such changes have occurred all over the world.


    As a result, all kinds of new small organizations are born in this world.


    Some of them were small fish and shrimps. They were attacked by the Public Security Bureau and other departments without the participation of the natural Machinery Bureau.


    These fish and shrimps are not professional enough. They think that they have built a communication software group that needs to pass the authentication. They are secret societies. They don''t need fat Zuge, and they are caught by the computer system. This kind of people belong to those who claim to be the emperor and establish the country in the remote areas, perish in the evening of the same day, and all of them are put into prison and awaiting trial.


    But some of them are still young crocodiles.


    They are much more secretive, and they do have access to the dark forces. If time goes on, they will certainly become very dangerous.


    So it''s the responsibility of the agency to nip them in the cradle and eradicate them all. This is what zuggos have done this month.


    Don''t you think that if you don''t use modern communication equipment, a group of people will hide in the mountains and woods to meet in secret, so that they won''t be found out? It is true that no one has found out, but Zuge, who is even more furtive, goes all the way, identifies a group of members and each stronghold, and then closes the net.


    In a month, with the help of the ancestors, the Tianji sub bureaus in all localities have made great achievements. 102 new organizations, large and small, have been knocked down, and a total of 1247 suspects have been arrested. There are all kinds of people, including senior intellectuals and social vagrants.


    And their beliefs also showed diversity, both Satan worship, and touched the enemy of the natural mechanism.


    For example, some evil believers in coastal cities say that they have heard the call from the sea, which seems to be inseparable from the Lord of lalaiye and Dagon. There is also a small organization with only five members, all of whom are screenwriters. The founder said that he heard "Oscar Wilde" whispering to him, which pointed to the Yellow brotherhood.


    Therefore, Gu Jun can be sure that "Mr. Wilde" is not dead, and the abominable devil in the name of a great writer still exists in another form.


    It is a good thing to be happy to have the 102 new organizations eliminated, but this situation also reveals a turbulent undercurrent.This makes it difficult for senior officials such as Tong ye, Han Mingwei and Yao Shinian to frown.


    There is a saying that when you find a cockroach in your house, you already have a thousand cockroaches in your house.


    Recently, the number of new evil organizations has been on the rise, more than at any time since the establishment of the Bureau of natural mechanism.


    What about the ones that haven''t been knocked out except those that have been hit? More hidden, more evil, more large-scale, more room for development?


    Today, when the activity of the dark forces has reached a new peak, this is almost inevitable.


    And then there''s another problem, the 50000 ethnically selected people around the world.


    Although there was a subtle telepathy between them at that time, the specific list of 50000 people has not been mastered by the National Bureau of space agency or any government organization.


    According to the data of various countries, only 35213 of them can be identified. Among them, 17261 chose to join Isis in the future. At that time, the exchanged Isis stayed in their bodies for a while and then disappeared. These 17261 people became vegetative. Most of them died on the same day, and the rest were rescued in time to maintain their physical functions. However, during this period of time, they were also in the land He died of multiple organ failure.


    The remaining 17952 people, in addition to those who were originally in the mysterious department, were also absorbed and arranged by various countries.


    However, there are 14787 people who don''t know who they are, who they go to or choose to stay in the future. They hide themselves.


    His ideas of good and evil are different from those of human beings. They do not say that there are no evil believers or evil people in the list of 50000 people.


    Because Isis wanted to absorb both the good and the evil of human nature, there were almost certainly those people on the list.


    Of these 14787 people, it is possible that one of them is a believer of lalaiye, or who will become.


    These highly perceptive people who have been chosen by Isis and who have had transcendental experiences are obviously more likely to do so.


    Of the 1247 people arrested this month, none of them have been identified on Isis''s list.


    It seems like a quiet world, but in fact, the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    Because of this, Gu Juncai can''t listen to the foundation said that if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. You want to improve yourself quickly and get more help.


    At the same time, global cooperation has continued to strengthen, and a number of new developments have been made in the cooperation between the two countries. On this day in early October, a new Department, which has been deliberated for more than a month, was officially established.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Pregnant women''s pain calls the sound in the hospital obstetrics and Gynecology prenatal ward, and family members with nervous comfort sound.


    This is a three person ward, for those who have not yet opened three fingers of maternal waiting for labor, family members can accompany.


    At present, there are pregnant women in all three beds in the ward. The pregnant woman in her thirties in the middle is the most painful. She can''t help crying, but she has to bite her husband''s arm to endure the pain. The pregnant woman on the left is also in her thirties, but she can''t help crying. The pregnant woman on the right has a slight pain.


    How much pain is in labor depends on the individual constitution of the pregnant woman.


    Because there is no painless delivery technology in this hospital, they are not ready for cesarean section, and natural labor can not use painkillers, which will inhibit the contraction of the uterus, and can not be delivered smoothly. Therefore, the labor pain that belongs to the normal range can only be supported by the pregnant woman''s own will.


    This kind of pain is normal in the prenatal ward, but these pregnant women and husbands are experiencing it for the first time, so the longer the time goes, the more anxious they will be.


    Xu Jianxun is like this, his wife Wei Ru has been in the ward for two days, has not opened three fingers. His wife is also strong, the pregnant woman next to her screams fiercely, but she is almost silent, but the frowning eyebrows and twitching face show that she is not painless.


    If his mother and mother-in-law were not there, Xu might not know what to do.


    "Wife, drink some water." At this time, he once again handed his wife a water cup. The doctor said that drinking more water would help to give birth.


    "I feel more and more painful..." Lying on the bed, Wei Ru reluctantly drank a mouthful of hot water, "as if about to give birth to..."


    "I''ll call the nurse." Xu Jianxun stood up in a hurry and was escorted by two old mothers. He rushed out of the ward.


    To the outside corridor, and then ran to the nurse station, Xu Jianxun to a middle-aged nurse in a hurry: "nurse Li, my wife said more pain, you come and have a look." Hearing the speech, nurse Li put down her work and got up to follow her.


    Xu Jianxun followed nurse Li back to the ward, looked at her to do some examination for his wife, said: "open three fingers, change the single room, ready to enter the delivery room."


    His heart suddenly buzzing, become some blank, continue to busy after, accompany his wife to the prenatal single room, after less than half an hour, his wife on the mobile bed, was pushed into the delivery room by the nurse, her cry of pain is growing.


    In this hospital, when pregnant women give birth naturally, the husband can go into the delivery room to accompany the delivery, but the relevant agreement should be signed in advance and aseptic operation should be done well.


    Xu Jianxun chose to enter the delivery room. He reassured the two old mothers, and then the nurse took them to the dressing room to change into sterile clothes, put on masks and gloves. Only then did he enter the delivery room. Dr. Chen, who was in charge of receiving delivery, and a group of nurses were at the side of the delivery bed. Wei Ru on the delivery bed was preparing to deliver.


    Dr. Chen is a middle-aged female doctor. She has been in obstetrics and gynecology for many years. She has a good reputation. She has never heard of any accident under her command.


    But Xu Jianxun still did not go to the bedside, he was already sweating, and the bright lights of shadowless lamps could not dispel his uneasiness.


    "Wife, come on, come on." He walked up to his wife, clenched her right hand and encouraged her.


    "Ah..." Wei Ru has listened to what Dr. Chen said and began to give birth forcefully.


    The couple have been married for two years, plus three years of dating, and have been together for five years. At the beginning, they met in the work unit. At that time, they all just graduated from university to work. They were very suitable to get along with each other.


    After two years of marriage, the two people have a harmonious relationship. Even in the year of weiru''s pregnancy, there are few conflicts.


    Xu Jianxun is a child loving person, so is Wei Ru.


    They plan to have a second child in five years, because they think the baby will be very lonely without brothers and sisters. They also want to have another child themselves. It is better to have both children.


    And this first child, because Xu Jianxun''s family went to the hospital to ask for help from acquaintances, had already known the baby''s gender in advance. It was a girl. Since Wei Ru was pregnant in October, all kinds of routine pregnancy tests have not gone wrong. Now the whole family is looking forward to the arrival of this little angel.


    Xu Jianxun and Wei Ru named their daughters well because they were born in October in early autumn.


    This is mainly Xu Jianxun''s idea. He thinks that the name is pleasant, fresh and artistic.


    "Ah..." The painful cry of Wei Ru''s hard production brought Xu Jianxun''s thoughts back to the delivery room.


    Although he can''t understand, he still looks at the screen of the instruments and equipment nearby from time to time. It should be ok


    "Push hard, push again." Dr. Chen encouraged the way, the full voice of a kind of confidence, "the baby''s head came out, the situation is very smooth."


    Xu Jianxun didn''t go to see there. He just held his wife''s hand and passed on his strength to her, "come on, come on, it''s almost ready..."


    Previous examination said that the fetal position is "head position", that is, the fetus in the uterus is head down, which is the best fetal position. Wei Ru''s fetal position is very good, the bone plate is also big, 30 years old is not considered old age, theoretically childbirth is not difficult, this is also the reason why they choose natural labor.Even so, Xu Jianxun looked at his wife''s sweat and pain on his face, but he couldn''t let go of his heart.


    He thought that in the future everything would have to let his wife a little bit, because his wife had children so hard


    "It''s fast. Try again!" Dr. Chen said again.


    For a while, Xu Jianxun suffered a lot. He didn''t know how he and his wife got through it. It seemed that he suddenly saw Doctor Chen lifting a baby with his hands. The baby was still bloody, and his skin was wrinkled in circles. The uncut umbilical cord was still connected to the placenta which was still in the mother''s body.


    "Wife, the baby is out!" Xu Jianxun couldn''t help but excitedly said that he immediately had another idea. Why didn''t the baby cry?


    The baby in Dr. Chen''s hands was calm and did not cry as it should have.


    "Don''t be nervous. The alveoli haven''t opened yet." Dr. Chen said as he skillfully patted the baby''s buttocks.


    Under normal circumstances, infants who fail to cry naturally will cry when stimulated by this external environment, thus opening the alveoli and breathing.


    If the baby does not cry, or the cry is very weak, it is trouble, it is likely to need rescue work.


    So in fact, at the moment, Dr. Chen and a group of nurses are a little nervous.


    With Dr. Chen''s slap, the bloody baby opened his mouth slightly, his eyes were still wrinkled and closed, his throat moved, and his vocal cords were rubbing. Suddenly, the baby made a hoarse and immature voice, which sounds like talking:


    " Negative selection... "


    Xu Jianxun was stunned, but Dr. Chen was also stunned. Many nurses did not know the situation. Wei Ru was confused and anxious.


    After the words fell, the baby began to cry.


    At the same time, hearing the loud and powerful cry, the two old mothers waiting in the corridor outside the delivery room were excited and happy to laugh.


    Listen to the cry, the girl must be very healthy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    "Ah, my husband, my stomach hurts..."


    In the maternity ward, Liu Yiqi painfully bit the small arm of her husband Du Hongwen, who was sitting beside the hospital bed. She bit it hard to resist her own splitting pain. Du Hongwen also showed his teeth in pain, but still let his wife bite, "wife, you bite, you bite when you feel comfortable..."


    After breaking the amniotic fluid yesterday morning, I came in for nearly a day, and I haven''t opened enough three fingers.


    Du Hongwen was really living like a year. His wife bit his two small arms fast and had no place to bite again.


    However, as ye Wen said, there are no henpecked men in the world, only men who respect their wives.


    Bite it, the wife can be more comfortable is a little bit, as long as she and the baby mother and son safe


    However, the mother of the two people who were also accompanying her was upset. When Du Hongwen went out to get hot water, Liu Yiqi''s mother once again advised: "daughter, you should bear the pain. If you bite a piece of meat from Hong Wen''s hand, you still feel pain."


    "I know..." "But I don''t bite it. I''m going to die."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Her mother was in a hurry. How could she say such an unlucky word when she was in labor. Du Hongwen''s mother immediately put her hands together and anxiously prayed for the blessing of Goddess Guanyin. The young man made a mistake for a moment. If he didn''t count, she would bless her


    I don''t know if this prayer worked. Not long after Du Hongwen came back from the water, Liu Yiqi finally opened enough fingers and cried out with pain.


    After a while, she was pushed into the delivery room by the nurse. Du Hongwen also came in to accompany her and stood beside the delivery bed to encourage her wife.


    This time, Liu Yiqi did not bite, but pinched the flesh of her husband''s small arm with her fingers. As much pain she had, she would exert as much strength.


    Du Hongwen doesn''t know how painful it is for a woman to give birth to a child, but at this moment, he is really in pain


    "It''s almost ready. Try again." Dr. he, the doctor who received the delivery, said vigorously, "come out, add another strength!"


    In the maternal pain cry, the cry of others, a bloody newborn baby came to this world, still connected with an umbilical cord.


    But the baby girl didn''t give the world a cry for the first time.


    With a crack, Dr. he patted the baby girl''s buttocks. The nurses and Du Hongwen were eager for her to cry. Liu Yiqi, who was already in a bit of pain, looked at the hazy scene in front of her and murmured: "baby What happened to the baby... "


    All of a sudden, the girl''s bloody throat moved and uttered a tender, strange and clear sentence:


    " Is choosing... "


    After that, in the midst of the public''s suspicions, the clear cry of Wah Wah just then rang out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hold on, wife, and it will be OK soon."


    As the nurse pushed the mobile bed to the delivery room, Zhang Xingjun followed quickly, encouraging his wife, Huang Sihan, who was already crying.


    They are college students, married as soon as they graduate, and now they are going to be parents a year later. Both of them are still very young, only 23 years old. However, they are happy to be parents soon and full of expectation and confidence for the future. They are in love, and the children are really the crystallization of love, which is very lucky.


    From yesterday''s labor, Zhang Xingjun looked at his wife suffering so much that he regretted not insisting on his wife''s choice of caesarean section.


    However, Huang Sihan has learned a lot and considered a lot. Cesarean section also has cesarean section pain. Recovery is even longer than natural birth.


    Her physical condition is OK, the fetus is OK, and it is said that natural childbirth is better for the baby, so she insisted on natural birth before.


    "Husband, I can hold on..." Although Huang Sihan cried bitterly, she also regretted that she did not choose caesarean section with lard in her heart, but she knew that this was just a painful thought. After she had survived, she would have different ideas


    It''s better for a baby to have a natural birth. As long as you are good to your baby, it''s worth it.


    When one feels pain, one''s consciousness will fluctuate.


    Huang Sihan has this kind of intermittence to the changes around her. Somehow, she has been constantly exerting herself on the delivery bed in the delivery room. Dr. Wang, who is in charge of delivery, encourages her, and Zhang Xingjun, who is accompanied by her, keeps saying "come on".


    "Push, push, the baby''s head comes out! The body came out All right, all right, it''s a boy. "


    Dr. Wang''s voice was as good as the sounds of nature to Huang Sihan, and she was completely collapsed.


    She had exhausted all her strength and all her energy, and if she had not held on, she might have fainted.


    But she was still thinking, waiting, the cry of the baby Why hasn''t the baby cried


    "Dr. Wang?" Zhang Xingjun also asked nervously. He looked at his wife and his son, who had not been wiped clean and whose umbilical cord had not been cut off. He seemed to be a little younger. He didn''t know if he was 5 jin. But during pregnancy, their husband and wife and their parents do everything in place, nutrition is absolutely enough.Dr. Wang didn''t say anything. He didn''t panic because of his rich experience in delivery. Many babies are not born to cry successfully.


    But the baby is a little light, I hope it''s OK. Dr. Wang held the baby in one hand and patted the baby on the buttocks with the other.


    With his eyes closed, the baby boy opened his mouth slightly, and his bloody throat slid, but he gave a tender, hoarse but clear voice:


    " Negative selection... "


    Then the baby boy began to cry. The cry was quite clear.


    But Dr. Wang, nurses and Zhang Xingjun all fell into a daze and did not have the joy they should have.


    ¡­¡­


    "Force, force again, the baby''s head has come out."


    In the delivery room, Dr. Yang, the doctor receiving delivery, is holding the hand of his wife Yu Shanshan lying on the delivery bed, and he wishes to help her.


    Yu Shanshan has tried her best. She didn''t know that she could bear such a big pain before. She didn''t understand how she would feel dizzy after an injection. Compared with now, the injection is just mosquito bite


    With a long cry, she suddenly tried her best again. Suddenly, Dr. Yang said in a faint voice: "OK! The baby is out. "


    But Dr. Yang immediately found out the problem, and so did the nurses and Guo xuerui. The boy seemed to be still sleeping and didn''t cry.


    Guo xuerui''s heart is tight. Dr. Yang tells them not to worry and pats the baby''s buttocks.


    The throat of this six Jin heavy baby moved slightly, and her small hands and feet were also stretching. The open mouth suddenly made a sound, but it made Guo xuerui and Yu Shanshan''s heart tighter. Dr. Yang was stunned and his hands almost loosened. She had never seen such a thing for many years.


    It''s not crying, it''s not babbling, it''s clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Draw... "


    Then, the bloody crumpled baby''s mouth was flattened, and made a cry, giving him the world he came to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    On this day, half a year has passed since the end of the decisive battle in Mobei.


    "Tianxuan General Administration", a new Department jointly established by the two circles, officially opened to direct the affairs involving abnormal forces between the two circles.


    Tianxuan General Administration has two directors, one from each sector and one from each sector.


    because when those decisions are to be made, they are not has the final say of the General Administration of heaven. The two directors are mainly leaders in their daily affairs, and the command of events. There will be differences in opinions.


    On the other side of the mysterious world, Zeng Chanjun is the director.


    At the same time, Tong ye also holds the post of director of the curse Department of Tianji Bureau.


    Tianji Bureau, Goa and Tianxuan General Administration are three different organizations responsible for different areas, but many aspects will work together. In today''s situation, global cooperation and bilateral cooperation need to be strengthened continuously, and the major goal for the future is to continue to promote integration.


    Tianxuan team, the first mobile task force of the General Administration of Tianxuan, continues to maintain its formation. It is one of the most elite teams in the two fields.


    In the future, more mobile contingents will be set up in succession to cope with more and different tasks.


    The birth of new institutions brings new hope.


    At the beginning of October, Gu Jun, like ordinary people, also took a rare long holiday.


    It is also because there is no new alien corpse for him to dissect. Even if he is in a hurry to improve the experience of anatomy, he can''t come in a hurry. It''s better to take a walk, relax and recover his spirit. He hasn''t had a serious holiday for a long time.


    And the holiday, for Wu Shiyu is of special significance, always has a special significance.


    She had a million reasons to tell the organization why she needed a holiday, but just after she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, the organization gave her approval.


    Wu Shiyu thinks that the organization really understands her and makes those psychological tests very useful.


    If you have to give a million reasons to have a holiday, you should not give it up.


    With the success of the organization, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu went to Saipan Island to travel, the sea, the sun, the beach, and had a good time.


    But Gu Jun has always had a different feeling for the sea. It used to be like this, and now it is even more so.


    The vast sea is beautiful, but I don''t know how dangerous it is. But in this holiday, nothing happened, they didn''t hear any call.


    A few days after the holiday, Cai Zixuan, Jiang Banxia, peacock, Mo Qing and other people also came to play together. Naturally, it was more lively. Zugejili also came, and every day there are good news, saying that the auspicious everywhere continue to make contributions, although the other side of life has not been found, but fast, should be fast.


    After the holiday, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu returned to Dahua City, where the headquarters of the Bureau of natural machinery was located, and returned to their posts.


    In the past few days, on October 15, a strange situation suddenly came.


    And this strange situation, let all the insiders'' mind, all of the time high pull up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen miaojuan, a obstetrician and gynecologist at Dahua first people''s Hospital, still can''t understand what happened less than two hours ago. The more she thinks about it, the more chilly she feels.


    Chen miaojuan, 42, has been in labor for more than ten years. She has become an expert. Thousands of newborns have been born in this world with her hands.


    Her delivery career has encountered many situations, many difficulties and many regrets.


    But never met today''s event, Xu Jianxun, Wei Ru, the couple''s daughter.


    Dada, the door of the medical office is knocked, and then three people in uniform with the logo of Tianji bureau come in.


    After the incident, the baby girl named "Xu Qiuyue" by her father did not have any new changes. She weighed 2800 grams, and her breathing and heartbeat were normal. She looked very healthy and did not even need to enter the incubator.


    However, Chen miaojuan still made a report because of the uneasiness in her heart, and the hospital immediately reported it to the Bureau of natural machinery.


    But it doesn''t seem to be an epidemic.


    From the early morning to now more than 4:00 p.m., 23 babies have been born in this hospital, and only one girl has had a strange accident.


    "Doctor Chen, please tell us more about the situation at that time."


    The three people who came to investigate all belonged to the Dahua Bureau of natural science, including Liu Ze and Jiang Yuwei from the investigation department and Zhang Haolin from the medical department.


    Since the establishment of the Tianji alarm hotline, the workload of local Tianji bureaus has increased greatly. The Wulong incident is normal, and not everything has a high-level response.


    Now it''s like this. It may be just a misunderstanding, or it''s an accident.


    I hope so. As long as they are at their level, they all hope it will be.


    At the moment, Chen miaojuan told her on the phone about the situation at that time again.


    "Does that sound like a baby or some kind of ghost?" Liu Ze asked again."Listen..." Chen miaojuan frowned and recalled, but she could not help but feel cold behind her back. "It''s human voice, which is what the baby can send out. The sound is not strange. The strange thing is that it is said by the newly born baby. How can it be..."


    Liu Ze, Zhang Haolin and Jiang Yuwei look at each other, which is of course impossible under normal circumstances.


    As soon as they got to the hospital, they went to see the isolated baby, lying quietly on the crib and sleeping soundly.


    They did a routine inspection of the old seal and found nothing abnormal.


    He insisted that "when Xu Xun''s father was talking, it was not like hearing the baby''s voice at the beginning of the investigation, but it was not like the voice of the baby in the first place


    Wei Ru, the mother of the baby, said at a loss, "I didn''t hear it clearly. It seems that it''s ordinary babbling."


    However, other nurses who were also present said that they heard three words, "negative selection".


    What does "negative selection" mean?


    Is it a scattered word in a sentence? Or is that the word?


    Zhang Haolin is a medical student. What he thinks of is natural selection theory and molecular evolution theory.


    [positive selection, negative selection, balanced selection]


    in fact, according to these theories, every newborn born in the world will be one of the three. Survival of the fittest, elimination of the fittest.


    But as Dr. Chen said, how could a baby say it himself


    At this time, a flurry of footsteps came from the outside of the office. It was a middle-aged man in a white coat. He was also the midwife doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology here. He also knew that the Tianji bureau had come. Dr. Liang just came out of the delivery room to report the new situation. He wrinkled his face and said:


    "the baby I delivered just now is a boy. Just like director Chen said, he would not cry. So I patted his buttocks. The baby said a word and then cried," right choice. "That''s what the baby said. Everyone heard it..."


    A hum, Zhang Haolin, Liu Ze, Jiang Yuwei''s faces are all getting worse. Chen miaojuan is stunned.


    "We have to inform the head immediately." Zhang Haolin murmured, this is not the Oolong incident, the operation department should intervene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Positive choice..."


    "Negative selection..."


    "Draw."


    Positive choice, negative choice, draw, negative choice, draw, positive choice, positive choice, draw, draw, negative choice, draw, negative choice


    There are 380000-390000 newborns per day in the world, with an average of 0.24 seconds.


    In a second, it''s just a blink of an eye, and four or five babies are born.


    If the cries of newborn babies are gathered together, it will be a sharp sound wave; if they all make positive and negative choices or draw, it will be a huge wave. And such a huge wave is tossing in Gu Jun''s mind.


    Negative choice, draw, positive choice


    Innumerable young sounds, rolling and twisting together, scraping his cortex, his neurons, his blood vessels.


    Gu Jun, Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang and other people came to the first people''s Hospital of Dahua city. They heard the huge wave faintly. Then they walked into the isolated baby care room, and his blood vessels were swelling. But he''s not entirely sure that he actually heard it, or that he was just hallucinating.


    The cry of the baby suddenly rang, which was heard in this nursery.


    This nursery room is quite spacious. There are a row of incubators and related equipment against the wall. However, most of the incubators are empty in the transparent glass. Only five of them contain babies, two boys and three girls.


    One positive choice, two negative choices, two draws.


    His head was a sharp pain again. Gu took a deep breath and filled his lungs and abdomen with oxygen from the oxygen bottle in his protective clothing.


    He exhaled again, but it didn''t relax his heart.


    "Hao Jun?" Cai Zixuan, who was walking beside him, asked.


    Wang Ruoxiang also looked at it. She had a keen sense of smell for genes in the last locust disease, and this time she came with a heavy responsibility.


    "Not bad." Gu Jun should say, "the heart is not good."


    Wearing level 4 protective clothing is just a routine procedure. In fact, he had anticipated this day. UZA''s cat and elder artar also had notices.


    Calling on Shab Nicholas to fight against chaos is not without consequences.


    The consequences are not just the painful loss of millions of pregnant women who miscarried at that time


    Gu Jun''s ears were echoed by the old civet cat again:


    "it should be different from the disasters you have faced in recent years Diseases and pestilence are meant to destroy life. SAB Nicholas does not destroy life. It breeds life and evolves life. It will bring heavy pressure, and it will also be a disaster. "


    After returning from dreamland before, Gu Jun handed in the original words word for word when giving a report.


    So as soon as today''s event happened, it was reported to the incantation department, which immediately caused a shock.


    Come, or come.


    "I don''t think it''s a fragmented discourse, it''s the discourse itself." Gu junchu listened to the baby''s words and had this judgment.


    And soon, emergency reports from other countries confirmed this.


    Whether it''s Citigroup, Russia, Britain, or five continents all over the world, the difference is that they speak the local language.


    But not all newborns, the preliminary statistics are not the average probability, and there is no prominent common ground of the population.


    These abnormal newborns are both parents, there are single mothers, and test tube baby surrogacy.


    Those mothers range in age from teenage early pregnant girls to older mothers in their 40s, almost all over women''s childbearing age.


    All social strata and occupations are not enough.


    From the data, it looks like it''s completely random. Even if there are five or three pregnant women in the same maternity ward, there may be no abnormality in the last baby. There may be one or two or three of them.


    Not only Dahua City, but also Dongzhou City, Mobei city and other places, there are such abnormal babies.


    The mysterious world also appeared.


    This is not an accident.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." That baby girl''s cry is particularly loud, she is Xu Qiuyue, the first abnormal baby born in this hospital, negative selection.


    Gu Jun stood in front of the incubator, looking at the baby in the box, not bigger than a Zuge.


    Her face was red with tears and her wrinkled eyes were still open.


    "I''ll call the nurse." Cai Zixuan went back.


    Gu Jun once again took a deep breath. He remembered that the father of the baby was so excited that he almost knelt on the ground and begged them to save his daughter, while the baby''s mother was still lying in the hospital bed after childbirth. It was not clear that the situation had escalated to the highest level.


    Positive selection is a concept of natural selection. To put it simply, a mutated gene in an individual of an ethnic group has a stronger survival ability and a higher chance of reproduction in the environment in which it is located. Therefore, more offspring will be benefited from it. This mutant gene will spread in the population.This is called positive selection.


    Negative selection, negative selection


    contrary to positive selection, the mutant gene of an individual is not suitable for the environment, which will damage the survival ability and reduce the reproductive opportunity, and will be naturally eliminated.


    In the long history of human evolution, there must have been more and more different genes, which have led to various diseases, defects and weirdness, but they have not been passed down in the human gene pool because of premature death, premature death and no offspring.


    This is called negative selection.


    However, whether a mutated gene is a positive or negative selection is not absolute, but depends on the environment.


    Edar370a is a unique gene in most East Asian people. One of its functions is that the density of sweat glands in human body is 15% higher than that in other races, which is particularly prone to sweating; the other is that the hair is denser and straighter, and there is no natural curl.


    Because this mutation has the survival advantage of adapting to the environment in ancient times, it is a positive choice.


    But if you put edar370a in a hot desert environment for a long time, it is a negative choice.


    Because easy sweating means that the body''s water will be lost faster and more, in the lack of water, not easy to sweat is the right choice.


    In the little ice age, the pathogenic gene of diabetes is a positive choice, because hyperglycemia has the effect of anti freezing, so as to get a greater chance of survival. We should know that the average life span in the little ice age is much shorter than that in the case of diabetes.


    In modern times, this gene is negative selection. If the world were suddenly frozen, the gene would be a positive choice again.


    Therefore, there is no difference between positive and negative mutation genes. It is the environment that determines the positive and negative. The fittest survive and the unfit are eliminated.


    The environment is changing all the time, so there should be diversity in the genes of a population.


    Even some seemingly useless and harmful genes are still with us. They may have been the best strategies for survival, or they may one day suddenly become the best strategies.


    It is not always a positive selection to inherit, and there is no special advantage or failure, that is, balanced selection.


    Positive choice, negative choice and draw


    what is the decision now? Is there a new era of active global environment


    Gu Jun noticed that among the five abnormal babies in the nursery, the two tied babies fell asleep quietly.


    The baby, who is choosing, has opened a pair of big black lacquer eyes and looks at the world curiously.


    And the two negative selection babies, both crying all the time, seem to be very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Wang Ruoxiang reminded: "Xu Qiuyue seems to be opening her eyes..."


    Gu Jun also saw that Xu Qiuyue''s eyes were opening. Eye opening time varies from person to person, from birth to a week.


    Don''t know why, he looked at the two wrinkled eyes, his heart filled with panic.


    Suddenly, the baby girl opened her eyes in tears.


    That pair of new eyes, all white, no pupil.


    That is, there is no lens, all vitreous body, all vitreous body


    Negative selection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Xu Qiuyue''s eyes of this newborn do not have lens, iris and pupil, looking at is a clear blank.


    It is not known which gene, or which genes have mutated, that caused the mutation.


    I don''t know if she has any other mutations.


    It''s not that she was so obviously eroded by the dark forces in the past, but that her genes are like this. She is a negative selection.


    Such eyes do not have normal vision. But she had a cornea, and fundus tests also showed that she had retinas and optic nerves. In theory, she could see the dim light and shadow, everything became very big and hazy, and could never see clearly. With such an eye structure, she could not see clearly.


    Without normal vision, if you grow up in a bad primitive environment, you will almost certainly be eliminated, and you may not live to adulthood.


    Even in today''s generation, even without this kind of disaster, her life will be more difficult than normal people.


    Now another negative selection baby in this hospital has not shown a noticeable variation.


    "It can''t be a mutation that occurs only at birth. Such a mutation occurs at the stage of fetal development, even as early as embryonic development..."


    Gu Jun walked in the corridor, the pain of pregnant women in labor on both sides of the ward, which made his mind more and more disordered.


    Although the family members who passed by were surprised by their arrival, they did not know that this had happened. They did not know that bad luck might happen to them at any time.


    At this time, a pregnant woman in labor can give birth. Xu Qiuyue''s mother and the pregnant woman had been in the same ward waiting for labor. The pregnant woman surnamed Li had been waiting for labor for two days and was crying with pain. At this time, she was lying in a mobile hospital bed, accompanied by her husband, mother and others, and went to the delivery room.


    Gu Jun, Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang and others also went together.


    Some abnormalities can only be detected at the scene of the incident, and they have to witness the birth of an abnormal baby.


    A positive choice, a negative choice, a draw, all have to go through And not just once. Only in this way can we find some clues and break the situation


    In order to avoid causing panic among their families, they have changed into ordinary sterile protective clothing without the logo of the National Bureau of natural science.


    In order to judge whether the disaster is infectious or not, detailed tests and epidemiological investigations are needed.


    However, it is very likely that the test can not be carried out. Hundreds of thousands of newborns are born every day all over the world. Some babies are not born in hospitals, and some are born in grey families. In addition, pregnant women need to conceive for ten months, and it takes time for their babies to grow up. Some of the mutations are not immediately manifested, and they may not show up until they are a few years old or a teenager


    If any baby came into the world with the locust gene As long as you think about this possibility, the top officials of Tianji will have a headache.


    The strong smell of blood seems to be able to penetrate the protective clothing, so that standing near the delivery bed Gu Jun several people breathing hard.


    The medical team in charge of the delivery was also sent by the Dahua Bureau of natural science and technology, and was making every effort to deliver the pregnant woman.


    Pregnant women cry more and more crazy, but also has a tenacity, the baby was born, did not cry.


    Gu Jun''s heart protruded and looked at the group of babies in the hands of doctor Zhou. His cracked head flashed, as if he heard someone already saying "negative selection.". Then the baby made a voice: '' Negative selection... " Gu Jun turned his head and looked at a corner of the delivery room, but it was empty.


    The pregnant woman and her husband are at a loss, and everyone in the team is in a bad mood.


    However, delivery continues. The average number of newborns per day in the first people''s Hospital of Dahua is more than 50, and it is only today that the 40th baby is born.


    Gu Jun several people also continue to observe in the delivery room.


    After three babies who did not have an accident, another young pregnant woman finished childbirth amid the cry of pain Draw... "


    Later, when the abnormal baby appeared again, it was an elderly pregnant woman who gave birth to the second child that the whole family had been expecting for a long time Negative selection... "


    Gu Jun glanced around the delivery room, vaguely felt that there are other beings here, is it human, or the dark forces, looking at, saying.


    He seemed to be touching the illusion, or the auditory hallucination.


    "Who are you..." Gu Jun asked to the surrounding air, there was nothing around, but he seemed to see a figure.


    Cai Zixuan and Wang Ruoxiang both looked at Gu Jun when they heard the speech. They didn''t think it was strange, but the old stone still didn''t respond.


    You seem upset.


    Gu Jun wrinkled his eyes heavily, opened and looked around again. The feeling of seeing something was more intense, and the auditory hallucination was more clear.


    Isn''t it always like this The positive choice and negative choice of the Peace Bureau have been the same in the past. This is not a sudden occurrence today. Natural selection means that everyone is born unequal. Competition starts from the time of the fetus. Isn''t this a rotten truth


    Are not these parents who welcome their children always face unknown risks?Autism, Down syndrome, hemophilia, albinism, congenital heart disease, brittle bone disease, Tourette''s disease, thalassemia


    I can say more, more. Negative choice, isn''t there always


    Let''s not let the negative point be eliminated.


    If you look at the front, we have a lot of positive choices. This is a treasure. Their genes will improve the human race, will push, will lead. That''s how evolution works. If you want to get good, you will get some bad. What should we say, depletion? R & D cost? Negative selection? Does it matter.


    This world belongs to them. They are the protagonists on the stage.


    Never a negative choice, never a draw.


    Gu Jun, aren''t you a positive choice?


    You are the kind of, very positive choice, few people can have your insight, No.


    What are you upset about? There''s no reason why you''re upset. Your sadness is ridiculous, cheap and useless. Do you want to stop human evolution? This species has evolved over millions of years, tens of millions of years. The reason why Homo sapiens is Homo sapiens today is the result of evolution. Species evolve, evolve, evolve.


    It''s not just today. But maybe today''s evolution will be faster, more and more interesting


    For those negative choices, throw them into the garbage can, into the wild, into the sea, or destroy them humanely, or let them live and die on their own.


    Useless things will only consume the resources, waste and garbage of this group.


    It''s these things. When people are happy, they have to leave a little bit of space in their hearts to be sad and unhappy.


    Why? They have made their contribution to this group. They have failed. Their failure is just their contribution.


    If they are allowed to continue to exist, their contribution will be obliterated by their demands.


    Don''t let these negative choices hold back human evolution.


    Right? Do you feel better after hearing this?


    You''re wondering who I am. Let me tell you, I''m a negative choice.


    Ah, you are thinking, is it because I am too miserable, leading to my psychological distortion, I am angry, to talk nonsense, to revenge the world.


    You''re greedy, you''ve won, you''ve got a sense of superiority, you''re asking for compassion, justice, moral pleasure.


    Here you are. Yes, I really envy you. You are a good man and a kind man. I am not.


    Have a good time. Maybe this kind of happiness will soon disappear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    What is this "negative choice"? Who is it?


    Gu Jun is sure he really heard it. It''s a young man''s voice.


    But after that, he continued to experience the birth of three abnormal babies in the delivery room, namely, draw, draw and negative selection. However, he did not feel that existence, heard no sound, and did not see any trace.


    The number of abnormal babies in the world is still on the rise, and the original number has exceeded 30000.


    It accounts for about one tenth of the total number of newborns.


    The most frequent draw is more than 20000; the second is negative choice, which is more than 6000; the least is positive choice, less than 3000.


    The only thing that 30000 abnormal babies have in common is that their gestational period is 24 weeks after the battle in northern desert.


    For the time being, no one knows whether the proportion of abnormal infants will continue to rise.


    But at this rate of development, every day, there will be more than 30000 abnormal babies in the world, and the number will exceed one million in a month.


    What''s more, it''s not clear how much variation these aberrant babies produce from their evolutionary choices is different from that of normal infants.


    Like the girl named Xu Qiuyue, her eyes Is it really just common eyes with congenital defects?


    The next morning, Gu Jun returned from the hospital to the base of the incantation department, and first made a detailed report on what he had seen and heard in the hospital. Before that time, he had reported the matter of that voice. Every word was written down and handed over to the investigation department and the medical psychology group for analysis.


    If it''s really a person behind the voice, it''s a negative choice, suffering from some kind of congenital disease.


    Those words sound like people who are hostile to normal people


    Psychological distortion? Fierce? It''s not just that simple.


    Gu Jun felt that he was a man with a clear mind and had a set of deconstruction and ideas on human civilization and its own existence.


    It was also this morning that Wu Shiyu had a new situation.


    Yesterday she did not go to the hospital, the organization is worried about her mood as a pregnant woman with abortion, but now, she will go to see it today.


    "I seem to hear a call." In a talk room at the base, Wu Shiyu told Gu Jun, Dr. Jiang and the surveillance cameras.


    She heard it when she was half awake and half asleep in the morning. It was not like hearing it in a dream. Dr. Jiang also felt that it was not like a call from lalaier.


    "Not exactly." Wu Shiyu recalled, his mouth slightly curled, "like a lullaby, I feel a bit confused, and some memories come up. They are all memories that I was unhappy with when I was a child because of synaesthesia. It''s like telling me that I''m different from others. I''m not a normal person. "


    She said, knocking her head, "I''m a negative choice."


    Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly set, salty rain, negative choice?


    She was born with synaesthesia, the pathogenesis of this rare disease is not clear, but because of the obvious phenomenon of family aggregation, it is very likely that it is a genetic disease, but the specific genetic model has yet to be determined.


    If you are growing in a primitive environment, having synaesthesia is not a good thing. If you don''t know whether the taste is real or synaesthesia, you may eat something wrong. If you don''t know the color, you may eat some poisonous and bright plants into your stomach. When you hear the cry of a beast, you think someone is singing Survival ability is greatly reduced, negative selection.


    And in today''s generation, it doesn''t belong to normal people.


    Xianyu seldom drives and doesn''t drive because she may miss the traffic lights for a while.


    In addition, if negative selection refers to her lazy gene, it is really not conducive to survival


    "I forgot all those memories and they came back to me again." Wu Shiyu was helpless. She told an example. She was a "big liar" in kindergarten and primary school, so she fought a lot. In fact, she didn''t lie. She really saw a lot of delicious food, a lot of elves, Santa Claus, Monkey King, everything.


    "Everyone said that I was a liar and that Wu Shiyu liked to lie most. Later, people said that I had a problem with my brain and was stupid. Few people like to play with me."


    Speaking of all this, Wu Shiyu has been flattered, very calm, "and then I thought, well, it''s OK


    These, also can be regarded as the past of her being bullied by the campus. Gu Jun has heard her say something before, of course, is not happy.


    However, it seems that it is the cultivation of today''s Wu Shiyu, which is more special and distinctive.


    "That sound made me think of it." She added, "and then vaguely seemed to incite me," I''m a negative choice. I''m different from the positive choices and draws... "


    Wu Shiyu drooped his shoulders for a moment, "then I was really sleepy and wanted to sleep back in the cage, so I didn''t want to take care of it. Originally, everyone is different. Negative choice is negative choice. I have encountered malice, but there is also a lot of good will. "


    Then the sound faded away.


    After listening to Xianyu, Gu Jun was angry with her nervousness, but also more confused.Is it the same voice? Is it the call of salty rain alone confused?


    But another person''s report suggests that it seems to be a broadcast voice. Another member of the problem team, Xiao Xu, who has Asperger''s syndrome, is also a negative choice. Xiao Xu is not in Dahua City, but in Mobei City, but also in the early morning to hear that voice.


    Xiao Xu''s situation is similar to that of Wu Shiyu. His voice stimulates and incites him.


    After that, more and more incantationists and natural mechanism personnel who met the definition of negative selection also reported that they had heard.


    It seems to be a broadcast voice.


    And they don''t know whether all the internal negative selection personnel have heard about it, and whether the ordinary people with negative selection in the civil society have heard about it.


    Whether it is Wu Shiyu or Xiao Xu, they all have extraordinary spiritual power, but they can''t resist the coming and going of that voice.


    This naturally shows that the power behind that voice is very strong.


    Gu Jun is trying to sort out his messy thoughts. Is it Shab Nicholas? No, it''s not like that, no matter whether it''s positive or negative, it''s all life and reproduction. In the black goat of mori, they''re all mortals, and they''re part of the flesh and blood forest. It doesn''t make any difference


    But the power of sound is far beyond the reach of mortals.


    Think about the nightmare disease, how much time did the laayer dregs spend in order to transmit sound through dreams and influence the spirit.


    Broadcast to negative selection? Is it the son of doom, a devil like a witch?


    Or A mortal like Randolph Carter? The sunset city foundation also has extraordinary power.


    Is this "negative choice" just a person or an organization?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    The night sky was dark, and the faint noise was heard in the forest on the southern outskirts of Dongzhou city.


    The Nightingale''s song went down in a low voice. The unknown creatures slipped through the trees. Some pheasants jumped out of their nests and fled around.


    The ghostly shadow chose a slow-moving pheasant to chase him. With a sudden attack, his two claws had already caught a feather on the long tail of the pheasant.


    But the pheasant clattered, and its feathers were torn off. The pheasant was free again and continued to flap its wings and burrow into the forest.


    The shadow behind him was about to continue to chase, but he was caught by a rotten branch on the ground and fell to the ground. Therefore, he lost the opportunity to hunt.


    "I''m half hungry. I''m really inflexible It is obvious that the food is getting worse and worse, and what is the nutrition meal prepared by the top nutrition team considering Zuge''s body. Do human beings understand the physical needs of our ancestors? As expected, they have been cheated to crack down on gangsters. What a miserable world


    That strange shadow is just a fat Zuge. It has been assigned to work in Dongzhou for more than a month, and is losing weight every day.


    The food is poor, and the work task is still so heavy, like being pressed on the head by a big fat man of 200 Jin.


    And it''s hard to be lazy, because every zuggi has a "chicken fart" locator and a micro satellite camera. That is to say, they have no freedom now, they are sad and sorrowful and their tears are flowing.


    Where there is a signal, whether they are walking or sitting, working or lazy, the monitoring center of the National Bureau of natural machinery will see them.


    Where there is no signal It''s better to go faster. Places without signals are always very dangerous, and if something happens, no one will know immediately.


    There are also tasks where zuggo doesn''t wear a transceiver to avoid signal exposure.


    But the micro camera is still recording, and the recorded image will still be checked back, which is still lazy.


    Human beings, cunning human beings, are the best at exploiting labor.


    All these bad moves come up with. Even if you go to the toilet, you have to worry about being looked at by the boss. If you are slow, you have to deduct your salary and bonus, and you have to report criticism.


    Because of the tiny camera on their bodies, fat ancestors are crying out.


    But on the other hand, for the sake of their own lives, or to work.


    Alien life, alien life Where are you


    So at this time, although there was no signal, fat Zu took a little rest and continued to walk in this mountain forest with his increasingly emaciated body.


    Zuge has a skill. It''s easy to walk to places where there are gossip to listen to and excitement to see. It''s not all about smell or legs. It''s a wonderful perception talent that you can''t even say clearly. You''re born with intelligence radar.


    Therefore, when there was no special mission, the ancestors freely moved in the forest, desert and other rare places like Rangers.


    Today, the reason why fat Zuge is here is not only the smell of grouse, but also a little weird.


    This kind of breath, perhaps just a gust of wind, maybe there is something strange.


    "Is it just Yin Feng?" Fat Zu stepped on the yellow leaves, and walked through a section of forest road, dark can not block his eyes, autumn has dyed a bleak mountain forest, when a cool night wind blowing, faintly still with a little rotten and bloody smell.


    Fat Zu sniffed and moved his nose, and his fat body suddenly trembled. This smell is not a good thing


    Although he has not found any alien life since taking up his post, he has witnessed some strange things in his dreamland, far away.


    It recognized the peculiar stench of monsters that depended on darkness for a living, just as it does now.


    But when another night wind blows, the smell is light again.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s not frightening." Chubby Zuge patted his chest with his paws to calm down his anxious heart. "Timid Zuge, that''s what beast is tearing at another beast. Wild animals are so savage. The more bloody they eat, the more appetizing they are. They are no more careful about how well they are cooked than our ancestors. "


    But what kind of beast is it eating?


    Fat Zuge really curious, want to see a clear, this is Zuge''s nature, can''t change.


    Stepping on the soft soil after the rain in the woodland, fat Zu walked across a creek Jing and turned around a tree. Suddenly, he heard a hoarse strange sound in the wind.


    This strange sound is like a lot of different wild animals neighing together, as if there is fear, as if spreading fear.


    Fat Zuge can''t help but beat a shiver, but curiosity is still jumping, "it''s OK, I can''t be scared. There are rat calls in there. They are definitely rat calls. It should be some mice fighting for food. Human beings really don''t know what aesthetic is. It''s ridiculous to say that our ancestors are like mice... "While thinking, fat Zu each side continue to go forward, to see what kind of rat is so rampant.


    Just turning a corner, looking at the shadow heavy, swaying in front of the tree, it finally saw clearly, and its fur quickly exploded.


    That, that, what is that


    Fat Zu each saw four feet like sheep''s hooves, each of which was the size of a small tree, which made the four feet look like four trees, which were black, with countless blood vessels flowing red blood, exposed to the bark like skin and flesh.


    These four huge sheep hooves support a deformed body as huge as a house.


    It was a mass of meat. There were not so many black whip like tentacles growing on the mass, and some of them were dripping with blood. In addition to the tentacles are moving strange mouth, dripping green mucus, each mouth is gnawing a corpse, there are the bodies of rats, grouse, and other


    Wild boar, wild wolf, that kind of beast, is also being devoured and fused.


    Fat Zuge smell from the wind, it is from that thing.


    The strange sound it heard came from the mouth of that thing.


    It''s the bodies, they don''t seem to be dead, or something else, they''re still hissing.


    And that thing, has also found it, abnormal meat in the middle of a single giant eye, blood flow.


    Fat Zu each took a mouthful.


    "I''m just passing by to make soy sauce..."


    Do not wait for the other party to have any response, fat Zu each on a scream, turned to the circuit crazy escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Found, found, alien life!


    Dr. Gu, that thing is definitely alien life, 100% of the alien life, the kind of alien life you want.


    There are a lot of hands, a lot of mouths, very big, very smelly, very noisy, if that is not alien life, you can take my Geely anatomy as soon as possible!


    No, no, no When I didn''t say that I was just a kind of expression of excitement. I didn''t really think that, nor did I want to bet with you. You should have never heard of it. But that thing, ah, must be alien life, so big, this time your scalpel is busy


    Along the way, Geely was in a state of excitement.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Jun, who had been busy for another day, just closed his eyes and had a rest in the dormitory. Thinking about the voice of negative selection, he was awakened by the new news. He immediately got up and went to the communication room to see what was going on.


    Geely, this time, his ancestors made a great contribution! And very outstanding to complete the task that nightmarer told down.


    It has already seen the video images recorded by Li Gong Pang Zuge''s micro camera, but it almost didn''t cause him to have nightmares on the spot.


    "How about the one who found the other? Are you ok? " Gu Jun asked, a little worried about this. It''s not easy to escape from the alien.


    Geely shuddered when he heard the words. He seemed to hear the voice of the nightmare man saying: this Zuge is hurt. It''s so painful. It''s not as good as us


    "Yes, of course not!" Geely quickly compared with the double claw way, "our ancestors have an advantage, thick skin and thick meat! Only in this way can we withstand the damage caused by beating ourselves for years. When the fat Zuge ran away, he was only scratched with a few bloodstains by the branch. There was no less than one piece of flesh. You can get well after a sleep. There is no need for treatment or your hard work. You''d better take a look at the strange one. "


    "That''s good." Gu Jun nodded his head and said that Zuge, who was able to escape and survive under different kinds, seemed to be an elite.


    If it''s really excellent, it''s up to Tianxuan team.


    Now the team is recruiting a group of elite Zuge to serve as Zuge with the team to deal with the most dangerous task.


    When Gu Jun arrived at the communication room, the news had already been informed to the Tianxuan General Administration, and then the secret world side was informed. Yu Chi and others were asked to come to work.


    Because it''s not just that there''s an alien life happening.


    "Ah Jun, take a look first." A small communication screen in Tongye said, Tongye is still in Mobei.


    When Gu junluo sat down, Wu Shiyu also arrived, including Lou Xiaoning, Cai Zixuan, and Dr. Jiang.


    They all looked at the night vision images played on the big screen in front of them. They recorded faint shouts and photographed the deep mountain woods.


    Soon, Gu Jun saw the huge deformity from the head, its blood flowing giant eyes directly into the camera.


    He felt a sense of agitation It''s the feeling of the dark power of the son of doom


    "It''s different." Gu Jun said in a deep voice that, as Jili said, 100% of the alien life "should be related to the black goat of the forest."


    Everyone can see that this alien has a very obvious feature, its black sheep''s hooves.


    This kind of flesh and blood kinks and mingles with other species, which reminds Gu Jun of the banyan tree in the human body and the flesh and blood forest that once hung high in the sky of Mobei.


    The black goat of the forest, which breeds thousands of children.


    This is not just a Black goat?


    It''s just that it''s a miniaturized version. It''s a child who hasn''t grown up yet


    Is it a coincidence that it appears in the southern forest of Dongzhou and Dongzhou again? There are no coincidences in the world.


    In fact, according to the current statistics, the first abnormal baby born in Tianji world is not Xu Qiuyue of Dahua city.


    But a boy in the Affiliated Hospital of Dongzhou University was born 10 minutes earlier than Xu Qiuyue.


    In terms of the birth background of the boy, the Dongzhou Bureau of natural science and technology has made a preliminary investigation. It seems that the parents of the baby boy are ordinary office workers and have never had anything to do with mysticism and dark forces. Like other parents concerned, they were confused, nervous and frightened, and maintained their baby in every way.


    More investigations are continuing. Why is this baby boy defined as a negative choice is undergoing various medical examinations.


    At this time, Gu Jun looked at the screen image of those twisted tentacles waving, bloody mouth opening, there is another surge in his mind


    It''s the interface of the new system. There''s a faint golden light flowing around. It seems that some power is gathering.


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound of Ding rang out in his mind.


    Several information boxes pop up in succession:


    [you recognize the existence of "black goat cubs"]


    [you trigger a new anatomical task]


    [anatomical task: dissect one black goat cub within 15 days, the remaining time: 359:59:47, anatomical completion: 0%Task reward: make a contact with sunset city; a medical technology; unknown]


    after reading these messages, Gu Jun''s blood rushed to his heart. Here it is, here it is, the task is coming!


    System and task are only a form of representation. The essence is the connection between the sunset city and the world, and he is the bridge.


    It seems to be the only bridge between the heaven''s machine world and the mysterious world.


    Medical technology? Gu Jun''s mind looked at it, his eyes were hot, and he wished he could get it now. What technology would it be? What kind of medical effect can it play?


    Black goat cubs? He looked at the alien name again. It seemed that the information of "black goat cub" was mastered by the sunset City, but he could not directly transmit all the information to him. Maybe the other party could not do it, or if that was the case, his brain would not be able to bear it and go crazy.


    Or you may have a headache and general rigidity when you come into contact with abnormal PTSD.


    "We have to leave for Dongzhou at once." Gu Jun stood up and said to all around, "I just triggered the message of sunset city."


    Tong ye and Cai Zixuan were all surprised, and even Wu Shiyu, who was not awake, gave a refreshing stare.


    The command center immediately arranged for the members of the Tianxuan team to gather in Dongzhou. The incantation department and other departments should give full support.


    Gu Jun knows that things must be grasped.


    15 days, not a long time.


    And different from the old system tasks, now automatically follow, every minute, the remaining time of the task will be reduced by one minute.


    To dissect a black goat cub, we must first capture it, but we can''t directly carpet bomb the area where it appears, because we need as complete a body as possible.


    Even if we succeed in taking it, a corpse of that size, even if it is a team, will not be able to complete the dissection in a few days.


    Gu Jun is not sure whether the way to improve "anatomical completion" is the same as the mechanism of the old system. He only calculates the part that he has operated by himself, and asks him to have his own liver. In that case, it will only take more time.


    In addition, at present, we should first clarify some problems.


    How did the black goat cub show up there? By whom? Are there any other black goat cubs there? What is the combat effectiveness of this kind of alien? Can ordinary thermal weapons damage it? And the fat Zuge, how could it survive?


    It''s almost certainly not that fat Zu ran fast, but that black goat cubs didn''t chase him.


    In 15 days, the number of abnormal babies in the world will exceed 500000


    If these babies have mutations that occur and complete in the fetal period, what they can do is to stop the abnormal mutations in future newborns.


    If not, then every day they make a breakthrough, there will be more babies and more families away from doom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    How did that fat ancestor survive?


    Although it has been more than half a day since the incident, the fat ancestor named "Feibao" told Gu Jun and others about the situation at that time, but he was still shivering, and the drumsticks on his mouth were almost not fragrant.


    "Because I am resourceful and agile, I first use words to shock the monster. When the other side is confused, I turn around at a high speed, jump over the stream, step over the forest, and look back, I''ve got rid of the pursuers."


    Gu Jun has another understanding of Feibao, that is, the black goat cubs at that time did not pursue it at all.


    It recorded video images also support this point, fat Zuge Feibao on the way to escape was not attacked at all.


    They had been racing against the clock to take a special plane all night and arrived at a temporary camp of the National Bureau of natural science and technology near that mountain forest in the south of Dongzhou. It was still in the morning.


    Why does Feibao survive? Wu Shiyu had an idea, "is it because there are bodies in the mouths of black goat cubs? If you can''t eat it, you give up the pursuit? "


    It''s also possible that


    The black goat cubs photographed on camera are indeed gnawing at different bodies in each mouth.


    But Gu Jun still thinks, possibility is not big.


    Although Zuge is fat, the weight of a fat Zuge is not enough for one mouth of a black goat cub.


    Is that black goat cub a trap bait?


    Gu Jun doesn''t feel quite like this again. The feeling of the alien is not xiaoyeyan or even bayaji''s. the alien is not controlled by people


    In the middle of the night, after Feibao brought back the news, Dongzhou Tianji Bureau immediately cooperated with many departments, dispatched a large number of personnel to block the mountain forest, and sent a large number of UAVs to patrol and search in the air.


    There was a UAV to the scene of the incident, where there was nothing but mucus and blood on the ground. No one has been to the scene yet.


    As long as it doesn''t fly, it doesn''t drill, it doesn''t leave the hallucinations or other channels, it''s still in the forest, surrounded.


    But even so, because the range of the mountain forest is very large, we have to be careful. If we put all the 15 days into the forest, we may not be able to complete the closing.


    The operations department tried to make the most elite ordinary hound sniff the smell brought back by Feibao, and then went into the forest to look for other species.


    However, the hounds are not close to Feibao''s 100 meter range, so they are not willing to move forward. When they are forced to come to Feibao''s side, they are scared to be soft, lose their senses, and will only tremble constantly. But it''s not just the hounds, but the wolves and tigers.


    The smell of black goat cubs has a huge deterrent effect on ordinary animals.


    "Feibao." At this time, in the barracks, Gu Jun gesticulated to the fat ancestor and said, "now you are most familiar with the smell of black goat cubs here. If you want to find it, you have to do your best. When you find it, it will be a great achievement. "


    Feibao, who is eating plump drumsticks, is stunned. Look at Geely, the vice minister next to him. Look at these people.


    "What about the reward for the credit I''ve made now?" Feibao patted the table and asked, "I want to change it first..."


    Geely secretly praised that he was not a stupid Zuge. In two days'' time, he didn''t know whether he was destined to turn merit into reward.


    "In this respect, as far as I know, it''s all an event and a conclusion." Gu Jun replied, "this event is not over for a day, we will not settle the credit for one day."


    "Anyway, my words..." Wu Shiyu thought raised his eyes, "the cooling time of vacation skills should also use years to do units."


    The drumstick in his hand fell to the table. Feibao wanted to cry without tears. He was sad and sad. He was once again determined that he was cheated to work as a gangster.


    Although Feibao was reluctant to do so, he finally set out on a journey to lead the ancestors of Dongzhou and guide the Tianji personnel to quickly narrow the encirclement.


    Gu Jun and his colleagues went to the Dongzhou medical department base to see what the first abnormal baby was.


    In the afternoon, Yu Chi, Feng peiqian, Chen Ziyuan and others came to Dongzhou from the mysterious world.


    Comparing the time of the two worlds, the earliest abnormal baby is Dongzhou.


    The situation in the mysterious world is also not optimistic. The average number of newborns there is about 380000 per day, and the proportion of abnormal babies is about one tenth. The proportion of positive and negative choices for Peace Bureau is similar to that of Tianji world. The impact of the disaster on both worlds seems to be the same.


    This makes Yu Chi''s anxiety and agitation attack. Every second, there are babies born. Every second, there may be abnormal babies.


    This idea is like a tight hoop, hoop in the gall headache to crack.


    Since yesterday''s accident, Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu have had some rest, but Yu Chi has never closed his eyes for a second. Therefore, he has a pair of deep dark circles around his eyes and has not shaved his beard. However, he is good at archaeology. He has little knowledge of biology and has no clue to break his head."When it rains, how is it?" When Yu Chi and others arrived at the corridor on the floor of the base complex, Wu Shiyu, who was sitting in the waiting chair, asked in a hurry.


    The abnormal babies in Dongzhou have been transferred here for the time being, while their parents are temporarily quarantined, and they can watch their babies remotely through monitoring regularly.


    "Xianjun has been in it for a long time." Wu Shiyu said, "he seems to have found something, but he is not sure. He asked us to come out first. Don''t disturb him. Let him feel clearly by himself. "


    In addition, at the request of Gu Jun, Deng Ximei is coming from Dahua city.


    It seems to have something to do with the alien world.


    Through the glass window of the nursery, you can see Gu Jun standing quietly in front of one of the incubators.


    Gu Jun really felt a little strange world. He felt this feeling from entering the nursery


    It was only one day after he saw the baby boy with the surname Liu. He was wrapped in swaddling clothes. His eyes were still open and he was sleeping quite quietly.


    "This baby..." Gu Jun frowns, why do you have a sense of familiarity?


    It''s just like he saw Deng''s subtle sense of familiarity, just like Asians looking at Asians, and Asians looking at white and black people, they have different feelings.


    There are 23 abnormal babies in this nursery. This is the only one who gives him this feeling.


    East state, lessonian society, Gentile, goddess of life, SAB Nicholas


    At this time, Gu Jun finally opened the incubator and slowly reached out to the baby''s face, touching the baby''s crisp skin.


    Suddenly, there was a torrent in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    The birth of life is inseparable from pain


    Gu Jun''s head is cracking and painful. It seems that he heard a strange chant. He has heard this song


    In front of his eyes, there was an illusion flashing. He was breaking through the heavy fog. The hazy gradually became clear, and the illusion gradually wrapped him up.


    A huge fountain, spewing out strange blood, it is not known whether it is blood, or just with blood like red, and mixed with unknown dirty black mucus. Blood and mucus sprayed in the air, and then fell again, hitting the statue in the middle of the fountain, blackening the original white stone.


    The statue is a beautiful and gentle woman in sculpture style.


    This place seems familiar, but so different


    Suddenly, Gu Jun recognized that it was the fountain of goddess of life, but the last time he saw it from the illusion, the spring was still clear, the statue was still holy, vigorous and peaceful.


    Here is Karop college.


    After trying to understand, the nerves in his brain were even tighter and more painful.


    The singing voice was clearer, but it was not the youth chant of the last time, but a gloomy, strange and frenzied mixture. Suddenly he could see more, just around the fountain, surrounded by people in black robes.


    The fire is burning in the distance of the building, which used to be the place where the karop students had classes and studied, which is being turned into ruins.


    There is no doctor karop in the magnificent karop college.


    All of the alien people around the fountain wore a black sheep''s head mask.


    Two twisted and thick horns are high above. The eyes of the mask are hollowed out, revealing a pair of eyes. There is indifference and fanaticism in it.


    It''s them who are singing, they''re the ones who destroy the college, they''re the ones who Calling for the real goddess of life.


    Gu Jun''s free consciousness suddenly saw that the filthy spring water in the fountain was boiling and surging, and then it burst out stinky bubbles, and evil from the dark pervaded the air. He heard the cry of the baby, came, approached.


    A group of black robed men walked to the fountain from all sides. In each of their hands, there was a crying baby in their arms.


    The horns of the black sheep''s head masks they wear are particularly strong and ferocious.


    It seems that the babies were just born. They were not swaddled, but their bodies were not cleaned. There was still blood and dirt from their mother''s body. Some were still wet, some were dry and sticky on their skin and flesh.


    The black robed men with thick sheep horns walked to the fountain with their babies in their arms and circled around.


    In the rising chant of the people around, the people in black robed with thick sheep horn all bent down and dipped their babies into the spring of the fountain.


    The dirty black and stinky spring water suddenly overflowed the baby''s body. These little babies cried more fiercely, and their eyes were filled with the fear that they knew by nature. The sewage has soaked them, but it has not covered them; it has soaked their skin and their flesh and blood.


    The blood vessels hidden in the skin, which can be seen through the dirt, are gradually turning black instead of red.


    These babies are being baptized.


    These babies, too, are mutating, transforming, gaining new life.


    "Nightmares grow every day, waiting to be broken out of the earth


    my mother thinks every day whether it is a baby creature in her womb or a ghoul is living in it


    sometimes she thinks sadly that the birth of life is inseparable from pain


    sometimes she thinks quietly that


    the birth of life can''t do without pain"


    the singing sound makes Gu Jun''s head explode, and he seems to feel pregnant women Our pain, and the baby''s pain


    His body seems to be undergoing a crazy mutation, as if immersed in the dirty black spring, looking up at the huge statue.


    However, the statue is no longer a gorgeous woman''s shape, but a black and red meat ball that looks like a uterus and a sheep''s head.


    The uterus, the sheep''s head, are so similar that they overlap.


    The oviducts and ovaries on both sides are the horns, the uterine cavity is the mouth of the sheep, and the mouth of the uterus is the mouth of the sheep There are many tentacles like ligaments on the outer skin. This statue is not only a huge black goat head, but also a huge uterus.


    Countless life gushed out from it, and countless lives came into the world.


    Dark life? Didn''t the beginning of life come from darkness?


    It''s not that the goddess of life abandoned the Gentiles, but that the goddess of life they believed in at the beginning did not exist.


    They were deceived by the karop academy, and the conceited doctor karop brought out a false god for them to worship.


    Life goddess, it''s not like that.


    The cry of the babies is more and more fierce. At this time, the people of the coarse sheep horn black robe immerse all these babies into the black water. The newborns are struggling with their hands and feet in the water. The black water chokes into their lungs, children, so that you will not be afraid of hemoptysis.After ten seconds in the black water, the babies were suddenly lifted out of the water.


    The sewage has soaked their faces black. These young and young lives look different.


    They were blessed by the goddess of real life.


    At the same time, the people in the black robe of coarse sheep horn raised the babies high, knelt down on their knees, raised their heads, and yelled in unison at the bloody statues:


    "I FFE! SAB Nicholas! The black goat of the forest, which breeds thousands of children


    This call, like a heavy hammer, fell in Gu Jun''s brain, knocking his brain away.


    Gu Jun can''t help but cry out in pain. The illusion in front of him is suddenly shattered. The destroyed karop college, the black robed man, the newborn All twisted into a piece, all far away in front of the eyes, but the statue of the uterus like sheep''s head, still in the brain, still watching him.


    It was thousands of children in the womb watching him


    Sacrificed life, sacrificed life, life waiting to come into the world, abortive life


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s heart pumping tight, fell on the floor of this nursery room, the whole body uncontrollably twitched.


    "Captain gu!" A cry of panic, the door of the nursery was pushed open, Yu Chi rushed up in a hurry, and at the same time called out: "help, come and help!"


    Wu Shiyu has just stood up from the waiting chair. Feng peiqian has already rushed into the nursery. She pushes Yu Chi away and pours at Gu Jun''s side. "Do you want artificial respiration? I''ll do it!" Just as Feng peiqian''s lips were about to fall, Gu Jun suddenly took a big breath and murmured, "no, you don''t need to..."


    Yu Chi is delighted and helps Gu Jun up with Feng peiqian.


    Feng peiqian is quietly relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    This disaster has something to do with foreign civilization.


    But what kind of involvement is it?


    Gu Jun, sitting in the waiting chair in the corridor, recalled the illusion and sorted out his various emotions. Only one thing can be determined. There are some foreigners who have different choices from the laissen believers. They did not become believers, nor into the camp of the children of doom, but believed in the "goddess of real life" Sen''s black goat.


    The goddess of life is SAB Nicholas.


    SAB Nicholas is the goddess of life.


    Is that really the case?


    Gu Jun fell into silence. He had known for a long time that Dr. karope had to "sacrifice" to gain the power of the goddess of life.


    Dr. karop sacrificed himself to save the world, so he was respected by the world.


    It has been known for a long time that the goddess of life is not a pure power of light, but Is it the purified version of Mori black goat?


    He had this feeling from the singing of illusions. Those black robed people know that it is Dr. karop who changed the face of the goddess of life. No matter how it is spread in the world, the belief of ordinary people will not promote the dark forces and produce no evil results.


    In addition, Dr. karop also used various means to purify and control, so as to use the power of the goddess of life in a controllable way.


    This secret, perhaps blocked in a very high position, may be so long that even some of the core figures of the college do not know this.


    Hemoptysis, dead skin


    Gu Jun can''t help but close his eyes and exhale, thinking that the two shadows that have gone away have reappeared.


    The first place the dead skinned man appeared in Tianji world was also in the southern forest of Dongzhou, where a suspected banyan passage had collapsed when it was found. At that time, the dead skin was believed to have come from the call of the alien world, but his strength was weak and he lacked intelligence, which was a weakened version.


    After that, the dead skin man was lost, suddenly came and disappeared.


    Now, in the forests of Southern Dongzhou, there are black goat cubs.


    "Dead skin man Is it also a race that believes in the black goat of the forest? "


    Gu Jun pondered, on this point is still a mystery.


    As for the origin of the dead skin man in a foreign language world, he only had that time when he was in the house of nightmares. From the mysterious images of Mr. gaard, he seemed to see that a organization Mr. gaard participated in was related to the ghoul and created the dead skin man


    Make How to make it?


    Ghouls are human beings.


    Deep divers are also transformed from human beings.


    Can it be that the dead skin man was transformed from a stranger


    Mutation, evolution, gene editing Gene editing babies, making


    In Gu Jun''s mind, he was confused. He stood up with his eyes open and looked at the abnormal babies in the nursery again through the glass window. Beside him, Wu Shiyu, Yu Chi, Feng peiqian and others are also looking.


    "Captain Gu, do you have any ideas?" Although Yu Chi knows not to disturb Gu Jun''s thinking, he can''t help but ask.


    "Yu team, the symbol of the split cross, you said, may also be a symbol." Gu Jun said an idea, "not just four worlds, but more earth worlds. The sunset city foundation has basically proved it. I wonder if the alien world is another earth world


    Yu Chi and Feng peiqian did not know what the alien world was before, but now that the Tianxuan General Administration and the Tianxuan team have been established, they have already seen some information.


    "Another earth world?" Yu Chi was immediately excited.


    In fact, this conjecture has existed for a long time.


    What dimension and planet is the alien world?


    NASA has done a lot of analysis and research at the beginning. The data collected in the high wall space show that the gravity and air composition there are similar to those of the earth.


    It seems that because of the similar environment, organisms have similar evolutionary results. Gu Jun knew that the alien literati also inhaled oxygen. They gave birth to babies and lactated. Drugs could be directly applied to Homo sapiens. The two kinds of human physiological structures seemed to be the same.


    It''s just that there are some differences in facial features, but this difference is not as big as that between humans and chimpanzees.


    It''s not even much bigger than East Asians and black whites. It''s all those organs, but they''re all more slender.


    "The difference between us and the Gentiles is determined by the competition of ancient humans?" Yu Chi said anxiously from the perspective of archaeology, "what if the winner is not Homo sapiens? What if the winner is the Nepalese? Is it a human being other than Homo sapiens and Nepalese? There are countless possibilities in history. If the first batch of Homo sapiens who went out of Africa chose a dead path, or met a group of beasts on the road, all of them would die... "


    When Gu Jun heard Yu Chi say this, he thought of the host information column of the old system, "human: Homo sapiens". Human beings can be other human beings, such as non literati.


    If the alien world is another earth world, it will be a different world from the ancient human development pathGu Jun''s mind is constantly sinking. Does the present world of heaven and mystery belong to the sphere of influence of senzhi black goat?


    Because they chose SAB Nicholas, they dispersed Nyala totip


    In the alien world, the goddess of life, the goddess of real life, Dr. kalop, the black goat believer, and the dead skin man, are inseparable from SAB Nicholas. That''s in the black goat''s sphere of influence.


    The world of heaven and the world of alien languages had some connections because of the life club and the son of doom.


    Now the nature of the universe has changed This kind of connection is even closer.


    Is it because of this that some of the past lives in the alien world are projected by these abnormal babies?


    Is it natural? Or is there someone behind you? Calling?


    Gu Jun frowns and looks at the baby boy with negative selection


    Is it possible that for each additional baby like this, the connection between the two worlds will be greater?


    And that world is a world that has been destroyed, a world ruled by the black goat believers of Sen.


    At this time, a burst of confused baby crying came, interrupted Gu Jun''s thoughts, and another batch of abnormal babies were transferred.


    This is 18 abnormal babies transferred from hospitals in Dongzhou. They are all lying in a incubator and pushed by a team of medical staff. In order to facilitate identification and management, the incubator is pasted with different signs. There are three positive choices, five negative choices and ten draws.


    Gu Jun and Yu Chi several people go up, not to the front, he has that kind of inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    He looked at the five negative selection incubators in which there were two babies, which gave him that feeling.


    So far, three are all negative choices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    That evening, Deng Ximei arrived at the base of Dongzhou medical department. When she saw the three babies with abnormal negative selection, she felt the same way as Gu Jun.


    It seems that some abnormal babies have traces of alien life.


    The more such babies, the closer the connection between the two worlds, the greater the influence of Mori black goat on this place.


    However, Deng Ximei had seen dozens of abnormal babies in Dahua city before she came to Dongzhou, but she did not find this feeling. Is this the only case of abnormal infants in the eastern state? Because Zuge didn''t make any progress, Gu Jun and Deng Ximei went to several cities near Dongzhou that night. This guess was basically confirmed. Moreover, the mothers of the three temporary babies spent most of their pregnancy in Dongzhou.


    In this case, an evacuation of pregnant women is urgently under way.


    In a big city with a population of more than 8 million, Dongzhou has more than 100000 pregnant women. It is not easy to complete the evacuation as soon as possible without causing panic. But it has to be done. If they stay here for one more day, the fetus will be contaminated with a new flavor of foreign language.


    Dongzhou is not a suitable place for raising babies, nor is it a place for childbirth.


    But the part of the pregnant women who were about to give birth stayed and were cared for by the medical staff.


    Because there''s so much uncertainty about things, if this is an epidemic, will it spread if they give birth elsewhere?


    On the third day of the disaster, the number of abnormal babies in Tianji world exceeded 100000. Not all of these babies can lie in the incubator and cry. Originally, even ordinary infants also have the situation of premature death at birth. In abnormal infants, the proportion is three times higher.


    The positive choice is the one that did not die, and the draw accounts for about 20% of the total. The rest of the infants who died were negative choices.


    They died of various causes, heart problems, liver and kidney problems, blood problems


    In addition, it seems that the dead baby was allergic to air. Within 10 minutes after birth, the whole body developed a serious rash, crying incessantly and having difficulty breathing. In less than an hour, multiple organ failure occurred. The medical staff on duty were unable to recover.


    The negative selection infants who died or did not die showed more severe aberrations.


    Like Xu Qiuyue, her eyes are all white, and they have become light ranks.


    When Gu Jun looks at some abnormal infants with serious physiological defects or variations, he has a restlessness in his heart for a long time.


    One baby''s hands were shaped like sheep''s hooves, not just in shape, but like two sheep''s feet growing under the wrist; another baby''s limbs were deformed into foreign bodies, X-ray results showed that there were no bones in the limbs, all soft tissues, and the appearance looked like the tentacles of a black goat.


    The aberrations of these two infants are typical and obviously affected by Mori black goat, but not only like this, but also other kinds of aberrations.


    Although some of these infants'' mothers did not do a good job in prenatal examination, most of them did routine prenatal examination, and some even gave birth to birth defects even though they did more detailed items. This also exposed another big problem in the disaster, for pregnant women with abnormal babies, the prenatal examination failed.


    The baby whose limbs are like tentacles and whose mother did the last four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound examination before delivery showed that it was a healthy fetus.


    The father of the baby held a stack of color Doppler ultrasound examination results, choked and asked the doctor how it was like that? No one can answer him.


    On those images, there are pictures of the fetus meditating, yawning, finger eating, fist stretching Everything shows that the baby has normal development of limbs, hands, feet, and no birth examination results say there will be problems, even if there may be problems.


    It was only a week before and after the baby''s mother''s last birth examination. How did this happen?


    At the time of delivery, their husband and wife can see clearly that the baby has not been changed. The baby is born like that, like a monster.


    A large number of similar cases have shown that either the mutation occurred in the labor stage or the imaging examination was affected by abnormal forces.


    Gu Jun looked at the more distorted baby''s reported images, the more unable to sleep, the more he became like Yu Chi, like a tight hoop around his neck.


    As soon as the baby cried, the hoop became tighter and tighter, making him unable to breathe and breathe.


    Just think about how many babies are suffering, how many pregnant women, how many families


    He couldn''t sit, he couldn''t stand, he couldn''t meditate.


    Yes, yes, even without this catastrophe, birth defects still exist, and negative selection always exists.


    But It''s not so much, the distortion is not so serious, it''s a disaster.


    Gu Jun tried to put himself to sleep and told himself over and over again: "I need to sleep, I need to have a good rest, and I need to have spirit and physical strength to go to liver dissection." Three days after the incident, he even had little time for light sleep, and his body was gradually getting exhausted.If this situation continues, even if a young black goat is put on the dissecting table immediately, he will not be able to live for two days.


    [remaining time: 309:26:47, anatomic completion: 0%]


    the remaining time of the task is less and less, which is like another tight hoop, which makes the throat unable to move.


    Gu Jun can''t sleep in the dormitory and the rest room of the building, so he has to talk to Wu Shiyu.


    Wu Shiyu has never understood the trouble of being unable to sleep. No matter how bad the situation is, she also has the digestion ability.


    "Shall I sing you a lullaby? Let me calm you down She suggested that Gu Jun nodded and agreed, and she sang: "meow, meow, meow --"


    this is really unexpected to him, but it has some hypnotic effect.


    After hearing from Xianyu, she learned this from Uzza''s cat.


    Cats don''t usually lose sleep. It''s very serious when cats have insomnia, so the lullaby of cats is very strong.


    At the same time, there are a number of epidemiological studies in the medical department of the headquarters. There are abnormal infants as the case group, ordinary infants as the control group, the same area in the same ward, the object of study is the infant mother, investigate them, dig their memory. What''s their pregnancy like?


    Are there any exposure factors of mothers of abnormal infants during pregnancy, such as taking over-the-counter drugs, eating certain foods, etc., or where they have been, what they have done, what events have happened, which have led to the abnormal baby''s birth?


    The medical department looked for the same statistically significant exposure factors.


    Only by finding the connection with abnormal infants can we say that abnormal infants are not random and can be avoided.


    And the crackdown on creating abnormal babies. Bad people will also have children, if the bad guys master the way, they can have a lot of abnormal babies.


    The personnel of the National Bureau of natural science and technology in various places will also give birth to children, and an equal proportion of abnormal babies have appeared in the internal newborns.


    However, they still don''t know how different abnormal babies will be in terms of growth compared with normal infants in terms of positive choice, negative choice and peace situation.


    When the remaining time of the task broke through 300 hours, which was also the morning of the new day, zugejili screamed and rushed into Gu Jun''s lounge.


    "Found it, found it! Feibao, they found it! Hundreds of square meters, a cave, right in there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    It was morning, and soon after sunrise, the forest was shrouded in the silence of night.


    In other words, the long night has passed, but it is still gloomy. The crows wandering in the old trees made a low and indistinct chirp, as if calling for the scattered relatives, but they did not dare to be too loud, for fear that it might attract the sinister attention, because the darkness has never been far away.


    The entrance of the cave is not big. The orange color in autumn does not take away the moss covering the outer wall of the cave.


    Moss covered with a thick layer, spread from the outer wall to the ground, and then spread into the cave, entangled with weeds and vines.


    It seems that only these humble plants can continue to bloom in this dangerous situation.


    The cave is not a famous cave. It is hidden in the deep mountains. It is covered by the horizontal branches of some old trees. There is no travelling friend to ask for help. Even the old forest people who occasionally go to pick wild mushrooms in this area do not know the status quo. They only say that the cave is not deep. There is only a straight road to the end of the cave, and there is no other place to go.


    Laolin also said that bats can be found in caves, and sometimes wild boars will run in to breed.


    But in that case, you''d better not go into the cave, because the wild boar is reckless, and it''s not for fun.


    Now the situation in the cave is not clear to any old forest man. The things hidden in the cave are more dangerous than any wild boar in the world.


    Ho ho, Ho Ho Ho -


    the sound of the engine rotation of the machine, the sound of the machine''s track walking on the mountain, the soil was splashed, and the crawler ran over half the rotten leaves.


    This tank like multi-functional unmanned combat vehicle with remote control machine gun, rocket launcher, bomb, old stone, 360 degree camera, slowly drove into the cave.


    Originally, Zuge should have gone first. No matter how advanced the technology of unmanned vehicle is, it doesn''t have that kind of clever perception. Moreover, the movement and noise of unmanned vehicle are too big to have any concealment. Basically, the enemy will know the coming people as soon as they drive in.


    Unknown cave this kind of place, the most suitable for the furtive Zuge to play their own strengths.


    But no Zuge is willing to take over this task. If you want to dissect them, you can go to the dissecting table. It may be more comfortable to die.


    There must be a brave man under a great reward, but not a brave ancestor.


    "No, I''m not going to..." Feibao had already shaken after listening to Gu Jun''s question.


    At that time, the night did not retreat, and the dawn was coming. They followed the treacherous stench and came to the cave 100 meters away. They watched the black goat cub enter the cave with their own eyes. It seems to have come back from hunting in the dark. Every mouth has a corpse. However, Feibao knows that there was no deer last time.


    Therefore, Wu Shiyu''s conjecture is more likely. The black goat cubs will not hunt down Feibao until they are full.


    Did the black goat cubs find them? The ancestors were not sure, but the other side did not cast their eyes. Only after the black goat cubs entered the cave and before the sunrise, they heard an extremely fierce and strange cry inside. It seemed that in the process of slowly crushing hundreds of wild animals into meat pieces, the heads of those wild animals had not been broken, but their bodies had become fuzzy flesh and blood The cry of.


    After that sound, there was no sound coming out of the cave.


    This mountain forest, also fell into such silence as it is now.


    The ancestors did not dare to make any noise. They raised their paws and closed their mouths, hoping that they could be more silent than stones.


    Feibao is really afraid that the rustling of fallen leaves or the sound of wind blowing its hair will lead to disaster.


    They can insist on staying here and make sure that the black goat cubs have not left. When the arrival of the large army, it is already a great achievement, very powerful.


    If they go into the cave, it''s almost like death? No, absolutely not.


    Since the zugors think it''s no good, Gu Jun doesn''t insist. He also communicates with the action department. Let''s get on the unmanned car first.


    He didn''t want these Zuge comrades to die. Besides, if a fat Zuge died here in this way, the morale of fat Zuge in other places would be greatly damaged when they knew that they had been sold. They kept shouting about the miserable world, and then all kinds of work went slow. The news between zuggos spread quickly.


    Now, this area has been heavily surrounded and guarded by the personnel of the natural machine.


    The UAV circled overhead, and the situation under the ground was monitored by seismometers as far as possible. Once there was any kind of alien breaking out of the ground, it could give warning in advance.


    More than 100 meters away from the cave, the personnel of the Dongzhou operation Department, the personnel of the old India department, and the medical staff who are ready for rescue.


    But the main force is Tianxuan team. In addition, Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning and other members of Goa concentric team are also working together.


    The crowd watched the unmanned vehicle driving into the cave, and the images taken by the unmanned vehicle were synchronously displayed on the monitoring screen of the field equipment, and the signal was still stable and clear.


    The best result is that the unmanned vehicle finds the black goat cub, finds the other party asleep, and then quietly drives over to detonate the bomb in the car, killing the other party while not completely destroying the other party''s body. In this way, a fight can be avoided and possible casualties avoided.Wu Shiyu said that there was a better result. The unmanned car went in and found that the black goat cub had died suddenly for a long time. The scream that the ancestors heard was just the cry of pain when the black goat cub died suddenly. In this way, even a bomb was saved and the best body was obtained.


    However, Gu Jun is not so optimistic.


    Yu Chi is also not. He is scratching his ears anxiously, looking at the screen and looking at the cave side.


    The technological level of Tianji and xuanmi is not much different. The unmanned vehicle represents the highest military level of the two worlds.


    After entering the cave, the unmanned vehicle kept moving at a slow speed. The dark cave couldn''t block the observation of night vision camera. The craggy wall of the cave was eroded by something. The moss extending out of the cave gradually withered and became a dark thing.


    No bats were found on the camera, not even a single bat, not even a corpse.


    Soon, Gu Jun frowned, and other people around the monitoring screen also found it strange, there was a cold rush.


    The four walls of the cave are covered with white and bloody mucus, constantly dripping onto the ground and onto the passing unmanned vehicles, obscuring the camera. But for the time being, they can see that behind the mucus, there is a kind of soft tissue that looks like flesh and membrane, adheres to the wall of the cave, without any space, beating and contracting with each other.


    There are also strips of tubes on it, which seem to have red movement. It is not clear whether it is a withered vine or some kind of blood vessel.


    This cave seems to be a womb.


    In the small sound of Ho Ho, the unmanned vehicle continued to drive towards the end of the dark cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Suddenly, the car lost its signal at 64 meters into the cave.


    Although the camera lens is blurred by the mucus, the signal is still stable in the first second, and becomes blank in the second, which is like crossing a line and reaching another area. The technicians tried everything possible to reestablish the connection with the unmanned vehicle.


    And the cave was still quiet and strange, and there was no sound coming out.


    In the face of this situation, the front line does not have many options.


    Because there is the possibility that the unmanned vehicle failed, the front line sent a second unmanned vehicle into the cave, but it is still the same, still 64 meters.


    It''s almost certain that there''s no fault beyond the line.


    Then, a third unmanned vehicle went in, collected some mucus and tissue from the wall of the cave, put it into the sample collection bottle, and then put it into the isolation box after taking it out of the cave.


    The unmanned car didn''t cross the line. There was no accident.


    Then, Tianxuan team moves. Yu Chi, who grabs the invitation, calls three nightmares. Because of the three mental pillars, Yu Chi suffers little mental erosion. It is also because of the common support of the Tianxuan team that Gu Jun faintly feels that the mental state of some members is damaged, which shows that mental pillars can indeed support each other.


    Yu Chi makes use of his mental strength and his face is red. He commands three little night nightmares of spiritual bodies, each flying into the cave three meters apart.


    "Everybody ready." Gu Jun said that Wu Shiyu, Feng peiqian and others are ready to make old seals. No one knows what will happen to Yu Chi next.


    There is a subtle spiritual connection between xiaoyeyan and the summoner, and they influence each other.


    "Be careful, captain..." Feng peiqian is very nervous. Sometimes the spirit rebound caused by the injury of spirit body Summoner will be very big.


    While driving xiaoyeyan, Yu Chi reported his feeling at the moment in a disorderly way: "the vitality inside is very strong, like a furnace, there are many things rolling. Am I a spore, I am still an animal, the origin of life, here, too fresh..."


    All the people could not understand what he was talking about, and even Yu Chi himself was not clear about what he was saying.


    After a while, the first nightmares in the queue flew to the side of the boundary and then crossed the boundary.


    Suddenly, Gu Jun sees that Yu Chi''s eyes are red, and a large amount of bloodstains emerge quickly. Yu Chi also suddenly grabs his head and cries out. Feibao and other ancestors quickly hide in a farther position. Like, like, this scream sounds like


    "Put the old seal on!"


    Gu Jun made a quick decision and made an old impression on Yuchi with the people of Tianxuan team. The light flashed suddenly, and the blood color in Yu Chi''s eyes became dim.


    "No No, the three nightmares are all over... " Yu Chi gasped hard.


    Gu Jun and other medical staff immediately went up for a check-up. Yu Chi''s heart rate was too fast, jumping to a very dangerous 195 minutes. He had cyanosis around his mouth and had obvious symptoms of hypoxia. Yu Chi grabs the respirator and suddenly inhales oxygen for a while, then gradually calms down and can speak again, "my third pillar, there are cracks..."


    Everyone was surprised when he heard the speech. Yu Chi''s third pillar was to see the cultural relics in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty one day, which was a very firm wish for him.


    "The twisting force in that Gu team, more powerful than that maze... " Yu Chi''s voice became more and more hoarse.


    Gu Jun knew that Yuchi was referring to the underground altar of angel city in the abandoned earth world. There was an altar, and he really got the power of nayalatotip.


    He frowned, it seems that this kind of black goat cub is not just a kind of alien life


    Perhaps, this kind of monster has some magical power.


    "I don''t think we''re going to send anyone in." Gu Jun expressed his ideas to the field personnel and the command center.


    That anatomical task is actually a way of connecting the sunset city and him. If we miss it, the sky will collapse. As long as the sunset city wants to help him, there will be another opportunity. Of course, the earlier we grasp the time, the better, and the earlier we can curb the expansion of the dark forces.


    But If you go into that cave to explore, it will probably cause casualties, many casualties.


    After Gu Jun said his idea, he asked other people''s opinions.


    In this regard, Wu Shiyu repeatedly nodded and agreed, "Xianjun''s thinking tells me that in a horror movie, going into that kind of place is purely to seek death and blow it up."


    Wait a minute Xianjun''s thinking? Gu Jun''s heart flooded with a question mark, but he really is this idea.


    "Blow it up, it has to be blown up!" Feng peiqian also immediately said, really afraid to speak slowly, so he asked captain Yu to succeed and wanted to go into the cave to see the situation.


    After all, human beings are braver than Zuge. It''s a pity for some people to blow up the cave like this. Lou Xiaoning jump to want to go in to see what happened, she is not afraid of death. But these proposals have been rejected, everyone''s life is very important, and there are super talented people here.


    At the command center, Tong ye still gave the front line authority. "If the front line has the perception of the front line, do as ah Jun says."Gu Jun looked at the entrance of the dark cave, eyes a congealed, "fried!"


    Once this decision is made, the front line will act immediately.


    All the people and zuggi retreated, while cameras in the forest continued to shoot, and the cave was still silent.


    "Go, go, go, hurry up!" Geely is calling on the ancestors of Feibao, feitang and feifu. He has seen a lot of military documentaries recently, and is deeply aware of the strength of human beings in this respect. Once the bomb is thrown out, there will be no sentiment.


    The current line has been evacuated to a safe position far enough away from the mountain forest. We can only watch the cave through the pictures of the monitoring equipment.


    The technicians first tried to detonate the two bombs that had been brought in by the unmanned vehicle. As expected, there was no response.


    Before the bomb was dropped, the front line was ready to deal with the possible fierce counterattack from the black goat cubs, rockets, missiles, heavy machine guns, and drones, tanks, charmers, and old India personnel were all in place.


    "Launch." Gu Jun said the final instruction.


    The bomber takes off from the base with a ground penetrating bomb, and its target is the cave location across the boundary.


    Its giant ground penetrating bombs can penetrate 60 meters above the ground and then explode, destroying air raid shelters, underground bases and nuclear bunkers.


    After a while, with a loud explosion, all the monitoring images suddenly turned black, and the startled birds fled in a panic. The mountain area was shaking slightly, and the hearts of the people were also shaken by the sound waves.


    The satellite is still photographing. The first earth penetrating bomb hit the target. The mountain forest is already a sea of fire, and a large fragment of the cave is blasted out.


    It was also at this time that people suddenly heard the voice described by the ancestors. It was fierce, passionate, and seemed to have a burst of anger.


    "Blow up! Keep bombing Gu Jun big voice way, "continue to put in!"


    As long as it can blow up some broken skin and rotten bones, it can also be dissected.


    Gu se, if you don''t want to see what''s left in the distance


    Let them keep looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Boom, the sound of bombers flying through the sky, another giant ground penetrating bomb dropped from the air, falling a heavy falling line.


    When the earth penetrating bomb was hitting, there was a strange roaring cave area, where the trees had been blasted, the weeds had been burned out, the soil and stones were in a mess, and the unknown biological tissues adhered to the wall of the cave were also blasted out with many cracks, and the black and green liquid gushed


    As soon as a ground penetrating bomb falls, it does not explode immediately. When the ground penetrating warhead penetrates the cave wall of the target site, goes deep into the darkness and reaches the unknown area.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar. The energy generated by the explosion raised a mushroom cloud, and the mountain was shaking.


    More flesh and blood tissue burst and black and green liquid splashed in the fire.


    The fire was burning this womb like cave, burning out its dark life energy and killing its thousands of offspring''s embryos.


    All of a sudden, a huge blood shadow rushed out of the sea of fire, standing on the broken mountain, was captured by the satellite in real time.


    It is 5 to 6 meters high, its twisted body is like a house, waving countless tentacles, and its four extremely dark feet are like sheep''s hooves.


    That''s exactly what Zuge Feibao photographed before, the alien, black goat cub.


    However, compared with the appearance in the image, it is now full of injuries, some of its tentacles are broken, and a large amount of that liquid is dripping; one of the four sheep''s hooves is also damaged, which makes it a little lame; and the giant eye in the middle of the meatball body shows obvious anger.


    It was as if he was a crown prince who had been splashed with filth by some rude villagers.


    Anger, still with arrogant anger.


    At the same time, Gu Jun saw the giant look from the satellite image screen, and suddenly understood why the black goat cub did not pursue zugefeibao at that time.


    I also understand why it does not take any action even if it knows the sneaky figure of the ancestors. It is because of arrogance, childish arrogance.


    This black goat cub is just like a child or a teenager who has not yet grown up. Because of its powerful power, it is supercilious. It does not pay attention to the ancestors or human beings at all. To him, this is just a sacrifice that he has not taken.


    If it wants to take, it can take, eat, digest, reshape, for mother, great mother.


    "Rockets, missiles, all ready!" Gu Jun once again loudly commanded, "to the other end, fight!"


    At this moment, Yuchi is excited and nervous. The ancestors who are just about to be happy and dancing in the distance are also nervous. How much ammunition has the Bureau prepared for hunting this alien? The zuccos don''t know, but there must be a lot.


    Such a round of throwing in the past, the bones are not left!


    When the time comes, what should I take to put on the dissecting table


    But Feng peiqian is happy, Lou Xiaoning also can not help feeling strong, really strong.


    In Wu Shiyu''s synaesthesia, she is lifting a bucket of 4-liter mineral water with one hand, and drinking half a barrel of mineral water to the mouth of the bucket, refreshing.


    Looking at those green liquid, you can feel a little sweet mineral water, so drink it by the way, don''t waste it.


    "Captain Gu, would you like to try to control the attack first?" Yu Chi anxiously said, "try to catch it alive? If it doesn''t work, leave a little bit of debris? "


    "If we can get rid of it with a lot of bombs, we have to open the champagne when we go back." Gu Jun said, "but I think The other side is not so weak. The black goat cub has a very strong power. Although it does not know how to play it all out because it is young, it is the instinct of life to escape


    Here in the front line, the person who has the most perception of black goat cubs, besides Gu Jun, is Deng Ximei.


    "I feel the same way..." "It''s not like the other kinds we''ve dealt with before," she said


    She has a different and inborn perception of danger, especially the impending doom and the strangling of impermanence, which is her talent as a spirit child. At this time, she looked around the mountains, as if she saw not trees trembling slightly, but human shadows.


    Her head was a little painful, visionary, and shapeless.


    Between the illusion and the ordinary, faint, hazy, but there is some sense of certainty.


    This feeling stems from It''s not here, but it happened around the black goat cubs.


    Those who believed in Shab Nicholas, those who served the black goat cub, they worshipped it, they paid tribute to it.


    Black goat cubs Where it appears, it''s where the sacrifice is active.


    It is not called, but it is called.


    In this city, in this area, there should be a black goat heresy in the forest recently.


    "Blow it up first. Don''t take any chances. Blow it to death!" Gu Jun still gave this order.


    In fact, Yu Chi is just a moment of anxiety. If you really want to let him make a decision, most of them choose to do so. After all, if you really want to sacrifice a colleague, it will make people regret later.What''s more, the cub of the black goat has obviously run away. Its tentacles are indiscriminate and aimless, which can smash a huge rock into pieces with one whip.


    Its empty, bloody mouth kept moving, ready to devour all those who did not submit to SAB Nicholas.


    Its great eyes turn, looking for those who attack it.


    However, what made Gu Jun and the people on the front line feel a little relieved that this alien should not be able to fly and be invisible like the flying Hydra, and because he was young and ignorant and did not have too many combat strategies, his anger could not be vented. It just emitted a stronger stench, which could even be smelled by the air here.


    This is what the zuccos say, because they all wear the highest level of air tight protective clothing.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After the order was given, the long prepared shells were fired in succession.


    The mountain vibration is more and more big, the explosion loud sound from the cave direction unceasingly spreads.


    Even Lou Xiaoning, a military fan proficient in military equipment, can''t tell which flames are caused by rockets and which pieces of flesh and blood are exploded by missiles when they look at the images of explosions in the bombing area on the screen.


    However, watching such a bombing feast, for her, is really an ultimate enjoyment.


    If you can go back to bed tonight, you will have a wild dream.


    The black goat cub''s shrieking became louder and louder. It dashed in the sea of fire, trampled on the ground, and ran in the direction of the crowd. But it was stopped by falling shells. It was not fast enough to avoid all shells.


    The first hit him next to him, the second hit him next to him, and when he got to the third and fourth, one of them hit him.


    Saturation attack. This made the flesh and blood of this huge alien body continuously splash, those tentacles have been broken a few.


    When another rocket hit it, it''s already dilapidated feet of sheep''s feet suddenly flew out, falling between the broken mud and stone.


    The black goat cub uttered a fierce cry again. With only three legs left, it almost stood unsteadily, like a goat jumping and then falling on the ground.


    It''s still thinking about hitting the line of defense, rushing to the human and zuggos, tearing them all up with their mouths, swallowing them into their stomachs, and turning them into the most humble creeping meat mass life. However, the continuous cannonball made it have to consider the issue of escape first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Neither Gu Jun nor Deng Ximei was sure that the black goat cub was blown up or escaped.


    After a saturation attack, the satellite images of black goat cubs exploding into a sheet of black powder in the sea of fire, just like the scene when the bloody forest above Mobei exploded before, flying with soil and dust.


    After the bombing stopped, drones and unmanned vehicles entered the forest ruins to search, but found no traces of the black powder scattered on the ground.


    No black powder can be found. What can be found is that the black goat''s carcass was blasted off before it was broken.


    One of the most perfect is the foot of a sheep, which is two meters long. The circumference of the thigh, leg and hoof is up to 95cm even at the thinnest position of the leg.


    There is a possibility that the black goat cub escaped, not by the wind, but in a way that they don''t know.


    However, the fleshy tissue on the wall of the cave had withered when the unmanned vehicle went into the dilapidated cave to explore again. It had become a layer of old horn skin without the vitality of the color, elasticity and dark power before.


    However, both the front line and the command center are pleased with this result.


    Zero casualties! In addition, the unmanned vehicle only lost two, but it defeated this kind of strange type which was first contacted by Tianji Bureau and xuanmi Bureau.


    Moreover, unlike Hydra flying, locusts and other alien species, the physical defense of black goat cubs seems to be similar to that of ghouls, and can be defeated by heat weapons.


    In this way, human beings will undoubtedly have considerable combat effectiveness in the face of this kind of alien.


    After the unmanned vehicle was proved safe, Gu Jun led the Tianxuan team to the cave ruins for a look. There was no new illusion triggered, only some messy spiritual impact.


    The line in the cave no longer exists. It is the ruins of the cave collapse. The cave is still about 100 meters long. The unmanned vehicle has detected some differences at the end. It may have been a nest for black goat cubs. The old horn skin of the cave wall is very thick, and there is still a trace of dark vitality.


    The old horn skin still had a little beating, but after being collected by the unmanned vehicle, it quickly withered.


    Gu Jun conjectures that the special area beyond the boundary is the uterine cavity position of the uterus, where life is really born.


    The two unmanned vehicles that had previously lost their signals were also in the ruins, all of which were blown to pieces. Technicians can still distinguish their numbers and successfully find the data storage card of the camera from the first unmanned vehicle entering the cave. Although this card has been greatly damaged, it still has a chance to recover.


    The card has been handed over to two of the best scientific teams in the world to try to recover the data, and if it succeeds, it may be able to see the image of the unmanned car crossing the line.


    It will take time to complete the overall cleaning of the cave ruins, and it will take time to analyze the unknown materials collected.


    But there are less than 290 hours left in the new system task of dissecting a young black goat in 15 days.


    By this time, Gu Jun had left the front-line scene and boarded the rear compartment of an armored medical vehicle that drove back to the base in southern Dongzhou.


    It''s expected to be an hour before we get back to the base, but now every minute counts.


    So on the slightly bumpy road, he immediately started the anatomy task.


    The stern cabin was quite spacious, but after putting on the giant sheep''s feet, it was crowded. The dark green liquid flowed on the deck, and the small space was already full of stench. If Gu Jun, Dan Shu, Wang Ruoxiang and other anatomists had air tight protective clothing, they would have been fumigated.


    Even if it is Wu Shiyu, then a person who is happy with the situation is also in the car, because of synaesthesia, he has to cover the comprehensive protective cover with both hands.


    What''s the smell


    Stinky eggs, stinky tofu, stinky durian, dead mouse smell, slipper smell, toilet smell in tourist attractions.


    Multiply it 100 times and mix it up. It''s almost corpse odor.


    The smell of corpse is one hundred times more, which is the smell in the carriage now.


    Wu Shiyu was really touched by the smoke. She took a deep breath, and then


    A dozen Zuge, such as Jili, Feibao and feifu, huddled in the corner and whispered. They are extremely painful and regretful. In order to invite merit, they follow the bus. Stupid Zuge, stupid Zuge, how can they survive this journey!


    Geely, after all, is a vice minister and an official after all.


    Sometimes it still wants to take responsibility. At the moment, it pats the floor and the deck vigorously. It makes a gesture to Gu Jun who looks at him and says, "that..."


    What it wants to say is, can you stop the car for a few minutes and let''s get off the car first. Jump? The speed is so fast that you can''t jump. It''s not a movie. If you jump down, you''ll die, but if you stay in the car, you''ll die. Although they are Zuge, they''re used to smelling all kinds of odors when they''re wandering in the lake, but now


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jun pulled out a scalpel from his own dissecting instrument bag. The blade of flowing water is still shining.He tried to cut a knife to the skin of a damaged position of the leg, which was suitable for the test. No matter how he tossed it, he was not afraid to destroy the tissue, because it was rotten. The blade fell, and the leather was very hard. He had to make a hard stroke to get the blade in, and there was liquid flowing out of the skin.


    At the same time, Wang Ruoxiang, uncle Dan and other people also drew out their scalpels one after another, as if there was a clanging sound.


    Such a big foot of a sheep can''t be dissected in ten days by Gu Jun alone.


    "Er..." Gilliton stopped, and the long words somehow turned into a gesture, claws clenched into fists, and "come on!"


    Wu Shiyu, who noticed by the side, nodded silently. Well, it was a wise choice.


    Geely turns around and faces the ancestors of Feibao and feifu, thinking about how to explain


    But Feibao patted the ground, "deputy minister, needless to say, we understand."


    It''s not just the zugors who feel nervous. There are bright lights in the carriage, multiple cameras are installed, and the images are synchronized in several bases. Among them, an anatomy expert team is watching. They are not only observing, but also serving as staff members. They will discuss any problems encountered in the process of dissection immediately.


    Before the dissection started, Xiao Huiwen''s old face wrinkled into a lump, as if written with a word of sorrow.


    The black goat cub is a new alien to the National Bureau of natural science. It is so big that the leg alone is enough for a team to dissect for ten days.


    That leg alone will produce dozens of anatomical names


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    The basic structure of the black goat cub makes Gu Jun unable to tell whether this giant leg belongs to the front leg or the hind leg.


    It is possible that the four feet of this species are not divided into front and back, just as its tentacles and mouths form a circle, and the center of the circle is the giant eye that can not be separated from the front, the back and the left. Therefore, this leg is temporarily designated as "lower limb". It is possible that the four lower limbs are different, but at present they are not clear.


    Its surface structure is indeed somewhat similar to that of the leg of mutton. Gu Jun made a division and division.


    Thighs, knees, calves, feet.


    There''s no difference between the rump and the human. Usually said the thigh, in the human anatomy belongs to the thigh.


    In fact, the original meaning of the word "Gu" is the thigh, the crotch to the knee. It''s the thigh, not the buttocks.


    After Gu Jun was so popular with science, Wu Shiyu''s imagination was shattered. Her imagination of this idiom has always been a person''s head pulled up by a rope and a needle felt under her buttocks Still think that how can you read into the book, the original just when you are sleepy pinch your thigh just.


    From the previous images, it can be seen that the black goat cubs do not have the buttocks. Roughly speaking, the body and four feet, no head, no tail, tentacles, mouth and eyes are part of the body.


    And in front of this lower limb, the top of the thigh was almost connected to the meat ball, which was broken.


    The question of how to divide the structure remains to be studied when an entire black goat cub is available.


    But this lower limb is complete enough to show that the black goat cub has no buttocks. It must be described as a big meat ball with four thick bamboo poles.


    Therefore, Gu Jun put it above the knee, and meat ball connection below the boundary of this part, called "thigh.".


    This term is like a needle in the root of Xiao Huiwen''s thigh, which makes his old face wrinkle It''s not the taste.


    Why, why! Ming Ming is an eight year clinical student of Dongda medical college. Why is his taste so amateur


    If you want to choose between the thigh department and the thigh department, you should choose between them. It is not only because the name is more professional, but also because it can more seamlessly use some concepts and names of the pre stock area and post stock area.


    And take a closer look, the thigh meat there seems to be a little bit higher, maybe that is the commonly known stock


    However, how to name the "thigh" is also very concise and clear for the person holding the scalpel.


    After the preliminary division and division, before the formal dissection, Gu Junsi, who had tried the knife, tried to figure out how to do it. Uncle Dan and Zhang huogang took a ruler to make an accurate measurement of this lower limb.


    It is 206cm in length, 198cm in thigh, 163cm in thinnest position, 141cm in calf and 95cm in thinnest position.


    And the foot - the part of a sheep''s hoof that black goat cubs use to trample wildly on the ground - is 102 cm long and the size of a child.


    If a human being is trampled on by this foot, there is no doubt that it will be crushed and flattened.


    "Let''s start with the thigh injury." Gu Jun said that all the people and experts in the carriage agreed, and Xiao Huiwen was relieved. I''m afraid Gu Jun would pick the most perfect location for dissection once again. It''s not always a good result.


    The leg of this goat is rotten most seriously is the thigh, then the leg, and the foot is almost undamaged, which seems to show a weakness of the black goat cub.


    Many things are not accidental. Why did the bomb do the most damage to the legs and thighs of the black goat cubs? What does this have to do with its movement pattern?


    These problems need to be studied, but the next time we encounter this kind of alien, we will give priority to attacking its lower limbs and thighs.


    Now, there are many places in the thigh, the skin is all black, no hair growth.


    Gu Jun ready to cut a small piece of rotten skin, and then look at it with a microscope to see if there are pores on it.


    Dig under the skin to see if there are similarities between the structure of black goat cubs and the life on earth.


    In his right hand, he held a calypse scalpel, cutting slowly but forcefully along the split in the epidermis with the blade of the knife, which had already exerted multiple efforts.


    Although through the protective clothing, all the people who looked at him could see that, uncle egg could not help saying, "the skin of this thing is really thick."


    "Yes." Gu Jun clenched his teeth and added some strength. "The cortex is very hard I''m worried that ordinary anatomical instruments will not work well... "


    Almost like a tug of war, he finally cut off a piece of black skin about 8cm by 6cm. At the moment of cutting, the scalpel in his hand almost accidentally flew out. Fortunately, a pair of calm hands could hold it.


    The ancestors hiding in the corner shake one after another, for fear of being hit by the merciless Throwing Knife "accidentally"


    At this time, Gu Jun noticed that in the new system panel in his mind, the task''s anatomical completion rate changed from 0% to 0.01%."That''s the kind of thing. It''s useful!" He told the crowd about the exciting situation, but did not make it clear that he was slightly surprised.


    In the past, the degree of completion achieved by taking the first step will always be a little more. If this is the case this time, but it is still only 0.01%, we can imagine how difficult it is to achieve 100%, and it may really require him to stay awake for the next 289 hours


    But this is as many as 12 days, ordinary people can not do 12 consecutive days without rest, rest less is not good.


    Otherwise, the further back, it will look like a puddle of mud.


    After thinking about it, he felt confused and worried. It seemed that liver was not enough time for liver.


    "Gu Jun, I''ll try the common equipment." At the same time, Wang Ruoxiang wants to try, "I have the least strength here. If I can cut, everyone can do it."


    Uncle egg, Zhang huohuohuo and others with male talent, strength is greater than her.


    Gu Jun nodded and agreed. Wang Ruoxiang held an ordinary scalpel in his right hand, and went forward to cut the skin of the leg of sheep. This is not a skillful dissection, just a dismemberment. She used the force of nine oxen and two tigers, her face was red, and she barely moved it. The skin was harder than crocodile skin.


    Uncle egg, they should be able to cut, but there is still a new difficulty in front of them.


    Even if it is to skin the leg, it will take more time and effort than expected.


    "Probably because of this cortex." Gu Jun pondered, "will in that saturated strike, this leg of sheep can still keep like this now."


    Looking at the sheepskin in front of me, I think of the old horn skin of the cave wall and the skin of the dead skin man


    Gu Jun''s mind is a little restless, vaguely as if, aroused a little illusion.


    Skin, its importance is often ignored, its toughness is also underestimated, because the skin seems to be very fragile, easy to puncture, wear, and easy to get rash. But you should know that the skin is always exposed to the air, always in contact with various bacteria, and is always the object of the first layer of attack.


    Skin is not unimportant, it is not not not tough, it is very important, very tough.


    As far as he knows, black goat cubs and dead skin people suspected to be members of the Shab Nicholas lineage have extremely hard skin and are highly characteristic. It''s not scales, it''s better than scales. It''s also a difference from lalaier.


    "Go on." Gu Jun returned to God, "first clear this gap."


    The black flesh on the thigh of the leg that had no skin flowed out of the green liquid, blurring the subcutaneous situation. I don''t know if there are superficial fascia, superficial vein, cutaneous nerve, etc.


    It''s not easy to clean up the green liquid without damaging the subcutaneous tissue. It''s not easy to use cotton balls, gauze and other things to get rid of it. Wang Ruoxiang helped him to soak it away, and immediately it overflowed, so Gu Jun couldn''t cut the knife.


    Or the anatomic expert group at the headquarters tried a way to put a drainage tube under the skin. When it was to do a drainage operation, clear some of the liquid under the leg of sheep. If there is no other tissue in the conversion to liquid, it can not be non-stop flow.


    "Always stop." Xiao Huiwen is quite confident in this, "matter is conserved."


    It''s true that matter is conserved. Gu Jun looked at the leg of sheep and felt something was wrong


    Suddenly there was a chi, a piece of leg of sheep''s thigh collapsed, suddenly became shriveled.


    "Why The egg uncle also saw, exclaimed: "this thing is really transforming!"


    Wang Ruoxiang also tightened her heart. The muscles under the leg seemed to be turning into liquid, so the green liquid couldn''t stop.


    In the communication screen, Xiao Huiwen''s old face is stunned, and other anatomy experts are also worried.


    In Gu Jun''s mind, it seems that there is another countdown suddenly rising, and in the end of the rapid rotation, which makes him even a little numb in an instant.


    If sheep leg subcutaneous has rich organization, blood vessel, lymphatic vessel, nerve, muscle If these tissues are melting into a pool of liquid


    You can''t dissect anything in front of a pool of liquid.


    Wu Shiyu, who was squatting in the corner of the wall over there, suddenly stood up and came and said in a hurry: "I can feel that it is running away. This leg of sheep has not died yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    After the earthworm is cut in two, it can become two earthworms.


    First of all, the muscle tissue on the cross-section will contract immediately, part of the muscle will quickly dissolve by itself, thus forming a new cell mass. The white blood cells will also coagulate to the section at the same time to form embolism, so as to make the wound close quickly, prevent blood loss, tissue fluid loss, and resist the invasion of micro organisms.


    In this way, the earthworm can survive after forming a closed body cavity, which is the stage of regeneration.


    At present, there are two hypotheses about the mechanism of earthworm regeneration.


    One is that after the body cavity is closed, the primary cells in the septum of the body cavity will quickly move to the cross-section and form nodular regenerative buds together with the muscle cells dissolved by themselves. At the same time, a large number of mitosis is carried out in vivo, and the cells of digestive tract, nervous system, blood vessels and other tissues grow rapidly to the regeneration bud site.


    The second is that the cells on the cross section will be dedifferentiated and return to the original undifferentiated state, and then these cells will divide, differentiate, grow and regenerate.


    Both hypotheses lead to the same result.


    In this way, a new head will grow on the section without head, and a new tail will grow on the section without tail.


    One earthworm becomes two complete earthworms.


    Earthworm is also a kind of life.


    Is this leg of sheep still alive?


    When Gu Jun heard Wu Shiyu''s words, his first reaction in his mind was to think of earthworms. Then he looked at the broken giant leg of sheep, as if he could clearly see that the subcutaneous tissue of its thigh was dissolving itself.


    Different from earthworm, its biological mechanism is more complex than earthworm,


    when the liquid escaped, re condensed, and then through a regeneration process, it became another black goat cub.


    Almost instantaneously flashed these thoughts, Gu Jun''s head more intense pain for a while, illusion feeling in aggravation.


    But at the same time, the new system panel''s ability to investigate the column, the experience of anatomy has also increased.


    Gu Jun was a little surprised, but the introduction of anatomy has already said that the purpose of anatomy is to understand the profound meaning of life through anatomy, which is not only the use of knives and scissors, but also the measurement, observation and summary are effective method.


    "I feel the stick insect." Wu Shiyu quickly walked to the side, "it is playing dead."


    The insect has the ability to regenerate severed limbs.


    "Earthworms." Gu Jun also said the idea, "I suspect it is dissolving itself, preparing for regeneration."


    Listen to two people say so, Wang Ruoxiang, egg uncle, Xiao Huiwen and other people suddenly realize some, self dissolution? Regeneration? Wang Ruoxiang asked in a hurry: "Gu Jun, do you want us to get off the car immediately, open the freezer, and freeze it all first."


    Now there are two crises. One is to get away from the liquid, but this is not urgent because the carriage is sealed and every drop of liquid from the leg is put into the isolation barrel. What is urgent is another crisis. If it goes on like this, the leg of sheep will completely dissolve.


    What Wang Ruoxiang said is a way, but can freezing really stop it?


    Water begins to freeze at zero centigrade, but the tissue fluid of insects can withstand the low temperature below zero without freezing, which is called "supercooling phenomenon".


    There are also cell activities. Freezing can not completely stop the cell activities of some ordinary life, and this is abnormal life


    "Try freezing some liquid first! See if there is supercooling. " Gu Jun said as he turned his mind to "46505000 (Level 1 and level 9)" column in his mind. He was almost able to upgrade. After upgrading, he might get a reward


    There is still 300 experience to go. In the face of a new type of contact, there is still a chance to improve before the deep understanding.


    While Wang Ruoxiang and uncle egg were in action, he looked thoughtfully at the liquid that dyed the drainage tube dark green.


    The human body naturally has a lot of fluid. In fact, about 60% of the body weight of each person is body fluid, which is divided into two parts, about two thirds of the intracellular fluid and about one third of the extracellular fluid. Tissue fluid, which belongs to extracellular fluid, can account for about 16% of body weight.


    This concept belongs to the category of physiology.


    Because anatomy is primarily about figuring out the hierarchical structure of the biological body.


    But what about anatomy in a broad sense? What if black goat cubs have different body shapes?


    "This is not a dirty liquid..." Gu Jun thought of murmuring, reaching out to the leg of the sheep, stained with a little dark green liquid. Even though he was separated from the protective clothing, he seemed to feel its viscosity and heat. "This is the tissue fluid of black goat cubs, which may be all over its body..."


    "Do you mean that it can be regenerated by dissolving itself into a liquid?" asked Xiao Huiwen, who was on the communication screen


    "Hypothetical, a hypothetical." Gu Jun picked up the kalop scalpel in his hand and thrust it into the shriveled epidermis of the leg''s thigh and cut it with clenching teeth. "This liquid can not only make it grow, but also repair its damage, as well as metamorphosis and regeneration..."Only the species with such ability can be called as having strong fecundity, insect like ability and insect like fecundity.


    It won''t be killed easily. Death is just the beginning of regeneration.


    One offspring is thousands of children.


    Whew! Gu Jun cut a small piece of the skin of the leg of mutton. When he lifted it up, he saw that the inside of the leg was broken and fuzzy. Some of it was dark green liquid, and some was dark red liquid that was dissolving from flesh and blood, and then it turned to dark green


    "It can be perverted." He murmured, "its structure can change."


    On the other side, Wang Ruoxiang collected a small cup of liquid, and then put it into a - 20 ¡æ refrigerator.


    However, after a while, the foreign liquid in the box was guessed by Gu Jun, and there was no sign of freezing in the measuring cup!


    And the dark green liquid seems to be stirring slowly, as if there is life.


    The anatomy experts were stunned. Xiao Huiwen asked anxiously, "how should we stop it? We still have to study this form... "


    "Yes, yes!" Geely clapped her thighs and made a gesture, "stop now!"


    Gu Jun looked at the glass of ice free liquid, thinking that there was really a cooling phenomenon


    All of a sudden, he just felt his spirit in his mind, and the degree of completion of the task''s anatomy had increased to 0.51%. There were several messages popping up in succession:


    [you have improved your understanding of life by observing black goat cubs, + 300 experience value, 50005000 (level I, level 9)]


    [your investigation ability "Anatomy" level has been improved! It is currently 015000 (Level 2 and level 9)]


    [you have new skills available in anatomy! ¡¿


    [if you get an anatomy upgrade award, please click to receive it]


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    After reading the information in his mind, Gu Jun was really rewarded!


    He immediately opened the column of "investigation ability". He found that there was a new skill column at the bottom of "Anatomy", and there was a new skill shining in the warm yellow light of sunset City, which was marked by a small figure holding a scalpel in both hands:


    what name?


    When Gu Jun sees the name of the new skill, he can feel that it is the influence of his subconscious mind.


    He''s waiting for the second. He''s still waiting to see what''s going on.


    [dissecting with all one''s strength: high quality anatomy requires a high degree of attention, which not only consumes a lot of mental and physical strength, but also endures the choking smell of formalin. Under the continuous high-intensity anatomy, even the iron man will be tired.


    But you burn your life and explode your potential for dissection. You can rest 15 minutes every 24 hours for another 24 hours.


    Note that full force dissection only applies to anatomy. Ten days in a row, you will reach your limit. ¡¿


    Gu Jun was overjoyed. This is what he needs now! Otherwise, even if we can finish the dissection task, we will die suddenly.


    Before today, his highest record was that he could only live for one week, and he had to rest for more than three hours every day, which was divided into several intervals. After each break, he had to go back to the stage again, which greatly affected the efficiency.


    If [full force dissection] can make him stay on the liver for 24 hours at a time, then he can rest for another 15 minutes, and then he will be vigorous again


    This must have exceeded the limits of the human body Gu Jun thought quickly, not only the heart and brain, but also all systems of the human body should rest.


    What''s the reason for this skill? Only dissection can do, nothing else. Anatomy should be used as a medium to establish a connection between him and the sunset City, so that he can accept and digest the sunset power.


    And at some level of science that he didn''t know, maybe it was his cells that worked, maybe other mechanisms.


    I really don''t know what it''s like to have liver burst for ten days in a row. I hope I won''t die suddenly.


    Gu Jun thought, his mind moved again, and click to get the award for the upgrading of anatomy. Suddenly, there was a ray of sunlight shining in his mind, and a magnifier like object appeared. After a close look, he saw that the copper handle was engraved with exquisite inscriptions, just like the beautiful style of the sunset city.


    On the handle, there is a round lens inlaid, like crystal, like a gem.


    [verification mirror once: the species and current state of the organism can be identified according to hair, blood, bone, or other tissue samples. ¡¿


    he looked at it and found that the verification mirror could not be taken out of the real object and could not be used repeatedly, but only once.


    But this reward really let Gu Jun heart, this is a good thing.


    If the situation is at an investigation site, or a place where mobile task forces venture to explore, it''s very good to know exactly what kind of creature it is based on a few sample clues. In the face of the unknown, information is the most important.


    As for the present situation, it has been determined that the creature is a black goat cub, so the role of the inspection mirror is highlighted in the latter point.


    What is the current state of this leg of mutton? Is there any way.


    Gu Jun is not sure how much information the verification mirror can provide, but this is a reward given by sunset city combined with his mental state, which should help at the moment.


    "Ah Jun? Jun Uncle egg called.


    "He''s not good yet Well... " Wu Shiyu sensed what, stretched out his hand to explore Gu Jun''s shoulder, doubted to frown, "liver hair big? What''s the situation? "


    Big liver? A lot of old, middle-aged and young medical dogs look at each other, don''t understand, is it liver enlargement? Or liver enlargement? Hepatitis?


    Before and after a while, how the liver suddenly become big


    It''s just synaesthesia, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good. " Gu Jun finally came to his senses. He said to the puzzled bystanders and pressed the skin of the thigh of this giant leg of mutton with his left hand. "Just now I got a new boost from the sunset city. I''m more able to liver, and Wait a minute. "


    Once again, he concentrated his mental energy on the verification mirror in his mind. Suddenly, he felt like he was holding the scalpel in his right hand and the verification mirror in his left hand. The dark green liquid seemed to flood into his mind.


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s eyes widened, his heart, liver, kidney and other organs were hit.


    A stream of information from nowhere rushed to him, making him seem to see the perspective of this leg of sheep, skin, muscle, bone


    In his brain, several information frames popped out in succession:


    [this creature is a black goat cub, and this sample is its stump]


    [the remnant of a black goat cub can be regenerated into another black goat cub! ][black goat cubs are liquefying. Do not contact the liquid with skin directly. Otherwise, the body will be alienated. ¡¿


    [regenerative organs are in the bones of black goat cubs! ¡¿


    it seems that after a shot, his body suffered a huge recoil force. As soon as Gu Jungang received the information, he staggered back to the back for several steps, until he bumped into the car body and his scalpel fell to the ground unsteadily.


    "Ah Jun Uncle egg was just about to be nervous, but seeing that Wu Shiyu was still calm, he knew that there was no big deal.


    Wang Ruoxiang, Zhang huohuohuo and others also knew this trick. For a while, no one even went to help Gu Jun.


    It''s just that the ancestors who have just been shocked again feel more uneasy when they look at this scene. There is definitely a murder in the dark


    "Bones..." Gu Jun picked up the scalpel next to him, turned it over, and went straight to the leg of the liquefied sheep, with a flash of light in his heart.


    Regenerating organs in the bones of young black goats?


    This sentence seems a bit puzzling, but he remembered the perspective picture that he had just seen. The bone in the inner layer of the leg of sheep is not liquefying!


    The earthworm can not always regenerate into two earthworms. It needs to meet a lot of environmental conditions, and the section should be cut horizontally instead of being cut in two vertically. Can the remnant limbs of black goat cubs be regenerated? Since it has regenerating organs, it is really over if the regenerative organs are destroyed in theory.


    "We''re going to cut open its bones." Gu Jun quickly said, looking at the leg of the sheep, but also doubt the people also have to see.


    From the cross-section of the leg, it can be seen that the bones of the thigh are in a very deep position. If the skin outside is not liquefied, they have to go through a lot of dissection to get to that position.


    Xiao Huiwen and other anatomic experts know that there must be a reason for Gu Jun''s remarks, but they still can''t help but mutter that it is difficult to do this on the road, unless the flesh is directly sawed with an electric saw and all the tissues on the bone are removed.


    "And the chainsaw? Give me the chainsaw Gu Jun looks at Uncle egg, Wang Ruoxiang and others.


    "Here it is." Wu Shiyu pointed to a corner full of equipment, "there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Ho ho -


    the armored medical vehicle bumped along the mountain road, and the screeching sound of the chain rotation of the electric saw sounded in the carriage. Gu Jun raised the high-power electric saw in the corner with both hands, and the sharp saw teeth glowed with cold light. He walked back to the leg of sheep.


    Seeing this scene, the ancestors and a group of anatomy experts were really shocked out of a cold sweat. Xiao Huiwen''s old face turned red to black.


    But what can they say when they''re not there, and they don''t have that wonderful sense.


    However, it''s really a pity that such a good heterotopic amputated limb is about to suffer massive destruction of soft tissue and splash of flesh and blood


    But then their eyes had new doubts. Gu Jun did not go to the thighs, but to the feet, and the direction of the saw was the hooves of the feet.


    Hoof, refers to cattle, horses, sheep and other livestock toe tip cuticle protection. The toes and hooves of black goat cubs are also a layer of hard material. They are long and thick, black and shiny. There are three toes in total, and the top is sharp and tight. One toe hoof is the size of a human arm.


    "There''s something strange in the bones of the young black goat." Gu Jun said to the crowd, "but the most bizarre bone, I feel is the position of sheep''s hoof."


    [regenerating organs in the bones of black goat cubs! ¡¿


    this sentence is not complete. He had this feeling. Complete information and incomplete information are not the same thing in transmission.


    The connection between the sunset city and him is not strong and stable enough to transmit a large amount of complete information, and the incomplete information transmission will be easier to cross the boundary to reach his brain. But this needs to be understood and cracked.


    Horniness and bone are two different things, with different compositions and processes. But what grows on the hoof of a young black goat is not necessarily horny.


    Recalling the perspective that flashed before, Gu Jun vaguely remembers that there is a shadow like anomaly in the toe hoof


    "Yes." Although Wu Shiyu doesn''t understand anatomy, he has a talent for synaesthesia that people can''t ignore. "Well, if you use this sheep''s hoof to make stewed sheep''s hoof, I feel that I will eat bad stomach. Maybe it''s because there are a lot of insects in it."


    In fact, we don''t need synaesthesia. We can all know that if we eat this sheep''s hoof, we will certainly eat bad stomachs.


    Just, bugs? What are the worms in the bones?


    "Just saw it." Gu Jun forcefully held the electric saw, "everyone go away, be careful, be ready for abnormal conditions."


    Uncle egg, Wang Ruoxiang and others immediately avoid some, in order to avoid the blade of the electric saw breaking and splashing and injuring them by accident.


    What we fear most is the zuggos. This is a murder!


    After all, Geely and Gu Jun deal with the most, quickly clap to call the subordinates to follow, do not hide in the corner, hiding in the corner is useless. In the twinkling of an eye, they all hide behind Wu Shiyu and embrace her back and legs like a koala. This is the safest place in the carriage.


    Just as they turned Wu Shiyu''s back into Zuge overcoat, Gu Jun aimed at the boundary line between the toe area of the leg and the back of the foot and waved the electric saw.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The sharp saw saw saw the black surface of the hoof bone. Gu Jun immediately felt the muscles of his two arms shake suddenly. The saw in his hand seemed to hit a stone. The saw teeth and chain stopped, making an unpleasant noise. There was no bone residue splashing, but a slight spark splashed.


    "So hard..." Gu Jun can''t help but deep voice, trying to hold the saw, feel the whole vein network on the back of his hand are in cardia, blood almost broke out.


    Although the egg uncle and others nearby had psychological preparation, they were still shocked.


    "It''s not cooked like this..." Wu Shiyu scratched the forehead, "no wonder it will eat bad stomach."


    "Uncle egg, I''ve seen a lot of hard things." Uncle egg shook his head and sighed, "this is really hard!"


    Bone strength affects hardness, bone density affects weight, and obviously this hoof has both.


    "It''s not like calcareous bone." Wang Ruoxiang frowned and said that no matter how hard the calcareous bone is, it can''t resist the electric saw, otherwise the amputation operation can''t be done.


    Before that, they had noticed that there was almost no damage to the toe area of the leg. Under such saturation attack, the gunfire continued, and the black goat cub was even hit several times in the front without injuring its hooves. This seems to explain the oddity of the toe area.


    "It''s not calcium. Is that bone?" Xiao Huiwen is also thinking to himself, "what material can it be?"


    At this time, Gu Jun felt that he could not move the saw


    Moreover, the anatomic completion of the task did not increase by 0.001%.


    Matter? What biological material can be so hard?


    If it''s not matter It''s not ordinary matter


    Some thoughts flashed through his mind, like lightning breaking through the dark clouds, dark matter? There are thousands of world and life forms. Matter exists, and so does dark matter, "the black goat of the forest, which breeds thousands of offspring." its young are not entirely made of matter.Maybe the material inside is not the same as the bone itself.


    It''s that substance that makes the hoof bone so hard that it gives such an abnormal force.


    Gu Jun stopped the chain saw and took a deep breath. As he told the public about his thoughts, he bent over to the black hoof bone. He could see clearly that there was still no scar on the hoof bone. After sawing for so long, he did not saw at all.


    "The bones are gnawing." Wu Shiyu smoked his teeth, and the ancestors who were attached to her felt crisis.


    Uncle Dan and Wang Ruoxiang went up and looked at them with a hand-held microscope. Their naked eyes did not deceive them. Even in the microscopic world, the texture of the hooves did not change, as if they had completely ignored the sawing.


    "Abnormal forces..." Xiao Huiwen was dumbfounded, and they, the anatomy experts, could not come up with any countermeasures.


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound of Chi, in the leg of the thigh, leg have a palm of the skin collapsed, is transforming into more of that kind of dark green liquid, the odor inside the car more and more intense, people''s faces more urgent.


    Not much time, Gu Jun''s heart is like being burned, but let himself calm down, calm down.


    If the new system follows the mechanism of the old system, the task must have a chance to complete before the system will be released.


    Including the present predicament, he has the opportunity and the method to solve it.


    Gu Jun looked around, and his eyes swept all kinds of things in the carriage, including the trembling ancestors. However, his eyes finally fell on the karop scalpel he had taken before. His heart moved and he immediately went to take the scalpel again and face the phalanx of the leg of sheep again.


    Now, it''s not just Xiao Huiwen that they don''t understand, and uncle egg doesn''t understand either. The electric saw can''t move, and the dissecting knife doesn''t work?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Karop scalpel is only slightly longer than the most common No. 23 scalpel. In addition to its softer shape, there are some delicate and beautiful prints on the handle end, as well as a variant "kalop", which has the same structure and almost the same shape.


    Its material composition is still a mystery, and the existing research can not show its manufacturing process.


    But for a long time, Gu Jun and the researchers in the bureau have done a lot of experiments with this scalpel. The results show that, except for a few people in the high perception group who use it, they will have a similar effect of strengthening mental strength by using magic tools. When it is applied to anatomy, it is very convenient, and there is no other miraculous effect.


    In this regard, no matter the on-site uncle egg, Wang Ruoxiang and others, or Xiao Huiwen and other anatomy experts on the communication screen, all know this.


    Xiao Huiwen looks at Gu Jun picking up the dissecting knife and is about to stab the toe bone of the leg of the sheep. He suddenly thinks whether the young man is in a hurry or not


    "Try freezing." Xiao Huiwen said in a hurry. He really didn''t want to see the sample destroyed like this. "Even if the liquid is supercooled, cryopreservation may slow down its cell activity. Take more time to think about it..."


    This method is really worth trying. Anatomists have also said that - 20 ¡æ is not good, so try - 50 ¡æ.


    First keep the sample, even if it is temporarily unable to dissect, it can also be examined and analyzed by imaging technology, so as to get more cognition of it.


    At this time, Gu Jun looks like a child who doesn''t have enough money to buy his favorite toy, but he doesn''t want to leave the toy store, so he just sits on the floor of the toy store. He took the scalpel and gently stroked the black phalanx, neither poking it nor going away.


    Wang Ruoxiang, who first proposed not to try frozen storage, was looked at by the public and asked, "Gu Jun?"


    She doesn''t feel so simple. From a long time ago, she won''t despise Tu Haojun again.


    "Wait, let him." Wu Shiyu stopped him, more than others can observe Gu Jun''s current high concentration of mental state, was seen by the public as Wu Shiyu''s outstretched hands, "although I don''t know what he''s doing, it seems that he has a head start."


    After all, uncle egg is also a member of the incantation department and has experienced many battles. Listening to Wu Shiyu, he immediately saw Gu Jun''s concentration.


    Such concentration often means something.


    "I''m afraid it will all melt in a little while." Xiao Huiwen is still in a hurry. The electric saw can''t move. Is the dissecting knife useful? If there is no incantation, you really need to know kung fu and what the powerful Vajra refers to in order to dissect this hard bone


    Xiao Huiwen''s voice did not fall, all of a sudden, Gu Jun holding the right hand of the scalpel suddenly stabbed out, the tip of the knife toward the phalanx of a thorn!


    Chi Chi, a strange piercing sound. When people look at it clearly, they can see that the tip of the scalpel is hidden in the toe bone of the leg of sheep, and a small part of the body of the knife has penetrated into it. It seems that it has pierced a layer of flesh, and even the high-power electric saw can hardly shake the flesh.


    "This..." Xiao Huiwen was stunned to stop his mouth, and his words were not finished.


    Is it that Gu Jun didn''t let the electric saw touch the toe bone when he saw the bone just now, but what about the sparks? Is this a special way to deal with him


    There was silence in the carriage, and many people were shocked. Wang Ruoxiang''s eyes were also widened in an instant, and he was really very funny.


    Looking at Gu Jun''s face, he was calm, his heart was not disordered, and he was out of breath. He lifted it slowly, and the blade broke the bone surface to a larger extent. The lines of the blade were still tough, showing a light and soft beauty, as if he were cutting tofu.


    "Oh, now, you''re safe." Wu Shiyu looked back to see the ancestors behind him, but was covered by protective clothing, so he turned around and hugged her tightly. All of a sudden, they were close to Gu Jun, safe!?


    A crack of about 5cm has been opened on the surface of the phalanx of the leg of sheep. Inside the bone is another layer of dark, but it seems to have something different.


    Gu Jun made the blade bend along the crack and cut a 5cm by 5cm square on the bone surface, just like a bone flap for craniotomy.


    Looking at this, Xiao Huiwen''s heart was hung up all the way, holding his breath unconsciously. He was afraid that Gu Jun''s hand skill would be interrupted across the screen


    What kind of spell is this?


    Wang Ruoxiang, Dan Shu and other members of the incantation Department knew that there was no fluctuation of power just now, and Gu Jun did not recite any words, which was not like a spell.


    "It''s a scalpel..." Wang Ruoxiang saw the exotic knife that was still in the bone and didn''t come out, the karop scalpel!


    In this carriage, only two people were able to use the karop scalpel. One was Gu Jun, the other was Wang Ruoxiang.


    Her hand feel is much worse than Gu Jun, but it is not like Uncle egg and other people who are not used to it and have no perception. The higher her mental strength is, the more abnormal she has experienced, the stronger her hand feeling will be. The last time she used the knife is not far away, because she recently participated in multiple dissections as a member of Gu Jun''s anatomy promotion team. When Gu Jun was resting, he gave her a knife to make and practice.So now, Wang Ruoxiang quickly understood.


    It''s not magic, it''s technique, it''s sabre.


    Wang Ruoxiang is very clear that Gu Jun did not understand the mystery of karop''s dissecting instruments before. He held a number of instruments, such as scalpel, dissecting scissors and anatomical hammer, but he used them like ordinary instruments. He could only use that, or beat his back with an anatomical hammer, which was quite handy.


    As a result, we have always thought that the anatomical instruments in the alien world are just like that


    But now it seems that Gu Jun suddenly found the direction, not just that!


    Wang Ruoxiang''s heart was filled with excitement. She had heard of what karop college was. The situation in front of her was confirming a previous conjecture. Dr. karope was not only a doctor who could spell, but also could apply extraordinary technology and extraordinary power to medicine.


    Even so, the alien world has been destroyed, but for the present earth world, how much treasure should it be.


    At the same time, not everyone in the carriage and on the screen understood Wang Ruoxiang''s excitement, but they could all see that Gu Jun had completed the cutting of the bone flap.


    With the same scalpel, is it easier to cut bone than skin?


    All these problems were suppressed for the time being. The ancestors were also watching with fear and gossip. Gu Jun took out a kalop dissecting forceps from the instrument bag in his left hand. With the tweezers, he clamped the edge of the black bone flap and slowly lifted the bone flap from the toe bone of the leg of sheep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    The vehicle bumped slightly, but Gu Jun''s left hand firmly held the dissecting forceps and lifted the 5cm by 5cm black bone flap.


    His spirit was in a delicate state, a new state that had never been tried before, and he felt that the karop scalpel in his hand was alive.


    Perhaps no one on earth is more familiar with this alien instrument than he is.


    On the one hand, he had felt and used it for a long time; on the other hand, he had mastered some of it, but he still lingered outside a gate, even when he had just begun to dissect the young black goat.


    Then, the investigative ability "Anatomy" rose to the second level.


    That brought a lot of changes. Gu Jun felt that his spiritual quality was different, and his feeling when facing the anatomical specimen was also different.


    Finally, he broke through that door and reached another unspeakable realm. When the scalpel was used again, he seemed to be able to find a switch button to better use it to dissect alien creatures. Even with unknown material and abnormal forces, the karop scalpel can be dissected.


    At the moment when the knife stabbed into the toe bone of sheep leg, not only the knife was breaking out, but also his mental strength was breaking out.


    But it''s not being eroded by darkness, except for the mental energy, so this should be another technology, the karop technology.


    Gu Jun also thought that one of the rewards for the anatomical task was "a medical technology". I don''t know if it belongs to this type.


    I don''t know if there are any foreigners among the members of the sunset City Foundation


    The door is open, so is the scalpel, and so is the forceps.


    Gu Jun used the small tweezers, and felt that what he was tweezing was a mass of darkness.


    This small square bone flap, I don''t know what density it has. It is very hard and very heavy. Although it has been cut, it still adheres to the unknown soft tissue in the toe bone. If it is used to forceps, it will not be able to forceps.


    This is also the question of Wang Ruoxiang and others at this time. Is it hollow under the toe bone? Like a skull?


    If a whole piece of bone is solid, just cut a few cracks on the bone surface, it is impossible to separate the bone flap.


    Chi Chi, dissecting forceps holding that small square bone flap lifted, and gradually separated from the bottom of a small gap, and pulled up a layer of mucosa like black membrane body. This changed the eyes of the people who were staring at it. It was really hollow. There was soft tissue under the bone.


    For the foot area, this is undoubtedly a new structure.


    "Wow, it stinks..." When they were smoked by other seven ancestors, their noses were covered.


    After the bone flap is opened, the smell in the car can no longer be described as smelly. By contrast, the smell just now is considered as fragrance.


    Synaesthesia can make Wu Shiyu enjoy delicacies every day. Synaesthesia can also make her face full of nose when she wants to leave her nose. Her hands are not enough. Hit the wall.


    "Foot cavity." Gu Jun soft voice, so to the name of this location, "hard foot membrane."


    This is obviously based on the name of the cranial cavity and dura. Anatomists feel that they should have no opinion, but they always feel a little strange.


    It''s really strange that Gu Jun suddenly got such a serious name


    What others don''t know is that Gu Jun''s vision is flashing in front of him, as if he was looking at the brain. Is the brain of the black goat cub not growing in the meat ball, but in the sheep''s hoof? He waved the scalpel in his right hand and cut through the adhesion between the bone flap and the dura mater.


    He looked at the bone flap separated by tweezers. The black liquid under it was blurred. There was nothing visible to the naked eye. He put it aside first, and then cut the hard foot membrane completely.


    He felt more and more confused in front of his eyes, but he also noticed some situations in his mind. The anatomical completion of the task jumped from 0.01% to 0.51%, and the anatomical experience increased by 500%. The foot cavity must be an important part of black goat cubs.


    When the hard foot membrane was broken by the blade, Wang Ruoxiang, uncle egg and others who were around to see it were weird.


    Strips of intestinal things are under the membrane, like tentacles, and like loaches, drilling inside, glowing with strange light. Because the opening of this bone flap is not big, we can''t see the whole picture, and we don''t know what the tubes are, whether they are blood vessels, nerves or intestines, whether they are independent closed organs in the foot cavity, or connect with other areas of the foot, and even connect the lower leg, knee and thigh.


    "Dissecting scissors!" No matter what it is, Gu said, it may be a "regenerative organ in the bone.".


    Cutting it off and destroying it may stop the liquefaction of the leg.


    Uncle egg came up to do the assistant work, and took out the karop dissecting scissors in Gu Jun''s instrument bag. Uncle egg didn''t feel anything when he held it.


    Gu Jun took it, but it was different. After holding it firmly, he went to cut the tubes in the foot cavity. Click, click


    The pipe is not hard and not particularly tough. As soon as it is cut, both ends shrink rapidly in two directions.The feeling on his hand was like cutting the umbilical cord of a baby. He could hear the cry of the baby.


    He knew that when she was in the mountains before, Deng had some feelings. Only in the area where she worshipped Shab Nicholas, the black goat cubs would appear.


    This black goat cub appeared at the same time as the world''s first abnormal baby was born.


    Click! When Gu Jun cut another pipe, his mind was attacked by the illusion and flashed a very strange scene.


    I don''t know in what time and space, it is not clear whether it is the tentacle or the umbilical cord that connects the babies with the huge black meat balls. The dark green liquid flows into the baby''s body through these pipes, circulates in the blood vessels of the babies, and surges in the heart


    It''s not the umbilical cord between the baby and the biological mother, but the connection between the baby and another "mother". Mori black goat!


    They are supported, polluted and mutated.


    "Black goat cubs and abnormal babies..." Gu Jun was not hoarse, and an early guess became true: "the more abnormal babies, the stronger the black goat cubs The bigger the black goat cubs are, the more abnormal babies there are Thousands of children, grow strength... "


    At this time, Xiao Huiwen and other anatomy experts suddenly exclaimed in a low voice. Wang Ruoxiang saw it clearly.


    A stream of dark green liquid poured out of the foot cavity, which filled the broken and unbroken tubes, covered the cut hard membrane and toe bone breaks, and some silk tubes as thin as silk thread grew rapidly from the damaged parts of these organs, as if to restore their original appearance.


    Gu Jun suddenly a cold sweat, a guess came in a hurry.


    If this regenerative organ can not be destroyed completely within a certain time limit, it will constantly repair itself and achieve regeneration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    The black goat cub must be killed, the amputated limb must be destroyed!


    It''s not just the anatomy.


    This is the way to cure the symptoms.


    The growth of those silk tubes was so fast that Gu Jun just stopped. He replaced the dissecting scissors on his hand with the scalpel, and immediately cut directly into the tubular organs in the foot cavity. Every time one of them was cut off, the connection between thousands of unborn abnormal babies and their "mothers" was cut off.


    Each cut off, the hazy cry of the baby in the sense of fantasy will be a little weaker, but more clear, fading fear.


    But at the same time, the silk pipe is also growing rapidly, gathering into a bundle of optical fiber like cable tubes. Gu Jun suddenly swings his knife to cut it off, and his mental strength is a big loss. If it goes on like this, when his spirit is exhausted, it may still be revived.


    However, the opening of the bone flap and the superficial tubular organs under the dura mater were cut off, the silk tube was still growing, and the thigh was still dissolving and liquefying.


    The feet of sheep legs are also huge, and the depth of foot cavity has not been determined. From the external observation and measurement, the depth is about 30cm, and the surface layer is only about 10cm.


    Below the surface, there should be a large number of tubular organs.


    Everyone around saw this problem. Uncle egg looked around quickly. There were all kinds of tools and instruments in the carriage. There were still some suitable for 5cm by 5cm opening. Several crowbars were put there. Uncle egg asked: "ah Jun, can you poke it in with a crowbar and stir it up?"


    "No, I''m going to use a karop device..." But Gu Jun said, "and start it with human spirit, otherwise it can''t be moved. In fact, there is another way. "


    Among all doubts, Gu Jun tightened his face and put his right hand with the scalpel directly into the foot cavity.


    Uncle Dan and Wang Ruoxiang can''t help but be surprised. Gu Jun tried his best to avoid contact with the dark green liquid in the surface dissection before. He also said the warning of sunset city. Although he wore protective clothing, it was always safer to reduce contact.


    But now, the dark green liquid has contaminated his right hand under the forearm. I don''t know how long the protective clothing can withstand


    As soon as he reached into the foot cavity, Gu Jun felt that his hand had been thrust into the abyss. Countless weird shadows were pulling and eroding, and the cry of the babies suddenly became fierce.


    He immediately knew that there were indeed a lot of umbilical tubes below, connecting more abnormal babies.


    Without thinking about it, his hand was strangled by those crazy long silk tubes, and the muscles of his right hand were tensed violently. The muscle fibers were torn, the capillary vessels were ruptured, and there was blood gushing out. A violent pain exploded.


    "Xianjun?" Wu Shiyu, aware of the danger, walked quickly to Gu Jun, and the ancestors attached to her jumped to the ground and ran away.


    "It''s ok..." Gu Jun clenched his teeth. In the intense attention of the public, he exerted his right hand. While some tiny muscle fibers were broken, the blade in his hand was cutting wildly in the foot cavity, and the illusion was also rushing wildly: the umbilical cord was broken, the dark green liquid was splashing, and the haze on one baby was dissipated.


    He suddenly understood why the pregnancy test failed, because every abnormal baby was born in two wombs.


    B ultrasound, color ultrasound, etc. can not detect another uterus, the black goat uterus.


    That is in another unspeakable space, when abnormal babies are born, condense, descend and mutate.


    Destroying the connection between the womb and the earth''s world may be the ultimate solution Now cut these umbilical cords first


    It''s the deepest part of the glove. It''s going to break the protective layer of his right hand.


    In his mind, the cry of the babies became fierce, and the thrilling panic in the cry hit every neuron of his.


    "Ah Gu Jun yelled, his arm was in a violent tearing pain, and the scalpel was almost out of hand,


    but he still tried to control it. His five fingers still kept the standard bow gesture. His thumb, middle, ring and little fingers held the handle of the knife, and the index finger pressed on the back of the knife.


    From those chaos, he gathered his spirit and made the profound meaning of karop instruments move.


    He thought about the bright karop college, clear fountains, clean stone pavements, magnificent and beautiful buildings The goddess of life is not that sinister and weird black meat ball. The goddess of life is the light, the smile of parents holding their children, and the smile of children holding their parents


    Click, click!


    Gu Jun forcefully waved the knife, the foot cavity this bottom layer of tubular organs, all cut off.


    He seemed to be able to see the scene when they were cut and exploded, and the dark green liquid in the pipe splashed across the stream -


    the people around him could see that all the silk tubes that had been spiraling around Gu Jun''s arm suddenly broke off, and they seemed to crack and wither rapidly, and the dark green liquid suddenly stopped and became lifeless.


    "Eh, this..." Uncle egg looked at this and that, all of a sudden, but felt that the leg of sheep became different.


    Wang Ruoxiang is more sincere about this feeling. If it was a waterfall just now, it is a stagnant water.Several liquefied and shriveled areas of the leg''s thigh did not continue to sink down, but also fell into the dead.


    "Oh?" When Wu Shiyu looked at the giant leg of mutton, he felt that the dish was no longer undercooked, but a pot of stewed mutton leg with insects. Instead, it was a pot of delicious and juicy stewed mutton leg that would also eat bad stomachs. "It seems that this leg of mutton is really dead." She said what she felt.


    Are you dead? Did you die at last? The ancestors over there peered stealthily. Was the danger relieved?


    Gu Jun gasped for breath, and was already sweating. His right hand was slowly pulled out of the leg cavity, bringing out dark green liquid and some soft tissue debris.


    All the people on the scene and the communication screen asked him if he had any problems. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It should be done. The liquid has stopped. Those tubular organs are the regeneration organs of the leg of sheep and the umbilical cord between the abnormal baby and them In my opinion, we should call it "heterogenics."


    Good! Hearing the name, people immediately determined that Gu Jun is OK, and this is really him.


    Xiao Huiwen can nod his head to be sure. Absolutely, it is this name that makes it right Isn''t it true that I was misled?


    At the same time, Gu Jun is looking at several new messages popping up in the system panel in his mind:


    [you have made a major breakthrough in the anatomy of black goat cubs, with an anatomic completion rate of + 3%, currently 4.51%, and the remaining time of the task: 289:21:46]


    [your anatomical ability has been greatly broken, with anatomical experience + 1000, currently 150015000 (Level II, grade 9)]


    Yes These two messages, Gu Jun took a deep breath, which confirmed that the "regenerative organ in the bone" was destroyed, and the leg of sheep was really dead.


    Is it a major breakthrough.


    He gently held the kalop scalpel in his hand, and then looked at the huge leg of sheep in front of him, as well as the task of less than 290 hours. His mentality was different. This task could be completed! Liver, do your best to dissect, liver out of the future.


    PS: the new book I''ve passed 999 times of natural calamities by LAN Bai Tian, the author of underground city player, is recommended. It''s light novel and funny. It''s not only good-looking but also fun. The following author''s words have a link.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    From the day the Dongzhou front line defeated the black goat cubs, for three consecutive days, the number of abnormal newborn babies that could be counted around the world dropped dramatically.


    Whether it''s the heaven machine world or the mysterious world, the number used to be 30000-40000 a day, but in these three days, the number has become about 20000 a day, a decrease of a quarter. Black goat cubs have four legs, and now one of them is broken, and its ectoderm is destroyed, which seems to be a direct relationship.


    In Dongzhou, the number of abnormal newborn babies has dropped by as much as half.


    And that kind of born with a strange world flavor of the super abnormal baby, is temporarily no new children.


    Stop, black goat cub was bombed, left a leg, temporarily hidden, hidden in some dark corner.


    The giant alien didn''t die, it just ran away. This is the perception consensus of Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu, Yu Chi, Deng Ximei and others. It is not so easy to die.


    The National Bureau of natural science and technology is stepping up its investigation, and ancestors from all over the country are also searching around day and night, looking for both exotic and suspicious people.


    Whether there is a native villain who worships Shab Nicholas in the world, or another company like Larson, is still in doubt.


    At the same time, Gu Jun locked himself in a large autopsy room of a medical building in the Tianji base in southern Dongzhou.


    Three days, 72 hours, dissection, dissection, dissection.


    Apart from eating and drinking, Gu Junzhen took a rest every 24 hours. He lay on his back on the bench in the dissection room. He lay down, closed his eyes, and for 15 minutes, he opened his eyes, got up and walked back to the dissecting table. It was like a wind up machine.


    The distance between the giant anatomical table and the rest bench is less than 10 meters.


    The odor seems to be able to penetrate the protective clothing. The lights are not turned off. Other anatomists are still operating, making a lot of noise.


    People with neurasthenia can''t sleep no matter how tired they are in this kind of environment. Although Gu Jun has great mental strength and knows how to control it, it is impossible to fall asleep and wake up like turning on the light and turning off the light before. He always thought that if anyone invented this technology, he should win the Nobel Prize.


    And now, with all his strength to dissect this anatomical skill, he can do it.


    Lie down to sleep, wake up at the time, and recover the spirit and strength in 15 minutes. Although the body is actually operating at overclocking, it does not affect the state of dissection.


    Naturally, this skill has greatly improved the efficiency, which is just like running wild.


    In three days, Gu Junyue cut more bravely, from the leg of the leg of the leg to the knee, the task completion rate also rose to 30%.


    If the next nine days continue to be efficient, this arduous task can be accomplished.


    It is not only task completion, but also anatomical experience, from 150015000 to 380015000. This actually means that he has digested more of the power of the sunset City, and from this, he can feel his spiritual quality has become more tenacious.


    In the face of dark creatures, ordinary people will have a sense of mental agitation, and in serious cases, there will be different degrees of s value decline.


    In particular, black goat cubs are much more agitated than ghouls and deep divers. Even the most experienced mobile contingent personnel will be upset and have many uncomfortable symptoms after facing the leg for a long time.


    Therefore, the personnel involved in the dissection, whether they are in the autopsy room or watching from a communication screen, have a strict shift system, and they need to manage their mental state well, so as not to suddenly stab the dissecting knife into their companions.


    But now Gu Jun does not need to rest, that kind of restlessness will be melted by the power of sunset city.


    He can keep sober, but not only sober, he seems to have entered the psychological "flow" state.


    In the process of dissection, I don''t want to be disturbed or interrupted, but I just want to be completely involved in the dissection table. This is the whole world, full of enthusiasm.


    When dissecting a new organ of the leg of sheep, Gu Jun had a special joy. When he named the new organ, he had a sense of achievement. It seemed that he had done a great thing, which could be called a creative thing.


    This joy and enrichment comes from the anatomy itself.


    Since the second level of anatomy, Gu Jun stepped into that gate, and many of his eyes were widened.


    According to the textbook of local anatomy, "regional anatomy is the science of studying the location, shape, surface marks and projections of organs and structures, as well as levels and adjacent relations, according to the local areas of the human body."


    For this paragraph, Gu Jun made more discoveries and felt the greatness of anatomy itself.


    Maybe that''s one of the reasons why he''s so excited. True love always makes people very liver.


    However, Gu Jun is the only one who has the skill of liver emperor. Even if other people love it, they can''t bear it.


    Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan, Dan Shu and others, as long as they are members of the anatomy team, can stay in the dissection room for up to eight hours a day. Wu Shiyu, Yu Chi, Feng peiqian and others sometimes come to visit the class and make some induction, but they don''t spend much time in a day.As for a group of Zuge, Gong also did not invite, sheep legs also did not eat, do not want to join in the excitement.


    They''d rather meet another black goat cub in the wild than stay next to that carlop scalpel.


    The fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day, the seventh day.


    Four days later, for a whole week, the rhythm in the dissection room kept steady.


    Gu Jun''s figure has been there all the time. Although Gu Jun feels energetic after his rest, a pair of black circles still float out. Every day, he becomes more and more heavy and looks more and more strange.


    Although people know that Gu Jun has been helped by the power of sunset City, they are still worried that he will die suddenly.


    Master Tong looked at the headquarters and was worried. He asked Gu Jun if he would like to have a rest?


    "Take a break. Maybe it''s an hour away." Gu Jun refused to give him any advice to rest. He was full of spirit, his hands did not tremble, and his legs were not sour. He ate well. What rest should he take? The situation is so serious, how can he rest


    The completion rate of the task has just broken through 65%, and there are only less than 121 hours left. It is enough to make a full calculation. It is also certain that there will be any accidents.


    This 24 hours later, Gu Junzheng cut to the leg of the leg. He wanted to continue to dissect a little more to complete the muscle on his hand.


    But suddenly, there was a huge sense of sleepiness all over his body. Every bone seemed to be broken suddenly. He had to take a deep breath, quickly put down his scalpel, and went to the rest bench and lay down with his eyes closed.


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Jun bounced up like a spring and walked back to the dissection table, which made his colleagues stare at him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    At the end of October and the beginning of November, the breath of autumn is stronger.


    Located in the northern part of Dongzhou, "Shidong mountain" is also a piece of autumn color. The yellow maple leaves of autumn maple trees are scattered on the mountain, and the mountain road is paved like a golden carpet. It is particularly beautiful when the mountain is foggy, as if falling into a fairyland.


    Therefore, although it is not a scenic spot, it also attracts some mountain climbers and backpackers to visit.


    At this time, it was still early in the morning. It was cold and humid. A large number of dark clouds were moving in the sky. The weather forecast said that it would be cloudy today.


    Because of its geographical characteristics, Shidong mountain is easy to fog, usually a light white fog, but now a thick brown black fog envelops a mountain stream.


    The mountain stream meanders from the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. The water in the stream is very clear. In the sound of gurgling, it flows through the craggy rocks along the way, and nourishes the thousands of creatures in this green mountain. No matter the birds, animals, fish and shrimps, there are landscape elements in the body.


    As time went on, the dark brown fog not only did not dissipate, but also gradually agglomerated, gathering smaller, but the brown black color was deeper.


    When the weak sunlight from the dark clouds, shining on this section of the mountain stream, the black fog has disappeared.


    But in the stream a half out of the water on a large stone, there is a small black and a little green mottled, like moss, like a stain.


    In addition to the murmuring sound of water, a quiet, quiet a bit strange, the song of birds from far away.


    It was not until from the other side of the mountain road that the loneliness here was broken by the laughter of mountaineers.


    "The air in the mountains is good."


    "I don''t think so. Sitting in the office every day can drive people crazy. It''s really delicious to come out on weekends and feel the nature."


    "Feiming? Keep up with me. I''ll catch your breath when I climb such a little road. "


    "It''s not easy for Feiming to climb the mountain


    This is a group of five young people, male and female, who have just graduated from university and have worked for a few years. Two men and two women were walking in front of them, chatting and laughing. They were teasing a fat man who was behind.


    Tan Jinming, who is not particularly obese, wears glasses and has a plain face.


    He is really a fat house, or kind of broad-minded and fat. He has a good time with one of the four students, who is a college classmate. He gets acquainted with other people from this way, and he gets familiar with him after playing several times.


    They take him as an example to laugh and joke, but Tan Jinming is not angry. "Feiming" is his nickname since he was a child. He has been used to it for a long time. Moreover, he often makes fun of them. It''s nothing to such a degree.


    But all of a sudden, Tan Jinming''s consciousness flickers slightly, can''t help pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and has a little impatience in his heart for no reason.


    Impatience brings another mood:


    these guys are usually low headed people. They brush short videos, play games, read novels and read novels.


    Finally came out to climb a mountain, still feel that he is a fitness master? He also said that other people are fat houses He was born fat, drinking water is fat


    However, Tan Jinming did have some asthma and walked slowly, while the four companions in front continued to walk very fast.


    Agitated by the impetuousness, he didn''t say any words that he wanted to fight back, but swallowed them into his stomach.


    "Ha ha." Tan Jinming also made a fake smile, took a breath of fresh mountain air, and lifted his body''s strength to follow him. I just look at my body shape. I''m only 163cm in height. I''m short, fat, short-sighted, slightly ugly. I''m a fat face, and I''m less than 4 points


    If you look at the four companions, they are all ordinary people, but at least the men are tall and the women are pretty good.


    His college classmate, Wang Zibo, even can be regarded as a folk wild prince. He is 178cm tall and has a good proportion. He is a clothes rack. Because of their witty conversation and love to read a few miscellaneous books at ordinary times, they are erudite as their names are, and they have always been popular with girls.


    Wang Zibo''s girlfriend Zhu Lin is very beautiful, and very good at dressing, always a pair of urban fashion beauty image.


    Open the beauty camera again, PS, can also be regarded as a goddess.


    The other two, Fang Haixiang and Li Huitong, are also a couple. Zhu Lin and Li Huitong are close friends, and they have formed a team like this.


    They are all in pairs. Tan Jinming himself is a single shadow, but he is not interested in it when he thinks about it.


    I knew I wouldn''t come. Tan Jinming thought, it''s better to stay at home and play games and watch movies.


    But, that''s fat house


    The impatience in my heart suddenly became a little bigger.


    "Well, look, the stream is really clear. I wonder if I can drink it directly?"


    "Of course not. Maybe there are some parasites in the water."


    "There are no parasites in such clear water."


    In front of that side, Zhu Lin was first interested in the mountain stream, turned from the mountaineering stone road to the path, and walked in the past. Then Wang Zibo, Fang Haixiang, and Li Huitong also followed. Li Huitong took photos with her mobile phone, but she had to pick a few pieces to send to a circle of friends.Zhu Lin and Wang Zibo discuss whether there will be parasites in the water.


    Wang Zibo, after all, knows a lot about miscellaneous studies. He said: "it has nothing to do with the water being clear. In places like this, where there are a lot of rotten organisms and aquatic organisms around, there may be parasitic eggs. Once you drink it into your stomach, you will be in trouble. You see, there''s moss everywhere. I don''t know if it''s mildew


    Several other people smell the speech to see, this just noticed that the stream water flushes on a few strange stones, as expected, there are moss and mildew like things.


    "Is that serious..." At this time, Tan Jinming came along and said, "Nongfu mountain spring is installed here and can be sold as well. You''re afraid. "


    This was originally just a daily routine among friends. They talked and joked with each other.


    But speaking of it, Tan Jinming is more impatient. It seems that there is another voice saying something: timid and timid, but he has a good skin. This world


    "Drink it." Wang Zibo did not know why, but could not control his voice a little excited: "drink to death you, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    All of a sudden, Tan Jinming''s fire of heart rushed up, "what do you say? You think you are a cow!"


    The mountain wind blowing through is even colder. Under the impact of the current, the stains on the big stone in the stream melt into the water unnoticed.


    "Hey, are you angry?" Wang Zibo didn''t want to give up. He was not angry at ordinary times, but at this time he was like firecrackers: "I really think you can drink any water you like. Can you eat any fresh mushrooms? Really, as if I had never read a book. "


    At the same time, Zhu Lin, Fang Haixiang and Li Huitong can see that Feiming is really upset and his face is turning red.


    "Stop it." Zhu Lin pulled her boyfriend and said, "if you know you can''t drink, you can''t have sex."


    "I got her?" Wang Zibo was depressed and shook his mind. He seemed to hear a gloomy voice saying, "Feiming, this fat man, is still stubborn with you.". No one here is smart enough for you, and no one knows enough about it. These people don''t usually read books. They should listen to you


    "What''s the noise?" Fang Haixiang also came to persuade him, "the scenery here is so good, we might as well take more photos when we have time."


    "Yes." Li Huitong nodded, holding his mobile phone in both hands to take pictures. "In the wild, we should pay attention to hygiene. It''s not just common sense. What''s so noisy about?"


    "OK..." The prince took a deep breath and suppressed the chaos.


    These words spread into Tan Jinming''s ears, but more excited that agitation.


    They''re laughing at you, Feiming. These people are laughing at you.


    Did you hear that, common sense? They think you are not only fat and ugly, but also stupid, boring and difficult to get along with.


    In fact, you are a dispensable clown in this small team. If you are happy, you will be joked. If you are not happy, you will be ridiculed directly.


    What a shame


    Tan Jinming felt a sudden crack in his head, as if something was surging in. His heart was burning more and more fiercely.


    The two couples had already taken photos as if nothing happened. Zhu Lin stood by the stream stone with a smile and posed. Prince Bona''s mobile phone was patting her: "the smile is bigger, smaller, a little bit up your chin, and you don''t have to lift your head so high. Yes, that''s it. Chin down a little bit more..."


    On the other side, Fang Haixiang and Li Huitong are also taking pictures.


    No one cares about you.


    They all said that this landscape can''t be drunk These arrogant guys, in fact, have not even looked at you


    The fresh mountain air in the morning can''t calm Tan Jinming''s insanity. Looking at the gurgling stream, he suddenly has a desire to have a drink. Let''s have a look. The landscape here is drinkable, and it''s very good for your health


    His throat thumped. Go and drink.


    Tan Jinming stepped slowly towards the stream, and the agitated voice agitated: Yes, that''s it. Go.


    "Feiming, come and take some pictures for us." At this time, Wang Zibo called and handed over the mobile phone in his right hand, waiting for Tan Jinming to take it.


    But see Tan Jinming hesitant to stand, Wang Zibo muttered: "still angry?"


    Although he was a little agitated, Wang Zibo thought about the friendship between us over the years. Feiming was also a sincere man Two big men, some words do not need to say too much? Prince Bo half is helpless way: "we just that is not noisy? Are you still at ease? Not like you


    Tan Jinming is not a mean person. How come today It''s so annoying


    At this time, a ray of sunlight from the gap between the dark clouds, stabbed Tan Jinming''s eyes, but also let him feel like a God.


    It''s not today. It''s still good when we set out, and we''re still good at the foot of the mountain


    It''s this part of the road, here Just upset. Is he ill or sunstrokeBut at the moment, the sun is not enough to cause heatstroke. When the dark clouds float, the sun disappears behind the dark.


    "Don''t shoot, let''s go?" The whole body feels cold again, Tan Jinming can''t help but say, "I feel here is not quite right, the wind bursts."


    Listening to Feiming''s remark, Fang Haixiang and Li Huitong also felt strange. It seemed that they had a cold feeling from time to time. Now, the concept of "supernatural power" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and media reports about the space agency can be seen almost every day. Did they come across something unclean


    Zhu Lin looked around again, and the more she looked, she felt something was wrong. She couldn''t see where it was, but something was wrong, "go!"


    Wang Zibo was just about to say something, but his mind was in a flash. The nameless fire suddenly broke out in his heart, but he roared: "it''s so wordy to ask you to take a picture!"


    Zhu Lin several people are stunned, Wang Zibo out of control like spray negative in the heart: "a little thing angry a hair! You''ve come to my aunt, haven''t you? "


    Already agitated mood is like being dropped a bomb, Tan Jinming suddenly almost lost his mind, Wang Zibo this dog day thing


    Over the years, which time is not his Feiming let, good friends like this? At the end of the day, he was treated as a fool


    Under the fury, Tan Jinming can''t help but rush up and smash Wang Zibo''s face with a fist. But Wang Zibo dodges in time. In the other three people''s startled voice, Prince Bo pushes Tan Jinming''s back heavily and says, "go to your uncle!"


    The position of the conflict is next to the stream. When Tan Jinming was pushed, his feet suddenly faltered and stepped on a piece of moss beside the mountain stream. He had not fully reflected himself. When he was shocked and his muscles tightened, the whole person had slipped down.


    Poop! The clear stream water splashed, Tan Jinming fell face down into the stream, his head almost hit a big rock.


    Now, his whole fat face was immersed in the stream, and the water suddenly poured into his eyes, ears, nose, mouth


    Gudong Gudong, pain panic, Tan Jinming swallow several mouthfuls of water.


    He didn''t see it, nor did anyone else. The seemingly clear stream was actually mixed with some unknown dark green microbes.


    These microbes enter Tan''s mouth, throat, esophagus and stomach with the stream water They immediately adhere to the gastric mucosa, agglomerate and churn. Just in an instant, the color of the gastric mucosa changes rapidly, from a light flesh red to a pitch black, and then rapidly deepens and sinks


    "Feiming!"


    "Pull him up


    At the same time, there was a sound of panic among the four people around. Although the mountain stream is not deep and the water is not urgent, it can be very serious if you fall badly.


    Wang Zibo was in a sudden cold sweat at any time. He seemed to wake up from a nightmare. What''s the matter? Why did he fight with Feiming


    He hurried up with Fang Haixiang to pull Tan Jinming up from the mountain stream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    As this morning is no longer the morning, the dark clouds in the sky are fading, and the maple leaf covered mountain road of Shidong mountain has gradually increased.


    Among them, Peng Hui, Zhang Guorui and a group of high school students came out to climb the mountain at the weekend, but they were less than half of the climb. Several girls in the same group laughed and complained: "I''m so tired." "How long will it take to climb?" "Don''t worry, you haven''t reached the mountainside yet."


    At this time, all the people who went up the mountain did not come down from the mountain.


    Suddenly, they saw the figure of a strong and fat man running down the mountain road. In autumn, the man was covered with sweat, and his gray and black sports clothes were wet and stained with dirt.


    The man looked as if he had fallen violently into the river. His forehead seemed to have been broken and some blood had stained his sportswear.


    As the fat man walked past them, there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Peng Hui has always had allergic rhinitis. When he was flushed by this smell, a sneeze suddenly came out. It was very uncomfortable in the nasal cavity, "what kind of smell..." He couldn''t help muttering that he didn''t taste so strong when he walked by the meat stall in the vegetable market with his mother.


    Thinking of the meat stall, Peng Hui looks back at the fat man who goes down the mountain. Some messy memories flash through his eyes.


    The meat stall owner raised his butcher''s knife and cut down a piece of bright red pork on the chopping board. With a bang, the pork was cut in half. Another knife, another knife, and the meat was chopped to pieces. Blood flowed from the edge of the knife to the chopping board and splashed on the butcher


    "Did the man fall into the river?"


    "Where is the river from this mountain? I guess it fell into a ditch."


    "Are you here to fish? What bad luck... "


    As they talked in a low voice, they continued to step up the steps.


    So it''s better not to go mountain climbing alone. There are always accidents with donkey friends. Some of them are saved with good luck, and some of them die with bad luck. It''s not without such news. Fortunately, the man didn''t fall heavily. If he had a fracture or something, he would have to send firefighters to rescue him.


    After a few gossips, Zhang Guorui left the matter behind, but Peng Hui still felt uncomfortable.


    He looked back several times until he could no longer see the fat figure in the sportswear.


    Deng, Deng, Deng


    The sound of footsteps falling on the mountain steps was disorderly and heavy. The breath was gasping, and blood was dripping on the dark yellow maple leaves.


    Tan Jinming''s feet walk very fast, this speed stems from the extreme panic in his heart, what is buzzing in a blank mind.


    What I did, what I did How could this happen, how could it be Zibo and they


    No, you don''t have to blame yourself. You didn''t do anything wrong, not at all.


    You''re just doing what the world has always done, and they''re doing it, everybody.


    This is the truth, this is the true face of the world


    "Ah Tan Jinming painfully covered his head, "go away, go away!" He wanted to drive away the voice and didn''t want to hear it again. It was the voice that hurt him. It was the voice that said what to do. It was the voice that pushed him


    Really? I''m not pushing you, I''m just showing you what you really think.


    You have been suppressing yourself for many years. In fact, you don''t like being called Feiming at all. You didn''t like it since you were a child. When you were a child, every time you heard your classmates call you that, you were not happy. You wanted them to shut up. You get used to it later. The so-called "habit" just wants to make yourself better


    In fact, you are not indifferent, you just give up resistance, you admit defeat.


    Am I wrong? Didn''t you feel the taste of winning just now? You still have a desire to win


    "Go away..." Tan Jinming pressed his hands harder on his head, and his hands were going to get into his head and pull out the sound. His face was blue. He stepped on the empty step and almost rolled down the mountain. Tan Jinming stopped, panted, and suddenly wanted to cry and cry loudly.


    In front of me, there were some scenes that had just happened in the near future, and the panic and tragic cries echoed in my ears.


    "Feiming! Feiming! Don''t


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. It''s so big that there''s no room for it. The two tall and middle-aged men were twisted up with one hand and smashed on the rocks between the streams. They were so dizzy that they couldn''t get up. They whined and struggled, but their strength was as small as a baby.


    They have no ability to fight back. If they lose, they should blame themselves for losing. They have no power to fight back


    BAM, BAM, bam!


    The sound of heavy impact is the sound of the head bumping against the craggy rock. Once and again, the blood gushed out, and then the meat was splashed.


    The sound of the mountain stream is still gurgling, but there is more blood color in the clear water, falling from the sky, melting on the water surface and dispersing.Another thing fell. It was a broken eyeball.


    "No, no..." Tan Jinming choked up and looked blankly at the cloudy sky. The light still lit up some memories that had not been submerged. He and Prince Bo were joking and damaging each other. After graduation, they came out to work


    It has been said that when Wang Zibo gets married, he wants to be the best man.


    If he Feiming also has the day of marriage, Prince Bo is indispensable in the best man group.


    After becoming a social animal, there are few students left to have contact with. Even if they praise each other in the circle of friends, they are only tacitly perfunctory. But he and Wang Zibo are different, still have contact, come out from time to time to play together, because he is a true friend


    "Oh, go away!" Tan Jinming grabs his head. The more he thinks about it, the more painful he feels. He wants to break his head.


    It is not only painful and regretful of what he has done, but also panic at the consequences to be borne.


    I don''t want to do that. I never want to treat Zibo like that, and There are others


    More pieces of memory flashed in front of their eyes. With the cry of the girls, they were scared and paralyzed. They wanted to escape


    But none of them could escape.


    Tan Jinming can''t understand how he can chase so fast. It''s not his speed at all. It''s impossible. He has a fat house, panting after running a few steps and climbing several stairs. He has never been able to catch up so fast


    Why? Why do you want to belittle yourself? Does it make you feel better?


    Kneel in a very low position, nothing, there is nothing to lose, so there is no competitive pressure.


    Because you give up competition, you give up yourself.


    But that was before, "Feiming", it was before. You''re different. You can be different.


    "Go away Ah... " Tan Jinming almost knelt down on the ground. He was crying bitterly. He had to use his forehead to hit the stone slab that built the mountain steps. He couldn''t stand it. He didn''t want to hear the sound again. That''s not his idea, it''s not


    Of course, his behavior puzzled all the tourists passing by. A group of tourists murmured and walked over, perhaps thinking that they met a drunk or a mental illness.


    Another group of visitors, a kind-hearted elder sister, came up and asked, "how are you? What''s up? Is there any discomfort? Would you like to call someone for you


    "I..." Tan Jinming stopped and ran down the mountain without saying anything. He was so flustered that he was at a loss and afraid.


    Many people here have seen me There''s surveillance at the entrance to the foot of the mountain. It''s all photographed. I came with Zibo and them


    What''s more, I took Zibo''s car on the way and the driving recorder on the car. All the way, I took pictures.


    After running for a while, Tan Jinming''s pace slowed down. Where can he go? It''s impossible to escape.


    Escape? Why run? How many years have you been on the run? Think of something else. You can''t just do that.


    Tan Jinming looks around. The cold mountain wind breaks through his clothes and penetrates into his skin. For a moment, he feels that everything is empty. He has made a big mistake. He can''t forgive and irreparable big mistake. There is no way to do it. He really deserves to die It''s just, it''s just


    Tears fell from his eyes. Tan Jinming took out the mobile phone in his pocket with trembling hands. Some blood stains were found on the mobile phone case.


    He pressed the screen, choked, and sent his mother a message: "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to do that." then he sent another message to his father: "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to do that"


    after sending, Tan Jinming turned and walked to the edge of the steps. Except for some small intersections, the stone steps from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain are all equipped with stone guardrails.


    But the fence is not high, adults can cross over a span, and this section of the road is close to the eastern side of the fence, outside is the valley full of smoke. This kind of thing has happened before. Tourists sit on the guardrail and take photos, but they turn over and fall down and fall to the bottom of the mountain and die.


    At this time, Tan Jinming is standing on the side of the guardrail, pressing his hands on the guardrail and supporting his feet, he will jump over the guardrail and jump down.


    All of a sudden, his right hand suddenly clenched the railing, but his expression showed fear. This, this


    When Tan Jinming was just beginning to wonder, his right hand held up his hair and pulled it up vigorously. Suddenly, Tan Jinming gave a shrill cry of pain. He wanted to release his right hand, but he could not control it. Instead, he pulled harder.


    The right hand, at a strange angle, looks like it''s grabbing its own scalp and walking back away from the edge of the fence.


    "Ah..." Tan Jinming is still crying with pain. His face is full of blue veins. His eyes are also rapidly congested and turned red.


    He felt that his right hand no longer belonged to him. This right hand had life. It was the voice


    The voice became more real and clear. When he said it to him, he said in his mind:


    Hello, negative choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Gu Jun faced the amputated liver of the black goat cub. On the ninth day, a new bad news came into the dissection room.


    In the past day, there have been five murders in Dongzhou suspected to be related to abnormal forces.


    The five cases all occurred among friends, classmates and colleagues. The crime scene investigation and autopsy report showed that the victims were all killed due to severe head impact. In fact, the suspects'' methods of committing crimes are very brutal, and the victims'' heads are all broken skulls, which are beyond recognition.


    A case involving up to four victims took place in shidongshan, in the northern part of Dongzhou. The suspect, Tan Jinming.


    All five suspects are missing and at large, so is Tan Jinming.


    Before Tan Jinming disappeared, he finally sent his parents a mobile phone message. Investigators found his cell phone on the steps.


    Investigators suspect that Tan Jinming climbed over the guardrail and jumped down the valley, but there was neither his body nor the relevant rolling marks found at the bottom of the valley.


    Even zuggos can''t find traces, or because the ancestors are afraid to move forward, these sneaky species say that there is a strong dark force left on the scene.


    At the scene of the murder, a mountain stream not far from the mountain steps, some members of the Tianxuan team and the Tongxin team have visited.


    Two male corpses were immersed in the stream, their heads were broken and deformed. A big stone in the stream was covered with blood and plasma. The stream water was dyed red, and the stream water flowed away again.


    The bodies of the two female victims, far away from the mountain stream, were both killed by the suspect hitting the back of the head with a stone. The bloody murder weapon was next to the two bodies. The back of their skulls were broken, but their faces were not hurt, and the extreme fear and pain were preserved.


    They looked at the direction of the mountain steps with their indifferent eyes.


    At that time, almost all the mountaineers who first discovered them developed acute stress disorder.


    The symptoms of patients with acute stress disorder are often changeable and rich in forms. Most patients have a stage of confusion or numbness at the initial stage, and they also have narrow scope of consciousness, decreased consciousness, unable to respond to external stimuli, and some will send out delirium words that people can''t understand.


    Those tourists are like this, they stay on the steps, stupidly blocked there, has reached a serious state of stupidity.


    The so-called stupidity state, also known as the lost soul, no response to external stimulation, should not be called, pushed, expressionless, do not eat or drink.


    This part of patients can not recall the stress event afterwards, once let them recall, or let them contact with related things, there will be stress conditions, such as tachycardia, tremor, sweating, flushing, etc. If such symptoms exist for more than 4 weeks, then the diagnosis of PTSD can be considered.


    These tourists include young students, mature middle-aged people, and young children, with little in common.


    The reason why so many people suffer from acute stress disorder is not only that they are frightened, but also because they are hurt by the erosion of the dark forces.


    Among them, there was a group of high school students, only a boy named Peng Hui did not appear stiff.


    Even though Peng Hui''s police officer was very frightened and had tremor, tachycardia and other symptoms, he was still able to move autonomously with a clear consciousness and mind. Peng Hui told the investigators: "it must be the fat man who did it We met him when we went up the mountain. He was wet and bloody. It must be him... "


    According to the assessment of the incantation department, Peng Hui has a higher spiritual talent than ordinary people. If he can pass some examinations later and he is willing to, he can be sent to Tianji University for training. Maybe in a few years, he will be a talent of incantation.


    Now, Peng Hui is just a good seedling.


    Yu Chi, Feng peiqian, Deng Ximei and others are lush trees. They can all feel the shadow left by the activities of the dark forces from the scene of the murder. In particular, the biggest and most bloody stone in the mountain stream seems to be a monster flowing from the abyss.


    Obviously, Tan was influenced by the darkness


    So this ordinary honest person would commit such a crime and say to his parents, "I didn''t want to do that.".


    "These people..." Gu Jun has seen some relevant investigation data and a photo of a suspect beside the dissection table. When he saw the photo of Tan Jinming, the fat face with glasses didn''t know how to face the camera. "They are all negative choices."


    Just look at the appearance, they have no advantage in any aspect, no matter in fighting or courtship, they are not competitive.


    It''s not even ordinary people. It''s a balanced choice. These people Can be defined as negative selection.


    Gu Jun''s view has already been seen by the investigation team. This is a worse situation.


    Positive choice, negative choice, draw.


    That inexplicable force has not only eroded the newborn and tried to erode the high spiritual talents, but also spread to the civilian adults.Five suspects, the youngest 20 years old, the oldest 35 years old, four men, one woman.


    They have no criminal record. They have good reviews in their daily life. They are good people and honest people. Even their speeches on the Internet in the past do not show a criminal tendency. They are not antisocial. They are the people who will not commit crimes in criminal psychology.


    Now, it is precisely these people who have committed evil deeds.


    When they committed the crime, it was obvious that they all had extraordinary strength, especially the female suspect, a 21-year-old college student, who killed a male classmate who was a circle taller than her. The fighting traces on the scene show that the battle ended quickly, and the suspect lost the resistance ability with a few hands and feet of the suspect.


    Did they really do it themselves?


    "Why are they, why not others, not other ''negative choices''..." It''s not a coincidence... "


    Gu Junyue looks at the picture of Tan Jinming, and his mind is more and more agitated. It seems that he can hear the voice of the shadow of "negative selection" in the delivery room. He asks him how he feels now, "these suspects The enemy wants this kind of "negative choice" and wants them to Awakening. "


    Awakening? Gu Jun said this word, after this, only vaguely felt more.


    That negative choice doesn''t incite those who are already on the edge of the dark, and those people don''t need to rush.


    First give these "honest people" a chance to see themselves clearly.


    If they can''t "wake up" like this


    Gu Jun''s heart is cold, as if to see the body of Tan Jinming''s tragic death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    On the eighth day, the task completion rate was 73.2%


    on the ninth day, the task completion rate was 81.6%


    on the tenth day, the task completion rate was 90.1%


    the remaining time of the task was 49 hours. If the growth rate of the past ten days could be maintained, it would not take all 15 days to complete the anatomical task by the 12th day. But when the clock of the tenth day goes to the last second, the effect of "full force to dissect" is over.


    A full-time dissection can only last ten days at most, and it will reach the limit of human body.


    What is it that you only sleep half an hour a day for a month and get up at 4 am every day It may exist, but it is not the power that can be given by all efforts.


    After the full-scale dissection, Gu Jun once again wanted to stay at the edge of the dissecting table. However, he had to stagger to the rest bench because of the strong exhaustion that suddenly swept over his body. He said to others powerlessly: "remember to wake me up in 12 hours..."


    He had already prepared a plan. He would sleep for 12 hours, and then he had 37 hours left.


    Then there is the final sprint time, depending on the state of the body and the progress of the sprint rhythm, about every 10 hours of dissection and 1 hour of rest.


    That should be enough.


    When he got to the bench, Gu Jun could hardly open his eyes. His head was swollen and his whole scalp was tense. If he wanted to turn another thought, he would have to spend several times more energy than usual. No, it was really the limit


    When Gu Jun lies down on the bench, he falls asleep.


    For the first time in my memory, I could sleep so fast.


    Hazy, dreamless, unconscious.


    Gu Jun did not know how long he had been sleeping, his mind gradually recovered a little vitality, some glimpses are emerging, it is not clear whether it is a dream or a reality.


    The truth of the past? The reality of the moment? Is it an illusion


    He seemed to see that he pinched his neck with one hand and pinched it hard and hard. The pinched neck was struggling and making a painful whine. He exhausted his whole body''s strength, but he still couldn''t move, until he was completely choked, unable to breathe, lack of oxygen, lose strength and lose consciousness


    But this hand, and this neck, belong to the same body.


    Suddenly, Gu Jun felt a piercing cold all over his body, followed by hot sweat of stress, and his consciousness suddenly woke up.


    He took a breath, opened his eyes, and saw the slightly old ceiling of the anatomy room.


    "Ah Jun?" There came uncle egg''s voice, but found that he was awake. Uncle egg, who was not dissecting, immediately came over. There were Wu Shiyu, Wang Ruoxiang and Yu Chi. Many people were there. Yu Chi''s face was very anxious. "Gu Tu, have you had enough sleep?"


    Gu Jun saw Yu Chi''s face, heard this greeting, knew that he had overslept.


    "How long did I sleep?" He asked.


    "16 hours." At the same time, Yu Chi said in a quick voice and went up to help Gu Jun, "it''s nearly 17 hours. After 12 hours, we call you every other hour, but we can''t wake up. It''s very urgent. Time is running out. "


    In fact, although everyone is anxious, the most urgent thing in the whole process is Yu Chi. Every time he calls Gu Jun, he is also the most diligent.


    Also want to give Gu Jun a defibrillation, but because Gu Jun''s vital signs are no problem and did not get consent.


    Yu Chi also heard from zugejili that Gu Jun woke up more than a month after he was in a coma, probably because of Wu Shiyu''s kiss.


    Then Yu Chi urges Wu Shiyu to perform again, and wakes Gu Jun with a kiss. Wu Shiyu doesn''t want to. Yu Chi wants to fight in person, and is stopped by Feng peiqian. "Yu team, if you do this, team leader Gu may have nightmares, even worse!" But Yu Chi still wants to try. If you have a nightmare, won''t you wake up faster?


    Wu Shiyu didn''t want to do it because everyone was watching around. He just had to clear the market. He ate salt in public. There was nothing to be shy about.


    She felt that Xianjun didn''t sleep long enough. Even if she didn''t have liver for ten days, she could sleep 16 hours a night and feel refreshed.


    But if you want to sleep for 16 hours but only sleep for 12 hours, then you will feel drowsy all day. If you don''t sleep enough, you will have no energy.


    So even if he is in a hurry to wake him up, it''s no use. It''s better to let him sleep a little more, get enough sleep, and get up more efficient.


    Wu Shiyu''s words are indeed reasonable, so Yuchi and others have been waiting for it until now.


    "I''m more than half recovered now There''s still time. " Gu Junqi moved his hands and feet behind him. His body didn''t recover completely. Only about 56% of the patients recovered. The strategy of Xianyu was right. Otherwise, he could only stay awake.


    But now there are only the last 30 hours left and you have to try to finish the sprint in one breath.


    This tests the will, the physical strength and the bladder.


    Before returning to the dissection table, Gu Jun went to the bathroom first.


    All the way, he was thinking about the dim and incomplete dream. Can people strangle themselves?Definitely not. Just as a drowning person who is determined to die will struggle, this is the instinct of body function. You don''t need to control yourself to breathe. You breathe all the time. Pinch hard, close to the lack of oxygen, hands will naturally release. Their medical dog has discussed this problem before, and the teacher said that if you don''t believe it, you can try it.


    In the end, Cai Zixuan tried it. In the end, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted, but he did it from his heart.


    But in the dream, that hand strangled himself.


    That hand, short and chubby, looks a little familiar.


    As he walked back to the side of the dissecting table, Gu Jun looked at the leg of a black goat cub that had been dissected more incompletely, but he thought of several photos.


    It''s all pictures of Tan Jinming.


    Thinking of a bad result that may have happened somewhere, Gu Jun took a deep breath.


    That hand is weird, that hand It''s not like just normal dark erosion.


    Two days later, the number of abnormal babies is still increasing every day. But yesterday, there were ten abnormal homicides in Dongzhou. The victims were still the same cause of death, and the suspected prisoners were still the same "negative choice", and disappeared after the same crimes.


    The investigation team and zuggos have found some clues, but they have not yet captured any suspect.


    In today''s era of surveillance and satellites, it''s easy to find an ant. No matter where these suspects last appear, whether they are in the wild or in the corner of the city, their tracks should not disappear so thoroughly.


    "Let''s go, the last 30 hours."


    At this time, Gu Jun takes the karop scalpel from Uncle Dan, faces the leg of the lamb, and coagulates his eyes, continuing the previous unfinished dissection of the instep of the foot.


    In the last 30 hours, I didn''t try my best to dissect, but there were ten thousand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Since the allogeneic tubes of the leg cavity were completely cut off, the leg did not liquefy again.


    However, its abnormality has not completely disappeared, or it is such a thing. Its epidermis is is still hard, and ordinary anatomical instruments can barely dissect, but when it comes to bones and some organs and tissues, except for the karop apparatus, other things are not easy to use.


    Even though the top scientific teams have been dispatched from the two circles of human beings, many analytical methods, such as chemical method and physical chemistry method, have been tried, but it is still unclear what kind of substance is causing this situation. It seems that some substances can not be detected by instruments and equipment.


    These are not in Gu Jun''s consideration for the time being.


    To make clear the hierarchy of this leg of sheep is his primary task at present.


    When he returned to the dissecting table, although his body had only recovered by 56% to 60%, Gu Jun still entered the state of heart flow and began to dissect wholeheartedly.


    These days, the more dissected legs of this black goat cub are exposed, the more the team can feel the difference from ordinary creatures. I don''t know if it''s a mixture of many different structures, or whether those structures are separated from each other. In any case, some of the structures that should not be grown on the lower limbs are growing there.


    The most typical is the foot cavity, which is very similar to the skull cavity. There are three cavities near the metatarsal bone. Those heterogeneic tubes come out of the fossa and connect with the nerve tissue of the foot and run through the nervous system of the lower limb. It is possible that the heterogeneic tube transmits the regeneration signal through this network, which causes the limb to dissolve itself.


    They also found a glandular organ found in all parts of the leg.


    It is not clear what the gland organ is used for. Gu Jun temporarily named it "heterogenous gland" because it is also involved in the process of limb dissolution and regeneration. This is just a hypothesis. Whether this is the case or not needs to be determined by more anatomy and research in the future.


    At this time, the remaining time of the task is only 10 hours, Gu Jun dissects another piece of heterogenous gland in the foot.


    At present, the task completion rate has reached 96.2%, which is almost finished.


    However, Gu Jun has reached the limit again. In the past 20 hours, he has only taken an hour''s interval.


    When I just woke up, I was still in a state of 56%, and now I only have one or two.


    The final 3.8% did not seem to be much, but the liver was only increased by more than 8% during the whole day of full-scale dissection. At that time, the leg of sheep was like a new continent, and new discoveries could be found everywhere. Now, if we want to find a new structure and get a big breakthrough, we can''t meet it.


    But at this moment, Gu Jun vaguely found that the anatomy of this heterogenous gland is different from the previous one.


    Gland is a kind of tissue that can secrete some liquid in organism, and it can be divided into exocrine gland and endocrine gland.


    The exocrine gland has a duct, and its secretion does not enter into the blood and flows out of the duct. It''s like the liver that produces bile and flows through the common bile duct to the duodenum.


    Endocrine glands are glands without secretory ducts. Their secretion is the so-called hormone, secreted directly into the surrounding blood vessels and lymphatic vessels, and then by the blood and lymph to transport the hormone to the whole body, such as thyroid gland, adrenal gland and so on.


    According to this classification, the heterogenia of leg of sheep belongs to endocrine gland, because they can''t find duct.


    The heterogenous glands are all like sheep horn, which are long and narrow at one end. The surface cortex, inner medulla and epidermis are covered with dense blood vessels, and they are connected with many blood vessels of surrounding tissues, and the blood supply is extremely rich.


    In addition to the eerie gray black color and different shapes, some structures of the heterogenous glands are similar to those of the adrenal glands.


    So there''s another hypothesis: is this the adrenal gland of a black goat cub? Is the huge strength of the leg of sheep derived from the hormone secreted by this gland? But so far, the team has not isolated the hormone from the heterologous gland and can only find some regenerative fluid.


    "Come and have a look, here..." Gu Jun calls uncle egg and Wang Ruoxiang nearby, while Xiao Huiwen and other anatomy experts on the communication screen are all staring at each other to see clearly. Gu Jun asked them, "is this like some kind of catheter?"


    Wang Ruoxiang Ning eyebrows to see, this gland is as big as the palm of an adult. It is also black and looks like a sheep horn. It is rich in blood vessels.


    At first glance, it seems to be no different from the heterogenous glands in the thighs and legs.


    But at the position indicated by the dissecting forceps in Gu Jun''s hand, he tweezers up a dark red micro tube from those blood vessels extending out of the gland. It is the same color as other blood vessels. Although it is a little thicker, it is just a bit thicker.


    However, Wang Ruoxiang immediately noticed the difference. In fact, it was quite conspicuous. She suspected: "this tube is not connected with other blood vessels."


    Gu Jun nodded, and other people immediately understood that the more abundant the blood vessels, the more extensive the network formed. The vein is like that, even the great artery will have some branches, so that the blood can quickly circulate in the whole body.


    The epidermal blood vessels and elongated blood vessels of these heterogenous glands all form a network, but this one is not. Gu Jun uses tweezers to pick up other similar thick tubes. They are their own, and the direction is the other side of the toe bone and foot cavity, which is also connected with the blood vessels."I don''t think it''s a vessel, it''s a catheter."


    Gu Jun made this judgment, but he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    After some observation, they all agreed with his judgment that this is a different gland, exocrine gland, which is almost certainly involved in regeneration.


    With a new discovery, nature needs a new name. Xiao Huiwen is suddenly nervous as a conditioned reflex.


    "Let''s call it the epigastric gland." Gu Jun decided quickly, such as taking the name of the neighbor''s children to their own children, "let''s see if we can find some of its hormones."


    At the same time, he seems to be vaguely seeing a flowing network of fluids, from the allogeneic tube to the suprafoot gland, to the whole neural network, all the blood vessels


    The tired body suddenly shook, and the dissecting forceps in his hand were not put down, and a new system information appeared in his mind:


    [you have made a great breakthrough in the anatomy of black goat cubs, with an anatomic completion rate of + 3%, which is currently 99.2%, and the remaining time of the task: 9:35:17]


    this made Gu Jun''s mind shake, as if he had poured three bottles of Red Bull.


    It''s fast. It''s still 0.8%. Soon. He encouraged others and himself: "fast, add one more strength, sprint!"


    But the next five hours proved his premature optimism.


    The average of 0.8% he could have completed in 2.4 hours was gradually exhausted, and he continued to lengthen.


    One hour, another hour, the remaining 0.1% will not rise.


    His eyes are gradually becoming hazy. The cortex of his head is so tight that he can''t think. He just operates mechanically with one breath and repeatedly separates the blood vessels on the instep of the leg of sheep, one after another, as if slowly climbing to the end.


    [anatomic completion + 0.1%]


    [your anatomical task has been completed! Task remaining time: 4:07:53, rating: Level 9, level 10


    task reward: one contact with sunset city; one medical technology; unknown]


    [your anatomical experience has increased! At present, it is 750015000 (Level II, level 9)]


    completed Have you


    Gu Jun''s mind is stagnant. He has not finished reading several new information in his mind. He can''t tell whether there is such information or hallucination.


    Suddenly, it seemed that a string was finally broken. As soon as his eyes were dark and his consciousness was blurred, he fell forward.


    "Ah Jun!" "Gu Jun!" The cry of the people around him quickly faded into the darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Gu Jun did not know how long he had slept and whether he had been rescued.


    When he regained consciousness and was still in the blur, he opened the new system panel in his mind to see if the anatomical task was really completed


    After carefully reading the new news that had yet to be determined, he was relieved to finish it, and his liver won again.


    "Liver for 15 days, really set a new record."


    Although Gu Junxin is eager to receive this extremely difficult task reward, he still wants to know the situation first. He wanted to open his eyes, but found that he couldn''t open them. Then he realized that he didn''t feel the muscles of his whole body, and the existence of his body was very weak.


    His heart sank suddenly. This state of affairs At that time, it was like a nightmare person, but it was not exactly like it. It was even worse than that, and even the eyeball could not feel it.


    And I did not hear any movement around me, except consciousness, no consciousness.


    "Am I in a coma? Vegetable? "


    This may make Gu Jun not help but worry, trying to move the body, shouting, but still in the dark.


    Big deal Is the liver overdose?


    As a medical dog, Gu Jun naturally knows how much he has died in the past 15 days. It is a miracle that there is no sudden death beside the anatomical table. Even if he becomes a vegetable, he has no right to complain. Now, he can''t really fall.


    Every day, nearly 50000 abnormal babies are added to both worlds.


    Although the number of new babies increased from the peak is reduced, the congenital defects of negative selection infants are more and more manifested, most of which are direct physical deformities.


    Every day, there are more than a dozen new homicides in Dongzhou, and there is an upward trend.


    More than 100 suspects of "negative choice" crimes have been missing.


    The agency couldn''t find them, and neither could Zugo. Therefore, there is a conjecture on the part of the investigation team that these suspected criminals have also exploded into powder like black goat cubs and been blown away by the wind, or have they dissolved into liquid like sheep legs? Only in this way, it seems, can explain how they disappeared so thoroughly.


    Less than a month ago, hundreds of thousands of families have suffered from misfortune since the shadow of the power of saber Nicholas appeared.


    Things are getting worse every day.


    How can you fall at this time


    Gu Jun abandons all kinds of thoughts and focuses on a new message of the system:


    [Click to get your task reward: make a contact with sunset city; a medical technology; unknown]


    just looking at the text of the task reward, Gu Jun''s mind surges, and the harder the task is, the more generous the reward is. He leaps ahead of the first two We also expect the meaning of "unknown".


    "I hope this award can relieve me of my coma dilemma now..."


    He thought, but don''t turn consciousness into a cat or something.


    Unlike Xianyu, he has no sense of security when he is a cat. After all, in horror movies, cats always represent ominous


    When his mind was settled, Gu Jun focused on "getting" and suddenly there was a whir. In the dark, there was a light golden sunset light surging up, just like the dawn dispelling the long night. The setting sun resisted the darkness, and the darkness was quickly illuminated.


    At the same time, he also felt a comfortable warmth, the sun shining on his whole body, as if shining into every cell, bringing new vitality.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Jun felt that he was being reactivated, and the extreme fatigue created by the liver for 15 days was being washed away, just like the spring rain washing the dust.


    He thought of the fountain of the goddess of life in karop college. It was pure, clear and bright.


    The power of the sunset city is quite similar to it, perhaps due to the light power of mortals.


    At the moment, he is like a baby, receiving a baptism of light and getting a new life. He felt that the power of the son of doom, which could be accumulated in his heart, was melting. This makes his body, his spirit, even more out of some kind of bondage, become more free, more thorough.


    "Is this also the task reward, or is this the status when receiving the task reward..."


    Gu Jun some understand, he is not in a coma, is in the sleep, also in the ready state of receiving task reward.


    In this way, in the face of a large number of sunset city power impact, his body can better, faster absorption, and play a new change.


    This is the baptism of anatomical tasks If he thinks, if he wants to have the best digestion effect, he should use the understanding of anatomy. At this point, he no longer oppresses the memories, scenes and profound feelings of dissecting black goat cubs


    Epidermis, bone, regenerant fluid, ectoderm, suprafoot gland


    The various organs, levels and structures of that leg are surging like a wave, without the violent waves, but also covering the spiritual world.We can gain strength from anatomy and explore the true knowledge of life from anatomy.


    Gu Jun first had this feeling in the underground stone road of the alien world, which was Dr. karop''s way to achieve transcendence. But before the investigation ability "Anatomy" rose to two levels, and before he was baptized, he stayed at a stage and could not break through.


    But now, there are some new things and new cognition.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s easy.


    This baptism Can it be the baptism created by the fountain of goddess of life?


    Gu Jun suddenly had this feeling, and suddenly there was a new change around him. In the hazy light, the fountain of the goddess of life in his memory from the illusion appeared. But when he saw it clearly and vividly, he found that the buildings around the fountain were not of the style of karop Academy.


    These buildings are just as magnificent, beautiful and familiar to him It''s a sunset city.


    Karop College''s statue of life fountain, in the sunset city?


    Gu Jun''s heart once again turned up a long-standing idea, in the Randolph Carter foundation, there are members of the alien literati?


    Or The other world''s prodigy?


    He knew that there was not only one world that had summoned the son of misfortune and was destroyed by banyan disease.


    As his mind became confused, the scene around him gradually became more realistic. Gu Jun also had more perception of his body, but it was different from the reality. He immediately realized that it was the feeling when he was dreaming, as if it was real or floating


    "I''m dreaming The spirit is in a dream. "


    Speaking of it, Gu Jun has never tried to reach the fantasy dream in the way of spiritual dream. Before, each time he arrived through the physical channel through the physical body.


    But now he is clearly in the spirit of a dream, seems to be going to the sunset city.


    The city of setting sun, in the dreamland


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Gu Juncheng''s dream is more and more magnificent.


    This terrace has a beautiful carved fence, which is surrounded by some delicate jars. Some of them are filled with clear water. I don''t know if it is a kind of wine. On one side of the terrace, there is a staircase made of marble, which seems to extend endlessly to the classical city street below.


    The streets were scattered and orderly, flanked by lush trees, flowerbeds and ivory statues.


    There are high walls, temples, towers, colonnades, arch bridges, squares, fountains


    All the beautiful buildings and facilities in the city are shining like the brilliant sunshine, which makes people feel comfortable when they look at it. They don''t know how wonderful it will be to walk in the city.


    "Am I in the sunset city..."


    Gu Jun tried to move his hands and feet. He could feel the existence of his limbs, which was better than his usual dream, but he could not match the reality or the physical reality of entering the fantasy dream. It also made him feel as if he could jump in place and fly.


    But when he tried to walk to the side of the ladder, from the ladder down to the city street, he found that looking at only ten meters away became a natural moat.


    No matter how he walked under his feet, or tried to jump over and fly over, he couldn''t get close to the stairs or leave the terrace.


    Moreover, after such a struggle, the sense of reality that he could feel became weaker, and it was not long before he woke up from his dream.


    Gu Jun suddenly understood that his current state, is not really to the sunset City, perhaps just to see some more clear projection.


    Is this the "one contact with sunset city" in the task reward? Is it in contact now?


    This thought made him anxious. When he was in a hurry, he felt even weaker. Gu took a deep breath to calm himself down


    If a person''s heart rate, breathing disorderly and blood flow increase suddenly when he is sleeping and dreaming, he must not sleep well, which is why spring dream always wakes up at the critical moment.


    If you want to dream for a long time, you should calm down.


    Sure enough, as the mood calmed down, the sense of reality picked up.


    Gu Jun look around, although to calm down, but must seize the time, this time contact opportunity is not easy. Now does the foundation know about his arrival? Or do you need to call again? It''s like knocking at the door of a house.


    He was absorbed in the feeling that the city was full of vitality, but he could not see any figures walking in the street.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" At last he roared out and roared around, "I''m here, I''m here!"


    Although this kind of style and the surrounding quiet and beautiful is not very consistent, but it really played a role.


    He saw ripples in the street below the steps of the terrace. There were several dim figures looming. He could not see the features of those figures clearly. They seemed to be separated by a dimension. But it was the last time he looked at the people at the foundation.


    Gu Jun''s heart was shaken and he knew it was really connected.


    "How are you?" He cried.


    "Gu Jun Hello... "


    It seems that those figures can''t walk up the terrace. They just stay in the street, across this long ladder.


    Gu Jun''s voice is still the thick and mature male voice he heard last time. It still seems to be coming from the old-fashioned recorder. It is a bit intermittent and the sound quality is also a little hoarse: "I''m glad you can contact us Your world is being eroded by darkness We don''t fully understand the situation, it''s just the extent of the phantom fragments... "


    "So what can we do to stop abnormal babies from adding new ones? How to save them? " Gu Jun directly asked, "is this an epidemic?"


    "Can be defined as an epidemic Your world Saber Nicholas''s power, evolution... "


    After only a few words, the figures were slightly empty, and the male voice was more intermittent. Obviously, every sentence of these messages was not easy to convey. Gu Jun also felt bloated when listening to it Positive choice, negative choice, draw It is an abnormal judgment... "


    There is a big stone in Gu Jun''s heart. It is an epidemic.


    During this period of time, the medical teams of the two fields have analyzed hundreds of thousands of cases and conducted a large number of epidemiological investigations. However, no obvious transmission mechanism has been found. The incidence of mother to child has covered all the population and regions. Therefore, the "alien infant disease" is only a hypothesis for the time being, and there is no effective prevention and control.


    But now there seems to be an answer, but the pathogen, pathogenesis, transmission mechanism, is still unknown.


    "Even if there is sunshine There''s no way to make the darkness disappear, but It can block abnormal babies... "


    The male voice continued, "it''s not brand new There have been outbreaks in other worlds Destroy Nicholas The power of... "


    Gu Jun is excited. It seems that the sunset city has mastered the experience of fighting against the foreign baby sickness, but the voice is more and more vague and intermittent. There are large sections of missing information and even mixed with buzzing sound. "How do you stop it?" he asked? What''s that negative selection sound? What does this have to do with the world of karop college? ""Kalop world Saber - a source of Nicholas, the power you called last time From there The channel connecting your two worlds has Open Black goat cubs come from over there There are others "Negative choice" is Our enemy, be careful, you should be careful... "


    His voice was intermittent, and some words were clear and audible. Gu Jun vaguely recognized the main idea.


    The black goat cub came to the earth world from the alien world. There is a channel. It should be in Dongzhou, so Dongzhou is particularly unusual.


    Because of this, the black goat cubs disappeared so thoroughly, and those suspected murderers, did Dongzhou also have a mutation area where two circles overlapped?


    Whether there is or not, Dongzhou should be the frontier. If the situation is not controlled, it will spread to other places, not only the strange babies, but also other


    Gu Junyue is more and more cold in his heart. Is he called the enemy by the sunset city


    "It has the power to open the door It''s not just But it''s always negative selection... "


    Gu Jun didn''t understand this sentence, but he couldn''t ask. The dream was shaking violently. The streets and buildings in the distance were melting and quickly spreading to the balcony side. The figures standing on the edge of the stairs were also blurred like ink.


    ¡°¡­¡­ With medical technology Ease Don''t let them see the image of Shab Nicholas and her avatar It''s hard to avoid Hold on to "Kill the black goat..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Intermittent sound, gradually away, return to silence.


    The dream of the city of setting sun turned into a fleeting mirage, surrounded by darkness. Gu Jun suddenly felt that he was waking up, and there were other voices gradually approaching. It was also the voice of people and words, with a kind of anxiety that he was already familiar with.


    "In this case, we have to try everything. If you can''t wake up captain Gu with a kiss when it rains, it shows that the pillar of love may not work, so it''s time to try family affection and friendship. Captain Gu has a lot of friends, but only I have mental support to connect with him, and there are two... "


    "Oh, you want to kiss him, don''t you?"


    "Kiss is the last choice. I''ll try to give him a hug and call him first. Anyway, I have to have some physical contact, which can strengthen the induction."


    "Yes, but I really feel like he''s just not willing to wake up."


    "26 hours! Even if Gu''s vital signs are stable, his EEG is in a state of deep sleep Anyway, it''s abnormal to sleep for such a long time. "


    "In fact, I''ve checked before. The Guinness world record for the length of time you can sleep after a natural sleep is 47 hours, which is almost two days. So I can sleep for a day, and he sleeps for 26 hours now, which can be explained


    Gu Jun is still hazy to hear these words, is to know who is next to say.


    Before he opened his eyes, his mouth murmured, "but have you ever considered that you are not a normal person..."


    "Yes. Why


    Gu Jun opened his eyes, but it wasn''t Wu Shiyu who answered, but Yu Chi, who had a scratchy beard. The big face above quickly changed from surprise to excitement and ecstasy, "wake up, wake up! Captain Gu, Captain gu! Can you see that? Do you know who I am? "


    This movement also immediately attracted uncle egg and other medical staff, surrounded the hospital bed heavily, and gave him an examination in joy.


    At this time, next to Wu Shiyu just prying glance, "wake up good, that I go to sleep."


    "Everybody, I''m fine. I''m in great shape." Gu Jun, while accepting uncle egg''s examination, said as well as paying attention to the surroundings. This is an intensive care unit, which should still be in the medical building of the southern base of Dongzhou. He even seemed to be able to breathe the peculiar smell of the legs of black goat cubs from the air.


    He didn''t lie, which was not to comfort others, but was really full of blood.


    After the bright baptism of the sunset City, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that it''s completely new, but no matter the physical strength and spiritual quality, they are better than before.


    Some neurasthenia symptoms caused by long-term mental stress, such as tight scalp and swelling of temples, are also taking on a new look. His nerve cells must have been repaired. He felt like he was back in his youth before preparing for the college entrance examination. His nerves had never been destroyed, but they were new students after being destroyed.


    "No problem, no problem." After an examination, Gu Jun''s strength can be seen from the index and experience. He can''t help but say, "ah Jun, have you got something?"


    "Yes, it''s a great harvest." Gu Jun nodded, sat up and looked at the overdue Yuchi and others, "we are busy again."


    The disease was confirmed.


    Gu Jun immediately recorded all the information given by the sunset city he brought back. Every sentence and every word was not reserved or omitted. The information is dispatched by the headquarters command center to each team for research and analysis, and the corresponding processing scheme is formulated.


    The first point can be clearly understood, there is another serious, but also let them see the direction of solving the problem.


    That is the passage between Dongzhou area and the alien world. Mobile task forces, investigators and zuges all set out at once. More personnel and Zuge rushed to the place from other places. We must find this passage as soon as possible. Only when we can find this passage can we find the black goat cub and block the chance of connecting with other babies.


    Second, there are some clues about the transmission mechanism of the disease.


    "Don''t let them see the image of SAB Nicholas and her incarnation"


    this paragraph may be the mode of transmission. Those pregnant women who have suffered from the disease may have witnessed or heard of the image of Mori black goat.


    The medical team immediately conducted some more random surveys, more than 1000 cases. The researchers hide their own purpose, just use psychological methods to ask the pregnant women to draw what they think is the most eccentric image. It turns out that they can all draw SAB Nicholas.


    Some are abstract lines in the shape of sheep''s horns; some are deformed flesh and blood in the sky; some are tentacles with big mouth


    This is not the only strange image they think, but it must be.


    This image can be so easily drawn out of their subconscious, so collective, no doubt that this power is still active in their spirit.


    The team continued to investigate and found that some of them had seen some rumors about the great sandstorm in Mobei on the Internet.


    The disaster in the first half of the year gave birth to a lot of urban legends, "the flesh and blood forest in the sky" was one of them. At that time, countless people in Mobei area witnessed it with their own eyes, which could not stop the spread of relevant rumors.Moreover, it is very difficult to know how much is the natural occurrence of ordinary people and how much is the deliberate propaganda of sinister people in the process of network communication.


    There were also some full portraits of saber Nicholas on the Internet before, which were quickly blocked and deleted.


    But the deletion did not spread quickly, and it was in this way that these cases were linked to the power of the Dark Goddess of life.


    However, the abnormal birth rate in Mobei area is not higher than that in other areas, which may indicate that this dark force has been evenly distributed in the two realms of heaven and mystery.


    "Very difficult to avoid" should mean "it is very difficult to avoid the spread of pathogens"


    It is more difficult to control the transmission of alien infantile disease than that of nightmares, because the pathogen of nightmares is a story with many elements. Even if one of the elements is known, it is not easy to be infected if you don''t know that old dog uncle or old dog uncle will tell the number.


    However, just as nayalatotip has long been worshipped by ancient Egyptians, the image of Shab Nicholas has always existed in various cultures.


    Not necessarily complete, but there will be some fragmentary, evil horns, terrible tentacles Even Tai Sui.


    The team has done a lot of research and analysis and various hypotheses about the appendages on the cave wall of the black goat cub. One of the hypotheses is that it is very similar to the Taisui recorded in ancient books. Its shape, texture and food are endless. If it is cut, it will grow again by itself, just like the regeneration of the leg of a sheep.


    These elements are all over the global culture, images, images It can''t be completely controlled.


    The images of pregnant women can''t touch the world directly.


    All the control can only be carried out in the dark to reduce the appearance of these images as much as possible. Pregnant women should be informed that they should reduce their Internet time, watch videos, play games, read books and other activities, so as to keep their babies at ease. This is because a wave of rare space radiation has passed through the earth recently, which is only harmful to pregnant women and fetuses.


    In the past day of Gu Jun''s lethargy, more than 50000 abnormal babies were added to the two earth worlds, bringing the total number to nearly one million.


    Before finding a way to solve the problem thoroughly, the two circles still have to rely on the medical technology that Gu Jun got from the task reward to ease the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Chen miaojuan, a 42 year old obstetrician and gynaecologist in the first people''s Hospital of Dahua City, is one of the first doctors to receive abnormal babies.


    It was through Dr. Chen''s hands that Xu Qiuyue, who was born with congenital binocular malformations, came to this world.


    After the Tianji Bureau intervened in the incident, Chen miaojuan was initially quarantined for 10 days. Tianji medical staff told her that it was because it was not clear whether the birth of the abnormal baby had anything to do with her delivery doctor, not that she was suspicious, but that everything was unknown.


    During this period, Chen miaojuan and Chen Miaoyuan spent a period of confusion.


    Ten days later, Chen miaojuan returned to the position of receiving production.


    Facts have proved that no matter which delivery doctor, ordinary person or natural machine personnel, can deliver abnormal babies in the delivery room.


    It is also that the Bureau of natural science and technology has conducted a series of epidemiological investigations and obtained more information, pointing out that the occurrence of abnormal babies has nothing to do with the delivery doctor.


    At the same time, due to the isolation of a large number of delivery doctors in the early stage, the number of pregnant women will not suddenly decrease significantly, and the isolation of delivery doctors will only add more confusion. Therefore, experts like Chen miaojuan immediately returned to the side of the delivery bed as soon as they finished isolation.


    In the next ten days, Chen miaojuan heard three hoarse and strange "negative choices" at the side of the delivery bed.


    One boy, two girls.


    Among the babies born in her hands, there are already ten abnormal babies, four negative choices, two positive choices and four draws.


    The bloody newborn in the hand usually means the joy of a family in the past. As a delivery doctor, whenever he says "mother and son are safe, mother and daughter are safe", there will be a kind of achievement and satisfaction Now, it''s like a hammer.


    The husband can''t understand her pressure, nor can her children.


    She couldn''t say more because of the confidentiality requirements of the agency.


    Chen miaojuan had little sleep during this period, and could not sleep soundly. Once she wanted to go into a deep sleep, she would wake up inexplicably. In a cold sweat, she seemed to be able to hear the cry of the baby. She didn''t want to hear it again, but once she couldn''t hear it, she had to slap their feet or buttocks.


    If the newborn does not cry when it is born, it will most likely be a strange baby


    Over the past few days, there is an idea constantly tossing in Chen miaojuan''s mind: take off this white coat, ask for leave and go home to have a rest.


    She said that she would not continue to stay in the delivery room. If she went on like this, she would go crazy sooner or later


    However, Chen miaojuan still did not take off her white coat and continued to enter the delivery room. Every time she entered the delivery room, she kept her spirits up, forgetting the restlessness and fatigue.


    She knows best that the hospital needs her now, or that the pregnant women who are crying for delivery need her, need the doctors who have the experience of receiving and delivering new babies. And she has become an expert in this field.


    So when she was not in the delivery room, she often took part in the video conference organized by the National Bureau of natural science and technology to pass on the experience to her colleagues in other places.


    Now, Chen miaojuan is also involved in a video conference, but like thousands of other midwives, she is the one who is attending.


    The lecturer was Gu Jun, a famous doctor of the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    "This kind of delivery, called" karop delivery ", can reduce the incidence of heterozygous babies, and it can also reduce the pain of childbirth and improve the survival rate of mothers and infants


    In the spacious conference room, Chen miaojuan is not the only one in the hospital to participate in the meeting. In addition to those who are working, the off-duty colleagues of Obstetrics and gynecology are all present.


    All of them are focused on the conference screen in front of them. In the screen, Gu Jun and several nurses are standing next to a delivery bed in neat clothes and hats. On the delivery bed is a model of lying on the back of a pregnant woman.


    Gu Jun is a doctor, but he is well-known as an eight year medical student and a doctor of different diseases.


    No one said that he had any knowledge and achievements in obstetrics and Gynecology, but at this time, Chen miaojuan and others listened carefully.


    Nowadays, no one will despise this young hero, nor the Bureau of natural mechanism and Goa that he represents, which can gather the elite forces of the world.


    "I want to make it clear to you that karnop midwifery is not a superpower or a panacea. It can only be used for natural childbirth, so this technology can not solve all the problems of delivery, especially the pregnant women who should have cesarean section should have a natural delivery. Those problems still need to be solved by our professional knowledge and experience. "


    Of course, Chen miaojuan understood what Gu Jun said, and he might be even more aware of the seriousness of this aspect.


    First of all, there are not only natural births, but also abnormal babies born by caesarean section, and there are a lot of them. On the whole, the proportion does not show that cesarean section can reduce the rate of abnormal babies. Similarly, the painless delivery technology which has been mature in foreign countries has no statistical impact.


    But with the birth of karnop, if it can really reduce the rate of miscarriage, then for a period of time, pregnant women who can give birth naturally will have to give birth naturally.Pregnant women who are able to give birth but have certain risks may also choose to have a natural birth, or they may be arranged by the CDC because the former can be overcome by the medical staff in the delivery room, while the latter is helpless.


    However, there are other problems. Cesarean section is a kind of medical progress, not all pregnant women''s bodies are suitable for natural birth. Some people are born with small pelvis, or fetal position is not correct, the fetus is larger, pregnant women with pregnancy induced hypertension, advanced age, etc., are not suitable for natural labor.


    If they have to give birth naturally, it is tantamount to asking their mother and baby to bear an unbearable risk.


    Therefore, it can only be between the natural delivery and cesarean section, let them choose natural delivery, and rely on these delivery doctors to solve the problem.


    Those who are really not suitable for natural labor, or have to face the possible abnormal test.


    "We all know better than I do in terms of how to take delivery. I just know this technology, how to learn is another matter. Next, I will show you that there is not much difference between the operation procedures of ordinary delivery and the procedures, mainly lies in the differences in gestures and techniques. For example, when the fetal neck is gently pressed down, the gesture, what mark is formed, the frequency and rhythm of light pressing are different. "


    Gu Jun side said, while standing on the right side of the model maternal, took the delivery equipment from the nurse, ready to demonstrate for the public.


    "There are also different techniques for how to stimulate the crying of the newborn after the birth of the fetus. We should study hard. Your hospitals are all pilot hospitals. This midwifery will be implemented in your hospital first to see how the effect is and whether it can reduce the rate of abnormal babies. Only if the data shows that it is effective, it will be promoted globally. Therefore, the effectiveness of everyone is very important. Try not to affect the real data because of poor technology. "


    When he said this, people were a little more serious. Chen miaojuan''s middle-aged face was also wrinkled, hoping to be in the teaching scene in the video.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Pregnant women cry in pain, resounding in the delivery room of the first people''s Hospital of Dahua city.


    This is a suspected patient with heterozygous infantile disease. During the psychological examination project during the labor stage, the 28 year old pregnant woman drew a forest of flesh and blood. When asked whether she knew what she was painting, the pregnant woman said that she might have heard about the rumors about Mobei before.


    According to the statistical survey, the more pregnant women they drew, the more pregnant women they drew.


    Therefore, it is likely to determine the degree of connection. Therefore, this pregnant woman is a high-risk molecule for heterozygous diseases and will give birth to a different baby, although all the previous prenatal examinations have shown that the fetus is still completely normal.


    This pregnant woman will be the first woman in the hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department to receive karop delivery.


    The delivery doctor is Chen miaojuan, who has the most experience and technology in the field of heterogamy. Other doctors, midwives and nurses are also the ordinary team here.


    Although the medical department of Dahua Tianji Bureau has also sent a team to watch the delivery room and provide technical support at any time. Another medical team is watching the monitoring of the delivery room at the headquarters, they will not participate in the delivery if necessary.


    Because the medical department needs the real data of the effect of the implementation of karnopu midwifery by the general medical staff, so as to judge whether the technology is suitable for large-scale popularization in the civil society, and how much disease control effect can be expected.


    Therefore, the pressure on the delivery team is very heavy.


    As Chen miaojuan breathes, the heat in her mask makes her heart feel a little bit stuffy. This kind of feeling seems to go back to the time when she had her first delivery more than ten years ago.


    Her eyes could not help but look at the stainless steel equipment placing car beside the delivery bed, on which were placed the delivery bags, production plates, hand brushes, towels, etc., like the weapons carried by a soldier on the battlefield.


    "Director Chen, when will it be ok..." The woman surnamed Li wailed, and her husband beside the delivery bed was also very anxious.


    They don''t know what kind of risk they will face, only know that the test results show that caesarean section is not suitable and must be delivered naturally.


    In fact, they have a lot of doubts, because the previous birth examination said that the pelvis is not big, but the fetus is not small, which is not very suitable for natural birth. Cesarean section is a better choice. Now that''s totally different. However, director Chen was originally an expert, and invited several famous professors to look at the situation, and they all made a natural birth decision.


    "Take it easy. It''ll be quick." Chen miaojuan comforts the two people. In fact, there is no bottom in her heart. This is just meeting difficulties.


    Everything is ready. Anesthesia department, hematology department, blood transfusion department, ICU, operating room and other departments are ready to rescue mother and baby.


    Once there is a problem in the delivery room, it will be fully launched.


    It''s better not to have a problem here.


    At present, in the pain of the pregnant women, Chen miaojuan and other midwives do a good job in prenatal work, cleaning, disinfection, and assisting and protecting the pregnant women during uterine contraction. These steps are not yet included in the karop midwifery. To assist the fetal head to bend and make the fetal head slowly drop, the karop midwifery begins.


    "Ah..." And the pain cry of puerpera is more and more fierce, as if mixed with hoarse voice, so that a number of medical staff''s mind slightly shaking.


    The husband of parturient also hears unusual, again bewildered and urgent way: "this, this?"


    Zhang Haolin, a medical staff member from the delivery room, as well as several people sent by the incantation department, all felt the change of the dark power. It was like something was surging out of the rotten mire. They immediately reported the situation to the command center in a low voice.


    "There was a strange feeling at the scene, and it was basically determined that it was a patient with heteroinfantile disease."


    "The dark forces are strengthening, as if against karop technology."


    The atmosphere in the command center was suddenly more tense and dignified, but even the most top obstetrics and gynecology medical team could not do anything or anything at this time.


    Gu Jun in Dongzhou base is also looking at the synchronous monitoring image of the delivery room, the heart is also seized, no more than others to understand the current situation.


    The reward note of karop''s midwifery is not completely detailed, but it may indicate that the dark forces may struggle to rebound in the process of delivery. At this time, medical staff should not only maintain the correct operation, but also rely on the maternal''s own tenacious will.


    Although these difficulties have been explained to the doctors and nurses during the training.


    However, in the face of the dark power, even the time-honored personnel of Tianji incantation have no assurance of victory.


    They are nervous that the doctor on duty will be confused. Although Dr. Chen miaojuan has more than ten years of clinical experience, and has performed excellently and stably in the training practice of the past day, the organization has entrusted this responsibility to her. However, if she is defeated by the dark, she will be crazy in a flash.


    "Don''t be nervous, keep the rhythm..."


    At the same time, Chen miaojuan continues to use words to stabilize the scene, so that the puerpera can keep the rhythm, which is also to keep her rhythm. Her left hand with fingerprints gently presses down on the fetal head and pillow, and gently presses it down and down to help the fetal head and pillow expose.


    "Don''t be nervous. Use some force. Yes, that''s it. It''s very smooth..."The head and pillow of the fetus had not been exposed, and she was still a little further away from delivery. She was already sweating.


    In my heart, I suddenly feel a sense of melancholy and restlessness, but I still have to complete every fine requirement of gesture movements. There is no difference in the procedure steps, but these delicate and ingenious gesture exercises are easy to use, but they are even more difficult at this time.


    Chen miaojuan forbeared of some confused thoughts, which became a fleeting shadow in front of her eyes with that melancholy. Without thinking about anything more, she recognized her strength.


    She was also a mother, and understood the hardships of pregnancy in October and the pain of childbirth.


    I also know how happy it is to look at the healthy babies born and the lively and lovely children who grow up


    She couldn''t imagine what heartbreak it would be if she gave birth to a different baby.


    There should not be a maternal to bear such heartbreak.


    "Open your mouth


    At this time, the fetal head and pillow finally exposed under the pubic arch, but the uterine contraction of the parturient is too strong, so it is necessary to open the mouth and breathe to relieve the abdominal pressure.


    Chen miaojuan gave a loud command to the lying in woman. Fortunately, although she did not stop crying, she still kept her wits and opened her mouth in response. Chen miaojuan said, "now hold your breath down, hold your breath, and then slowly exert yourself..." This is to allow the head to be delivered slowly.


    "Ah..." Puerpera can maintain response, hoarse pain after a cry, screen with breath.


    It made her husband shiver beside the delivery bed.


    After the puerpera''s exertion, Chen miaojuan and the nurses next to her saw that the fetal head came out slowly, or something that was soaked and blurred by amniotic fluid and mucus.


    All of a sudden, the lying in woman, who was no longer holding her breath, let out a more hoarse cry. Zhang Haolin and other natural machine personnel could feel the strong surge of darkness.


    Gu Jun, who is far away in Dongzhou, looks at the screen and is in a trance. He seems to hear the angry voice of black goat cubs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Amniotic fluid, the fluid that fills the amniotic cavity.


    Amniotic fluid helps the development of the fetus. With a certain volume of amniotic fluid in the uterine cavity to provide a larger range of motion, the fetus can do appropriate breathing and limb activities, stretch the body, prevent joint fixation, limb deformity and fetal limb adhesion and other problems.


    Amniotic fluid can also maintain a constant intrauterine temperature, help fetal fluid balance, buffer external pressure, and play a series of roles in labor.


    When too much amniotic fluid, pregnant women will appear shortness of breath, tachycardia and other symptoms, but also lead to fetal intrauterine floating, resulting in abnormal fetal position and other problems.


    When oligohydramnios, will greatly increase the risk of fetal development of various congenital malformations, especially urinary system malformations.


    If there is no amniotic fluid, the fetus can not be normal and healthy development and birth, pregnant women can not complete pregnancy.


    But Why is amniotic fluid called amniotic fluid?


    Why is amniotic cavity called amniotic cavity?


    This is because amniotic membrane is translated from English. The English word "amnion" of amniotic membrane comes from the Greek word "amnos", which means "young goat" - which is extended because the lamb is born with a membrane.


    But why did the ancient Greeks associate the amniotic membrane of a pregnant woman with a lamb?


    Strange hoarse sound sounded in the delivery room. Lying on her back in the delivery bed, there were blue veins all over her face. The pain of childbirth was the ultimate pain of human beings, which was suddenly increased several times. The pain almost lost her mind. Her body was beating fast and her blood pressure was soaring.


    Next to the anesthesiologist anxiously looking at the monitor, here all slightly medical knowledge of the people know that the maternal has stood on the edge of life and death.


    "The power of darkness has increased!" Zhang Haolin also quickly communicated with the command center, "the parturient can''t bear it any more. Do you want to stop the karop delivery?"


    In front of the screen in Dongzhou, Gu Jun was also sweating. He was the commander-in-chief of the operation. After all, he was most familiar with the medical technology of the alien literati.


    If you have to choose between a pregnant woman and a baby


    Gu Jun is almost about to say the word "stop", heartache such as wring.


    It''s a tough choice, it''s not a choice that should exist.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen miaojuan has heard Zhang Haolin''s words over there. She has learned about these emergency plans before delivery, but she is not willing to give up. Her experience also tells her that it is not the time to give up. There are still opportunities because the pregnant woman is tenacious enough.


    After Chen miaojuan called out, she called the pregnant woman''s name: "Liang min, Liang min!" While the delivery continues, the left hand cleanly squeezes from the root of the baby''s nose to the chin, squeezing out the mucus and amniotic fluid from the nose and mouth.


    Normal amniotic fluid is a colorless and transparent alkaline liquid, but the liquid squeezed out from the mouth and nose of an infant is the first time that Chen miaojuan has seen it in more than ten years since she was delivered.


    It is also the first time that she has seen ten abnormal babies since she delivered them.


    This made her stupefied, and her left hand almost trembled, which destroyed the operation requirements of karop''s midwifery.


    Not only she, but also the anesthesiologist, midwife, nurse and so on beside her were all in a daze. The experienced instrument nurse could not bear the agitation in her mind. Before she vomited because of her strong dizziness and nausea, she ran away from the delivery bed in a hurry.


    That mucus and amniotic fluid are a kind of strange dark black, slightly thick, emitting a peculiar smell.


    The natural mechanism medical team in the delivery room was shocked. It looked like the black goat cub''s ink, but the color was not so thick and dark green.


    Gu Jun also slightly Zheng, karop midwifery reward note did not mention this situation.


    Some thoughts in his mind quickly turned around. This was the first time that he appeared. In the past, there were no such symptoms in the birth of strange babies. Millions of strange babies did not. This must have something to do with karop''s delivery. Black goat cubs are very angry now. Is this the effect of midwifery


    It''s like detoxification, expelling the connection between the baby''s body and another uterus


    Or revenge from the black goat cubs? New baby? New lesions?


    "Don''t touch that kind of amniotic fluid!" His mind was still thinking, and he had warned at the same time: "avoid direct skin contact, do not be splashed!"


    They don''t know if this abnormal amniotic fluid can also lead to human variation.


    In order to give her hands enough flexibility to complete the delivery, Chen miaojuan only wore three-level protective clothing. Although it can also separate the liquid, it is always dangerous.


    At this moment, perhaps the safest measure is to let Chen miaojuan and others stop and go to one side, and the Tianji team quickly puts on air tight protective clothing to take over.


    But in that case, the karop delivery will also fail.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let me finish the delivery!"


    Chen miaojuan yelled back the Tianji personnel who came to inquire about it. In the delivery room, she was an expert, and black amniotic fluid was just amniotic fluid. Those fatal problems in the production process did not appear The fetal head looks normal


    At the same time, she assisted in the reduction and external rotation of the fetal head until the shoulder diameter of the fetus is consistent with the anteroposterior diameter of the pelvic outlet."Liang min, hold on for a while, the head of the fetus has come out. It''s almost OK, for your own sake and for your children! Hold on a little longer! "


    "Ah..." Suddenly, the pregnant woman again made a voice, although the heart rate and blood pressure did not fall, but the eyes seem to have a little more look.


    Beside the delivery bed, her husband held her hand tightly, "come on, wife..."


    On the other side of Dongzhou, Gu Jun saw the change and immediately said to the front line of delivery room: "listen to Director Chen, let her judge!" He was neither on the scene nor an expert on delivery, so there was no reason to hinder director Chen''s efforts. Moreover, he felt that the black goat cub was still in the process of being defeated.


    Midwifery continued to carry out the operation at the same time, the midwife to change the air tight protective clothing in case of emergency.


    At this juncture, Chen miaojuan really can''t care so much, even if it''s just wearing ordinary surgical clothes, also can''t care.


    Her right hand protects the pregnant woman, and her left hand gently presses down the fetal neck. When the fetus''s front shoulder is delivered from under the pubic arch, she holds the fetal neck again, so that the rear shoulder of the fetus is delivered slowly. After the birth of the baby''s shoulders, her right hand relaxed, and her hands assisted in the delivery of the fetal body and lower limbs in lateral position.


    These steps have been completed smoothly.


    The baby delivered completely was a boy with no congenital deformities in the limbs.


    But the hearts of the people were not put down. Gu Jun was also watching silently and nervously.


    With the help of a midwife, Chen miaojuan cleans the baby''s respiratory tract with a sputum suction tube. The mucus and amniotic fluid that she aspirates are all black and dirty.


    Make sure to suck clean, at this point, you can gently pat the newborn''s buttocks or soles, so as to stimulate the newborn to cry loudly.


    The bloody and crumpled baby was still quiet and silent, which worried its parents and the surrounding medical staff.


    Chen miaojuan hit the baby''s buttocks with her left hand.


    Then a few seconds, for the delivery room inside and outside of the people, are incomparably long, as if everything is stagnant.


    But all of a sudden, a clear and piercing sound broke the silence, like a ray of sunlight pierced the dark clouds.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." The baby opened her mouth and cried loudly, and was held firmly in her hands by Chen miaojuan.


    No abnormal judgment, no abnormal baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    The world''s first baby boy to be born with karop delivery was named Liu Zirui by his father.


    Liu Zirui''s clear and powerful cry soothed people''s hearts. After a series of examinations, Zirui''s body weight of 3300 grams is normal, which can be regarded as very healthy. Born 16 hours later, Zirui opened a pair of big eyes and looked at the world.


    Although he was born in a difficult process, he seems to be optimistic by nature. He is a very gregarious child and already knows how to laugh.


    A doctor nurse to tease him, the fat baby will give out a cackle, very smart and lovely.


    Listening to the baby''s laughter, people can''t help laughing.


    The birth of Liu Zirui is a sign and a new beginning. In the face of the alien infantile disease and the power of SAB Nicholas, the human civilization in their natural and mysterious worlds has a way to fight against alien infanticide and the power of SAB Nicholas. As the city of sunset said, they have time to relax and breathe.


    As early as after Liu Zirui was born, each pilot hospital ushered in their first karop delivery.


    In one day, three experimental groups and three control groups completed production.


    Six groups of 1000 people in each group, three experimental groups were respectively group A, all the parturients in the group were high-risk molecules of hetero infantile disease; group B, generally suspected pregnant women; group C, random pregnant women. The three control groups, group A, group B and group C, are also high-risk maternal, general suspected maternal, random maternal, but using ordinary delivery.


    The situation of 6000 newborns showed significant difference in statistical data.


    Control group a gave birth to 862 infants, 86.2%.


    Control group B gave birth to 417 heterozygotes, 41.7%.


    Control group C gave birth to 106 different babies, 10.6%, which is roughly the same as the proportion of new babies born every day in the world.


    In the three experimental groups, the rates were 23.4%, 11.2% and 3.5%, respectively.


    Moreover, the success rate of midwifery is not 100%. The reasons for the failure include the failure of the doctor, the mental or physical endurance of the parturient, etc., resulting in the midway to return to the ordinary midwifery to complete the delivery. The abnormal baby rate of these parturients who failed due to the emergence of dark forces is as high as 100%.


    This also shows that if the amniotic fluid of a pregnant woman is different, the pregnant woman will give birth to a different baby. Once the delivery of karop fails, it will not stop the bad luck.


    So when the abnormal amniotic fluid appears in the delivery room, it is the decisive moment for the delivery medical staff.


    As the delivery doctors become more and more proficient in this new technology, they also provide prenatal psychological counseling to pregnant women, so that they can take out more tenacious to fight against it in the dark, then they can achieve better results.


    Now, in the face of an urgent situation, Tianji and xuanmi have carried out the first stage of local promotion, and at the same time, teaching and training for more obstetrics and gynecology medical staff. If the first stage of promotion can also be successful, then continue to promote the next stage, until the full coverage of each delivery room.


    Gu Jun hopes that the technology will be popularized globally in two fields as soon as possible, so that all pregnant women can benefit from it. However, his rationality makes him agree with the decision of the headquarters. Whether the karop midwifery will cause other problems, new variations and whether it is suitable for comprehensive promotion still needs more experiments and observations


    However, behind the figures of 86.2%, 41.7% and 10.6% in the control group, there were miserable lives and families suffering one by one.


    Therefore, this new beginning, failed to let Gu Jun put down the big stone in his heart, after gratification, it was not time to relax and be happy.


    Those abnormal babies in the control group, tens of thousands of alien babies who have come to the world, and tomorrow''s newborns who are not yet in danger More effective treatment is urgently needed.


    For three days, Tianji personnel and their ancestors have launched a carpet search in Dongzhou. No matter in the streets of downtown areas, or in the mountains and wild forests, and in addition to the search operations that have been carried out recently, almost all of them have searched, but they still haven''t found a channel with the alien world, or even no clues.


    After several discussions in the command center, it was thought that the passage might not be as conspicuous as the banyan cave and the abnormal area in the past.


    Or it needs to trigger "open the door", not everyone can do it.


    Facing the same place, maybe ordinary people and Zuge see a tree and a cave, but those who have a special connection with the alien world can see and find the gate, such as Deng Ximei and Gu Jun.


    Although he left the dissection room, Gu Jun has been busy in the past three days, which is almost the same as when he was trying his best to dissect: giving lectures to the delivery doctors, checking the abnormal babies in clinic, participating in some meetings, going to some particularly suspicious places to explore


    He can only sleep for less than four or five hours a day, but he is in good physical and mental state.


    It seems that after the completion of that anatomical breakthrough, the whole body is stronger than ever before, and more able to liver.


    His perception has also improved to a certain extent, which is an indescribable and indescribable feeling. But even so, he was in the cave of black goat cubs, the scene of several murders, and the big banyan tree that had collapsed in ancient banyan village Still feel hazy, what can not be its door to enter.This morning, Gu Jun and his team once again came to the cave mountain in the north of Dongzhou, a stream not far from the stone steps on the hillside.


    The water gurgling and ringing, the surrounding forest and field dyed with more autumn color, a calm, occasionally bird song.


    The bloodstains that once splashed on the ground were washed away by the autumn rain, and the blood and plasma once on the craggy rocks were washed away by the stream water. This beautiful place is a murder scene, but it''s hard for the uninformed to feel the brutality of the murder.


    Click, Gu Jun stepped on a dead branch on the ground. Under his feet is the position where Tan Jinming attacked and killed two female victims with stones.


    He gazed at the mountain stream ten paces away. The water flowed day and night, but he always had a feeling that something had not been washed away.


    This is not the first time he has been here. This is where he first explored the murder scene, because the autopsy results of the victims here show that they were killed at the earliest time of all known cases. He''s been exploring ten whole murder scenes in the past few days, and there''s nothing like that.


    "There must be something here that hasn''t been discovered, and it''s important..."


    Gu Jun pondered and walked to the stream, and then to the biggest and strangest stone in the stream. The two male victims died there.


    In order to investigate the perception of the investigators, the scene of the murder has been preserved to the greatest extent, and then there are many external barriers to prevent ordinary people from entering and disturbing. Therefore, the big stone was not removed, but was still half buried and half exposed in the stream, and the blood stained moss was no longer bloody.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    In order not to disturb Gu Jun''s perception, other people did not follow him at the side of the mountain steps. He walked alone to the mountain stream.


    The strange stone was wide enough for a man to sit down, but there were many sharp protuberances on the surface of the stone, which killed the two male victims.


    has a moss on the stone surface. Investigators have already collected samples from the above, not only the victim''s DNA, but also the ingredients of the leg of lamb like the black goat cub, so it is not known whether the black goat cubs have appeared here.


    At this time, Gu Jun looked at the big stone, and once again flashed a hazy sense of illusion. In his ear, he heard a shrill cry and a cry of panic.


    When he stepped here for the first time, he felt a lot of mixed pain. The air seemed to be filled with the blood left by that day.


    Now the blood is gone, but the pain is still there.


    It''s not just the victims, the killers, there are other It''s hard for him to understand the power of the source, the power of pain


    Gu Jun pressed his slightly prickly forehead, and his eyes slowly turned to the autumn woods on the other side of the mountain stream.


    Including this area, the whole mountain has been explored by carpet. He has also personally visited the most famous Cave Scenic spot here. It is a natural cave near the top of the mountain. At the end, you can see the magnificent mountain scenery at the edge of the cliff. Hence the name of the mountain.


    Although the cave is the most suspicious place here, he did not have any special feeling there, only felt the mountain wind cold.


    And the forest in front of him, he also had a strange feeling of wandering and looming, which finally seemed to be his own paranoia.


    But This place, this area, always seems to be calling for his arrival.


    Gu Jun doesn''t want to get an "unknown" reward for that anatomical task. However, the system indicates that his body has been impacted enough recently and needs time to ease up. At present, there are still 71 hours left for this unlocking: 71:12:35


    maybe that reward can help, but now, he''d better try to find it himself ¡£


    "What''s the difference?"


    Gu Junsi looked at the big stone in the stream again. After thinking for a while, he bent down, stretched out his right hand with gloves and stroked the stone face. The strange feeling suddenly strengthened. Every time, it was the same, but each time it was not enough to break through the shackles.


    But this time, he suddenly had a new idea


    What if the key is not the stone, but the hand?


    Gu Jun raised his right hand and looked at it. The white sterile gloves on his hand were tightly hooped. At this time, he was stained with a little moss. He thought of some illusions because of Tan Jinming''s photos. His right hand slowly opened and closed a few times, lifted it to his neck and stopped.


    Why can you have a kind of inexplicable muscle reaction to hold oneself neck?


    Tan Jinming pinches his neck. The hand, bloody hand, is the one that killed the four victims, the right hand.


    Put them on this big rock and hit them hard Hold a stone and hit them in the back of their head


    Gu Jun frowned, left hand took off the sterile gloves on the right hand, and the skin of the right hand immediately came into direct contact with the bloody air here.


    He flattened all his thoughts and let it be natural that the muscles of his right hand should have relaxed, and the veins on the back of his hand should have been gently hidden under the skin. But now, on the contrary, the right hand seems to be suffering from the air, constantly increasing the tightening


    The veins filled up quickly, just like a tourniquet tied to the wrist, which suddenly inflated and slightly leaped.


    Gu Jun can''t help but take a deep breath. The unknown force of pain is clearer, and it condenses in this hand.


    When the mountain wind blows, the autumn leaves circle and fall, and his right hand is more and more out of control and trembles to his neck


    Between the eyes trance, flow in those veins as if it is black mucus, that kind of amniotic fluid, that kind of black goat cub regeneration fluid.


    "It''s the hand, it''s the hand..."


    Gu Jun murmured in his heart. He didn''t know the meaning of this situation, but he suddenly remembered that in all the unusual homicides in Dongzhou, the suspects used their right hands to commit crimes, such as using murder weapons with their right hands, pinching them with their right hands, and hitting them with their right fists


    ''s investigation team also suspected this direction, but could not find a breakthrough.


    Maybe it''s because everyone, including him, has focused on the fact that the dark forces have eroded the mind of the suspect.


    If the suspect lost his mind and was influenced and controlled by the dark forces, it seems that there is no difference between the left hand, the right hand or the feet.


    But if The suspect has not lost his mind or completely lost his mind. He is only disturbed to the extent that he can fight with will and have a chance to win, just like Dr. Chen miaojuan and others. But their right hand is completely out of control.


    Skin, blood vessels, nerves, muscles, bonesThey can''t help but move.


    Gu Jun''s right hand has reached the edge of his neck, and he will suddenly pinch himself, but with a slight crackle, he closes it first, clenches it into a fist and holds it tightly.


    He can resist that strange feeling, because his spirit is different from ordinary people, and because his hand is calm.


    If there is no calm hand, even if there is a strong spiritual force, confrontation may be difficult.


    Gu Jun clenched his fist and looked around. The stream was still gurgling and flowing. The cold wind made the mountain forest tremble. The mountain sound seemed to carry words from far away: Hello How long has it been since you had a knife Do you still have surgery Do you want to pick up the scalpel


    Who is it? He looked at the open mountains around him, without any strange ghost.


    He couldn''t tell whether he really heard the words or the illusion that his subconscious wanted to hear them.


    Do you want to pick up the scalpel You''ll have a chance, a lot of opportunities


    Your hands are Langdon''s hands. You can''t just Let it waste If you only use this hand to dissect, isn''t that a sin


    "Negative selection?" Gu Jun''s heart is colder. At this moment, he is inclined to hear the voice of negative selection. The other side says "Langdon''s hand". The other party may know his life experience, as well as karop college and Langdon. Maybe there is something to do with it.


    I promise you, you will have many opportunities, many opportunities


    Calm hands, but for surgery


    Suddenly, Gu Jun''s right hand is out of control. He can''t hold it, but he''s shivering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Doctor, my hand is so painful that it doesn''t seem to be my own..."


    In the emergency building of Jihua hospital in Dongzhou, the attending physician Li ruiquan is attending an emergency patient.


    In the emergency department, Li ruiquan, who is in his thirties, is mainly responsible for the fixation of fractures, trauma infections, multiple injuries and compound injuries caused by trauma, and various non displacement fractures. The patient he''s looking at now has pain in his right hand, probably a fracture, no displaced fracture.


    "How did it get hurt?" Li ruiquan asked. There was a steady stream of emergency patients waiting outside, so he spoke as fast as ever.


    In terms of the patient''s condition, it should be the same as before. First take a film and have a CT examination to see what the bone injury is like and whether there is displacement.


    "I don''t know..." The patient was a young man in the shape of a college student. His face was blue with pain, and his face was covered with anxiety, depression and fear of emergency patients. He had a long sleeve sports suit on his upper body. There was no blood stain caused by trauma. His left hand held the upper arm of his right hand very hard, and the blood vessels on the back of his right hand were bursting with congestion.


    "Since this morning, I''ve been feeling strange with my right hand It''s the feeling of how this hand grows on me Then, slowly, it began to hurt, more and more. I don''t want this hand... "


    Li ruiquan has been in the emergency department for a long time. He has seen all kinds of patients, and the inexplicable words of patients are also common.


    He didn''t listen strangely like Xiao Yuan, an intern nearby. He asked, "do you mean that you don''t have any trauma or collision, and your right hand suddenly hurts?"


    "No, no..." If you can''t stop the voice of the patient''s right hand, you can''t stop it? I don''t want this hand. It''s not my hand... "


    "Where does it hurt? Or do they all hurt? " Li ruiquan asked again that if it was poisoning, it should not be limited to this hand.


    "It hurts From here on the shoulder... " The patient shuddered and asked for amputation again: "can you just cut it off?"


    Li Rui doesn''t compare it with patients. Some patients talk nonsense when they are in pain.


    He also asked some questions. The patient''s right hand did not have an old problem. It was still good before he got up this morning. Now it is more than three o''clock in the afternoon, but it seems that he has completely changed his hand. It is someone else''s hand. However, the patient feels that he has never had a right hand, and only because he has been connected to this different limb, he is in great pain.


    In this case, it may be what chronic injury leads to acute onset.


    It''s mostly a nervous system problem. Maybe we should go to neurology or psychiatry.


    "Let''s shoot first." Li ruiquan wrote to the medical record on the table. While writing, he said, "take an X-ray to see what the bone is. I can''t give you a correct judgment if I haven''t seen the film. You take a film, go to the trauma orthopedic department on the third floor, and I''ll transfer it to you. "


    It''s up to the trauma orthopaedics department to decide whether or not to transfer to other departments.


    "No, no!" The patient said anxiously, "how long does it take to film? I can''t stand it. Doctor, help..."


    Li ruiquan saw that the patient was in such pain, and he was afraid that his judgment would be wrong. But he had not seen the affected limb until now, so he stopped writing and said, "roll up your sleeves and I''ll have a look."


    "No I can''t, I can''t let go. " The patient was in a hurry again, and his face turned blue and blue. "As soon as I let go, this hand, this hand I don''t know... "


    Li ruiquan was helpless. The noise of the patients waiting outside has been coming in all the time. He is not a psychologist, but an emergency doctor. He can''t take too much time to establish a doctor-patient relationship with each patient, otherwise the people behind him will not be able to see the patient.


    At this time, the Ma nurse in charge of the emergency room came in doubt, and Li ruiquan said, "Minyi, help him take off his clothes. Let me have a look at my right hand."


    "No, really not..." The patient''s face was full of pain and struggle, "this hand is not mine I can''t control it... "


    Nurse Ma went to the patient, but the patient still resisted to let anyone touch the painful limb.


    "I can''t show you that." Li ruiquan is not complaining, but it''s a bit urgent, "go and shoot, go and film."


    After struggling and hesitating, the patient finally slowly released his left hand. But the strange thing is that the right hand, which should have been smoothed down because of the smooth blood flow, was even more bluish, and the back of the hand was even a little dark.


    Li ruiquan has been paying attention to it, and suddenly he feels strange


    Xiao Yuan''s eyes were also suspicious. Before they thought about it, the patient''s right hand suddenly burst up and suddenly grabbed the neck of nurse ma.


    At this moment, nurse Ma, Li ruiquan and others were all in a daze, their hearts tightened, and they thought of those unpleasant doctor-patient Events


    But now the patient himself is crying out, "let go, let go His left hand grabs the right arm again and tugs hard. His face is flushed with anxiety and pain and looks like a madman."Well..." Nurse Ma''s face was also rapidly reddening, and she grasped the hand on her neck to untie it.


    At the same time, Li ruiquan and intern Xiao Yuan rushed up to pull the patient away. But to their surprise, they were almost the same size as the patient, but they could not pull the guy. To be exact, it can move the body, but not the hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The patient cried in a hurry and looked around. His left hand suddenly copied the pen on the table, bit his teeth and pricked it on the back of his right hand.


    The patient immediately screamed, blood gushed out on the back of his right hand, which made him loose. Li ruiquan and Li ruiquan pulled the patient away.


    Nurse Ma coughed violently, rubbed her neck, and was still a little confused


    Because in recent years, the hospital has trained them a few catching movements. Li Rui firmly controls the patient on the floor with both hands and says in a hurry: "call the security guard..." However, the patient didn''t seem to be on purpose. He seemed to be suffering from acute mental disorder. "Fix him and inform the psychiatric department..."


    At this time, outside heard the movement here, security guards, nurses, patients all came.


    Another patient, a middle-aged man, was also anxious, holding his right arm tightly with his left hand.


    "Doctor, doctor My hand hurts so much It''s not mine. I want to cut it off. Help me cut it off... "


    Li ruiquan looked up at the patient, and then looked at the crying patient controlled by himself. His heart was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "One should be able to distinguish one''s body, which parts belong to the body and which do not belong to But there''s something wrong with this leg It''s not real. I don''t feel it. I don''t think it belongs to me


    This is not the words of a group of patients who suddenly appear in Dongzhou today, but the description of a patient with somatic agnosia more than 30 years ago.


    Somatic agnosia, a rare neurological syndrome, is almost the opposite of "phantom limb syndrome" - more than 80% of amputees can still feel their lost limbs for a long time after their wounds are healed. Some even accompanied by "phantom limb pain", patients feel that the amputated limb is still there, and there is pain.


    The existence of these conditions proves that the nervous system directly restricts the ability of human beings to perceive their own bodies.


    It''s not the body itself, but the nervous system that determines how many limbs a person feels and how well they are.


    However, what is the mechanism of this nervous system? How does it work in the human brain?


    For a long time, the medical community has been trying to find out clearly, but there has been a lack of scientific and reasonable explanation.


    Now, Gu Jun is also unable to explain to patients and colleagues what is happening.


    There are 37 separate wards in the isolation ward area on the 9th floor of the mental and psychological building of the Dongzhou Tianji medical department base. There are 37 separate wards, each of which has a patient with "heterochiria". Their cry of pain is constantly spreading, ringing in the corridor, and gradually there are some delirium words that are tortured.


    In less than a day, 37 patients were hospitalized in various hospitals in Dongzhou, and there may be more patients who have not been diagnosed or treated.


    They showed the same symptoms. They all had unexplained pain in the right upper limb. They quickly lost their recognition within 3-8 hours, and the pain became worse. Many blood vessels were blocked in the affected limbs. Thrombolytic drugs were given to relieve the symptoms, but the pain of the patients was even worse. In addition, from the beginning of agnosia, patients are eager to remove the affected limb by amputation.


    Hemiplegia seeks amputation, which is similar to another very rare delusional disorder:


    body integrity identity disorder.


    People who have lost a limb because of an accident always miss the time when they are physically sound, but on the contrary, patients with BIID always yearn for their limbs to be amputated - it doesn''t belong to them, they are not born with them, or they suddenly don''t want them. It doesn''t matter whether this is called disability. They think this is normal Only by taking off the affected limb can we realize the true and complete self and get happiness.


    Usually the affected limb is one of the limbs, sometimes there are two, three or even four cases.


    In order to achieve this goal, and doctors do not agree to amputation, they often take self mutilation behavior that somatic agnosia patients would not have, such as car crash, leg necrosis with ice water, and even self amputation.


    This mental illness has not been recognized and named for a long time. Its pathology is still a mystery. Whether it is caused by pure external factors or brain dysfunction caused by nervous system disorder is only hypothesis.


    At present, the most effective treatment for BIID, the most effective way to relieve the pain of patients and improve the quality of life of patients is to amputate patients.


    Gu Jun came to the outside of one of the wards. Several members of the team nearby also stopped and looked at the patients inside through the glass window.


    The patient''s name is Zhou Yibao, 21, a junior at Jihua University. He was the first patient to see a doctor for his hand disorder.


    At that time, Li ruiquan, an emergency doctor who visited Zhou Yibao, noticed the abnormality and informed the hospital to immediately report it to the Tianji Bureau. After that, things developed very quickly. Dongzhou Tianji Bureau received reports from several hospitals. After sending personnel to confirm the abnormality, they transferred the patients to isolation and treatment.


    Why are they? What is the pathogenesis? What do these patients have in common? Is forehand contagious?


    The medical department is still trying to figure out these problems.


    And for treatment, the medical department can not give too many methods, even if the BIID is indeed from neural abnormalities, but there is no proof of nerve abnormalities.


    So neither lobectomy nor nerve damage can be used to quench thirst by drinking poison. Besides, it is better to amputate the brain than to cause unknown and irreversible damage to the brain. After all, losing a hand can also lead to a high quality of life, and prosthesis can be installed.


    To deal with ordinary BIID, the usual means are cognitive behavioral therapy, aversion therapy and other psychotherapy, but the effect is not very good.


    The psychological group has tried these methods for patients with forehand syndrome, and has injected some patients with tranquilizers. Zhou Yibao is one of them. However, the patients have not been able to calm down and become more and more serious.


    This situation is very similar to that of patients with ichthyosis who feel itchy all the time in the affected skin area,


    the patients with hemiplegia are suffering from their own rejection of foreign hands and are going crazy.Gu Jun of course knows that this is not an ordinary BIID, it''s not something that happens naturally. It''s the negative selection force, black goat cubs


    Thinking about these, when his mind was in disorder, Gu Jun opened the door of the ward.


    Time, his own right hand, there is an inexplicable impact jump, as if sensing something.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yibao, a patient who was immobilized on the hospital bed, saw the group of medical staff in protective clothing walk in, and immediately exclaimed with more excitement. His eyes were full of bloodstains, "amputate my limb, cut off this hand, it''s not mine, it''s not mine..."


    The patient''s right upper limb is particularly reinforced, because to promote blood circulation, the binding area is not large, that is, the upper arm, elbow, forearm are all buckled with iron handcuffs.


    This is not only to prevent out of control of forehand, but also to prevent self mutilation. The position of the back of hand stabbed by a pen has been dealt with.


    Gu Jun looked at the strange hand wrapped in white gauze, and his eyes seemed to flash with illusions. It was like the scene of himself dissecting the giant amputated limb of a black goat cub at the edge of the dissecting table. Standing beside the dissecting table was like someone else


    At this time, the patient''s different hands suddenly pull, hit the iron handcuffs clang clang, several iron handcuffs seem to be about to break general.


    "Cut it off, cut it off..." The patient suddenly became more crazy.


    Gu Jun clenched his right hand, as he did at the side of the stream in Shidong mountain, and suppressed the strange change.


    Next to the egg uncle and other people are very helpless, the abnormal force of the conventional processing procedures have passed, did not receive results.


    However, there is not much time left in the medical department. The patients are affected by painful stimulation, and the indexes such as heart rate and blood pressure are in the danger zone. The detection results of liver and kidney and other organs are not optimistic. Moreover, the thrombolytic and anticoagulant effect of the affected limb is constantly declining. If it goes on like this, the patients will be sent to the rescue room at any time.


    "Ah Jun, do we have to consider amputation?" Uncle egg asked in a low voice.


    It''s not a method. It''s an experimental treatment. Maybe after amputation of the affected limb, there will still be phantom limb pain. Maybe the limb is diseased.


    Many of them are not able to cure the patients, but they can strive to make the patients survive and survive better


    Gu Jun took a deep breath. He didn''t say a word for a long time. There was a strange sound in his ear.


    You''re going to have a lot of surgery, surgery, do you still have surgery


    "I suggest we try artificial coma first." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, there is a devil in the unknown place, can not follow the devil''s will, otherwise there will be no good results, "in addition, I want to watch a right upper limb amputation with other causes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Department of orthopaedic trauma, Affiliated Hospital of Dongda University.


    There are a large number of patients with orthopedic diseases, such as joint trauma, fracture, arthroscopy, joint replacement, deformity correction and so on. It is the leading trauma orthopedic department in Dongzhou. There are more than 30 doctors, and many of them are masters and doctoral tutors of Dongda medical college.


    Amputation is a common occurrence in the operating room here. Most of the time it is emergency, sometimes it is pathological changes.


    Chief physician Chen Yunping is preparing to stage a right upper limb amputation. This operation is not special. The patient is 36 years old, male. The affected limb was severely burned in a large area due to an accident in the workshop. Before he was transferred here, he was treated in a town hospital. Because the wound inflammation could not be effectively controlled, and there was no condition for skin transplantation, tissue necrosis and suppuration occurred The blood flow is not smooth, and debridement is not applicable. Now, amputation is the only way.


    Such a case, Chen Yunping is not the first time to face, the right forearm amputation, surgery is difficult, but grasp the big, generally no accident.


    However, at the pre operation meeting, their operation team was suddenly told that the medical department of the Tianji bureau had sent someone to observe the operation.


    Now in Dongzhou University and the Affiliated Hospital of Dongzhou University, Gu Jun is a celebrity and the pride of Dongda.


    If it was not for the confidential treatment of the information, the small nurses in the Department would have taken out the signature pen excitedly.


    Chen Yunping, anesthesiologist Ji Quan, and other people, such as Yizhu and Erzhu, did not understand the purpose of Tianji personnel''s trip.


    "It''s not because of this operation, it''s because people need to watch a right limb amputation," said the medical department. We didn''t tell us the reason. We can''t take care of the Tianji Bureau. You can do your own operation as usual. You should also be prepared for any abnormal situation that may happen. You can tell us what you think is strange. If something happens, you will take over the accident. "


    Gu Jun with a team of more than 10 medical staff, it is said that they can go to the operating table at any time.


    In addition, there are a group of fully armed personnel, but they are not wearing white coats. They should be personnel of other departments.


    It was in this pre operation meeting that Chen Yunping met with Gu Jun and others and communicated about the patient''s condition and surgical plan.


    "Director Chen, it''s us who are interrupting." Gu Jun is very modest and does not have the airs of a hero. Although Chen Yunping is not a professor, he is also a doctoral student from Dongda medical college. He is Gu Jun''s predecessor. Now he really feels the respect from the other side.


    "Don''t, we understand. It''s important for you Chen Yunping replied, really feel so, according to the rules did not ask.


    Gu Jun nodded, "something happened, but the environment here is still safe, director Chen, you can rest assured to do it."


    At present, five patients with forehand syndrome were admitted to the emergency department and orthopedic outpatient department of the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda.


    however, Chen Yunping and others are not clear. Even the doctors on duty who know the situation are also told that they should be BIID patients.


    The number of patients with forehand disease is still increasing. The medical department base has carried out artificial coma on Zhou Yibao and other patients. The vital signs of the patients in the coma are stable. This move can alleviate the pain temporarily. But their right hand is still moving, struggling and deteriorating.


    Now, the burn and amputation patient has been waiting in the operating room. Without delay, the party immediately went to the dressing room outside the operating room and put on the air tight protective clothing brought by the Tianji team to prevent possible accidents. This will naturally have a little impact on the flexibility of the body, but Chen Yunping took over with confidence.


    Gu Jun didn''t go into the orthopedic operating room for a period of time. The light of shadowless lamp, operating bed, anesthesia machine, monitor


    The patient who had been anesthetized was lying on the dark brown operating table in the supine position. The nurse put the trunk edge of the sick side as close as possible to the edge of the operating table, with the diseased limb outstretched and placed on another small operating table. The upper arm was equipped with an inflatable tourniquet, and the vital signs were stable.


    Gu Jun saw that only a small part of the upper arm was still in good condition. In addition, from the upper arm to the elbow, the whole forearm, wrist and palm had black, red, swollen and swollen skin, and pus was everywhere on the wound


    Even though he was used to seeing filthy things and had just dissected the even more strange leg of sheep,


    he still had a palpitation that had not existed for a long time, because there was a human face and a sleepy face on the body connected with this limb.


    An ordinary middle-aged man, and he never met.


    But the illusion came again, from the anatomy of black goat cubs


    Bang PA, Pa Pa PA.


    He seemed to hear something falling.


    "Director Chen, you start." Gu Jun saw Chen Yunping and they looked at him and said again, "don''t worry about us."


    He and uncle egg, Zhang Huo gang and other people, all went to one side.


    Chen Yunping and others went to the small operating table with the affected limb. It was a fake to say that suddenly there was a heavenly chance team watching, but the pressure did not increase. They calmed down their mood, focused their attention, picked up the equipment, and took out their own ability and experience.This is a forearm amputation. The osteotomy plane is located at 13 places in the middle of the upper arm. This position is ideal. The blood supply of the flap is good, and the prosthesis is is also suitable for the postoperative assembly.


    The first step in the operation is to make an incision.


    At present, according to the predetermined preoperative plan, Chen Yunping designed the equal length skin flap before and after the predetermined osteotomy plane, then took the scalpel to cut the skin, subcutaneous tissue and deep fascia along the incision line, and then moved to the upper part of the osteotomy plane to the proximal end. At the same time, the first assistant, the second assistant, the instrument nurse and others were busy.


    Gu Jun stood not far away, not only did not hinder their surgery, but also saw the situation of the operation area clearly.


    Although the arm that already suppurative infection has done debridement, still gush pus water, mix with blood together.


    Chen Yunping''s hand strength is very stable, which is not affected by the air tight protective clothing. Under his leadership, the operation team cut off blood vessels in the operation area of the affected limb, and then separated and cut off the radial nerve, median nerve and ulnar nerve


    It was quiet in the operating room, and everyone was focused on the operation.


    However, Gu Jun heard more and more crackling, which seemed to fall on his heart and hit him one by one.


    There was a sudden flash in his eyes. What kind of scene flashed by


    This is what he came here to observe the operation. It seems that he can trigger the illusion


    In the blurred and broken scene, there is a child figure patting a ball Bang PA, Pa Pa Pa, it''s the sound of the ball landing No, it''s not that kid, it''s another kid next to me, standing not far from the basketball stand, watching.


    The child, without hands, was empty under the exposed shoulders of the short sleeve T-shirt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Bang PA, Pa Pa PA.


    The sound of the ball landing on the cement floor basketball court, the old concrete floor was cracked and pitted. The rusty basketball rack shook with the ball hitting the backboard, and the basket also dropped all the paint, and the net had already disappeared.


    Around here, there are some low country houses.


    Gu Jun seems to be familiar with this


    This is not a regular basketball court. It''s just two basketball stands in front of the village.


    The villagers are busy in the market and set up the grain market in the open space.


    But Gu Jun saw those twisting together and quickly flashing scenes, always related to basketball.


    A group of children are playing basketball, a group of teenagers are playing basketball, running, jumping, shooting, collision, shouting


    In the new year, a basketball match is held in the village. The young people who can play most in the village form a team to fight for the glory of their own village.


    Basketball court, surrounded by villagers, they cheered for every goal, for these young people and happy.


    The handless figure, also always standing alone in the crowd, looking at the direction of basketball, watching.


    Gu Jun felt a kind of desire, hope and imagination. He reached for the ball and slapped it. Like those people, he threw it up high and poured his sweat. He laughed with his companions, but he had no hands, no hands I can''t take it up. I can''t I tried my best. I can''t


    I can only stand by and watch as if nothing happened.


    Only during the Spring Festival, when so many people watch together, can we not be afraid to show our love and desire for basketball.


    At this time, no one will notice it. No one will think that you have come to join in the fun. Does it have anything to do with you


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun felt that the desire was like a long accumulated dark cloud, exploded into a storm and turned into a torrent of pain. He was about to tear his heart and liver apart and turn it into ashes. He would turn himself into ashes in his sleep, as if he had never been to this world.


    "Hello, Dr. kalop..."


    He heard someone say that, the child in the crowd looked at this side, his young face showed a strange smile.


    In an instant, the strangeness turned into a crazy color. Every blood vessel of that face was suddenly protruding. The black liquid flowed inside. The two incomplete arms under the sleeves suddenly extended countless silk like tentacles. "Negative choice life will say hello to you!"


    Gu Jun also suddenly a head blast pain, spirit uncontrollably from the illusion away.


    The children with countless tentacles are far away, the lively basketball court is far away, and the small village is far away


    Suddenly, he had been to the village, where he had come from. When he broke away from the world of the king of yellow and returned to this world, Dongzhou was there, that village.


    Negative choice life will, negative choice life will


    Is this an organization Organizations that believe in Shab Nicholas The voice of negative selection Are they


    All of a sudden, all the illusions were broken like dust. Gu Jun felt that his eyes were illuminated by the shadowless lamp. He was still in the operating room. Chen Yunping''s startled voice came into his ears. Uncle Dan was calling him in a hurry: "ah Jun!"


    It''s not because he is distracted. He has already seen that on the small operating table, the affected limb, which is being circumscribed by the operation team to the osteotomy plane, is moving rigidly. The muscles, nerves and blood vessels in the operation area, as well as the skin flap, are dragged, lifted and moved.


    Although they had psychological preparation for abnormal conditions, Chen Yunping, Erzhu, anesthesiologist and others were all in a daze for a while, and their cold sweat was rising.


    The experienced instrument nurse almost knocked over the instrument table. Chen Yunping''s right hand holding the scalpel was trembling slightly.


    "Dr. Gu Something happened... " Chen Yun Ping was supposed to peel off the periosteum to the distal end, but this step has not been completed. His muscles are out of control, so don''t panic. From interns to attending doctors, from three assistants to chief scalpel, Chen Yunping has undergone countless operations. A strange hand is nothing to be afraid of.


    Chen Yunping doesn''t feel that he is afraid, but his heart is palpitating and sour. He can''t hold the muscles of his hands, like an instinctive reaction of the body.


    "Director Chen, get out of the way first!" Gu Jun once returned to God, immediately sank in mind, quickly walked to the operating table, "the next to us."


    He also had a chill in his heart. The middle-aged patient was lying here under general anesthesia and did not do anything. The old stone they moved did not respond.


    But in this way, so quickly and without trace, the affected limb was infected and manipulated by unknown forces


    Even the sunset city is said to be the strength of the enemy, negative choice life will


    "Uncle egg, hold this hand down!" Gu Jun has a complex mood in his heart. He doesn''t know his own product. But now he has to finish the operation first. This patient really needs this operationAt the same time, Chen Yunping and others retreated to one side with sweat on their heads. Uncle Dan and Zhang Huo Huo replaced the position beside the operating table.


    The biggest difference between Tianji personnel and ordinary personnel is not how skillful medical skills are, but how stable they are despite the mental pressure brought about by abnormal forces.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll cut it off for you at once!" Uncle egg pressed the different hand heavily, but the strength of the other hand''s movement still depended on the joint efforts of several other people.


    When he retreated to one side, the mental pressure on Chen Yunping and others was greatly reduced, and their brains were able to turn faster. So when they saw Gu Jun take out a strange shaped scalpel, they were not so stunned as before, but suddenly felt puzzled and nervous.


    They know Gu Jun''s reputation, but they haven''t heard much about his orthopedic surgery, and his tools are strange


    Gu Jun holds the kalop knife in his hand, which is an dissecting knife, but it can also be a scalpel.


    It''s been a long time since his last orthopedic operation in the operating room. He took a deep breath and kept his hands calm. He also restrained the restlessness of the bottom of his heart. He peeled the periosteum which was cut by the ring on the osteotomy plane to the distal end.


    Dr. karop, Dr. kalop


    The surgical area of this new hand is rapidly changing. The muscles, nerves and blood vessels, which have been cut off, seem to be agglomerating into a mass, which is about to regenerate.


    "Bone saw!" Gu Jun shouts.


    Next to Zhang Huohuo, he handed over an electric bone saw. Gu Jun held it in both hands and started to move it. The sound of the electric saw turning suddenly sounded in the operating room.


    Gu Jun held it very firmly. In the glare of Chen Yunping and others, he cut the humerus in the operation area horizontally and made a clack -


    in the operation area www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    This upper arm amputation was a success.


    The humerus bone of this different hand is a little hard, but it can still be sawed off by the ordinary bone saw. Gu Jun''s technique is clear and neat, and there is little bone residue splashed out.


    After each step, Gu Junlai is also the main knife to complete, first file off the sharp edge of the bone end, and then the triceps brachii muscle, and then pull it forward to cover the bone end, interrupted suture with the anterior muscle fascial flap, and place a rubber drainage strip in its deep surface.


    After complete hemostasis, the skin incision was sutured in layers, which could have been handed over to an assistant. However, Gu Jun focused on completing the suture with one needle, and his hands operated like an automatic program.


    In the eyes of Uncle egg and Zhang Huo Huo, this is called "the sword is not old". Although ah Jun has not been on the operating table for a long time, he has made a seamless connection.


    However, Chen Yunping and others have actually realized that it is not easy to complete such a delicate operation under such great pressure. Therefore, they really put down their hearts and felt more secure that someone could rely on.


    As soon as the other hand was amputated, it became a section of pus, nothing abnormal.


    And the operating room is also one of the clear, the condensation of the black fog was dispersed. This middle-aged patient''s vital signs are stable, and there is no massive bleeding. The effect of anesthetics and muscle relaxants will be maintained for a period of time after the operation. However, the patient can be awakened and have his or her own mind.


    Whether this patient was complicated with hemiplegia during the operation, and whether the pathology was the same as that of other patients with hemiplegia is unknown.


    If amputation does not cause any abnormal changes, amputation will still be the last option for patients with hemiplegia


    The bad news is that Zhou Yibao and other patients who have been artificially comatose at the base of the medical department have successively developed septicemia symptoms. Their blood picture is significantly abnormal. Toxins may have been produced in different hands, which may invade the blood and cause systemic infection. Further deterioration may lead to organ failure.


    These patients are on the verge of life and death.


    No one knows whether they still have consciousness or dream in artificial coma, but if they go on like this, they will die quietly in the coma.


    Do you want to wake them up? Do you want to amputate them?


    We can''t make a decision easily, and Gu Jun is at a loss.


    The reason why the devil is a devil is not only evil, but also cunning. There is no code of conduct, no mode, no credit.


    The emergence of hemiplegia may be to force him to undergo amputation, which may be due to other purposes or reasons. It is just bluffing him to know that he will suspect. The actual purpose is not to want him to undergo amputation, and do not want those patients with hemiplegia to receive effective treatment in time.


    When the patients miss the best opportunity to amputate, they die of this forehand disease, become a kind of sacrifice, and don''t know what dark forces will be enhanced.


    Or maybe it''s not so complicated at all. Hemiplegia is just the heartfelt trick of a child without hands. I want to see how they are busy coping with it.


    All of these are possible, and so are some situations that he did not expect.


    Gu Jun is not sure that he can make the right decision, just like there is a pile of drugs without any labels in front of him. There are special drugs and poisons in them. Which kind should be given to dying patients?


    If you want to get the right answer, you need to do clinical trials.


    The medical department suggested that we should have a try. We should set up amputation experimental group and non amputation control group. In each group, there are group A and group B, which are patients who have received artificial coma and those who have not. There are 10 patients in each group.


    Medicine needs experiments. We don''t know how far the hand disorders will spread and how many patients will appear. The earlier such experiments are, the more beneficial they will be.


    However, behind the figures in the experimental group and the control group, there are individual lives.


    Clinical trials


    I don''t know why, this time Gu Jun thought about this matter, and he felt more and more agitated.


    But he still made a decision to the medical department. First, he tried his best to treat the patient. If he could not control the deterioration of sepsis, he would start the experiment


    Now, the most important principle of patient voluntariness in clinical trials is just a form. Each patient will be willing to amputate, their disease is extremely eager for this point, while the control group is not amputated, patients not included in the group can actually be observed.


    Time, race against time.


    The sooner the abnormal forces behind them are resolved, the fewer patients will be amputated.


    After finishing the operation, Gu Jun left the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda with Uncle egg, and then did not go back to the base.


    When he was still in the corridor of the operating room, Gu Jun reported his mirage, and Dongzhou Tianji Bureau immediately dispatched personnel to investigate the blockade of Anfu village.


    Anfu village is located in the north of Dongzhou. It is an ordinary small village. Since the last time when Gu Jun returned to the world, it was also investigated by the National Bureau of natural science and technology for a period of time. There was no discovery. The village gradually recovered to its former days.


    However, the investigation department has sent investigators to inspect and observe regularly. Today, some investigators are in the village, but even during the operation, the investigators did not find any abnormal conditions.On the way to Anfu village, Gu Jun has seen the information of the handless child in the illusion in the car.


    This kind of deformity is not normal in any village. Fu''an village is a small village. What happens in the morning will be known by the end of the village in the evening. So the investigators went to the village head and asked, and they got the answer.


    "This child, Lin Jing, disappeared ten years ago."


    Listening to the words of his colleagues in the front line, Gu Jun looks at the date of birth written on the information. Lin Jing is actually the same age as him. He should be 22 years old this year.


    But ten years ago, when Lin Jing was 12 years old, the child with congenital double upper limb loss suddenly disappeared from Anfu village.


    Lin Jing''s parents, a 20-year-old sister and an 18-year-old brother, are currently studying in other places. In the face of cross examination by investigators, Lin Jing''s parents are in low spirits and do not know the situation clearly. They hope to find their eldest son. Whether they are suspicious still needs to be investigated.


    Some villagers said that Lin Jing had been abducted by human traffickers. It was said that someone had seen Lin Jing become a beggar on the streets of other places.


    Some villagers said that Lin Jing was abandoned by his parents to the wild forest in the mountains. His parents did not love and pity the child. They regarded it as a burden. Lin Jing didn''t go to school for a day and didn''t know whether he could read or not. Because of the lack of economy and backward ideas, his parents felt that it was their duty to raise the deformed child for more than ten years.


    But these are rumors. No one dares to say that he has seen Lin Jing again.


    This child has been forgotten by the villagers of Anfu village, until today, investigators suddenly asked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Congenital double upper limb deletion is a rare congenital limb deformity, which is mainly caused by the early pregnancy embryo development disorder.


    There are many reasons, including radiation exposure history, pregnancy medication history, family heredity, inbreeding, environmental factors and so on.


    Lin Jing''s condition is not inherited from a family, because the Lin family has no family history. Lin Jing''s siblings, brothers and cousins are healthy and normal without any congenital malformations. Lin Jing''s parents are not close relatives, nor have they been particularly exposed to radiation. As for the history of medication during pregnancy, Lin Jing''s mother said that she had taken painkillers several times. I don''t know if this is the reason.


    More than 20 years ago, it was an old age. Anfu village was located in a remote area. Most of the pregnant women went to the town hospital for birth examination.


    Besides, at that time, there was no such perfect prenatal diagnosis and health examination during pregnancy, so it was difficult to prevent the birth of abnormal children.


    "Ah Jing, I was born without hands I didn''t know at first, but the nurse screamed in surprise and showed me that it was not the child who had been replaced I asked the nurse, where are his hands? The nurse said, say He just has no hands... "


    Lin Jing''s family is an old house less than 50 square meters. It has been built for several decades. It has a dilapidated red brick exterior wall, a blackened wooden door, and a security door with faded green paint.


    Although equipped with burglar proof doors, in fact, there is nothing to steal in such a family. As soon as you enter the narrow living room, there is a TV cabinet with a height of half a person in front of it. Several cabinet doors are too old to be closed. There is an old-fashioned TV set and a lot of messy sundries on the cabinet.


    On both sides of the living room, there are a set of tea table and chairs on one side, and a desk and a cupboard on the other.


    All these furniture are old and rotten. I don''t know whether it''s been bought for many years, or it''s just used to pick up furniture from relatives and friends.


    At this time, Lin Jing''s parents were sitting on the wooden chairs on both sides of the tea table. His father, Lin Guowei, had a dark face and scratched his head from time to time. His mother, Chen Shengdi, said these words and her eyes were red and wiped away the tears that were about to fall.


    Both of them worked in local factories. Sometimes they worked in agriculture. Their culture was not high, their income was not much, and they worked a lot. From the appearance, both of them are much older than the actual age of less than 50 years old, like two old people.


    For today''s unexpected situation, a room of investigators, the entire Village Lane has been blocked, they can not adapt to, nervous.


    "My son, his life is not good..." Chen Shengdi slightly choked, "blame me for taking painkillers several times when I was pregnant with him Can you help us find him? I heard that he begged in the downtown area of Dongzhou... " She suddenly got excited and wanted to kneel on the floor, "please..."


    "Aunt Chen, sit down first." Gu Jun helped the middle-aged woman who had lost her son and let her sit back in the chair, while paying attention to Lin Guowei''s look.


    He seemed to catch that dark face, a faint flash of confusion and pain


    Before entering this room, Gu Jun had some mental arrangement.


    He first heard the voice of negative selection in the delivery room. There was a paragraph: "those negative choices, throw them into the garbage can, into the wild, into the sea, or destroy them humanely, or let them live and die on their own."


    If, that sound is Lin Jing Or, it has something to do with Lin Jing


    "Throw it into the wild", which is the same as a rumor in the village.


    Gu Jun looks around the cramped area again. There is an old light green ceiling fan full of dust hanging over the living room. Several walls are covered with many faded cartoon stickers, new year''s celebration stickers, and some school awards, which belong to Lin Jing''s younger sister and younger brother.


    There is also a photo frame on the wall of the coffee table, showing some photos. It seems that this has always been a family of four.


    There is no photo of Lin Jing, no personal photo, no group photo. Lin Jing disappears, as if it never existed.


    But if you are afraid of hurting the scene, it is not strange to hide Lin Jing''s photos. In some places, customs even tear up all the photos of the deceased relatives.


    "Aunt Chen, can you tell us more about the day when the mirror disappeared? Has anything strange happened before? "


    Gu Jun asked, at the same time, there are many colleagues in the investigation department who are paying attention to the couple in the room, including his old acquaintances Wang Ke and Cao Yicong.


    Compared with him, Wang Ke and others have more experience and skills in investigation. They can also judge that Lin Guowei is eccentric from the micro expression capture. The more they ask and Chen Shengdi say, the more nervous Lin Guowei is exposed.


    Naturally, there is an inference that comes to mind when people look at each other.


    Did Lin Guowei abandon his eldest son Lin Jing without Chen Shengdi''s knowledge


    But is this really the case


    "No, no, it''s been fine." Chen Shengdi''s tears are not fake, but also like trying to recall:"Nothing. It was fine that morning I remember cooking porridge in the morning. A Jing had a good appetite and had two bowls of it In the afternoon, I went to work in the field. My sister and brother went with me. A Jing stayed at home to watch TV When we come back from the field, we won''t see him at home. Usually, he will go out to play by himself. He is in the village. We don''t need to be in charge of it all the time. At that time, I thought he went out to play... "


    At the same time, Lin Guowei tightened his face and said nothing. He looked for a cigarette from his pocket. He was about to take out one and put it back.


    "But in the evening, mirror didn''t come back either..." Chen Shengdi began to cry again. "We went out to look for it. We searched all over the village, the fields and the surrounding mountains. After looking for a few days, the villagers also helped to find it, but we didn''t find it..."


    In fact, Gu Jun has heard of this kind of statement for a long time, and the villagers can confirm most of them.


    But it''s the part that starts from looking for a mirror in the evening. No one can make clear what happened that afternoon.


    "I want to ask." Gu Jun said, looking at Lin Guowei, "Uncle Lin, where were you that afternoon when a mirror disappeared?"


    Lin Guowei was stunned. He was watched by Gu Jun, Wang Ke and others. His seemingly calm eyes seemed to be able to see through all the lies, which was more vicious than the factory leaders and village leaders Lin Guowei had seen.


    "I..." Lin''s face changed and became tense again. "I went out of the city that day, but I came back in the evening..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Lin Guowei is lying, which is easy to see, even ordinary survey enthusiasts can see.


    In addition, Gu Jun also felt some hazy illusions. In this old little room, there were countless things that had happened in the same space at different times. There were always some noisy voices


    This is not a harmonious family, at least not when Lin Jing was still there.


    The investigation team has conducted some investigations on neighbors, relatives and friends of the couple, Lin Jing''s younger sister Lin qianfei and younger brother Lin Longxuan.


    At that time, Lin qianfei was 10 years old and Lin Longxuan was 8 years old. Things about her brother Lin Jing had become far away for them. Lin qianfei remembered more.


    And for this original family, both people''s evaluation is not high.


    It''s not because of poverty. Some poor families can live a good life, at least some warmth.


    But their parents often quarrel with each other, no matter when their brother Lin Jing is not in. There is no special reason for the quarrel. It is that Lin Guowei and Chen Shengdi are both angry. They look at each other like old wives and find fault with each other all day long, because they quarrel about trivial matters


    "My father is not a bad man. He values people''s evaluation of him, so he will pretend to be patient outside. Even at home, he can''t control his temper. It''s very unbearable Besides, he is used to facing problems with cold and violent means. He usually likes to drink. Three out of five meals are for eating with some friends and friends. He doesn''t care much about the housekeeper. If he stays at home and something happens to his family, he must run outside... "


    Lin qianfei said so about her father Lin Guowei, and for her mother Chen Shengdi, she also sighed and said, "my mother has a bad temper. She is usually very good, but she often gets angry and complains. Xianglinsao scolds my father like that and scolds us. So sometimes she''s annoying and can piss you off


    When their brothers, sisters and younger brothers were all present, Chen Shengdi once committed suicide by taking pesticides. The cause was also a quarrel with Lin Guowei. Later, she was sent to the hospital for gastric lavage before she survived. The trouble was known to all the neighbors.


    Lin Longxuan is almost the same.


    Giant infant, immature, childish, shallow knowledge, farmers, low education level, zero emotion management ability


    However, it is not without positive comments. The couple abide by the secular principles. Although they are poor, they do not steal or rob. They have no conflict with outsiders. They also know that they have suffered from the loss of uneducated education. They attach great importance to children''s schooling and are strict with them. They will continue to provide them with school by saving money and borrowing money from relatives.


    Therefore, Lin qianfei read to now a two university junior, Lin Longxuan also admitted to a junior college.


    This naturally became the pride of the couple and felt that the children would not go their own way.


    However, their brother Lin Jing is an exception. Lin Jing didn''t go to school for a day, but he learned Chinese characters from his younger sister and younger brother


    As a child, Lin Jing''s relatives on both sides of the family felt that he was a useless man who committed evil deeds and could not grow into a "monster" - which was also the private name of Lin Jing by some villagers. Of course, those in the neighborhood will not let their children play with Lin Jing. They are not only worried about what''s wrong, but also have an inexplicable fear of the lack of upper limbs.


    Children will not like to play with him, but no one bullies him, just ignore, avoid, do not know, whisper.


    "My parents, to my brother How to say that, she doesn''t beat and scold him, but also takes care of him. Sometimes my mother would hate iron and steel and complain, "why don''t you have long hands?" "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Also, they''re biased, and I''ve always felt that it''s really excessive. "


    Lin qianfei still remembers some situations. Sometimes she is a victim of partiality and the legacy of son preference.


    What delicious food to give his brother Lin Longxuan, the new year''s clothes will not buy for Lin Jing, Lin Jing wear clothes are picked up relatives wear left not.


    My family has never taken Lin mirror to do any treatment. It seems that it is also because There is no rule of law.


    She vaguely remembers that her brother is a very smart person. Except for his hands, he has no other physical problems. He runs very fast and jumps very high. If he has both hands, he can read and go to school like a normal person She felt that her brother would be much more promising.


    The cost of installing prosthetics, not to mention electromyographic prostheses and voice controlled prostheses, is a problem. In the opinion of Lin Guowei and Chen Shengdi, whether they are willing to spend the money is another problem.


    But for this family, the cost is still the main problem.


    There are many problems brought about by Lin Jing. After all, he is lack of hands. He can''t do anything with his hands. He can''t take anything. He has to eat, dress, go to the bathroom, and other needs of daily life. Chen Shengdi is the one who takes care of him.


    Lin Guowei is a responsible and irresponsible old-fashioned male chauvinist. He doesn''t even care about two healthy children, let alone Lin Jing.


    For these statements of Lin qianfei and Lin Longxuan, the words of neighbors, relatives and friends can be corroborated.Therefore, when asked about Lin Guowei that day, Gu Jun actually had a certain understanding of the family, with some portraits and pictures.


    Although Lin Guowei is lying, he is not quite like a person who abandons his parents and children


    But why lie?


    Speaking of the day when her brother disappeared, Lin qianfei and Lin Longxuan have vague memories. However, Lin qianfei still remembers that she went to work in the field with her mother that afternoon. She and her brother were playing by the tricycle. Her mother went into the banana grove, and then it was evening.


    After so many years, it is difficult to restore the original.


    Gu Jun''s eyes turn to the sobbing Chen Shengdi. In fact, this middle-aged woman is suspicious


    "Aunt Chen, uncle Lin." He said, "in fact, we have mastered most of the situation of that year. You haven''t said everything. We know that. I want to remind you that this matter involves a lot. If you don''t tell the truth, Lin qianfei and Lin Longxuan''s studies and future work will be affected. "


    The investigation department doesn''t think that Lin qianfei and Lin qianfei are involved. This remark is only used to deceive the two middle-aged people. They have never seen such a scene and are under great psychological pressure. Instead of asking questions slowly, it is better to make good use of the pressure at the beginning and let them confess and be lenient, which is more effective.


    These are what Wang Ke and Gu Jun had said before. Gu Jun is now a household name. Speaking of this, the pressure is even greater.


    Sure enough, hearing that the two children would be affected, the couple immediately changed their faces. That was all they hoped for.


    Lin Guowei couldn''t help but look at Chen Shengdi. Suddenly, Chen Shengdi was excited out of control and cried out, "everything should be done by me. If I don''t do it, no one will do it. Feed him food and dress him. I will do everything. If I don''t do it, no one will do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "No one in the family is willing to do anything. I do everything! I have to serve you all well. I have to cook and take care of the whole family. I do everything. I don''t have a day''s freedom. I don''t have time to be sick. I can''t do anything without me... "


    Chen Shengdi suddenly cried and cried hysterically. Her words were very messy and she complained about something.


    These words seem to be old sayings. Some of the words mentioned casually with Lin qianfei are heavy. It can be seen that they are Chen Shengdi''s daily complaints. I don''t know how many times they have said them.


    Maybe this is part of the real situation of this poor family. All the housework is pressed on Chen Shengdi, which has already crossed her nerves.


    At the same time, Lin Guowei''s face is darker, and he looks much older in the twinkling of an eye. He sits down in a chair and is very confused.


    Seeing the changes of the couple, Gu Jun, Wang Ke, Cao Yicong and others all know that they are directly related to Lin Jing''s disappearance.


    Gu Jun''s heart suddenly tightened up, a bad expectation was gradually proved to be true, and a tragic event gradually surfaced. He didn''t even want to think about the truth, but some dark images of imagination surged in his mind, making him unable to distinguish between imagination and illusion


    Take it to the mountains and wild forests to abandon Push down the cliff Buried in a pit dug with a hoe


    He took a deep breath and said, "Auntie Chen, please calm down and tell us all about that year."


    "Make it clear. We''ll take care of it." Wang Ke added a voice, but also on the two people more pressure, the national character face has the dignity of long-term interrogation, "if you can''t say clearly, Lin qianfei and Lin Longxuan may need to cooperate with our investigation for a period of time, which will definitely affect their studies."


    "We really don''t know how mirror disappeared!" Lin Guowei said in a hurry. He was nervous and afraid, but also angry. "It has nothing to do with Feifei and Longxuan. They don''t know anything. If you want to catch us, you can shoot us!"


    The middle-aged man yelled loudly, indignation, nowhere to vent a pat on the tea table, bang PA heavy, ring in the old messy living room.


    If it was another villain, he might be startled by Lin Guowei, but Gu Jun and his wife stood still and didn''t say much. They just watched.


    Chen Shengdi gradually didn''t know whether she was calm or depressed. She murmured words on her mouth, but she didn''t make any words that could be heard clearly. Her red tears twinkled with complicated looks, as if she was looking at the old San Hao students'' certificates on the opposite wall.


    "It''s me..." She suddenly uttered a trembling voice, "it''s my mouth, it''s all my fault I shouldn''t have said that to him All blame me... "


    Gu Jun slightly frowned, and Wang Ke looked at each other, things seem to be different from what they expected.


    At the same time that Lin Guowei became rigid and silent again, Chen Shengdi talked about some unknown situations in those years.


    Three days before Lin Jing''s disappearance, Chen Shengdi scolded the son. The reason is that Lin Jing used her feet to kick other children''s basketball on the basketball court in front of the village. She had an argument with others. She was pushed and nearly hit. Then she was complained by a parent.


    Lin Jing said he just stood there and wanted to help kick the ball back. If he had hands, he would catch it and throw it back.


    However, several children of the other side insisted that he was picking on something, his feet were dirty, he was a monster


    Chen Shengdi didn''t stand on her son''s side. She scolded Lin Jing in front of the parent. When the parent left, she was still very angry and continued to scold Lin Jing: "what do you stay in the basketball court to see all day long? You can''t play, quarrel with others and make trouble. It''s enough to wait on you and make trouble!"


    In fact, in the past and at ordinary times, Chen Shengdi often complained and scolded her eldest son. She didn''t understand, and she was also very bitter. She thought that don''t worry.


    "Ah Jing is also my son and I raised him. It''s not his fault that he has no hands. I know how difficult he is. I can''t really blame him..."


    At this time, the memory of Chen Shengdi choked, but on that day, she also scolded a few vicious words, never so scolded before, at that time, she actually regretted after scolding herself, but she was hard spoken and unwilling to admit her mistake, so far she has been regretful.


    "I said You should have been told to throw you away when you were just born, so that you would not drag yourself down for a lifetime like now... "


    Listening to these, Gu Jun''s heart kept sinking, breathing gradually heavy, as if he could feel the pain of Lin Jing at that moment.


    But he knows that he may never, never really understand that feeling, even though his original family is not so good.


    Chen Shengdi continued to speak. Three days later, she came home on a tricycle carrying two children and a bunch of bananas. A mirror was gone. She said that she did not lie in this part, nor did Lin Guowei. He was out of town that afternoon and came back to look for a mirror.


    After looking for a few days, I didn''t find They didn''t insist on looking.


    But they are very sure that a Jing ran away from home and should be alive for some time to come.It may be said that he was the handless beggar child seen by someone in the neighborhood on the street of Dongzhou city


    To this end, the couple once went to Dongzhou City, the rumored street, and looked at the beggars on the street from a distance.


    But they didn''t see the figure of their son, nor did they go up to ask them in detail. Maybe the son was not there, maybe they didn''t meet. Having been there once, they will never have any action to look for Lin Jing. They will think that the son is gone, and there is no such person


    They get a kind of relief, the family has become less difficult, qianfei and Longxuan''s life is better.


    But for so many years, they have never really let go of this missing handless son


    Gu Jun, Wang Ke and others listened to this set of speeches, but did not make any judgment for the time being. They watched Lin Guowei smoke cheap cigarettes, and Chen Shengdi got up and walked to the master''s room which connected with the living room. Gu Jun and Cao Yicong followed and watched. They saw that Chen Shengdi took something out of an old-fashioned wedding suitcase on the wardrobe beside the bed.


    "This piece of paper was left by a mirror When I got home that day, I put the paper on the coffee table... "


    Chen Shengdi was at a loss, holding a small piece of crumpled white paper in her hand.


    Gu Jun took the old paper and saw a line of blue ballpoint pen on it. The handwriting was slanting and laborious, but he tried to control every stroke.


    It was written by Lin Jing, but I don''t know how.


    [if I leave, don''t look for me. When I live enough, I''ll commit suicide]


    in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Happy families are all alike, and each unhappy family has its own misfortune.


    Gu Jun left Lin Jing''s home and walked in the old lane of Anfu village. The cement cover plate of the uneven sewer made a click sound.


    He knew about the health status of the villagers in Anfu village. The investigation department of Dongzhou had done these surveys and statistics before. After getting the clue of Lin Jing, the investigation department reorganized the data, especially the situation of "negative selection" in the village.


    Just in this small lane, there are many noticeable situations.


    There are two down''s children in the lane, one in his seventies and one in his thirties; two children with cerebral palsy caused by hypoxia in the birth process, one in his teens and one in his seventh; three polio sequelae, a man in his sixties in a wheelchair, a man in his forties walking with legs, and a child under ten years old.


    Another family not far to the south of Lin Jing''s family is a family of five daughters. When the youngest daughter was a baby, her body was severely burned because of the fire in her home. She was not well treated. Half of her head and deformed hands were not human. She was another "monster" in the alley. To the east of Lin Jing''s family, there was another family with the eldest son in his early 40s who was young The driver, because of a traffic accident, saw a tragic body, post-traumatic stress disorder, gradually worsened into schizophrenia


    There is no blood relationship among these people. Although there are a lot of them, there are nearly 100 families in this lane, so the number is not abnormal.


    No matter where they are, there are these people, not counting those who are disabled due to the accident after tomorrow.


    At this time, Gu Jun walked to the end of the alley, just a few years ago, a small basketball court, there are several old people drowsy sitting on the bench to rest.


    On the concrete basketball court, there was a young man riding a bicycle, circling the court constantly, his mouth seemed to be murmuring words.


    Gu Jun stood watching. The young man, named Chen Xing, was 27 years old. He was also a "celebrity" in the alley. He was a schizophrenic.


    Chen Xing''s father was a businessman. He was a rich man in the village when he was a child, but the good times were not long. Chen Xing''s father got involved in gambling and lost all his wealth. He was heavily in debt, so he left his wife and two children and ran away. Chen Xing also has a sister, who has married and raised children.


    Before the age of 20, Chen Xing was still normal. He could not read well and did not do a proper job. According to some confirmed investigations, Chen Xing was infected with online gambling, and he was dreaming of getting rich overnight. However, he only lost all his little money and money, so he gradually became insane.


    Chen Xing is not always a quiet lunatic. He used to chop people with a kitchen knife because he quarreled with his neighbors. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    For this reason, Chen Xing was forced into a mental hospital for the first time. Later, he was discharged from the hospital. He went in and out of the hospital for three times because of his aggressive attack.


    Now Chen Xing has been taking olanzapine, a neurotranquilizer for schizophrenia, for a long time.


    Chen Xing''s daily life is like this. In the morning, he cycled around the basketball court, went home for lunch, and then cycled around the basketball court in the afternoon until he went home in the evening, and then the next day. The villagers are used to it, and no one dares to provoke him. After all, Chen Xing has cut people with a knife.


    According to his age, Chen Xing is only a few years older than Lin Jing. According to Lin Jing''s parents, Lin Jing sometimes went to Chen''s house to play, but they didn''t have much friendship. Chen''s family had a video game machine. At that time, many children would go there to watch others play games. Lin Jing was one of them.


    Negative selection life club, heterogamy, homicide, forehand, Lin Jing Chen Xing has nothing to do with these things. Do you know something.


    Gu Jun has no clue. He just looks at this madman constantly turning around and around. He wants to know what the other party is saying in his murmur.


    He asked the following Cao Yicong and others to stop and walk up slowly.


    Chen Xingqi''s bike is a yellow shared bicycle. Now that wave of sharing craze has long been in the past, and no one has paid any attention to the stolen bicycle. Chen xingwear a green old school uniform, hair cut into a flat head, slightly fat face looks very calm, but it seems a bit strange.


    "Hello." Gu Jun went to the basketball court. When Chen Xing turned around, he called out, "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    But Chen Xingxiang didn''t hear it. He stepped on his bicycle and looked at his eyes in front of him, but he didn''t move. The murmur on his mouth was not audible.


    Now it''s no use talking about politeness. Gu Jun cried out, "Chen Xing!"


    However, Chen Xing still did not respond, just continued to circle tirelessly, immersed in what kind of a spiritual world.


    Until the bicycle he was riding was pulled to a stop, Chen Xing''s feet supported the ground, a pair of turbid eyes turned and landed on Gu Jun''s face. Because Chen Xing was a short man, and he was on a bicycle. He raised his head and looked at Gu Jun.


    The expressionless face suddenly showed a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "I know you..." Chen Xing said, not very loud, but can be heard, "you are the That That... "Gu Jun waited silently for Chen Xing to finish this sentence, but the other party just laughed and laughed at the end of the sentence. Chen Xing read again and did not know what to do.


    If the other party is involved in abnormal forces, Gu Jun thinks that with his current perception, he should be able to have a little strange feeling, but now everything is as usual, just as he faced Lin Guowei and Chen Shengdi in the living room of Lin Jing''s family, Chen Xing seems to be just an ordinary person who has nothing to do with it.


    But in Gu Jun''s deep consciousness, there is another inference that this alley is not very simple.


    "Do you know Lin Jing?" Gu Jun asked directly, paying attention to Chen Xing''s expression.


    "I tell you, don''t tell people that I found a website..." Chen Xing''s voice was very low, with a little excitement. "The prize is opened every five minutes. I have found the rule. I can make hundreds of yuan a day. How can I go to work More than you... "


    Gu Jun does not know whether Chen Xing is really crazy or pretending to be stupid. Schizophrenia is characterized by delusion, violence and other symptoms, but it can be normal from time to time.


    "I heard you killed Lin Jing." Gu Jun again said the deceitful words, "you cheated him to the outside of the village, killed and buried, at that time someone saw it."


    Chen Xing''s smile was even more strange. His eyes were full of tears. "Do you know? You''re going to die, you know You''re not far away from death. It''s not me who cut you off, not me... " He stepped on the bicycle under his feet, but the front of the bike was still firmly held down by Gu Jun.


    "Is it Lin Jing?" Gu Junning asked.


    "You, yourself Strangle yourself... "


    Chen Xing laughed.


    PS: it is recommended that we read the new book "several romantic personages" written by Regan, a platinum God who grew up in other books. It is a historical official cultivation class, and a background of semi elevated Red Mansions. If you like this kind of book, you can go and have a look. There is a link below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Chen Xing has a problem.


    His words can''t be a coincidence. It means forehand


    Facing Chen Xing''s strange smile, Gu Jun''s heart sank. It was Chen Xing''s schizophrenics that had something to do with Lin Jing, or Chen Xing''s schizophrenia was Lin Jing''s handwriting, what''s the reason, what''s the order, when.


    A lot of confused thoughts surged in Gu Jun''s heart. He pressed the front of the shared bicycle with his hand, but suddenly he noticed something else.


    As a result, his hands slightly relaxed. Chen Xing immediately pedaled his feet, pedaled his bicycle and drove away. He continued to walk around the basketball court, one circle after another.


    As for their conversation, the three sleepy old men on the bench over there didn''t care. They just kept napping.


    The old men did not mean to have another figure walking towards the basketball court, which was more than ten meters away. They stood there at a different intersection with Cao Yicong and others.


    Gu Jun saw it and knew who it was. Another "monster" in the alley, Lu Jiamin, 16.


    It''s hard to connect her with the word "flower girl". She''s in ragged old clothes. She''s tall and straight, and her right face is pretty like a girl. But her left face is a twisted scar caused by severe burns. It''s the same with her forehead and head in the upper part, neck and shoulder in the lower half, and left sleeve in the same way Half empty, the burn of that year also made her left hand deformity, dysplasia.


    Lu Jiamin''s parents always wanted to have a son, but they always gave birth to a daughter.


    Of the five daughters, she is the fifth, but according to medical records, she is actually the seventh, and two older sisters have been raised by their parents.


    This is a village famous fierce and rough family, husband and wife fight, fight with others, occupy the land, quarrel with neighbors, and so on.


    Lu Jiamin, as an elder, often participates in it. She doesn''t have to do anything. She can frighten ordinary villagers by hitting others.


    Strange, difficult, terrible, so the villagers have little sympathy for her, but privately called her a monster.


    At this time, Lu Jiamin was standing there, clearly looking.


    The basketball court is surrounded by houses and village houses. There are roads for vehicles to go in and out of. There are also dirt roads with weeds, garbage and chickens. It''s afternoon. The villagers either go to work, or go to the farmland, or stay at home. The children are at school. There are few people outside.


    Therefore, Lu Jiamin stands there more abrupt.


    "The prize is drawn once in five minutes, twelve times in an hour, and 288 times in a day. As long as I can win one dollar each time, I can make 300 yuan fast in a day. Nearly 10000 yuan a month, 120000 yuan a year If I open one more computer, I can double it. If I open ten computers, it is ten times. Ten yuan each time. One million and two million yuan a year. That''s enough. One million and two million yuan a year. How can it be enough... "


    Chen Xing cycled around again, turning from Gu Jun''s side, murmuring words on his mouth. This time, he was more clear, calculating and delusional.


    Gu Jun''s eyes suddenly looked in another direction. In the south, opposite to Lu Jiamin, an old woman with a hunchback came hobbling along, dressed in her own old-fashioned clothes. She was one of Tang''s children in the lane, and they called her "a Meng".


    A Meng is very kind and polite. He is very kind and polite. He has the intelligence of a child, so the villagers take care of him.


    Due to the underdevelopment of the country''s birth examination rate, not every pregnant woman has done Down''s screening, not to mention the elderly of a Meng''s age. Even now, at this moment, in this land, on average, a child with Down''s syndrome is born every 20 minutes.


    It''s not an alien disease, it''s Tang''s son.


    Gu Jun''s eyes gradually congealed, not far behind a Meng, there was a small middle-aged man walking, also a Tang''s son in the lane, also a simple smile. But they, how could they come at the same time, their guardians


    "Captain Wang, deputy captain Cao." Gu Jun immediately used the walkie talkie to communicate with Wang Ke and Cao Yicong! Attention, attention, a number of "negative selection" patients in the alley, they are gathering on the basketball court at the end of the alley. "


    He felt bad in his heart and immediately reported to the command center and headquarters of Dongzhou.


    But a sinister change had already taken place, and the signal became very bad. He could hear vague inquiries coming out, but his own voice did not seem to come out.


    Not far from there, Cao Yicong and others rushed to come quickly. They pulled out their pistols and guarded their surroundings.


    The three old men were still in a coma, and Chen Xing was still pedaling around on his bicycle, saying more and more puzzling words: "1.2 million, buy an apartment with sea view. Don''t you want to go out? It''s said that he can buy a sea view apartment. The mountain scenery is OK, and the air in the mountain area is better. I don''t miss books. No, I just don''t want to..."


    "Hello." On the other hand, a Meng, though slow in pace, is still gradually approaching. He smiles at them as a group of outsiders. His face, which is typical of Tang''s children, is full of wrinkles, but he looks like a child. "Have you eaten yet? Who are you looking for? I''ll take you there. I know all of you. "Gu Jun didn''t think about how to respond to a Meng, and then he saw a figure pushing a wheelchair in a lane in the East.


    Li Zipeng, called "Peng Zi" by his family, is the cerebral palsy in the alley.


    If children with cerebral palsy exercise from childhood, they have the opportunity to greatly improve their physical condition. Pengzai''s intelligence has not been damaged, and the motor ability of their limbs has also had the opportunity to recover to the level of self-care. However, due to the lack of family economy, they did not receive much rehabilitation physiotherapy as a child, and lead the best recovery period in vain.


    Pengzai did not go to school for a day. He looked dull and thick. He was not good at words and was afraid of strangers. He seemed to laugh at strangers.


    At this time, Peng''s face is not a smile, but fear, apprehension, almost crying, as if he was being threatened.


    "They..."


    "Look over there. That''s Liang Tao."


    In addition to Gu Jun, Cao Yicong and other six investigators also know that the situation is not good. While calling for support, they keep their eyes on different directions around them.


    In Lu Jiamin''s side, there is a middle-aged man, Liang Tao, another schizophrenic in the alley.


    Because of witnessing the tragic traffic accident and PTSD, Liang Tao is more stable than Chen Xing. He has no aggressive behavior. However, he has fear disorder. He is not willing to come out here or communicate with others. He usually keeps himself in his room and often has headache. All these are the symptoms of PTSD.


    But now, Liang Tao is out of the room, out of the house, to the basketball court.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "Once in five minutes, twelve times in an hour, and 288 times in a day..."


    Creak, creak, yellow bicycle tire pressure on the basketball court cement floor, bicycle people mutter words. All of a sudden, the three old men sitting on the bench beside the court were blown by a cold wind and opened their sleepy eyes one after another.


    One of the bald old men got up to leave, only to see a startling situation.


    At the basketball court, in all directions, there are a lot of people walking over, and there are wheelchair, crutches, children, and old people.


    "Lame ray?" "What''s the matter?" the old man called to one of the old people in a wheelchair


    Lame Lei, a polio sequela patient, has bad legs and feet. He has to take a wheelchair since childhood, so he has been a bachelor all his life. However, he is optimistic and positive. He has a good command of chess and has friendship with many old people in the village. Now the old face of lame Lei''s vicissitudes is full of indifference.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xing, who was cycling around, almost hit the old man with the front of the car.


    But the old man was pulled aside by Gu Jun, who was prepared. "Be careful, old man. You come to our side first."


    "Little devil..." The old man scolded Chen Xing, who was driving away. The other two old men in the chair were also taken up by Cao Yicong. They were all puzzled. The sun was fierce in the afternoon. How did these people who usually don''t even go out of their homes to get together


    Gu Jun knows how bad the situation has suddenly become, and the signal has been completely lost. He tries to have a spiritual dialogue with Wu Shiyu, who is staying in the medical department base. They can say about 20 sentences a day at their limit. Today''s frequency is useless.


    But now it''s not as smart as usual. The first sentence is vague, like a radio that can''t receive signals. I don''t know whether it will succeed:


    "Xianyu, we may have space distortion here. I doubt that the alien passage is in the main lane of Anfu Village."


    There seems to be no change around the basketball court. The low village house is still the low village house, but it is much quieter than before. Although it is a big afternoon, it should not be so quiet. It is because a group of chatting aunts and sisters in front of the house in the distance have disappeared. If you look further away, it seems that there are dark clouds all over the place.


    This may be another space coincidence and another abnormal region.


    The smell of danger is already in the air.


    "Vice captain Cao, let''s get out of here and try to return the same way."


    Gu Jun said while paying attention to his surroundings, Chen Xing was still circling, and Lu Jiamin, a burned girl, was still standing there. Liang Tao, Peng Zai, lame Lei and others were getting closer and closer. A Meng, a hunchback old woman, was approaching them with a smile, showing his broken and yellow teeth. "Where do you want to go? I''ll take you there. "


    This old man with a hunchback is only about one meter tall. He is old, thin and has a wrinkled smile.


    You don''t need a grown-up man, just a urchin. You have enough strength to knock her down and kick her over with one foot.


    But in a trance, Gu Jun seems to see a giant beast, the breath of the beast makes his skin and flesh instinctively tense.


    Why, why


    "I know every place here. I''ll take you where you''re going."


    A Meng also said that it was less than five steps away from them. Cao Yicong, who was on guard, raised a pistol and pointed at it. But he was still happy and had no fear.


    "Old man, we know the way." Gu Jun responded, looking at a Meng''s wrinkled skin smile, his head suddenly a little swollen and painful.


    Cao Yicong also can see a Meng''s abnormality. She blocks in front of them, but her old and thin body seems to be able to block them.


    Seeing the bright pistol, several old men are stunned. Is this real gun Once the bald old man came back, he was even busy: "a Meng, what are you doing here? Go home, don''t swing outside." The old man was also kind. He didn''t want a Meng to die for no reason.


    "I''ll lead the way." But a Meng said, in Chen Xing around another circle at the same time, her smile more and more strange, "they don''t know the way."


    It is her already relaxed facial muscles, beating slightly, beating more and more large, almost become spasmodic in general.


    "A year is one hundred and fifty-one hundred and twenty times. As long as you earn one dollar each time, there will be 100000 yuan..."


    Chen Xing''s murmuring words are more and more loud, showing more and more fanaticism, "where do I need to work, earn more than you..."


    Gu Jun''s head suddenly burst into pain. It seems that there is something gushing out. A large number of scenes are overlapped, which makes him stiff for a moment.


    Wrinkled face, cry of fear, strange figure Surrounded by a cloud of black fog, the black fog condenses and condenses into a viscous liquid. It falls into an old-fashioned blue and white bowl and is held up by a pair of claw like old people.


    But in the chaos of the scene, it seems that Chen Xing holds this bowl, Liang Tao, lame Lei, Lu Jiamin


    This one after another figure, put the bowl to the mouth, the bowl of black mucus churning up some tiny bubbles.Gudong, Gudong, the black mucus slipped into the mouth and throat. The simple smile of a Meng''s old face, which was just like a child, was laughing more vigorously at first, as if praising the taste. But every wrinkle on his face was suddenly protruding, and the whole face was swelling, twisting and changing rapidly under the flow of black liquid.


    A Meng wailed and cried out his mother, mother


    Her mother had already passed away, and her mother treated her very well. Her mother had been taking care of her congenital defect daughter until she died. Her mother did not rest assured of her daughter until she died. She was afraid that no one would take care of her as soon as she left. Even her relatives thought she was a burden.


    But her mother never gave her a so-called healthy body.


    Bring her into the world, but not give her enough strength.


    "Mom, mom!" A Meng suddenly shouts, the change suddenly lives, several old men all cut off the electricity, Gu Jun bear down the heart to decide: "shoot!" A Meng''s whole body is expanding, and a huge sharp bone spur burst out of his back.


    Now she has another mother, a new mother for her.


    At that time, he took black liquor and cried bitterly. It was the first time that a newborn baby came into the world. It was not until she was seventy-three that she finally tasted it.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The sound of gunfire broke out. Cao Yicong and they fired at the old man.


    There was blood splashing out, but Meng continued to swell.


    And then they turn around and drive straight for Chen.


    "A sea view villa, enough, enough..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Xianjun, Xianjun? Yes, please answer! Bibi - "


    in a quiet room in the mental and psychological building of Dongzhou medical department base, Wu Shiyu closed his eyes and used the unique spiritual dialogue in the world to call Gu Jun.


    A few minutes ago, Gu Jun and other people who went to Anfu village for investigation suddenly lost contact with the command center. The signals in that area became blurred. The command center only received intermittent words from Gu Jun, as if they were talking about something assembling.


    As for the search for the two boundary passageways within the scope of Dongzhou, because the ancestors have found a lot of suspicious sites, there may be omissions in the field exploration by ordinary personnel, which requires the participation of high-level psychic personnel. Therefore, in recent days, members of the mobile task force such as xuanxiao team have been working in small teams to try to find the passage as soon as possible.


    Therefore, most of the people who went to Anfu village with Gu Jun were from Dongzhou investigation department and operation Department.


    This time, they just went to visit Lin Jing''s former home and asked Lin Jing''s parents.


    After all, Anfu village has been searched for many times by the investigation department and the ancestors, but nothing has been found.


    In recent days, Wu Shiyu stayed in the medical department base. On the one hand, she needed someone here. On the other hand, because she and Xian Jun have the function of spiritual dialogue, so we can contact them if something happens. I just didn''t expect it to come true, so I used it.


    At this time, she lay flat on a large sofa in this elegant quiet room, absolutely comfortable and absolutely quiet.


    If it was in the past, even yesterday, it was easier for her to call Xianjun than to send an app message, saving her typing.


    Now the feeling is different. For example, there is a lot of sand that disturbs the sight and stabs into the eyes at any time. The strange sound can''t be pulled. But Wu Shiyu lets it pull, and his relaxed body floats indefinitely. From those sounds, Gu Jun''s voice is picked out: " Space Passage... "


    If other people listen to the intermittent words, it is only the intermittent words.


    Wu Shiyu can also have synaesthesia, just listen to Gu Jun''s voice, her mind on the fly and a lot of floating shadow, "Oh!"


    The abnormal area, the two boundary passage, may be in Anfu village


    There are dinosaurs there. They are Stegododon.


    Wu Shiyu has long been used to feeling that some animals from Gu Jun seem to be incompatible with each other. He has a high acceptance. OK, dinosaurs? Did dinosaurs come back to life? It''s really a bit to look forward to. Stegosaurus, Ankylosaurus, Spinosaurus


    What do these dinosaurs have in common is that they all have spines on their backs, which will hurt them if they sit on them.


    Wu Shiyu realized that this was the key point. She felt it carefully. Suddenly, some strange images appeared in her mind, such as the swollen wrinkled old face and the sound of gunfire She suddenly opened her eyes, a little cold sweat oozed on her forehead. Bad, big event, Xianjun, they are in danger.


    She immediately reported what she felt to the waiting command center. "There''s biological variation. It seems that people have become terrible things."


    It is already a busy command center, because of Wu Shiyu''s words, more dispatching is in progress.


    "I have to go to Anfu village." Wu Shiyu got up and went out to the quiet room. "Xianjun, they need help."


    The members of the scattered Tianxuan team have already gone to Anfu village, and the GOA concentric team in Dongzhou has also gone.


    As soon as Wu Shiyu came out of the quiet room, zugejili, who was guarding the door outside, followed him nervously. He knew the latest situation and commented: "yes, that''s not an ordinary channel. It was captain Gu who triggered it. He was the key who opened the channel."


    Zugejili was just a load of bullshit, in order to avoid being investigated for dereliction of duty, after all, zugeji had been looking for so many days without harvest.


    But such a talk, it actually felt that it had a good reason, the important thing is, Wu Shiyu also felt that it was reasonable.


    If so


    Anfu Village Lane there is a trap, an ambush.


    Wu Shiyu was worried, and his pace was faster.


    "It''s not unheard of that our ancestors are dreaming." Geely''s two claws flapping his body to communicate with other people. It uses sign language, but it can use Zuge language to communicate with Wu Shiyu. Wu Shiyu is the only human that can learn Zuge language.


    These rhythmic clapping sounds can be transmitted into Wu Shiyu''s ears and can be transformed into some synaesthesia information to understand the meaning.


    "What do you say?" Wu Shiyu looked at Geely.


    "There are some secret places in the dreamland, which can only be reached by the dreamer himself. Even our ancestors can hardly enter that kind of secret place."


    As he walked along, zugejili said with his own footstep, "that''s because we lack the ingredients of the corresponding secret realm. Unlike dreamers, they are part of the secret realm. When people go back to the secret place, they fall back to their roots. We break in, and we are different."


    When Wu Shiyu heard it, he felt like it.


    Xianjun used to be a spirit boy of Laisheng society. He was born with some memory and involvement in the alien world. He had that kind of composition.


    "May!" Wu Shiyu immediately reported to the command center, and then contacted Deng Ximei. If this is the case, Ah Mei is also a key.Deng Ximei went to Anfu village with Goa concentric team.


    The speed of each team was very fast. Although Wu Shiyu didn''t take a helicopter as he did last time in Anfu village, she took an armored car. Less than an hour later, she arrived in this village in the north of Dongzhou.


    The village has changed. The villagers are separated by the personnel of the operation Department in panic and get on the transport vehicle to the isolation point orderly.


    Anfu village is a large village with a population of more than 2000. There are different areas in the village. The area where the accident happened is the "main lane". Now there is a strange black fog covering it, blurring all the sight lines. Even infrared thermal imaging technology can not break through the fog.


    The time of the fog was very fast, less than a minute at that time, it was like this.


    Since then, until now, no people, animals or anything have come out of the fog, and the signal has been lost in the main lane.


    The front line has tried to drive the UAV and the detection vehicle past, without exception, once they enter the fog range, the signal is interrupted and there is no trace. The front line has also tried to let the machine drill through the ground, but once it has passed the line, it will not work. The main lane is already a new abnormal area. The fog has not dissipated. It can''t be blown by the blower, nor can it be collected. As soon as it leaves that area, it will be empty. Some nuclear radiation detection procedures have been carried out, and no radiation has been detected.


    Even so, at this time, Wu Shiyu, Deng Ximei, Yu Chi and others, who were standing far outside the mutation area, all wore air tight protective clothing.


    They looked at the stagnant black fog and knew there was a new battle waiting for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Creak, creak


    What is the sound of falling, harsh, astringent.


    It''s the rusty old basketball stand shaking. It''s half tilted. The pillars can barely support the pile of debris. But the backboard and basket are about to fall into the dark water on the ground. It''s not the original cement ground, it''s a stinky bog, and the shadow of the basketball stand is shaking in the water.


    It is like a crow''s cry, which cuts through the gray sky and breaks the claustrophobic silence with its strange feeling.


    This song, also let Gu Jun suddenly from a stagnant dark out of the heart again had a beat, the mind re connected.


    He looked around with his eyes open, and most of his sight was covered by the cracks in the branches. This is a dead tree, and some of the dry brown leaves that have been dead for a long time are still hanging on the branches. The eternal death seems to come suddenly, so that these leaves can no longer have the slightest swing.


    But there were no dead trees on the basketball court just now.


    Just now What happened


    Gu Jun lifted himself from the ground by pressing his cracked head. His backpack and other things were still on him, but his surroundings changed. The wet swamp, the dead trees, the black and smelly water and the tangled weeds overlapped with the basketball stand.


    Just like that alley basketball stand has always been built on this dead land.


    "Just now A Meng suddenly changed Then... "


    Gu Jun tried his best to recall that there were some disordered scenes and pictures impacting his mind, but he couldn''t sort them out well, just like a amnesia patient who couldn''t remember his lost memories. He could only press his head as he thought, while carefully exploring around.


    A Meng, Chen Xing and those people should have taken the black liquor, accepted the power of black goat, also caused great changes in the body.


    He didn''t know what was going on in biology. The existing knowledge of human beings and the limits of profound meaning they could grasp were quite limited. He did not bother with those problems for the time being. The point is that these "negative choices" in the main lane seem to have become a different kind of existence


    At that time, a black fog suddenly gathered in the sky.


    It seems to be coming with a Meng''s call for "mother". It should be Shab Nicholas


    Gu Jun stepped on the disordered grass at his feet and walked around the stagnant water in the pool. The original cement ground did not disappear completely, and some broken cement blocks were half sunk in the gray and black soil. He stepped on these cement blocks and walked through the mud.


    Here, it seems to be a strange world.


    Looking at the gray sky, he could easily get this judgment.


    Because he had seen the sky, not only from the illusion, from the memory of the spirit boy, but also from his own experience and witness.


    This sky is the same as the sky of high wall space.


    At the beginning, it was he who blew up the cross banyan channel Now, once again, in this world.


    Di -


    suddenly, an electronic alarm sounds, which interrupts Gu Jun''s thoughts and makes him suddenly in a cold sweat. The sudden sound comes from his feet.


    If it wasn''t for this sound, he would not have noticed the situation. A yellow shared bicycle was buried deep in the mire, and only a tiny part of the front of the bike was exposed on the mire. The sound was just what it made. This was the shared bike that Chen Xing was riding around.


    Chen Xing


    Gu Jun''s right forehead peek skull position another crack pain, let him have to press firmly, otherwise it is like something to burst out.


    He remembered some memories again. At last, Chen drove his bicycle and ran straight into it. Vice captain Cao fired a gun at Chen Xing. Then


    The strange memory scene can not be pulled, and the sharp and hard bones are broken from Chen Xing''s body. Chen Xing''s hands become Like a guillotine


    I don''t know if memory triggers neural perception, or the nose really sniffs the smell of blood, the smell of human blood.


    Gu Jun frowned and stretched out his foot to dial the front of the bike sharing bike, as if it had touched the mechanism. The mud where the bike was located suddenly made a gurgling sound. The bike sank and disappeared, but something turned up.


    As he watched, his eyes suddenly congealed, and the blue veins on his forehead tightened.


    A frightened bald old face was one of the three old people. He was almost hit by Chen Xing and scolded him.


    The old man''s face was split No, it''s from the top of the head. The flesh and skull are all split. The blood is mixed with the swamp sewage


    The head on which the face is located is not connected to the neck, but is split apart.


    Chen Xing quarreled because he scolded his neighbor for being too noisy. He then chopped the neighbor with a kitchen knife. He thought of getting rich overnight and being schizophrenic


    "Is Chen Xing a negative choice?" Gu Jun asked around, his inner anger and incomprehension, the thick smell of decay around him, as if tearing him, "isn''t this trash? What happened to the old man to you? Lin Jing, what are you thinking? What are you thinking? "He did not understand whether these people, black goat believers, held on to any great ideas.


    Let negative choice overcome positive choice? Or is it to bestow on others what they have suffered? Or is it an extreme predator, reckless with the power of darkness?


    Gu Jun is confused after knowing Lin Jing''s life experience.


    He has a complicated life experience, but he is not as humble, helpless and trapped by a miserable fate as Lin Jing. He even can''t think of how Lin Jing can break through the lock. From his position, he can say a lot of ideas of standing up and talking without backache. But in fact, without external forces, the thinking of breaking away from the environment and the environment is not Lin Jing''s dilemma, nor is it like Lin Jing The dilemma of the people.


    A young girl was abandoned by her divorced parents to her grandmother because of her high fever and nervous system problems in her childhood. Since she was aggressive when she was ill, she was shut up by her grandmother in a small house of several square meters from the age of four to the age of nineteen.


    There is almost nothing in the hut except a broken bed, a broken quilt and a toilet. How can she break the lock of fate?


    Such things can be found everywhere.


    Each of these negative choices has its own misfortune.


    So, when he was at Lin Jing''s house, Gu Jun wondered whether such a life had made Lin Jing go on such a road, but now


    "Why?" Gu Jun asked.


    But there was no echo, no misty hearing, and no crows.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath and couldn''t bear to see the broken old man''s face again. The current situation also does not allow him to take this head out for burial. He looked around again, how much danger was being hidden, and what happened to others


    At this time, his ears listening attentively, faintly heard a cry of pain from a distance, like the voice of Cao Yicong.


    Gu Jun is now in that direction, holding a karop scalpel in his hand, and walking cautiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Pain calls in the spread, Gu Jun steady in the mud on the pace, guard in addition to the pain calls around the dead. Gradually, he saw that there were three figures in front of him, Cao Yicong, Li Liangbin and Wang Yong, all in the uniform of the Tianji Bureau.


    They were all from the investigation department of Dongzhou. They also shot a Meng and Chen Xing in the basketball court before.


    "Vice captain Cao?"


    Gu Jun called out, worried, but still keep on guard, this is not a relaxed environment.


    And he looked at them, a little weird


    All three of them were injured. When Gu Jun approached, he immediately understood where the strange feeling came from, and he was also worried.


    Li Liangbin and Wang Yong seem to be in good condition, because they have no other obvious trauma except a few bloody scars on their forehead and face, and their faces are OK. When they saw him coming, they were all in spirits, "Dr. gu!"


    But Cao Yicong was covered with blood, and his face was also very painful. The blue veins on his face and neck were suddenly protruding, just like a Meng''s appearance before his mutation. Cao Yicong''s left hand still pressed tightly on his right arm, which seemed to be a patient with hemiplegia. The pain cry was made by him.


    "How are you all?" Gu Jun went and asked, "what happened just now? Do you remember? "


    "I''m ok, Dr. Gu, look at deputy Cao quickly..."


    "Doctor Gu, don''t mind me. I''m ok. Save deputy Cao quickly."


    Speaking of the upheaval just now, Li Liangbin and Wang Yong remember less than Gu Jun, but they only remember a Meng shouting, they fired a gun, and then It''s like the ears buzzing after a violent explosion, and my mind is blank and I can''t remember it.


    As for where the other three colleagues went, they had no clue, and they were scattered as soon as they woke up.


    Gu Jun is silent about this, and the frightened old face in the mud just flashed in his heart


    As soon as he got to them, he kicked away the pistol that had fallen on the mud and picked it up. All three pistols were there, and then he asked them to give them other weapons to disarm them. Both of them cooperated, and they were more willing to trust Gu Jun by their own side, because those kalop instruments were difficult to fake.


    And now it''s very important to save people. Both of them don''t know what''s wrong with vice captain Cao, but they both think of forehand.


    Gu jundi knows how to deal with the wrong one.


    At this time, the importance of mental support is highlighted. If there is a pillar connection, there will be less such suspicion and verification.


    Gu Jun, of course, understood the importance of saving people, but he didn''t want to be stabbed in the back during the operation. Therefore, the routine procedure should be sufficient. After the arming, he made an old impression on the three of them respectively. Li Liangbin and Wang Yong did not respond, but Cao Yicong cried more bitterly.


    "Deputy team Cao, can you hear me? Do you remember who you are? How many fingers are here? "


    Gu Junxian did a state of consciousness examination for Cao Yicong. Cao Yicong was not awake. He was in a state of unconsciousness. Fortunately, he was not delirium for the time being. However, he had already shown some symptoms of heterodynia, and he said: "my hand Changing It''s not my hand... "


    Cao Yicong is 186cm tall and well-looking. He became vice captain of the investigation department before he was 30 years old. He has a good future.


    Such people have nothing to do with negative selection. Now there is also a sudden emergence of forehand disease, which shows that the incidence of the disease is not limited to the so-called negative selection population.


    It''s not like an infectious disease, it''s more like an attack, a spell attack.


    The condition of Cao Yicong''s right hand is very bad. The damaged sleeves of his uniform can''t cover the abnormal tension of his muscles. Although Cao Yicong has strong biceps and triceps muscles of the upper limbs, his clothes will be broken like now.


    The blood vessels on the back of the hand are also uplifted. There seems to be black liquor flowing in it. Many places are seriously blocked. The whole skin is blackened.


    The old seal has been printed, the situation has not improved, the speed of black liquor flow is faster.


    Now the environment How to clean the wound is a difficult problem. If the limbs are necrotic and septicemia occurs, it is difficult for the injured to survive


    Gu Jun examined the sick limb, while thinking electricity, but always to turn to the worst plan.


    "Deputy Cao, let me have a look at my arm first It would have been harder if he hadn''t had leather gloves on his hands, but it''s not sterile gloves.


    "Let go of your hands I can''t control it. Be careful... "


    At first, Cao Yicong also showed the psychological symptom that the left hand of the patient with hemiplegia was reluctant to let go. However, he was an elite member of the Dongzhou Bureau of natural science and technology. He had seen many unusual things in his years of investigation, and his will was much harder than ordinary people.


    Even under the influence of the dark forces, Cao Yicong can still bite his teeth and wring his brow, and slowly release his left hand, trying to control his shaking right hand


    "Deputy, hold on." Li Liangbin cheered up his close comrade in arms, and helped Gu Jun press the wounded man''s shoulder; while Wang Yong was responsible for observing and guarding the surrounding area, he occasionally glanced nervously at this side.Gu Jun holds a karop scalpel, breaks the sleeve of Cao Yicong''s right hand, and then takes away the broken clothes.


    This action is not big, but Cao Yicong has been amputated, his face gushed out more sweat, his whole body slightly convulsed, could not bear such pain.


    When the limb was completely exposed, Li Liangbin, who was watching from the other side, immediately took a breath of cold air. The whole right hand was not in human shape. Every muscle was swollen as if it were a malignant tumor. It was not because of inflammation and moisture, it was a hard and thick meat mass.


    The elbow joint is invisible, covered by an increasing number of meatballs. The wrists, palms and fingers are twisting, proliferating and deforming at the speed they can see with their naked eyes.


    The dark color drowned the vitality of the blood, and the skin of the other limbs was like the rotten black mud in the swamp, just a dry version.


    "Dr. Gu..." Cao Yicong''s voice trembled so much that he could hardly distinguish it. His right hand, which was under the control of his greatest will, was still struggling to pinch it to his neck. "I can''t hold on In this hand, there is something It''s not my hand anymore... "


    At this moment, Gu Jun''s face is expressionless, and his left hand on the affected limb can also feel the dark power surging inside.


    This time, when he went to the main lane for investigation, he only had a conventional portable medical box. At this time, the medical box was still on his waist side, but the items inside, whether instruments or drugs, were normally not enough to complete an amputation.


    But now, it''s not normal.


    "Amputation." Gu Jun decidedly said, "Deputy Cao, if you hold on, I''ll cut off this hand for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Human bones, very hard.


    The bones of the limbs, long bones, are among the best in hardness.


    Ordinary people need to use a high-powered bone saw for amputation, but Cao Yicong''s right hand needs to be amputated is still such a different limb, which is likely to be more rigid.


    In this case, even the bone saw will be blocked.


    And worst of all, there''s no bone saw, no other electric saw, no hand saw.


    So when Gu Jun said that he wanted to amputate his limb, except for Cao Yicong, who was more and more confused, Li Liangbin and Wang Yong were in a daze. Although they were not the ones to perform the operation and they were not medical students, some common sense still existed, such as the environment and conditions


    "Dr. Gu, what are you going to do?" Li Liangbin couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Yong looked around anxiously, also looking for where there was any sharp weapon that could serve as a bone saw.


    In fact, it''s better to have a kitchen knife now. After all, the most primitive amputation is basically to cut it off directly and then wrap the cut-off surface with cloth.


    But they didn''t bring any cold weapons. The pistol couldn''t cut the limbs. The small scalpel on Gu Jun''s hand couldn''t cut the limbs either


    "I''m going to do it with this scalpel, including the sawing process." Gu Jun said seriously, this is the only opportunity at present.


    Li Liangbin and they were stunned, but Gu Jun knew that he was neither joking nor trying blindly. It was also the bone penetration of the leg of a black goat cub that could not even be sawed by the electric saw. It''s not the bone saw in karop''s instrument, but he has room to operate.


    "This scalpel is extremely sharp." "Anything harder than iron and stone can be broken," he explained


    "Dr. Gu If you think so, you can try... " Cao Yicong bit his teeth, and his mind wandered. He was able to endure the great pain until now. He is worthy of the investigation department of Dongzhou, "if not Just give me a Happy Don''t hesitate, don''t blame yourself... "


    "Deputy!" Li Liangbin can''t help but rush, Wang Yong also rose red face.


    They know, they understand, they all have written a suicide note, changed their own position will also say so.


    Not only do not want to be trapped in pain, but also because of the harsh swamp environment, materials are extremely limited, but we do not know where the end is and when we can get recuperation and supplies. The team will not allow such a situation, which can only drag down the wounded of the whole team.


    But, how can you.


    "I won''t promise you." Gu Jun interrupted them and put the portable medical box on the ground. He took out a morphine from the box and put it on the intravenous injection needle. "Deputy Cao, I''ll give you pain relief first. You just hold on. It''s just an amputation. Don''t think it''s too difficult."


    There was no time left. Every move he made was as fast as possible, and he had already arranged it in his mind before he made the action.


    After grabbing Cao Yicong''s left hand, he rolled up his sleeve to expose the thick blood vessels on the inner side of his left elbow. He pulled out the cannula of the needle, pinched the elbow of the injured person with one hand, and pricked the blood vessel with a suitable angle with the other hand. The blood return was very good. It was no problem to inject and return blood again.


    Gu Jun has not done intravenous injection operation for a long time, but the skill that he has practiced from a small white mouse has not been lost. He has hit the nail on the head and completed it in one shot.


    The heart just slightly relaxed this breath.


    He knew that the more confident and quick he was, the higher the patient''s confidence in disease resistance and the stronger his will.


    If a needle was not punctured just now, I''m afraid Cao Yicong''s chances of survival will be greatly reduced.


    But now, just as he expected, Li Liangbin and Wang Yong had a big confidence, and their eyes were different. Cao Yicong bit his teeth harder because morphine was taking effect quickly and his mind became clearer. He was willing to try to support him with all his strength: "I try to hold on to it."


    These investigators were most proficient in emotional manipulation, but they lost their balance in the face of illness and pain.


    Gu Jun looked around and decided to carry out the operation in situ. There was no good position in the marsh around. The light was good, and there was also a small piece of hard mud for shelter. As for shadowless lamp, operating table, sterile cloth and so on, of course, none of them.


    If it is in the surgical building of the medical department, CT and MRI examination will be done before the operation. Even if it is difficult to do an X-ray film to see the bone condition, it is not available now.


    Looking at something in the small medical box, Gu Jun quietly took a deep breath. Ordinary tourniquet, several rolls of sterile gauze, two bottles of normal saline, stitching needle and thread


    Karop''s scissors, forceps, hammers, needles, and several common instruments.


    There are procaine for local anesthesia and hemagglutinin for hemostasis


    There are not many things, but there are opportunities. They must be done at one time. There can be no waste at all.


    While thinking about the operation plan, Gu Jun has already taken up the tourniquet and tied it to the abnormal end of Cao Yicong''s right upper limb. The position of the osteotomy plane will be about 5cm below the upper end of the humerus, almost to the scapula. From the appearance, the whole hand will be cut off.


    Gu Jun''s confidence comes from the right upper arm amputation that he just participated in. He still remembers the operation steps, intraoperative precautions, postoperative treatment and complications. He can do what he should now."Hemagglutinin, used to prevent bleeding." He added medicine and gave Cao Yicong intravenous injection, while deliberately explaining to continue to enhance their confidence: "the operation will definitely meet blood, don''t worry, it is normal, I will ligate all the large blood vessels and other blood vessels, there will be no big problem without massive bleeding."


    Wang Yong and Li Liangbin nodded when they heard the speech. Even though they knew that this was the words to comfort them, they still felt comfortable.


    Gu Jun''s skillful hand is well-known in the Tianji Bureau. It is not the first time that Gu Jun has completed the operation in the field. It is hopeful.


    "Deputy, you can hold on." Li Liangbin is responsible for pressing Cao Yicong''s right hand with both hands. Gu Jun asked Wang Yongxian to go up and press Cao Yicong''s right hand before he started to make the skin flap. Once the blade moves the skin of the other limb, the force of movement will increase several times or even ten times.


    One of the biggest difficulties of this operation is that the affected limb can''t be easily manipulated, and there is a lack of fixed tools.


    You can''t give up those delicate operations just because it''s urgent.


    Even if he had a kitchen knife nearby, Gu Jun would not choose to cut off the affected limb directly. If the blood vessels were not handled step by step, the injured person would not be able to survive in this alien wilderness if he had too much blood during the operation, could not stop blood after the operation, and could not get blood transfusion.


    Therefore, incision and flap must be done well, the higher the quality, the higher the survival rate.


    Gu Jun made local anesthesia for Cao Yicong''s right shoulder. He took up the kalop scalpel again and began the operation in this harsh environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The blade of the blade cut through the hard black skin, and there was nearly solidified blood flowing out slowly, mixed with a thread of thick black liquid.


    Cao Yicong uttered a cry of pain, and the limb suddenly became more violent. Li Liangbin and Wang Yong had already prepared to press together and emit a hissing sound of backward suction of cold air. Although they were tall men and tried their best, they could hardly hold on, and they had to be careful not to be splashed with black liquor.


    However, as long as they put in their efforts and put in more efforts, they can complete their tasks.


    For Gu Jun, strength is only one of them, as well as eyesight, calmness, skill, stability and so on.


    He is kneeling on one knee, the small open medical box is beside, and the equipment and medicine are arranged.


    Because the distance between the scheduled osteotomy plane and the scapula is only about 5cm, the anteroposterior equal length skin flap designed by him is very short, just a few knives, and cuts the skin and deep fascia along the incision line. There is no variation in the upper limb tissue. The skin is the skin, and the deep fascia is the deep fascia.


    But the limb is constantly moving, and Gu Jun''s scalpel should be changed accordingly with the swing caused by it. It is like a small boat sailing on the rough sea, which can''t be overturned by the storm, but must control the storm.


    "It''s not My hands... " The limb is being amputated, but what Cao Yicong gets is not comfort, but another kind of pain, approaching delirium.


    After pulling up the flap, Gu Jun looked for the brachial artery and vein on the medial side of biceps brachii. The gray sky cast a gray light, which was difficult to compare with the shadowless lamp. There was no one or two AIDS beside him. He had only his own hands.


    The left hand holds the dissecting forceps to clamp the blood vessel to expose, and the right hand takes the suture needle which has been put on the catgut to double ligate the blood vessel, and then cut it off with the scalpel.


    Sweat has already flowed from his forehead, every time must be carefully completed, a little carelessness, will cause massive bleeding.


    Li Liangbin is more nervous than the master. Be careful


    Neither he nor Wang Yong understood how to pick out blood vessels from the pile of flesh and blood because the light was dark and the operation area was fuzzy.


    We have to deal with it However, they did not see a scene of blood flow like a column, and there were still some surgical fields in the unclear operation area.


    Under this condition, Gu Jun cut off all the arteries and veins to be cut off, and then to the proximal end of the osteotomy plane, 0.5% procaine was applied for local sealing, and then the radial nerve, median nerve and ulnar nerve were cut off. These nerves can naturally retract to the proximal end of the osteotomy plane, and then the muscles.


    The two investigators on the sidelines both sighed at Gu Jun''s heart that needlework was so good that his fingers were really firm as a rock.


    At the same time, they were more and more worried about vice captain Cao.


    "Hands It''s not my hand... " Cao Yicong''s whole body moves more, and his face looks like purple black.


    Gu Jun has always been paying attention to the situation of the injured, and from time to time he makes some encouraging remarks or talks to check the other party''s mental state. At this time, he said, "deputy team Cao, hold on for a second, and it will be OK soon. Now you need to show your will, no problem. "


    Cao Yicong''s face is constantly changing. He is fighting against the dark forces. Ordinary people can''t bear it for a long time. "Cut it off Cut it off... "


    At this stage of operation, the difficulty has become muscle cutting and pruning.


    Gu Jun''s hands have gradually become accustomed to the rhythm, fast hand, blade faster, cut off the muscle, and then pull it together with the posterior flap to the proximal end, so that the stump can be cylindrical as far as possible, so that the postoperative installation and use of prosthetic limb will recover better; the blade of the knife will cut the periosteum to the osteotomy plane in a circular way, and then peel the periosteum to the distal end.


    There is no periosteum dissector in the small medical box. He uses the handle end of the dissecting forceps to complete the operation.


    There is no blood flowing out of the operation area, but the black liquor flows more and the diseased parts of the different limbs are more strange.


    It''s not just the blood vessels, not just the muscles, but even the bones. I don''t know what kind of structural changes are taking place.


    Gu Jun knows that time is running out. If you don''t remove this strange limb, vice captain Cao''s life will be hard to protect.


    Li Liangbin and Wang Yong were all sweating, and their strength could not last long. They were still holding on with one breath


    But they finally saw a layer of bone, the humerus, the long bones of the upper limbs, which were normally very hard.


    The humerus is almost bounded by a predetermined osteotomy level, with normal bone color at the top and a black spot at the bottom of the humerus, which is wrapped in putrefaction like muscle fascia. This mutation rate is much faster than those ordinary people who are admitted to the medical department.


    At this point, the next step is osteotomy.


    Use a high-powered bone saw to cut the bone horizontally.


    That''s the case with a bone saw or any saw.


    Now, Gu Jun is holding the kalop scalpel in his right hand, staring at the exposed bones in the operation area and taking a deep breath.


    "Ah..." Cao Yicong shouts, struggling and supporting. Li Liangbin and Wang Yong press on him with their utmost strength and try to fix their different limbs. Three people are at the end of their tether, each blood vessel and nerve are tense, will crack open at any time, scattered on the ground.Gu Jun closed his eyes, the mind quickly into that state, and then opened.


    At this time, he seems to be integrated with the scalpel. The knife is the continuation of the hand, and the blade is his will.


    His arm''s biceps and triceps suddenly exert force, and his forearm, wrist, palm, finger, blade and blade are connected in a line, penetrating and falling, and then he moves horizontally to the humerus in the operation area, gaga! On target.


    There was a resistance, but as soon as he bit his teeth, his hands were more powerful, and the blade suddenly felt a sense of penetration and broke the bone surface -


    Li Liangbin and Wang Yong were simply stunned. The situation was very different from what was expected.


    Their reason has always been reserved about whether the knife can saw bone. If it can, it should have a gorgeous effect like the old seal.


    But the fact is that there is no spark, and there is no light. It''s like chopping melons and vegetables, going in and out again.


    All of a sudden, the alien limb was separated from the injured, and Cao Yicong mixed with a cry of relief, while Li Liangbin and Li Liangbin used their last strength to throw the other limb aside and avoid the splashing black liquor.


    But then, Gu Jun''s eyes slightly coagulate, Li Liangbin and Wang Yong are also surprised, only Cao Yicong himself is unaware.


    Perhaps, this humerus can be cut off by the scalpel, because the blade is sharp enough, and the bone itself


    The bone tissue inside seems to have been emptied and drawn to the diseased end of the limb, which is eaten and sucked.


    Cavity. There''s a cavity in the bone stump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The hollow humerus, Gu Jun temporarily did not go to tube, also can not manage, now to tube words can only be cut up again, do scapular belt breaking operation.


    Generally speaking, bones can also have cavity like lesions. Fracture reduction is easy to have cavities due to the compression of cancellous bone caused by impact, which is not fatal. At present, the most important thing is to protect the life of the injured. The key is to prevent bleeding and infection.


    Originally, in order to prevent bleeding and effusion in the incision and reduce the chance of tissue reaction and infection, drainage must be placed before the incision is closed. Generally, it should be kept for three to five days. But now there is no drainage device, Gu Jun can only choose to do open amputation.


    After finishing the repair of the bone end, he washed the wound with normal saline to remove the bone chips, blood clots and broken tissues. After stopping bleeding thoroughly, he covered the stump wound with sterile gauze pad, and then stitched the flap intermittently for several stitches to prevent the skin from retracting.


    Finally, bandage it with elastic bandage, and the amputation is finished.


    Gu Jun didn''t relax. He took a vital sign measurement for Cao Yicong with a stethoscope and a sphygmomanometer. His heart rate and blood pressure were all right. His face was a little pale, but there was no massive bleeding. Such a tall and strong man would not lose too much blood so quickly, and he could still hold on.


    "Vice captain Cao, how many fingers are there?" He raised the three hands of his right hand and asked.


    "Three..."


    Cao Yicong is in a good state of mind. He can answer a series of questions he asked, but his right arm stump is numb and painful with phantom limb pain. Only then can he feel his lost right hand, "Dr. Gu, I feel that my right hand is still But bursts of pain, like needles


    Li Liangbin and Wang Yong don''t quite understand what this means, but Gu Jun''s heart sank, only feeling that it was colder and darker around him.


    Phantom limb pain is one of the common complications of amputation, the pathogenesis is not clear, and there is no effective treatment.


    However, the symptoms of patients with hemiplegia before amputation are similar to those of patients with BIID. Patients with BIID are eager to amputate their limbs. After amputation, they will not have phantom limb pain, but will feel pleasure and satisfaction. But now, once a patient with hemiplegia gets rid of it, it seems that it will be the amputation reaction of ordinary people.


    "Vice captain Cao, it''s normal. It''s OK after a while." Gu Jun said.


    Phantom limb pain usually disappears gradually. Only a few people have severe and long-term pain. He hopes that patients with hemiplegia do not.


    Now Cao Yicong can only bear it first. Gu Jun''s other worry is that when the local anesthesia in the operation area is over, the injured person will have severe physical pain and even more severe phantom limb pain. There is not much morphine and procaine left in the portable medical box. We must save it.


    Then, he washed, disinfected and sewed the wounds on the faces and hands of the three people, completing the field first aid.


    At this time, Gu was relieved, simply cleaned the dissecting instruments and took off the gloves that had been seriously polluted.


    Now the remaining supplies are extremely insufficient, water is not enough for the four of them to drink for a day.


    There''s a little rotten water in it. There''s no sign of water around. Li Liangbin and Wang Yong were exhausted. Gu Jun was busy with the operation. In a flash, he jumped into the mud and sank.


    Maybe at this moment, the other hand is right under their feet, just deep and deep.


    This environment is dangerous everywhere.


    "Everybody, let''s go and see if we can get out of this swamp."


    Gu Jun''s eyes set a direction. It''s hard to judge the southeast and northwest here. But based on that basketball stand, the house of Lin Jing''s family is over there, which is also the direction of the entrance of the main lane.


    Their legs and feet were not hurt, but Cao Yicong was a little weak. Li Liangbin and Wang Yong helped him.


    Gu Jun returned Li Liangbin''s pistol to them. He took Cao Yicong''s and walked carefully in front of him. The mud in some places of the bog will sink down as soon as he steps on it. He must walk very carefully and try to test it gently before each step falls.


    The gray sky seems to always be that color, the occasional crow call from the branches of a dead tree.


    They walked a long way, about 200 meters, which was enough to get out of the main lane.


    At present, there is still a lot of rotten mud around, but they still find that there are pieces of hard concrete separated on the mud, which is the roof of the villagers'' houses. It should have been 10 meters or more above, but now they are all sinking in the mud.


    "Dr. Gu, it seems to be the house of Lin Jing''s family."


    At this time, Li Liangbin pointed to a roof.


    Lin Jing''s house is an old two-story house, built in the 1980s, and has never been renovated. Therefore, the roof is still the old style design with half tile roof, and the TV antenna frame used before has not been removed, which has become the sign of the house.


    On the roof of the bog, there is a TV antenna rack that is crumbling.Gu Jun looked at it and nodded in silence. Yes, there it is.


    All the houses in the main lane were sunk into the swamp, which made it impossible for them to find anything. And I don''t know how the villagers inside and outside the house are now. Are they able to survive or sink with the house.


    They did not find any trace that can show the answer to this question. Wang Ke and others, Lin Jing''s parents, all disappeared.


    The house of the Lin family is located in the middle of the main lane. The four of them continue to walk cautiously towards the entrance of the main lane. The sinking depth of the surrounding houses is getting deeper and deeper, even the roof of the house can not be seen, and the dead trees in the distance become more and more sparse and withered.


    If this is a region like the one in Mobei last time, there will be a dividing line. They can go back to their own earth world through the boundary.


    But this hope was soon extinguished by the vision.


    Gu Jun and the three investigators have never seen such a thing. After widening the distance, a layer of wall like membrane covers the whole world from the mud to the clouds. The film is between transparent and turbid, which makes people can''t see clearly the opposite.


    They should be able to see such a high membrane wall from a distance, but in fact, they can only see it when they are close.


    As soon as Cao Yicong saw the heavy membrane wall, the phantom limb pain suddenly became more severe, and his left hand pressed the nonexistent right arm.


    "What is that..." Wang Yong murmured.


    Gu Jun was restless and saw the clue, "amnion is amnion. We may be in In the womb of a black goat. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Bang, bang, bang.


    The thick beat sound came, Gu Jun walked step by step, and the distance between the amniotic membrane wall and Gu Jun was shortened step by step, leaving less than 10 meters.


    The height of the amniotic wall is unknown and its thickness cannot be measured. In this way, it seems to be just a thin layer, which seems to be broken with a stab, but it seems that there is nothing behind it. Even if the amniotic membrane is broken, there is no external world.


    When the distance is less than five meters, Gu Jun stops, and an indescribable strange smell pours on his nose, neither stink nor blood.


    "How about Dr. Gu?" Li Liangbin at the other end asked. Wang Yong held on to Cao Yicong, who was suffering more and more.


    "There may be the dividing line..." Gu Jun is still feeling and thinking.


    Outside the amniotic membrane, it may be the earth''s world, but there is no doubt that the dividing line has been distorted, which is different from the two abnormal regions in Mobei.


    What''s more, the locust disease in northern Mobei has a direct relationship with nayalatotip, but at present, it is directly related to the power of SAB Nicholas.


    The two are not the same, and the way the boundaries are distorted will not be the same.


    Gu Jun suddenly noticed a thing floating in the mud beside the amniotic membrane wall, which seemed to be a camera, a 360 degree panoramic camera of an unmanned vehicle. His mind moved, then look at the real cut-off point, the camera is scattered, there is no sunken unmanned car.


    But there should have been an unmanned vehicle sent by the National Bureau of natural machinery


    He looked at the camera, his head slightly distended, something was rolling.


    The more you look at it, the more it looks like it''s connected to the camera. What you see in your mind is the image taken when it crosses the boundary.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun has more headache, and the interwoven picture is like a rope holding him.


    He has experienced many times, from the real world to the fantasy dream, from this world to that world, and to the world of the king of yellow. But there was no crossing like this, everything seemed to be distorted, black fog, black liquid, black flesh and blood


    It''s not just flesh and blood. This unmanned vehicle is walking in it. Every molecule of every part is also distorted. Everything has life.


    Two worlds, different worlds, different powers.


    Break in, change, one way, deformity, twist


    Gu Jun suddenly took a deep breath, as if a head into an ice bucket inside, and raised his head, face cold sweat, heart anxious.


    It''s not a channel in the traditional sense, it''s a return to the womb at the beginning of life, another uterus.


    UAVs come in, UAVs should also come in, and there are other detection methods. NASA will try one by one, and then fail one by one. There is no gain. Then at the end of the day, the last option will still be activated, because the agency never lacks warriors.


    Especially in the face of uncontrollable disasters, alien infantile diseases, hand disorders, homicide cases, abnormal areas


    There is bound to be a small team composed of Tianji, xuanmi and Goa personnel trying to cross-border exploration. But without a key and a pass, they will also encounter the same result as the unmanned vehicle. They will be torn apart and become fragments and twisted objects when crossing the boundary.


    Gu Jun looked around the mud again. Was the rotten mud the flesh and blood in the past?


    Don''t let that sacrifice come in vain


    Some faces flashed in his mind, including Xianyu, Yuchi and Ah Mei. As a strange child, she was probably the first to be sent out.


    But Deng Ximei''s words Gu Jun thinks for a second that may be able to come over, but other people


    They are lack of connection with the alien world, both mentally and physically. Even if Deng Ximei is in the team, she may not be strong enough. She may be able to reduce the resistance when passing, but it is still not enough. Moreover, she will not have any action force even if she is killed or injured.


    "We have to find a way to inform the outside." Gu Jun said to Cao Yicong and other three people there, "we can''t cross the boundary like that. This time is different from last time."


    He told them about his own perception and judgment.


    Cao Yicong and Li Liangbin are still not fully aware of the situation, but listening to Gu Jun''s tone, they can understand the urgency and seriousness of the situation.


    Even before the surgery, Gu Jun can maintain the calm of ordinary people.


    "Dr. Gu, what are you going to do?" Li Liangbin asked, "we are shouting here, can you hear that over there?"


    "I''m afraid not..." Gu Jun also thought about this, "but it''s worth trying." He can''t say what can be done or what can''t be done. This method can be tried. At the moment, he called to the amniotic membrane, but the response was only silence and the sound of amniotic pulsation.


    He didn''t expect it to work, and he didn''t expect the cell phone still in his pocket to recover the signal.


    However, he has another way, maybe he can really make a kind of communication across the two circles.


    The spiritual dialogue with Wu Shiyu.


    "Keep your watch. I''ll try something." Gu Jun said to the three investigators that there was no more explanation this time. He closed his eyes and let his mind enter a special state. In the past, he had practiced every day.Salty rain, salty rain, be smart


    "Salty rain."


    Gu Jun called silently in his heart, thinking of Wu Shiyu''s face, her voice, and the feeling of being with her.


    If it is in the past, it has been connected. Even if Wu Shiyu is sleeping, he will give a sound. He has tried this.


    Now there is no echo, and he feels like he has regressed from 5g network era to dial-up Internet era, hazy, slow, blocked, uncertain


    Now it''s just a try. Gu Jun continues to concentrate on the salty rain, and slowly says in his heart, "listen, there''s a black goat''s uterus in the lane. The boundary nature is different from before. Don''t come in directly. It''s useless to wear protective clothing. You need a key. It''s a key that connects with the foreign world."


    He paused and didn''t tell them not to try to come in, because he couldn''t guarantee that the four people alone could handle it.


    There are external considerations and difficulties outside. When time comes, we must try.


    He also didn''t say what they would bring when they tried to come in, because they would certainly bring with them as much as they could, food, weapons, ammunition, medical supplies for field explorations - which would normally take into account the needs of amputation.


    Now his message must be concise so that it can be passed on, better understood by Xianyu, less guessing and her magical brain circuits.


    "The key, which is connected with the foreign world, do not come in without the key..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Wu Shiyu just took a rest next to the rest chair. His protective clothing was still on his body, but he had a very strange dream.


    Because she is a peaceful person, she seldom has any dream that makes her feel strange. But this time, she dreams that Xian Jun is giving birth to a child.


    What''s more, he said some strange and terrible words in agony: "die, don''t come in, die..."


    Wu Shiyu woke up and looked at the busy people around him. There was no change in the dark fog that covered the main lane in the distance.


    Just, just now the dream let her can''t let go, feel strange, report dream?


    After she started this idea, the more she tried to think about it, the more she couldn''t put it down. She remembered the mental information that Xian Jun had heard intermittently in the medical department base. Can this also be spiritual information, but in the way of reporting dreams


    Thinking of this, Wu Shiyu immediately drew back his upright waist and relaxed himself against the back of his chair. He wanted to go back to his dream just now and hear more information. Maybe he can see whether the baby born by Xian Jun is male or female.


    However, sleep is sleep, but no longer dream of Xianjun related, only dream of themselves in the sun, the sun is warm and bright.


    She woke up again was woken up, Feng peiqian woke her up: "when the rain, when the rain, the first team ready to start."


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu opened his eyes, frowned suspiciously, and bit his lips again. He felt uneasy.


    For that black fog area, all detection methods have been used. No matter whether it is unmanned vehicles or mice, they are all missing. What kind of situation has it become, whether it has become a two boundary abnormal area, or is it just shrouded in fog, it is still unknown.


    Therefore, the command center did not dare to bomb the black fog area, which might hurt Gu Jun and others.


    It''s been nearly five hours since the change. If the people trapped inside are in urgent need of rescue, then they, the people outside, had better act quickly.


    As this is a completely unknown adventure, the "first team" arranged by the command center is only three people and three zuggos.


    Huang shaotian, Li Yurui and Sun Yu all belong to the mobile task force of Dongzhou Tianji Bureau.


    The first team is a Death Squadron. The three of them will try to enter the black fog area one by one. Once they cross the line, there will be an accident and the operation will be stopped immediately.


    At the beginning, it was the unreasonable and rational consideration made by the command center to send them to commit danger. The personnel of Tianxuan team and Goa concentric team were more difficult to train and were not suitable for such tasks that might be sacrificed as soon as they were contacted.


    The three members of the death squads are willing to take risks. There is always someone who will take risks, and there is another reason.


    They are all the fathers of strange babies. Alien infantile diseases also occur in the internal staff of the National Bureau of natural machinery. Their wives have just given birth to strange babies. They are all negative choices.


    Three people have the same wish, this disaster quickly subsided, let their wives, their children, have a normal and healthy life.


    Wu Shiyu admired these warriors, but Now she looks at them over there, dressed in the highest level of air tight protective clothing, wearing automatic rifles, and some supplies, with three shivering and unhappy zuggos


    She was more and more upset, something was wrong, like seeing the end of the team''s failure.


    I don''t know if it''s because the three zugs beat the ground and howl in confusion, which oppresses her nerves.


    After the previous task fell down, the command center and Geely had a consultation, and the Zuge departments of Dongzhou agreed to send three Zuge to follow the death squads.


    As for which three are decided by the drawing of lots, the three zuges whining now are the lucky ones.


    "My ancestral compatriots, you are good, come on, this battle will win!" At present, Jili is standing in front of them, with his feet slapping on the ground, saying Zuge language that no one can understand except Wu Shiyu: "after you go in, you will slip away as soon as there is something wrong..."


    Is it because zuggo is always on the move? Wu Shiyu thought about it for a moment, but it was not like that strange dream just now.


    If that is indeed the dream of Xianjun, what is his meaning? It really tests her wisdom.


    Can it be homophonic? Wu Shiyu raised his eyes, not "to die", but "medicine time"? Or the key?


    "Medication time" means to be calm and steady. Don''t cross the border rashly. You have to have a key to get in, or you will die.


    "That makes sense." She wondered why Xianjun was having a baby SAB Nicholas, black goat cub, carop delivery, abnormal amniotic fluid, abnormal baby These flashed through her mind, and an idea gradually became clear.


    Xianjun is pregnant, like the Tang monk in the daughter country at that time.


    SAB Nicholas corresponds to the king of the country of daughters, and Xianjun corresponds to the monk of Tang Dynasty. He is trapped there, and the black goat won''t let him go


    The black fog covered lane has become a region of variation of the black goat''s law of power, which is different from the law of nayalatotip.Wu Shiyu vaguely understood that even if the same area is a mutated area, even if there is no nuclear radiation, it can not just go in like this. There are more terrible things than nuclear radiation, such as "pregnancy radiation", and it is useless to wear air tight protective clothing. You need a key. You have to have a key.


    When she mentioned it in her heart, her eyes closed. If she said so, is the baby in Xianjun''s belly her flesh and blood?


    There is another problem Is she the monkey king? They all have a Wu pronunciation, which should not be a big problem.


    But it''s not the relationship between monkey king and Tang monk


    It''s really chaotic. Let''s go first.


    Tang monk is a VIP in the country of daughters. Xianjun''s life should not be in danger for the time being. At this time, there are more urgent matters.


    At the same time, the first team is about to start. Yu Chi anxiously goes around and around. He asks for permission many times, but he doesn''t get permission. He feels that Gu Jun is there, waiting for their rescue. Gu Jun is so important to the mystery of heaven and mystery that there can be no delay.


    Deng Ximei looked at the black fog in silence. From the beginning, she had been looking, feeling and thinking.


    She had a lot of strange feelings in her heart. She didn''t like the operation of the death squads from the beginning, and she always felt that something was missing


    She had said this to the command center, but could not say what was missing.


    "Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, a cry rang out.


    When they saw it, Wu Shiyu called. She raised her hand and said, "wait! Xianjun has reported my dream to me. He can''t go in like this. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Key. I need a key.


    After listening to Wu Shiyu''s new information, Deng Simei pondered over the black fog and decided the answer to a question.


    It''s the connection with the alien world, and that''s what''s missing.


    She was born in the society of lessonia, and she was born with that connection, but the others here didn''t. The black fog area should be the intersection of the earth world and the alien world. If you want to cross the boundary, you should have a key. Otherwise, don''t go in.


    Since Gu Jun will give such a warning, if forced to break in, there must be very serious results.


    After receiving the report from the command center, Tong Ye immediately stopped the operation of the Death Squadron. He believed in the perception and judgment of the two female generals on the front line.


    As for Wu Shiyu''s possible "pregnancy radiation" and "Gu Jun is pregnant" these things Everyone hopes it''s just her synaesthesia.


    But now, a question is really put in front of the command center and those who know the front line where to find the "key"?


    There are not many people and things in the alien world, or the karop world.


    Of course, Gu Jun''s karop dissecting instruments are included, but all of them are in his place. Karop delivery is a technology, and team members can try to learn immediately, which may enhance the connection a little bit. Beyond that, there are some ideas.


    "Laihua tree." Wu Shiyu''s first reaction was this.


    The Laihua tree, which once made great achievements, has only grown less than 10 cm in length for more than a year. It is still a small sapling, and is still in the base of the curse Department of the General Administration of Dahua city. Laihuashu is a plant from a foreign world, which Gu Jun has told the organization.


    Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu are very precious to this small tree. When they are in Dahua City, they often take care of it and watch it grow up.


    They still don''t know the use and mechanism of the flower tree, but every time they look at it, they feel happy.


    Now, no doubt, it has a very strong connection with the alien world.


    If it is to be airlifted to Dongzhou immediately, it can be done in two or three hours. But Tong Yeh had another worry, and Deng Ximei also thought it was reasonable to put laihuashu in Dongzhou, especially in Anfu village and the black fog area


    "Will this make the connection between the two realms too strong?" "Is it possible to expand the area of black fog? Instead, it helps the negative selection of life


    Wu Shiyu couldn''t give an account of this, and there was no clue in that strange dream.


    But at this thought, she was a little uneasy. It seemed possible.


    Therefore, the "key" should have been within the scope of Dongzhou, and should have been part of this incident, so as to reduce the possibility of anti helping the enemy.


    And qualified Not at all.


    On the other side of the medical department base, Wang Ruoxiang, who was involved in the planning, thought of the corpse specimens of the lessonian believers in formalin, including the heads of the people in red, the hands and feet of the people in black, and the dead skin specimens. I wonder if that is a key.


    Deng Ximei thought of the opposite living things


    Those who were born with the trace of the alien literati.


    "They could be The best key. " She said her perception to the master, "SAB Nicholas is the goddess of dark life, and life itself is the most connected with life. From there the alien child comes out, and he may return there. If everyone in the team takes a different baby with them... "


    Naturally, she understood the biggest drawback of this method, which was also extremely terrible.


    It is said that they are "strange babies". In fact, those babies are just born less than a month ago. Some of them are even born today. They are young and fragile.


    Even if you don''t consider what kind of danger, just leave the baby room and contact the outside world of these bacteria and viruses, will cause their death at any time.


    Every strange baby is a life, a newborn life without any sin.


    It shouldn''t be done, it shouldn''t be


    Deng is still thinking about other ways.


    As a commander, even if he has to make some ruthless decisions, he is still at a loss. "Let''s ask the parents'' opinions first."


    The bottom line of ethics and morality must be adhered to, which is what they sacrifice and protect, otherwise it is no different from evil believers.


    They fought hard to dispel the abnormal forces that made the babies unhappy. They wanted to make all the babies, children and young lives free from pain and fear, rather than taking them to the battlefield.


    It is difficult for everyone to accept this "key".


    The key can only be the special alien babies connected with the alien world, and the number of them is very small. Especially after the gradual popularization of karop midwifery, the number has plummeted, and then limited to the internal personnel of Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, there are only seven at present.


    The negative selection rate of this type of heterozygous infants is particularly high. Among these seven infants, there are five negative choices, one positive selection and one draw.


    Sun Yu, one of the three warriors in the first team whose operation was cancelled at the last minute, is such a negative selection baby.Born a week, limbs sound, open eyes are also very bright, seems to have no problem.


    But in the delivery room, Sun Yu heard the newborn baby say "negative selection" before crying. At that moment, he felt heartbroken.


    The baby has done a lot of tests, but no health problems have been found, but there must be something wrong with his body, which is a negative choice in today''s environment.


    Moreover, it is possible to have fatal symptoms at any time.


    Those patients with hemiplegia are entering the abyss, artificial coma can not solve the problem, the medical department still gave some patients with sepsis symptoms can not get better amputation experimental treatment. However, even if the limbs were amputated, the septicemia symptoms of some patients could not be effectively controlled, and there were three deaths; all cases had severe phantom limb pain, which was far from the postoperative performance of BIID patients.


    Now listening to some of the latest situation, Sun Yu''s heart is also about to crack.


    He looked at the black fog and was unable to make a decision in the face of Uncle egg who came to communicate.


    "Uncle egg..." Sun Yu helplessly looked at the big brother who was familiar with the Dongzhou mobile task force, "am I going with the children?"


    Uncle egg sighed, and his face was not amused at ordinary times. He said, "there are too few children like this. If we do this, the leaders will let more powerful personnel go. Their mission success rate and survival rate will be higher, and they can better protect the baby."


    "I understand, I understand..." Sun Yu murmured, pale as death, hating at his own incompetence, "I understand that no one wants to do this It was meant to save the child, not to risk the child alone But I... "


    Egg uncle patted his shoulder, could not help out the idea, "the head is also hesitant, to see your opinion."


    "I want to discuss with my wife, I want to discuss with my wife..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    In a baby incubator in the Dongzhou medical department base, there are seven abnormal babies with special connections to the alien world.


    Five negative choices, one positive choice and one draw.


    The draw girl looked ordinary, her eyes wrinkled into a seam; the boy who was choosing looked very strong and must be a big man when he grew up.


    Among the five negative choices, there were two girls and three boys, and one boy and one girl had obvious congenital defects.


    There are 12 pairs of ribs in the normal human body, but only 10 pairs in him. The absence of ribs leads to the deformity of chest wall, and the absence of pectoralis major and pectoralis minor with syndactyly. The baby girl is congenital acanthosis nigricans. There are many velvet like plaques on the face of the baby girl. The black keratosis skin is dark brown, and the surface is dry and rough, like horny.


    The other three infants had no abnormal physical representation, but no one could tell what their nervous system was like, intelligence, language ability, motor ability, etc.


    The oldest was 14 days old, the youngest was only three days old, and the average age was less than 10 days.


    It seems that no matter what, they should not be involved in the fierce and cruel war.


    At this moment, these little lives are in a quiet dream, do not know their own precarious situation, treacherous fate.


    They also did not know that multiple surveillance cameras in the insulation room were photographing themselves, and the images were synchronously displayed on multiple screens in the headquarters command center. In one of the command meeting rooms, Tong Yeh looked at the babies through the screen and made a bad demonstration. He took a gulp of a small wine bottle.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Later, Tong ye asked Deng Ximei, Wu Shiyu, Yu Chi and other generals in the conference room at the front line of Dongzhou.


    No decision has been made yet. The parents of the seven babies are suffering from great psychological torture. No one can comfort them. Neither can the psychiatrists nor the prestigious senior executives like Tong Ye. Who can comfort a parent who is forced by the situation to let his newborn child take the risk of life and death?


    Tong ye took another sip of wine, and his old face turned red. However, he still couldn''t help thinking about the crazy experiment of abducting infants and young children by the laayer order. Now they are on the verge of similarity


    The death squads fight, the death squads dare to sacrifice, and Tong Yeh dares to take the responsibility of making decisions, and the regret of invading his heart every night.


    But every member of the Death Squadron is an adult. Even a child like Xiao Xu has never really been to the battlefield, let alone a baby.


    "I can''t do it. There shouldn''t be such a thing." Tong Yeh was flushed by the wine. He was both burning and calm. He could sort out the details from the chaos. "Ah Jun, they must save, this disaster must be solved, but we can''t lose our criteria. Otherwise, today is like this, tomorrow can be like that. In the end, we don''t know what it is. It can''t be like this! "


    Hearing this, the people were relieved.


    Those parents don''t know about the decision, but they will be relieved when they know it.


    "Master Tong, I support you." Wu Shiyu raised his hand and said, "Xianjun''s thinking tells me that he doesn''t want to be like this, or use laihuashu?"


    "I''ve been working on carop delivery before." Yu Chi grasped his head anxiously. "It''s not difficult to learn. Do you want to learn it? We all use a mental pillar to build a karop midwifery to strengthen this sensory connection... "


    Yu Chi said that this is indeed a way, but many people did not know before that he also went to learn karop midwifery.


    Time is short. What is Tong Ye going to say? Come up with a combination plan. Use everything except for the strange baby. Let''s see how it works.


    But at this time, the silent Deng Ximei said, "in fact I have other ideas. "


    People turned their heads and looked at her and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Already floating in the air.


    "Just thought of it." Deng Ximei understood their intention from everyone''s eyes. Tong Ye was in a hurry: "then tell me what you think." Deng Ximei brewed it, but still couldn''t get up to speak slowly: "in addition to karop midwifery, we also have a foreign world technology, the mind barrier technology."


    Mind barrier technology, which she brought to this world, is also the technology she used to cover herself with a lot of protective colors.


    She has already given the technology to the agency, but because it takes a long time to build a barrier, or even an isolated environment, it has not been effectively promoted internally.


    However, with the recent development of mental pillar technology, the importance of mind barrier technology has declined even more.


    Although there are still corresponding experimental personnel in the incantation department to build a barrier, no one thinks about the "key" needed in this disaster. Because of the lack of time, we can''t explore the black fog area in three months. Moreover, is the connection strength enough?


    So now listen to what she said, the master is really Zheng Zheng, "you say, you say."Yu Chi is more curious and anxious, and Wang Ruoxiang is also very confused.


    Deng Ximei is a smart and introverted person. She doesn''t speak much, but what she says must be carefully considered, and she won''t think of one as one.


    "It takes a long time for a completely fictional self and nihilism to be constructed in the conventional way. But if there are prototypes, references, or even connecting references to build, the time may be shortened a lot I''ve just figured it out.


    I mean, for example, Captain Yu, you can try pressing on the head of a strange baby, sensing the connection between the alien and the alien, and building a mental barrier. And the mind barrier technology can help the captain to feel that special connection. In this way, if he succeeds, Captain Yu will have a self barrier of alien people, and the connection between him and the alien world may be much stronger than holding a strange baby. "


    Deng Ximei said something slowly. Her eyes looked at this one and that one. It seemed that she was nervous. Everyone would react.


    "So..." She added, "it won''t hurt the babies themselves, and there''s no need to take them with them. To make a metaphor, clone their alien identities. Moreover, we have mental support. We are not afraid of being covered by barriers, and we are not afraid that we can not bear when the barriers are broken. This should be the case


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Tongye first asked angrily. Other people couldn''t help it. Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    "I Just thought of it. " Deng Simei repeated in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Deng Ximei''s new idea, this new key, was approved by Tong Ye immediately. Try it now!


    Seven alien babies can provide seven alien identities. ¡ª¡ªIn theory, as long as they perceive those identities.


    Only seven people were involved in the construction of the spiritual barrier.


    Although Deng Ximei said cloning at the beginning, it made Tong Yeh wonder whether it was possible for a different baby to clone more than one person, two or three people, or even more than a dozen? After thinking about it, Deng Ximei said that it should be possible, but there is always a link between alien babies and clones. The more people clone, the more weakened the connection will be, which may eventually lead to no one passing through the black fog area.


    This is no predecessors can refer to things, full of unknowns.


    After a brief discussion with Zeng Chanjun, another director of the Tianxuan General Administration, and other senior officials, he decided to send seven people.


    Deng Ximei is the eighth person out of the seven. She does not need to find a strange baby to build a barrier. She and Gu Jun are born with a strong connection with the alien world.


    There is no Wu Shiyu among the seven. She will stay outside and not enter the black fog area.


    Although Wu Shiyu showed his rare enthusiasm and repeatedly asked for help, Tong ye could understand her mood, but he made a rational and heartless decision this time. Between the earth world and the alien world, only Wu Shiyu has the ability to receive the information sent by Gu Jun, which message may be of great use, but it needs external cooperation.


    If the command center had known earlier that the correct action was the circle of life and the existence of alien locust radiation in the two abnormal areas in northern Mobei


    Many things will not be so tragic, many people will not sacrifice.


    So Wu Shiyu''s job is to sit there, or lie on the sofa, take more naps, sleep more, dream more and interpret more dreams. This job looks like salty fish, but it is likely to contribute more than anyone outside.


    There is no doubt that in the past, this is Wu Shiyu''s dream way of working. He makes great achievements in his dream, which is perfect.


    Just now She was really worried. She wanted to rush to the front to rescue the guy.


    But she is still open, do not need other people to comfort, "I think, we all have time when we can''t help ourselves."


    Although he will not participate in the construction of the barrier operation, Wu Shiyu followed the selected seven people back to the medical department base and went to the nursery.


    The seven were Yu Chi, Feng peiqian, Lou Xiaoning, peacock, Mo Qing, Dan Shu and grant bell.


    All of them are elites in the two circles of Tianxuan, and they are familiar with Gu Jun, and some fight side by side. This kind of selection is intentional. Perhaps this close connection with Gu Jun will play an important role in the alien field or at a certain juncture.


    Time is very urgent, every more than a minute, Gu Jun and others will be more dangerous, this brewing storm will accumulate more energy.


    And they''re not just trying to build a mental barrier, they''re also building two mental pillars that they''ve left behind, one is the new team, the other is to strengthen themselves.


    At this time, in the corridor outside the baby care room, the Party met Sun Yu and other different parents, looked at each other and nodded.


    "It''s up to you, please." As soon as Sun Yu spoke, his eyes were filled with tears.


    He didn''t know the plan of the operation completely, but he only knew the general situation. However, his children didn''t need to go to the front battlefield, and the danger of these people was greatly increased. He fully understood that. These men have taken over from the first unit, the expendables.


    "All right, all right." Uncle egg waved his hand. "When this is over, you baby will be my son and daughter."


    "I''ll take it, too." Lou Xiaoning smell speech also grin way, "grow so big, have not been a mother."


    At the same time, Yu Chi can''t wait to follow the nurse into the nursery, and Feng peiqian and grant bell then walk in.


    The peacock murmured to herself, but Catherine was also saying, "we already have two selves. Is it OK to add another one?" "Xi Mei, you explain to her."


    Deng Ximei, who was walking beside her, told Tong ye that the peacock and Catherine were stable symbiosis. They even had a holiday. On Monday, Wednesday and Friday, Katherine was the master. On Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday, the peacock was the master. On Sunday, they signed a set of rules. The barrier faces them, but it is more difficult to shake.


    After listening to an explanation, Wu Shiyu nodded: "three selves, one body, a long time must be divided, separated, no problem."


    Catherine is still a little afraid, after all, not everyone can be as calm as Wu Shiyu is abnormal.


    "We''re more abnormal than she is." The peacock said in his heart that the sequelae of being irradiated by the alien locust is still there. He wants to eat mud every day.


    The brief bustle in the corridor dissipated as the whole group walked into the nursery. They looked at the strange babies sleeping in the incubator, and their hearts were heavy.


    The baby girl with congenital acanthosis nigricans especially made their eyes hard to move away. The baby''s skin was originally the most tender skin of human beings, but this kind of infantile did not belong to the baby named Xu Yinuo. She also had a large black keratosis skin on her left face, which looked very strange.If she can grow up, in her childhood, she will start to encounter other people''s strange eyes, other children will be afraid of her, do not play with her.


    She would ask her mother, "Mom, mom, why do I look like this? Why Only me? "


    This question will always be with her, no matter what answer is given to her, medical, psychological, sociological Every time she looked in the mirror, the question would appear in her mind like a ghost and torture her soul.


    Why? Why?


    If If


    These why and if, may accompany her life.


    At this time, Xu Yinuo''s father, Xu Ming, and his mother, Yuan Xiaoqing, were in the corridor by the door, staring at their daughters and their colleagues.


    Both of them are from the scientific research department. They work in the laboratory to do scientific research. They can''t give any advice to the front line. They don''t know much about incantation, old seals and mind barrier. They all just hope that things will go well, the disaster will end, and their daughter will recover


    Sun Yu and others are also watching, although nervous, but did not enter the nursery to disturb, it is also against the regulations.


    At this moment, they are not natural machine personnel of scientific research department, medical department, investigation department and action department. They are just helpless ordinary parents.


    On the other side, seven people, including Yu Chi, peacock, Dan Shu and Lou Xiaoning, walk to the front of a strange baby.


    Who corresponds to which baby has been assigned before. Now they have to try their feelings first to see if they are really suitable and whether they need to be adjusted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Yu Chi''s corresponding alien baby is the boy with congenital Poland syndrome. His name is Wang Haifeng. Among the seven abnormal babies here, the oldest is the one with the most obvious negative selection symptoms. Deng Ximei also feels that the alien projection of this alien baby is fierce and needs more powerful people to control it.


    Now Yuchi stands in front of the incubator, looking at the small dot in the box.


    Born with only 10 pairs of ribs, pectoralis major and pectoralis minor are absent, which makes the chest wall of the baby much more vulnerable than others, and the chest viscera without complete protection is easy to be injured. But even more disturbing is the deformity of the fingers. In addition to two thumbs, the baby''s hands are four fingers at the same time.


    Syndactyly can be separated by finger splitting surgery, but for infants who are only 14 days old, there is no time for surgery.


    Wang Haifeng and Xu Yinuo, who is not far from the incubator, were born with a lot of misfortune.


    "Xiaohaifeng, we all need to refuel." Yu Chi grabs his forehead, and his right hand goes in through the hole in the incubator and goes to the baby''s forehead.


    Before they came in, they all went to the dressing room for disinfection. Now they are all wearing medical sterile clothes and sterile gloves on their hands. The protection of infants is enough, and direct contact can strengthen the induction.


    At the same time, Feng peiqian, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, peacock, ink green and grant bell also took actions.


    Seven people, four men and three women, respectively corresponding to four boys and three girls.


    Deng Ximei and Wu Shiyu watched, while the surveillance cameras on the wall synchronized the images to the headquarters command center, the mental and psychological building of the medical department base. This is a new attempt for Tianxuan and Tianxuan, and many senior executives and psychologists are both expecting and nervous.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, stop." She said, "I can''t accept her heart."


    She has explained to them in detail how to use the mind barrier technology before. For example, Yu Chi and others have studied and studied it for a long time. After listening to her advice, many questions suddenly become clear, and now it is almost implemented.


    However, although it was Deng Ximei''s idea, she was not 100% sure that it would work.


    Especially if the projection of the alien literati has brought about the erosion of the dark power That''s very likely, even almost certain.


    These strange babies were born under the influence of the Dark Goddess of life, and the alien world was destroyed in the dark long ago. Even the natural projection of Deng Ximei and Gu Jun, as well as other Laisheng spirit children, came to the world with gray.


    "OK, try it." Not only Yu Chi can''t wait, Lou Xiaoning is also an acute child. His right hand has touched a piece of black keratinized skin on the left face of baby girl Xu Yinuo. "Negative selection is right. I''m blind now. That''s also negative selection."


    "We have locust sequelae, and multiple personalities, and negative selection." Peacock and Catherine said, Mo Qing and Tom also nodded.


    "I have PTSD!" Yu Chi fretted. Feng peiqian muttered, "I''m blind, too Psychologically... " She''s corresponding to the draw girl.


    "I..." Uncle egg pointed to his generous face. "You see, my biggest weakness is in the appearance. This is not a negative choice. What is it?"


    Now in this nursery, it''s not really a negative choice. Grant bell is tall, handsome and strong as a tiger. He shrugs his shoulders and says, "no one is perfect." But therefore, he is corresponding to the baby boy who is choosing.


    At the moment, they try to establish a spiritual connection with their different babies. They don''t feel that there is anything particularly unsuitable for them, and there is no need to change them.


    The nursery is quiet. Some of them close their eyes or open their eyes. In quiet meditation, they enter the mysterious spiritual world.


    Yu Chi is the one with his eyes open. He feels that looking at xiaohaifeng''s immature face, deformed chest wall and coexisting fingers can bring him into contact.


    The newborn baby''s mind is simple, primitive and blank, and its spiritual quality is very pure.


    It is not difficult for them to establish a short-term connection with such a mind, just as it is not difficult to lift a newborn whose average weight is only 3000 grams.


    Just now Yu Chi has just made use of his mental strength to call xiaohaifeng, and suddenly he feels another resistance.


    That seems to be the alien projection they are looking for


    Yu Chi has some new insights. Even if it is a newborn who is born through fetal education, it is not enough time for her mind to complete in 14 days. It is still a group of obscure and simple things. Xiaohaifeng will not respond to his call for the time being. Only this alien projection will bring these broken scene fragments


    Yuchi opened his heart, contacted with it, accepted, and let those broken scenes flow into his heart.


    Yu Chi has always been very interested in the exotic world, kalop world and Yuchi. He is very happy to go there to Archaeology and appreciate this different alien civilization.


    But up to now, he only has little information and heard a little from Gu Jun, which is covered with fog like the main lane of Anfu village, so it is difficult to see how much.Now the feeling is unprecedented. Yuchi feels that he is roaming rapidly in a certain dimension


    In a glance, layers of There is a tall but dilapidated bell tower He seemed to be walking on the stairs of the bell tower. There were four people in silence, and there were bloodstains on the steps. When he went up, he saw a bloody corpse hanging in the place where the bell tower was originally hung.


    Yu Chi''s whole body suddenly chills, and the robe of the corpse seems to be the same as Gu Jun''s uniform reproduced from the illusion.


    Dr. karop''s white coat uniform


    It was a doctor karop, who was killed and hung there.


    "Is that the alien projection of xiaohaifeng..."


    Yu Chigang thought about this, but suddenly he saw a figure revealed in the hazy fog. A deformed man was pulling the rope hanging the corpse. It seemed that the deformed man had no ribs at all, and his chest and abdomen folded into a strange mass That''s projection, that''s negative selection


    Did the freak kill Dr. karope Is negative choice life going to


    Yu Chi''s mind stirred up, and he realized that the projections on these negative selection babies might not be good.


    These projections must be dispelled as soon as possible, or they will be taken over by the projection before they grow up and mature.


    These Gentiles who believe in the goddess of dark life will be reborn in this world.


    But now, Yu Chi must first build a spiritual barrier that he can control with this negative choice alien scholar as the source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    My name is bookers. ¡¿


    Yu Chi''s spirit is connected with the reflection of the alien literati on the alien baby. Using the mind barrier technology, the name "Bux" emerges naturally. It''s like reading a diary and writing it.


    Foreign words are scattered in the diary.


    Some are line by line and can be read coherently; some are just broken words, which are strange and strange, and it is difficult to know their meaning.


    Yu Chi concentrates his spirit on those coherent sentences, and there is a sense of illusion shaking in front of him. It seems that something has happened before, in another world, another time and space.


    Even Dr. karop said I should die as soon as I was born. ¡¿


    the more illusions burst out, the more anxious Yu Chi felt. Yu Chi tried to calm himself and get in touch with that dark force.


    The barrier of mind is a self, which needs to be constructed by ourselves. Now maybe Bux is the prototype, or maybe that is the original story:


    I am a deformed child, I was born without a rib, and all internal organs were weakly squeezed together No matter which Dr. karop looked at me, I would shake my head, and all the medicine they knew indicated that I should die. But I survived, not a day, not a year old, I lived old enough


    My parents wanted me to die at birth, but they were afraid of desecrating the God, their beloved goddess of life.


    All life is valuable, and all life is the precious gift of the goddess of life


    Therefore, even the most deformed and abominable life, the life born of sin, should be cherished. No abortions, no infanticides.


    Abandon a life God has given you, and you will also be abandoned by God


    The fear and blind faith of gods imprison and drive them The more afraid they are of offending the gods, the more careful they are to take care of me Spend a huge amount of money, install external mechanical ribs Is this love? People say that love is conditional, a beautiful woman will not fall in love with a deformed person If there are so many conditions for love, is it still the so-called love, or the gorgeous disguise of other things


    These problems, too many problems, have been haunting me.


    Who am I? If I''m not sick, who am I? ¡¿


    in Chi''s mind, it seems that if one cannot be restrained, it will be swallowed up by the barrier that has not yet been constructed.


    This alien projection is distorting his mind


    When Yu Chi opens his eyes and sees other people standing in front of different incubators, it is obviously not so smooth either. Lou Xiaoning''s eyebrows are wrinkling, and uncle egg''s face has become a little strange Everyone was fighting against their own alien projection, and no one stopped.


    The mental support is the strong support of all.


    Yu Chi is building a barrier while maintaining a clear self-consciousness with the mental pillar built by his love for archaeology.


    Magnificent mausoleums, magnificent cultural relics, mysterious symbols and graphics


    These love and pursuit are stable in Yuchi. In his heart, he can still tell who is Yuchi, who is Wang Haifeng, and who is Bux.


    But it also made the connection between him and the Bux projection shake, and the picture of illusion flickered. The deformed man who hung up the corpse of Dr. karope on the broken bell tower was more and more blurred


    Yu Chi gritted his teeth and concentrated his spirit on the sentence:


    [who am I? If I''m not sick, who am I? ¡¿


    Bux?


    When I was a child, I always thought why it was me. If I was not born with complete rib loss, if I was born healthy, I could run like other people, I could tell my favorite girl that I could have a different life


    But The person who thinks about this kind of "if", it''s me, the freak, Bux


    If Bux had been born healthy, I would not have existed, never existed


    That healthy Bux, perhaps full of charm, perhaps disdained, perhaps ordinary and mediocre


    But in his mind, he doesn''t have the emotions I have He doesn''t have my experience, he won''t understand me. Maybe he would treat people like me with contempt. He felt that such people were pitiful, no threat, no need to be on guard, unable to fight back, never coming out, weak


    So, am I still bookers? Boox or me?


    No, I understand not to It''s the congenital total absence of ribs that makes me exist. Otherwise, there would be no me. If I was born healthy, I would not value my health. If I had not paid for my pain, I would not try to get rid of it.


    Get rid of it? Healthy people should hate the pain of disease, but should I? I am raised by such pain


    Disease is my creator.


    At this moment, Yu Chi could hardly hold back the tumbling dark power, and his forehead was sweating.


    If there is a little bit of cohesion in his mind, every bit is a bit of pain, but these constitute the self, Bux, and possibly Lin Jing, as well as other negative choicesThere are more sentences composed of foreign words, with more unknown meanings, like the thunder in the dark sky.


    What has man cured? ¡¿


    [disease, in some ways, is not a sense of alienation ¡¿


    [disease, isn''t it easy to separate people, we, you, we, you ¡¿


    [a plague can expose people who claim to eat love. ¡¿


    [why am I a disease? ¡¿


    [happy here, sad there. ¡¿


    [no solution. ¡¿


    [they fear us, they despise us, they hate us, they want us to disappear. They, we. ¡¿


    [twelve pairs of ribs were born as diseases. Born with bone, it''s healthy. ¡¿


    [let the world return to its original form. They hate me, I hate hypocrisy. ¡¿


    [Dr. kalop, what have you cured? ¡¿


    [I''ve noticed you. ¡¿


    [now you are negative selection, just like us. You are born of pain, you feed on misery. This kind of taste will change you, you are no longer what you used to be. In your mind, you see yourself and others, all corpses. The stinky ones are obvious, and the ones that don''t stink deceive others. ¡¿


    [Hello, Yuchi. My name is Bux Langdon. Welcome to the negative selection society. ¡¿


    several mental pillars suddenly vibrated violently, and Yu Chi''s right hand burst into pain, and he suddenly pulled out of control from the baby''s forehead.


    His right hand was shaking, and he felt his fingers were all together, unable to stretch out, and deformity coexisted


    He also felt something in his mind, tossing and tearing and breaking


    "Captain Yu!" Deng Ximei came up in a hurry. Wu Shiyu made a gesture to make the old seal. Even Tong ye and other people across the surveillance camera seemed to feel a chill. The strange baby xiaohaifeng in the incubator burst into tears.


    "I, I Fortunately... " Yu Chi''s voice was hoarse. Although some slight cracks were made on his mental support, he could still stand up for the time being.


    And there is a layer of spiritual barrier, built up Ready to move, still suppressed


    The strange sentences were engraved in his mind like inscriptions, but he didn''t know all the meanings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Who is "Bux Langdon"? Is it really called this name, or is it deceptive language, or Yu Chi''s imagination?


    If so, what does bookers have to do with another Langdon?


    Born with bone, it''s healthy. ¡¿"Bangu", together with hemoptysis, has destroyed a species in the alien world. In the case of dead skin people, there is a bangu in the chest.


    What does negative choice life have to do with it? When and how did Lin Jing join this organization, which originated in a foreign language world?


    The fog is thick and hard to see.


    Yu Chi''s spiritual barrier has brought too many strange and unpredictable new information. Different people have different ideas after listening to Bux''s words.


    "Bux Langdon..." If Deng Ximei felt something, she seemed to have this name in her memory, but she couldn''t think about it clearly.


    But there is no doubt that it is not an ordinary alien, a simple deformed person.


    Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, peacock and other six people who participated in the operation also successfully constructed their own spiritual barriers and became a stranger. But they don''t have so many clues, so many thoughts, so strong and cold.


    Only Yu Chi''s one has "I have noticed you."


    The projection of the five negative selection heterozygotes, except Bux is clear, the other four seem to be members of the negative selection society.


    The girl of Feng peiqian''s tie brought an ordinary peasant woman, while the boy of grant bell was a small town police officer, different from other people who wanted to fight against the dark forces, he was most aware in the construction process, but the link was not strong enough to make him know more.


    Their mental pillars were not challenged; however, Yu Chi''s and others'' mental pillars were broken to a certain extent. If they had not had three pillars supporting each other, only one might have collapsed.


    The more stable the mental barrier, the greater the impact on the mental pillar.


    So instead of rushing back to Anfu village, they stayed at the medical department base to repair the old pillars and build new ones.


    Seven people plus Deng Ximei, a total of eight people, formed a new team called "fog breaker".


    There is not much time for the fog breaker team to finish the task in one night.


    Among the eight, Deng Ximei and Yu Chi had six pillars reaching the upper limit, and the others had five.


    In addition to one pillar is used to build the fog breaker team, the other pillars are used to strengthen self-awareness to control the mind barrier, so these are related to personal interests, ideals and so on.


    Uncle egg firmly sets his appreciation of beauty as a pillar; peacock and ink green are all related to Dadi city; Lou Xiaoning''s is about various military equipment; Deng Ximei''s is about literature; and the sixth pillar is a quiet and pleasant garden.


    This fog breaking operation may have gone back, so those who have the sixth pillar have also built the sixth pillar.


    Yu Chi''s fifth pillar is the Qingming River map, the sixth pillar is Luoyang shovel, both of which are very important to him.


    In addition to Feng peiqian''s opinion, everyone has no idea.


    After all the mental pillars were set up, the fog breaking team, which had a little rest, set out again to return to Anfu village, the front line.


    Even with the rapid promotion of karop midwifery, there is still a new born baby as a strange baby; the number of patients with hemiplegia in Dongzhou is increasing, which has exceeded 1000, and the number of dead patients has exceeded 50; after the emergence of the black fog area, the abnormal homicide case has stopped, but Tan Jinming and other suspects are still missing.


    The black fog area constantly sounded a slight pulsating sound, which seemed to expand at any time, and the situation was grim.


    At this time, in the command center, Tong Yeh looked at the front-line ready to go through the fog of the small team, old eyebrow has not been launched.


    This is the connection between high-level commanders. On the other side, Zeng Chanjun, the joint director of Tianxuan General Administration, asked, "if they can''t come back, what are our plans?"


    Tongye was silent for a while. There were still many talents in the two circles. Tianji University and other universities also had a lot of reserved talents. However, it was difficult to build such a long-standing super elite team. There was a real element of gambling in this operation, but they had to gamble.


    "Then try to get them back." Tong ye said, "I hope Shiyu can pass on the information to ah Jun..."


    Over the past night, while the fog breaker team was trying to build a mental pillar, Wu Shiyu was trying to sleep, receive and transmit information.


    Gu Jun didn''t know whether the information of the fog breaking team had been successfully passed on to Gu Jun, but she did not have any strange dreams. She dreamed that she lived in the stomach of a whale, and drank water and meat from the stomach of the whale. She always had such dreams.


    However, Wu Shiyu can not be 100% sure that this is not a strange dream, which has nothing to do with Xianjun and the black fog area.


    Because Xianjun''s stomach is a stomach, and a whale''s stomach is also a belly. Both dreams are related to the belly.


    Xianjun is pregnant and has a baby, and the whale is pregnant and giving birth to her.


    Therefore, from this perspective, Wu Shiyu thinks that the black fog area is related to the stomach, which may be the belly of senzhi black goat.To be precise, it''s the part of the stomach that gives birth to the baby, the uterus.


    As a result, the fog breaker team at the time of departure got the latest information about what the place they were likely to be heading for.


    "I think it''s very likely that..." Deng Ximei felt that more and more from this aspect.


    Now, all eight members of the team have the projection of different literati. When they stand outside the main lane of Anfu village in protective clothing and look at the stagnant black fog, the slight pulsating sound becomes more and more clear and audible


    They''ve heard it at some point, at the beginning of life, in the womb.


    So their feedback is what Wu Shiyu did not expect. It may be a strange dream, and it may be the uterus.


    It''s important for the fog breaker team to know this, because there''s less fog of the unknown, and they''re less likely to be hit in the head when something unusual happens. Maybe Wu Shiyu''s whale belly monster dream has saved them once.


    At this time, the early morning sun, but can not break the Anfu village sky on the hazy clouds and that piece of fog.


    "The foggers are ready to go."


    The command camp and headquarters command center of the front line all received the words of Yu Chi, the team leader. Each of the eight fog breakers carried individual equipment and supplies, as well as three small four-wheel carriers full of materials and eight rectangular storage tanks with white paint, which gave off the smell of formalin.


    Inside each of these storage tanks lies the swollen body of a dead skin man.


    The team of fog breakers went to the black fog like a group of corpse carriers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Poop, poop, poop


    The still black fog is ahead.


    Deng Ximei walked in the front of the fog breaking team. Dressed in orange heavy air tight protective clothing, she stepped on the worn-out Village Road, and her distance from the black fog was constantly shortened.


    Deng Ximei was one of the three brave warriors when she explored the nuclear radiation mutation area in Mobei last time. As a result, she had more radiation dose and higher incidence of various diseases than others. But by contrast, the task is now more dangerous.


    Not only the logistics commander across the screen, but also other fog breakers not far behind her are also worried.


    Here, Deng Ximei''s connection with the alien world is the most powerful one. If something happens as soon as she contacts the black fog area, the mission will be terminated.


    Anything can happen. The uterus of a black goat will be pregnant with everything.


    "At the last meter distance, no special abnormality was detected." Deng Ximei said at this time, the clear voice of the words through the intercom into the people''s ears.


    She usually does not speak much, and her sense of being in the crowd is not strong, but every time she comes to this kind of moment, she is resolute.


    Poop, poop, it''s the beat of the black fog area, and it''s the beat of her heart.


    Deng Ximei continued to step forward. The tip of her right foot was the first to touch the black fog close at hand. Suddenly, her heart suddenly twisted and her breath became difficult. A strange and inexplicable taste rose from her belly button, like pain, acid, and pulling.


    Because she knew the information of the uterus in advance, she immediately understood it. This is The taste of being born


    Out of the womb, back to the womb.


    It''s not only the same taste, but also the same danger. Childbirth has always been a great danger to mother and baby, such as dystocia, massive hemorrhage, hypoxia, death


    "It was born..." Deng Ximei said hoarsely, but she did not know whether she had uttered her voice or a pile of babbling words.


    Once she stepped into the dark fog area, she felt that she could not go back. If she had to go back, it would only cause dystocia. Her right foot stepped forward, and her left foot stepped in with her body. The whole person was completely in the dark fog, but what she saw was not hazy and dark, but a kind of inexplicable luster.


    It seems to be filled with transparent liquid, and some light yellow mucus


    It''s amniotic fluid, she thought, during childbirth.


    At the same time, a huge squeeze from the surrounding, she seems to be flattened, pushed out.


    Deng Ximei''s body felt pure pain, her limbs and trunk were like mutation, full of unknown before birth.


    Her mind also filled with all kinds of pain and fear when she was born as a fetus, not only Deng Ximei''s share, but also Ligia''s share, the pain of birth, the pain of death


    People come into the world with pain, and people leave the world with pain.


    These are crushing her.


    Deng Ximei gritted her teeth and put up with it. Now she has no spiritual barrier, but the shadow of Ligia, which she was born with, has been gone for a while, and now comes with the amniotic fluid around her The conqueror worm, even the most dazzling star on the stage, will die suddenly


    The haze was tearing her heart again.


    But does death mean everything?


    The saddest death cannot take away the glory engraved on the grave.


    Her mental pillars are shining.


    "Bux..." Deng Ximei said slowly, her voice trembling but very firm, "I am also the product of pain, but I am not the slave of pain."


    No matter how much pain came around, and no matter how the amniotic fluid was squeezed and submerged, she cried out, just like the first cry of a newborn, and her legs continued to move. No matter what the world ahead, what environment, also stride forward.


    This is the courage of a newborn.


    Deng Ximei didn''t know and didn''t care whether the other members of the team were following. What was the situation.


    If she is breaking through a channel, it is not long. There are different colors in front of her. She is more like breaking through a layer of amniotic membrane.


    At this time, she was not clear. After she entered the black fog area, the command center saw that there was no explosion, mutation, etc., and the black fog was still, so she approved the actions of Yu Chi and others. Yu Chi pulls a corpse storage tank and walks in the front.


    He was the first experimenter to cross the boundary by using the alien projection of mind barrier as the key. Once he had an accident, his action would stop.


    However, after driving into the black fog area, the black fog is still as static as before. In this way, the eight fog breakers step into the black fog one by one.


    What''s left for the front line and the headquarters command center outside is the silence of nothing, and the still faint pulsating sound, BAM, poop, poop.


    It''s dangerous. Only everyone who breaks the fog knows it.


    Yu Chi doesn''t see Deng Ximei''s figure. He moves forward in the strange liquid and activates the mind barrier to the front of the master''s case as planned. He is in a strange state. He seems to become a Booker Langdon, but he looks at himself as if he has become a books Langdon."Ah..."


    But at the moment when the mind barrier works, Yu Chi feels a huge inexplicable pain from his chest and abdomen.


    There was a click in the chest, as if each of the 12 pairs of ribs was breaking, and the heart, lung, liver, kidney and other organs were all tumbling and squeezing into a mass.


    Yu Chi''s back is pressed down, and the whole person is being squeezed into a deformed person.


    What has man cured? What did Dr. karop do?


    Human beings are vulnerable to various diseases


    But "disease" is a sense of alienation and an artificial definition that can be changed by the times and the environment


    Disease is not truth, evolution is truth.


    No ribs. It''s normal.


    No ribs, it''s healthy.


    No ribs, health.


    Bending, bending, bending, bending, bending, cracking.


    He did not know whether he was still moving forward. The spiritual barrier was about to swallow up Yuchi''s self, and the amniotic fluid around him was reshaping him. But he tried to control some of the spirit to run the mental prop, all six mental prop light, like the light of a lighthouse in the storm.


    But the storm is also more and more prosperous, the power of darkness is overwhelming, the light of the lighthouse is wavering, and the lighthouse itself is also crumbling.


    All of a sudden, the two pillars of his mind, which had just been built up and had not yet been consolidated, were suddenly full of cracks.


    As if there was a roar, the mental prop of Luoyang shovel collapsed into a pile of rotten soil.


    At the same time, Yu Chi felt the pain of his whole body, especially the pain of his flank. This huge pain was destroying him, and the fifth pillar was collapsing.


    However, at this time, Yu Chi seems to have heard Deng Ximei''s subtle voice, and her words suddenly made his mind barrier like a heavy blow.


    "Bux, I am also a product of pain, but I am not a slave to pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    With the rotten air pouring into the galloping lung, even if it is so bad, he still can''t help breathing deeply, just like the greedy breathing of a newborn crying.


    But the next second, Yu Chi was surprised and worried that he could wear heavy air tight protective clothing


    He opened his eyes and saw that there was a bleak swamp all around him. His protective clothing had been broken everywhere, and his oxygen mask had fallen. But the corpse storage tank was still intact and was lying beside him. The smell of formalin drifted away.


    "Is this a world of different languages? How is everyone..."


    As soon as Yu Chi started to move his body to support himself, his chest burst into a split pain, which made him almost fall into the mud beside him.


    There seems to be a broken rib There are still two or three broken


    "Ah..." In galloping pain forehead cold sweat straight surge, also immediately issued a low pain cry.


    Just after crossing the black fog, Bux almost swallowed him up. The sixth pillar collapsed, the fifth pillar became a dangerous pillar, and the fourth pillar and the third pillar also had cracks. Only the second pillar and the first pillar were still intact.


    Now that layer of spiritual barrier weakened a lot, like a beast, suffered a massive bleeding, is hiding in the dark quietly licking the wound.


    Yu Chi knows that it was Deng Ximei''s will power that pulled him.


    In terms of mental strength and incantation, Yu Chi is no worse than Deng Ximei. Their qualifications and level are at the same level. However, it is obvious that in the face of such things as the alien world and the karop civilization, the fog breaker team has to rely more on Deng Ximei''s talent.


    The cold wind, with the bleak crow call, and the faint beat - the world is still popping here.


    But the beat came from behind. Yu Chi twists his neck hard and looks back. His eyes stare slightly and sees a membrane wall towering into the clouds.


    The dark fog area is the womb, crossing the boundary is like the taste at birth Yu Chi understands all these things. It''s amnion, the amnion of Mori black goat.


    At this time, Yu Chi heard a familiar voice calling: "who is over there? If you have the will, please answer. " It''s Lou Xiaoning''s voice, coming from the wind, not the intercom - that seems to have been damaged.


    "I, Yuchi, I''m here..." Yu Chi couldn''t shout very loud. Almost as soon as he spoke, his ribs hurt badly.


    Soon, Lou Xiaoning and peacock, Mo Qing appear in front of the car, they all walk carefully, the hands of the automatic rifle has not been put down.


    Although Yu Chi was injured, they had to check his personality and mental state according to the procedure. The support of the fog breaker team played a great role in making them more sure of the test results, whether they were in the car or in the car, and they were still them.


    Because the severity of rib fracture can be large or small, if there is damage to important organs, such as inserting the heart or lung, it will put the injured person in danger. So they didn''t help Yu Chi, so they let him lie on the mud first. He had to find uncle egg for professional treatment.


    "Captain Yu, you can pray that the old goat is alive." Lou Xiaoning glanced around the mud, "or you can be dangerous."


    Maybe it''s Yu Chi''s life that shouldn''t be cut off. Maybe it''s Dan Shufu''s big life. They found him less than 50 meters away, and he just had a little scratch on his face.


    However, because Uncle egg has long regarded beauty as dirt, anyway, he didn''t have it. After passing the test, he rushed to Yuchi.


    At this time, Deng Ximei, Feng peiqian and grant bell also came to the scene.


    Eight members of the fog breaker team successfully crossed the boundary. Their personal equipment and materials were good, but there was little loss. Only the protective clothing, intercom and other communication equipment were useless, and those trucks of materials were all gone. Several barrels of pure water scattered in the shallow layer of the mud indicated the whereabouts of the materials, but they sank without waiting to be salvaged.


    On the contrary, the storage tanks with dead skin were all there, one was not bad, and eight came.


    All of the eight had injuries of varying degrees. Most of them were skin injuries treated by cleaning, disinfecting and suturing. The most serious one was Yu Chi''s fracture.


    Seeing Yu Chi lying on the ground, Feng peiqian ran up nervously: "Yu team?"


    "Peiqian..." Yu chizheng cooperated with Uncle egg''s examination and showed his teeth in pain. "Great, everyone is here Have you found any trace of Captain Gu


    Deng Ximei shook her head, "not yet."


    They also exchanged experiences of crossing the boundary. Except for Feng peiqian and grant bell, the other five negative choice mental barrier personnel were very difficult. All seven were helped by Deng Ximei.


    When she was looked at with compliments and thanks, Deng Ximei was a little unaccustomed to, "I It''s just saying how I feel. "


    "Don''t be modest." Lou Xiaoning impatiently waved his hand, "you speak is good to listen to, and easy to understand, this is very important, later you have to be like this."


    Peacock and ink green feel the same way. If they talk like salty rain, they don''t want to understand it. If Xianyu doesn''t understand it, it''s over."I try to..." Deng Ximei didn''t know what to say.


    In terms of mental support, Yu Chi is also the most damaged. There are some cracks, but no one has collapsed except him.


    This also reveals the arrogance of "Bux Langdon".


    "The third and fourth ribs in the upper part of the left chest and the fourth rib in the upper part of the right chest are all fractured."


    After giving Yu Chi a careful examination, uncle Dan diagnosed that he could not take a chest X-ray, but could only rely on experience to judge, "the good news is that there are no open and comminuted fractures, and there should be no hemothorax and pneumothorax. The problem is not very big."


    This kind of rib fracture can be treated conservatively. If it is at ordinary times, do chest band fixation in Chi and have a good rest for one or two months, then you can recover from it.


    But there is no way to rest here. Yu Chi has to continue to participate in the team''s exploration and combat, which is the problem.


    People and Yu Chi understand this, but they come with a mission, injured can only be wrapped up to fight.


    There are not many medical supplies available for the team. In addition to the medical box brought by Uncle Dan, others are also responsible for bringing some.


    In view of the fact that bukes was a congenital total rib defect, he said that 12 pairs of ribs were diseases. Yu Chi''s personal belongings specially provided a fixation belt for rib fracture, which can fully fix the chest and limit the movement of the broken ribs, which can not only relieve pain but also help bone healing.


    At present, uncle Dan first used procaine to block the lower edge of the rib of Yuchi''s fracture to relieve pain, and then bandage and fix the upper thoracic band.


    At the same time, Lou Xiaoning, Deng Ximei and grant bell explored the surrounding area to see what it was and to trace Gu Jun and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    This time, the fog breaker team did not bring ancestors to come, the ancestors did not have the "key", they could not cross the boundaries in the action push, but they might be changed into magic objects.


    They have also received the wind. They will not take risks anyway. Besides, staying outside Dongzhou can also contribute. Those suspects have not yet found them. Maybe there may be other secret channels between the two circles. They must find them well


    But without the ancestors, the dead swamp is more secretive, the stump trees, the crow cry, the cold wind, the gray sky.


    Loushining, dengshimei and grant bell are carefully stepping on the rotten mud and exploring the surrounding.


    They did not go far away, just within 50 meters of Yuchi, the amniotic membrane wall is not far behind, and the front is unknown. If it''s overlapping, it should still be in the lane, but they don''t see a little bit of the shadow of the lane.


    The vast swamp, some mud puddles are floating with inexplicable blisters, as if devouring what.


    Deng Ximei, if he had a sense of looking at a withered old tree in one direction, said, "let''s go and see that tree."


    Some of the dead trees in the swamp are isolated. Although they are so rotten that they are difficult to distinguish, they are not like the tree species in the world of the earth.


    Lou and grant bell don''t know what''s special about the tree, but Deng''s inspiration is important, and now carrying a rifle, she walks carefully with her.


    At the same time, uncle egg gave Yu Chi a fixed chest belt, told the doctor: "no matter what you want to do in the near future, you will use less chest."


    "OK." Yu Chi nodded anxiously, stood up with the help of Uncle egg and Mo Qing, but he could not bear the weight.


    "In the team, how about it, still painful?" Feng peiqian asked sadly, but he was heartache.


    "Pain..." Yuchi really hurts, but I can''t take care of it. There are other busy things to do. "I have to fix the fifth pillar and put the sixth pillar up I thought that my pillar is too similar, almost all of them are love for archaeology. This is not comprehensive enough. I should make some other things, such as peiqian you... "


    "Ah." Feng peiqian suddenly had a bright eyes, his heart was strained, and he hardly mentioned it.


    "And the children." "I want to build a pillar of the secret Bureau based on you," Yu Chi frowned. "Yes, it should be a good idea."


    Feng peiqian took a deep breath.


    Peacock and Catherine shrugged, which was a good idea, but without speaking skills.


    The dead tree has no leaves, about ten meters high, and the thick trunk is there. It seems that it has been deep into the mud. Even if the leaves are gone, the branches are withering, and even the crows will not live on it. The dead tree has not fallen.


    Its bark is black brown, with big cracks, and looks between trance, like an old man''s face.


    Deng Ximei walked all the way to the front of the tree, and she smelled a different smell, bloody smell, human blood on earth.


    "It seems there is blood here..." She whispered that the illusion was looming, and blood was not from the enemy, but from partners.


    "Here." Lou Xiaoning has found it. With her excellent field tracking ability, she can tell that the hard soil under her feet is a little different. She has a little dark red in the black brown color, bends closer to her, and smells bloody.


    Blood, it means that there were people here who had been active and there were wounded.


    At this time, Deng Ximei looked at the tree body, and there was another faint discovery. After a few steps, he saw that there was a recognizable lettering on one trunk. But these words are being pulled by the bark to swallow, some of the text has been lost.


    "This tree, not dead." She said immediately, with some insight, "dead trees can not exist here, things here, there is life."


    Grant bell looked up at the old tree, and it did not have leaves, but it seemed that there was still a strange and powerful vitality.


    "Are those words?" Lou Xiaoning also saw, left eye slightly big, "is Gu Jun they left?"


    The words on the tree that can be recognized read:


    take the membrane wall as the East, we will face North Be careful of the mire There are different hands ¡¿This is only a small part of the incomplete text in the tree, and the rest are damaged by the black brown bark into unrecognizable and disorderly marks.


    Maybe they will see more information if they come earlier, but now they can only read this part of the unformed discourse.


    There is a rule for risk in places where dark forces are raging, that is to try not to have direct physical contact with anything. Especially here, the strength of the senzhi black goat can obviously cause human distortion, and the variation rate is faster than nuclear radiation.


    So none of them touched the tree lightly. If Deng Ximei touched it, he might trigger illusion, but he also needed to be careful.


    But, although she did not contact directly, she just looked at the marks, and felt different


    "The gallop scalpel." "Those words, I feel carved with the kalope scalpel, should be Ajun who holds the knife," Deng said"Well, if that''s true." Lou Xiaoning looks to the north, "where are they going? Why? "


    The north side of the swamp looks nothing special. It is not even the exit of the main lane. To the east of the membrane wall, the exit of the main lane is in the south.


    But why did Gu Jun choose to go north? We''ve explored the south. Is discovery a dead end? Or are there other reasons?


    He should have engraved it What do you mean by "watch out for the mud, there''s a different hand"? There are different hands in the mud?


    Deng Ximei looked around the swamp again and looked at the bubbles in the mud and rotten water


    There is a slight surging sound, there is the sound of bubbles breaking, there is the sound of things turning up It''s just that the noise doesn''t seem to come from the mud.


    All of a sudden, the three people all heard lie Chi there, and they called out: "we have a situation, we have a situation!" "Be careful of those corpse storage tanks. There is something strange. There is a collision inside. The tank cover is moving itself..."


    Yu Chi, Feng peiqian, Dan Shu, peacock and Mo Qing have all pointed the muzzle of their automatic rifles at the corpse storage tank next to them.


    This is the storage tank pulled by Yuchi, in which is also a relatively complete body of dead skin soaked in formalin.


    But now they are not sure what it has become.


    And it''s not just this one, but the other seven.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Bang, bang, Bang


    On the rotten swamp, the white paint body storage tank gave off a knock.


    The tanks are stainless steel, and the bodies of dead people soaked in formalin are very solid. If they are not equipped with pulleys under them, the strong men can hardly pull them. The rectangular slot cover is locked outside, and it is still stable for the time being even if it is now hit by the inside.


    The impact was getting more and more violent and more anxious.


    Yuchi''s rifle was aimed at the tank, without any slight movement; the other three Deng Shimei immediately returned carefully.


    Eight corpse tanks were all moving and static, and the things trapped in it were constantly colliding, and there were strange and difficult to be heard.


    "What''s your idea, my dear "Shall we open it?" Yu Chi asked anxiously


    Everyone also looked at dengximei, but Deng''s feeling was very chaotic, there was life, clearly there was life, but also hazy, turbid, stagnant, like a mud, she can not tell whether good or bad. At the same time, a shower of continuous rain in the trough was at the peak, and then slowed down.


    It seems that the things inside are suffocating. If you want to catch the living, you have to open the slot quickly.


    If you want to suffocate that thing, just look at it, but it may also be a trick of the dark thing, just to let them take care of it.


    "It''s dying." Deng thought with a frown, "I can''t tell what it is."


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t think it''s open." Lou Xiaoning said, "let that thing taste a full formalin."


    Feng peiqian and grant bell agreed that the fog breaker team does not need more risk in the current situation.


    They don''t know how the dead skinners can survive again, and they may have been reinvigorated by the black goat power when they cross the boundary. But from the available data, it is a species that destroys the alien civilization, and they have strong bodies - which has long been recognized by the eastern space agency in their battle. In the space machine world, they are only inferior to intelligence With knowledge, but here, in the womb of black goats, the situation may be very different.


    The dead Skinner struggling in the slot at the moment, perhaps the kind Dr. kalope is fighting against.


    They are more likely to be stronger than ghouls and deep divers, and even as difficult to deal with as Hydras and locusts.


    Their team of eight, at first to this foreign land, still based on instability, risk is not wise.


    "I didn''t give it artificial respiration if I turned on and found it out to be out of breath." Uncle egg made a joke, "formalin really did not suck."


    Peacock and mohing said they had no opinions, and Deng Ximei looked at the dead slot which gradually disappeared, and she didn''t speak again. She felt too strange. When the life in the slot should have died again, her heart was slightly tight, not like the beating of the enemy when he died.


    One by one, also have no movement and silence, become silent again, like the surrounding mud.


    "Dead?" Yu Chi looked at dengximei and the people. From just now on, there was a strange heart. "Let''s open this carefully and have a look."


    They are not going to take these corpse tanks, not only to save physical strength, speed up the pace of travel, improve concealment, but also because these corpse tanks are trapped in the mud, once they move them, it is likely that people are trapped in the danger of mud sinking.


    But of course, we must open the corpse slot to see what the situation is. The dead skin is dead or alive. All of them need to be dealt with. The team can start to explore. Otherwise, there will be only one unknown danger hidden behind.


    Each body trough was equipped with an automatic cover opening device with electronic remote control, but all the electronic equipment they brought was broken, which was no exception, and there was no response.


    So only go up and open manually, the mechanical device should not be broken, only one person to unlock the button lock, and then push the slot cover with force.


    "I''ll drive." Mo Qing invited the tassel, the most dangerous in this operation is undoubtedly the slotted people.


    "Be careful." Peacock can not, Catherine also let Tom be careful, in fact Tom is not very willing, hope grant bell up, Tom said: "grant is choosing, it is said that survival rate will be higher than we all, more suitable for adventure..."


    "It makes sense." Grant bell was not afraid, "guys, I''ll come on, I''m all."


    "Well, it''s dead in the process of your fight." Uncle egg made another joke, "can''t save back."


    The last person who went up to the slot was grant bell. Others were around the slot and kept in every important position. Even the sky was well protected. Even if the cover of the slot was pushed open, it would be covered by the fire of peacock and uncle egg.


    In charge of aiming at the front of Lou Xiaoning is eager to try, I really hope that the thing is killed, so that she can shoot a happy shot.


    "Are you ready?" Grant bell asked, only three steps away from the slot, and received a response from the crowd ready, he went forward and opened the lock with his rifle, and the slot remained silent with a click.The eyes of the crowd were fixed, and their breath was breathless. The arms with guns were like iron.


    Grant bell then put the barrel against the outside of the slot cover and pushed it with both hands. With a click, the stainless steel slot cover automatically retreated back.


    No strange things jumped out, there was no black fog, it was still silent, but the people were still nervous and did not dare to be careless.


    As the lid of the tank receded, the scene inside the storage tank suddenly slowly appeared in front of grant bell. At the moment, only he could see it, and the eyes of other people in the distance could not touch it. Therefore, he did not know why Bell''s face changed so much in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be in a daze.


    "Oh, no..." Grant bell murmured, "how, how could it be..."


    His face was getting worse and worse, and his feet swayed slightly. He was almost unsteadily reeling. His mind did not know what kind of impact he was suffering.


    "Grant? Grant? " Lou Xiaoning called out, "what''s going on inside?"


    Deng Ximei felt more and more uneasy.


    "You, you Come and have a look... " Grant Bell''s voice was a little flustered. "Maybe it''s just my illusion?"


    "I''ll go and have a look. It could be a stressor. Keep your eyes on it!" Yu Chi walks forward in a hurry. Although he has PTSD, it is an abnormal PTSD. The general stress source of dark things can''t affect his spirit. If he looks at it, most of the others are OK


    No, it''s that he has PTSD, others don''t. If he looks at it, most of the others are OK.


    Yu Chi''s mind is driven by an inexplicable impulse. His logic is in chaos and his steps are out of control.


    "In the team!" Feng peiqian screamed, "your mental prop just collapsed."


    Others don''t think it''s a good idea for Yu Chi to check, but Yu Chi has already stridden close enough to see the situation in the trough.


    In an instant, Yu Chi''s expression is also a Zheng, red face, and then become confused.


    In the formalin in the manger was not the corpse of a dead skin man, but the corpse of a human man, whose bearded face was full of the agony of death.


    Yu Chi sees himself, and the body is himself


    or as like as two peas, as like as two peas, they are exactly alike.


    For the first time, he saw himself with his own eyes.


    But the body Is it really himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Four people in the fog breaker team came to see the situation in the corpse trough one by one.


    they were choosing grant bell, negative choice of Uncle egg, Ping Feng peiqian, and Yuchi himself. What they saw was the same thing.


    In order to be unaffected by consciousness, bell and Yu Chi who had seen them first did not disclose the situation, but Uncle egg and Feng peiqian gave up the same answer when they wrote down what they saw silently. If that''s an illusion, it''s their collective illusion.


    "What the hell is it..." Lou Xiaoning looked at the description on these notes, looked at the four people with a bad face, then looked at the corpse slot, and stared at the boss with his left eye.


    Peacock, ink green also Zheng, heart is churning a flood


    And Deng Ximei, suddenly understood just now uneasiness where to come.


    Yu Chi murmured something, although he had gone to one side, he still had the scene of the lingering corpse trough: a naked body was soaked in the transparent formalin, and his face was full of death and pain.


    He saw that face countless times, but for the first time.


    Who is that, Yuchi? If that''s Yuchi, who is he? Two in the car? clone? The power of the black goat? The buggy of Bux?


    Is it just the body? How about the soul? The body is not unique. What about the ego?


    Mind like a wave of surging, in the gallop grasp of the head, the threatening part of the hidden pain, like by the inexplicable impact.


    Look around again, rotten mire, withered old trees, like never dissipated clouds.


    Suddenly, his heart was suffering from acid, his mind suddenly stabbed, there was a loud bang that he heard, the fifth pillar that had already been full of cracks collapsed, even the fourth pillar was greatly affected, and more cracks appeared.


    "My fourth pillar also collapsed..." Yuchi is hard for others, "my present situation Deputy captain, you are here to command for a while


    Feng peiqian and uncle egg hurriedly to help him.


    Yu Chi really miss Gu Jun, his PTSD is still PTSD after all, it is not suitable to be the captain alone


    But at the same time, the other three who had seen the slot were also affected by their mental state, which was cold, although the mental support was not shaken.


    The four people who have not seen the corpse trough are also in a complex mood.


    There is also a question in front of the public. What is the other seven body storage tanks?


    "I see the ghost." Lou Xiaoning pinched the paper into a group, scanning around a circle, "first open a look."


    Anyway, these corpse troughs will still be dealt with, but they have to be prepared for the job before they start


    Then opened is the next next uncle egg pulled the body trough, also has no movement, the public once again to prepare, Lou Xiaoning just went up to the front to unlock the button lock, push the trough cover off, she looked inside, saw a familiar middle-aged man figure floating in there.


    The body of the round and generous face, also full of death formed strange distortion, and is not at all like usual.


    Lou Xiaoning''s face has actually told the public the answer, she said: "bad luck, a very look like Uncle egg thing."


    There was a silence. Grant bell and Feng peiqian came up to see it. Finally, uncle egg wanted to come up and see.


    They face another problem, come up to see personally, the mental state is bound to be affected, even the mental pillar will break up, and the spiritual barrier will be great. But not to see, but also to the heart to keep a thorn, constantly tied, at any time tear heart lung.


    They decided to face it on the spot and pull the thorn off the spot, at least in a situation where there is time to rest.


    At this time, uncle egg stood by the corpse trough, looking down at the body in the groove. How to surprise his heart was all good, and he could make a joke. "It is really not handsome..."


    Now the lonely atmosphere needs these jokes, but these jokes can not wipe away the people''s hearts for the scene before the residue.


    The sound of the impact in the corpse slot seems to sound again in the ear, bang, bang, Bang


    The corpse slot pulled by peacock is a corpse like her, and she has no right hand like her. She and Catherine lost this hand in the battle of Mobei.


    The body in the slot of louxiaoning is also missing the right eye, even some old scars are consistent.


    And mohin, Feng peiqian, grant bell, all of which are.


    They were cloned, or they were clones


    The bodies, who were alive not long ago, struggled, hit the locked trough lid, but were finally suffocated in formalin.


    Just now the joke has dissipated, uncle egg also depressed down, their hearts are huge doubts, many things are afraid to think about, once deep thinking, the whole body is creepy.


    The heart barrier, the clone of human in the corpse trough,


    the body can clone, the mind can be made up, who are they


    "Uncle egg, uncle egg." Yu Chi is about to break his scalp. Because of any new idea, he called Uncle egg to go: "you dissect my body, dissect my chest, and see if the ribs inside are broken like me, or there are other problems. Is there no rib like boux..."Bux Langdon.


    Is there any relationship between the present situation and the alien and the negative selection Life Association?


    "They want to break our will?" Yu Chi is a little crazy. "Black goat''s power itself has no consciousness, which should be the result of being controlled by people..."


    "Captain Yu, I have the same idea." Deng Ximei said seriously, "when crossing the two realms just now, I didn''t feel that the channel itself has any tendency. The evolution of biology is random, all descendants of black goat, and it has no tendency It depends on the choice of the natural environment to decide whether it is a draw or not. "


    Listening to these two people''s words, the mood of the people is relieved. This is the trick of the enemy, in order to disintegrate their will, self and mental support.


    In this way, the projection of the alien literati can be eroded by the barrier of the mind, making them crazy


    "May, do you want to open your storage tank?" Lou Xiaoning asks opinion way.


    Unlike the seven of them, Deng Ximei didn''t pull the corpse storage tank when she crossed the boundary, but she was assigned one.


    At that time, it was brought by Feng peiqian and grant bell, because their connection with the alien world was not as strong as the barrier of negative selection.


    At present, the storage tank that nominally belongs to Deng Ximei has not been opened, but just now, the same sound of impact came from the tank.


    Maybe there is another cloned corpse of Feng peiqian or bell.


    Maybe it''s Deng Ximei; maybe it''s a dead skin; maybe it''s something else.


    "Open it. I''ll open it." Deng Ximei''s light words have a resolute force, "no matter what''s inside, I''m sure who I am."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The stainless steel trough cover was pushed open, and the pungent smell of formalin floated out.


    Deng Ximei immediately saw the scene in the storage tank, and her delicate eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Feng peiqian, who was following her, was stunned. Her stomach stirred violently. She almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    In the manger is a corpse, but it is neither a dead skin man nor a human being. It is a dark red giant insect with many folds all over the body. It is also like a skin less corpse with no limbs and only trunk. However, there is a human head in the front, the head of Deng Ximei.


    That beautiful and twisted face was also inundated by formalin, the dead gray eyes looked up at the sky, but always saw a dark.


    Ligia, the conqueror worm.


    Deng Ximei closed her eyes, opened them again, looked directly at those dull eyes and said, "boring."


    "What, what?" Distant in the Chi can not help but ask, looking at peiqian so uncomfortable, not just a body.


    Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan don''t think so. It''s obvious that there is something wrong. Lou Xiaoning gestured to grant bell and Mo Qing, who had already been prepared. Bell stepped forward carefully as a positive choice and Mo Qing as a negative choice, and soon saw the scene in the trough.


    The two men, who were very big, had a slight change in their faces.


    They have experienced a lot, seen a lot, but the scene before them In particular, the face belonged to a comrade in arms fighting side by side. Its head grew out of the body of the rotting mud like meat lump, and it seemed that it was cut down and put on. It was blasphemous, deformed, desolate and terrifying.


    "Captain, wait." Feng peiqian stopped seeing Yu Chi, who was also going to come up to have a look. With the permission of Deng Ximei and Lou Xiaoning, Feng peiqian pretended to be understatement: "it''s that Xi Mei''s head grows on a worm, which is very strange and has a certain impact on the spirit."


    If you were an ordinary person, you might have been traumatized.


    Although many modern people feel that they have played more games, watched more movies and TV programs, and also involved in various kinds of novelty hunting, it is different to see them through a screen.


    Even if it''s just a pool of blood left at the scene of a car accident, people passing by will be shivering.


    Now Yuchi is obviously a bit agitated. What he needs is rest adjustment, not more stimulation.


    But the thorn made him unable to turn around safely. Yu Chi grabbed his head and whispered: "this does not mean that this situation is not an accident, not the influence of the two boundary channels, but man-made operation. Otherwise, how can we know that this corpse trough belongs to Xi Mei? It''s the Booker, right? Pick the bank? Ridicule? Think we''re afraid? "


    "I think it''s still intended to make us doubt our existence." Deng Ximei said, "Bux pays attention to what" I "is, how" I "is formed, and what" I "is separated from, it will not be" I " "I" is a fragile concept. People''s self is very fragile. It wants us to pay attention to these things. "


    If people think about it, the confusion in their minds does have these aspects.


    "Shit, I just feel sick when I think about it so much." Lou Xiaoning really didn''t think so much.


    "I used to think so much." "I didn''t know who I was before, but now I know that I''m Deng Ximei."


    She looked around the swamp, as if the invisible ghost was lurking in a dark place, and said, "Bux, I''m different from you, not because I have ribs, or whether I''m negative choice, it''s that I didn''t give up resistance and always wanted to resist."


    The stagnant air was flushed away by the boost of morale. Listening to Deng Ximei''s resolute words, the deformities in the corpse trough became more and more ridiculous.


    If it''s a bowl of chicken soup, they drink it.


    Then, Lou Xiaoning, peacock and egg uncle all went up to the corpse trough to have a look. They were under the impact, facing and digesting.


    Yu Chi grabs his head, everyone has seen it, and he can''t let go of his worries. Lou Xiaoning waved his hand and said: "let him see, let him see, here are bogs everywhere, crazy pipe burying!" Feng peiqian had no choice but to let go. Yu Chi went up and saw it quickly, but there was no more collapse of her mental support, but there was a surge of anger


    He tried to break down their will by doing so many things, and the pillars of his Luoyang shovel collapsed


    The fog breaking team is all the elite of Tianxuan. Who do you look down on.


    "Uncle egg, dissect!" Yu Chi exclaimed, "that one looks like my corpse. Dissect it and see what it is."


    Lou Xiaoning, grant bell and other old rivers and lakes also support autopsy. The appearance of those corpses looks the same, but who knows what is inside. Maybe there is a pile of insects in the chest and abdomen, and a mass of mucus in the skull.


    If there is enough time, it is better to dissect slowly and thoroughly.


    But now they''ve got a rescue mission on their hands, so do it. At present, peacock and ink green are responsible for collecting skin samples from each corpse. If they can be brought back to the universe, they can do detailed DNA testing. And uncle egg began to dissect.


    There is no air tight protective clothing, so contact with the body is very dangerous.But now they can only do their best to protect themselves. Whether they will be infected with viruses or bacteria is not a priority at present. They are here to play with their lives.


    In fact, there is a layer of electric lifting platform in the tank of these corpse storage tanks. Originally, the corpses in the tank could be lifted up by electric power. Now the electric device is broken, so it can only be lifted manually and mechanically. But the corpse trough also smoothly turned into a field dissection table, with the drenched liquid flowing, and a corpse lying on the platform.


    Yu Chi and Feng peiqian have gone to one side. Yu Chi wanted to watch the autopsy, but Deng Ximei didn''t recommend it, Lou Xiaoning did not approve.


    There is no need to temper one''s nerves in such a place and at such a moment. Such mental pressure is just mental pressure.


    Great pressure will also be exerted on Uncle egg''s mind.


    Uncle egg is looking at the corpse. The face of the body has been covered by clothes. It is just a slightly strong male corpse. But of course, uncle egg can recognize it. Not long ago, he gave emergency treatment to such a body for rib fracture, but now he has to dissect it.


    This dissection does not require much refinement.


    The process of thoracotomy is basically to cut skin, muscle, pleura and other tissues to see the situation of ribs.


    "Old man, don''t think about it. If you can''t stand it, don''t push it." Nearby Lou Xiaoning reminds, "you can''t cut, just me."


    "Don''t worry..." "As long as it''s chest, it can make my spirit refreshing."


    Uncle egg said, while waving his scalpel to the chest of the corpse, the dark red blood that had not yet completely solidified suddenly flowed out, looking like human blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    The smell of blood was pungent, and the blood flowed from the dissecting table to the sapropel, dyed a dark red color.


    After a meal of dissection, uncle Dan is already sweating. Needless to say, this is a corpse that looks the same as Yu Chi. It''s uncomfortable to be so fresh. Looking at the floor next to Xiao rather straight frown. But Uncle egg is still very stable, successfully opened the chest, exposed the inside of the situation.


    There are twelve pairs of ribs, one of them.


    "The third rib in the upper left chest There''s a fracture. " According to the location of Yu Chi''s chest pain, uncle Dan dissected the corpse and found that, "the fourth rib on the left, the fourth rib on the upper right They all have fractures, and they are very similar. "


    It''s a ghost. Lou Xiaoning looked at Yu Chi standing over there and thought of the corpse like her. Her right eye and other scars were all hurt in the same way.


    "If it''s DNA cloning, it won''t be like this." Also heard Yuchi think to himself, "these injuries do not change the DNA information, how can it be the same? Even the trauma has been cloned, is it directly to the current body copy? " He really can''t understand, or archaeology is suitable for him.


    But no one else has an answer, and neither does uncle egg, the team''s most medical expert.


    Uncle egg checked the mouth condition of the corpse again. After squeezing out a lot of formalin, he found that even the angle and wear of the teeth were the same.


    This is certainly not a simple DNA clone.


    But for now, these questions can only be shelved as the body is cremated.


    After dissecting the chest of this corpse, uncle Dan also slightly examined other corpses. No other abnormality was found. Skin tissue samples were collected. The team began to dispose of the eight corpses.


    These corpse storage tanks are equipped with internal incineration devices. First, the formalin is discharged, the tank cover is pulled back, and then the incineration device is pressed.


    The sound of the blazing fire faintly spreads out, and the hot fire burns and decomposes the corpse in the trough.


    They looked at the mangers lying on the swamp in silence.


    In any case, they must get in a good mood, count their ammunition and supplies, repair their mental pillars, and get ready to go.


    To repair the mental pillar, naturally, it is in turn to repair it in groups of two, and the rest of the staff are responsible for continuing to guard around. Yu Chi and Dan Shu are the first group. He just takes a breath to recover, but Yu Chi will take longer because he does not only need to repair, but also rebuild two pillars.


    The fifth pillar of his family is to build his own family.


    His sixth pillar, formerly Luoyang shovel, is now to be constructed as the pillar of xuanmi Bureau based on Feng peiqian, Chen Ziyuan and other old partners of xuanmi Bureau.


    "Captain, is it easier to build pillars from one point?" Feng peiqian asked, the fist has been clenched, "who are you going to take as the first point?"


    "It''s you, of course." "You are still a member of the fog breaking team. We have the same pillars. Other pillars can be strengthened. It''s good for us," Yu Chi explained quickly


    Feng peiqian was not surprised, but she took a deep breath.


    Yuchi has already closed his eyes and started to build. The spiritual barrier in his heart is still ready to move, and he can still restrain it.


    Feng peiqian''s words were swallowed into his stomach, and others tried to be quiet, except for the shrill cry of crows and the bubbling sound of marsh bubbles.


    After a while, people see Chi and egg uncle have no condition, they no longer protect them.


    Peacock, Mo Qing and Feng peiqian are on guard. Lou Xiaoning discusses with Deng Ximei and grant bell the inscriptions found on the old tree before.


    To the north, there are different hands in the mud.


    "I think" different hand "refers to the different hands of patients with forehand syndrome Deng Ximei said her opinion, "what happened here may be related to forehand syndrome. Ah Jun emphasizes that it''s a different hand, not a corpse. It may be the patient''s amputated hand. I feel that the bloodstains are from the operation. "


    Maybe this is close to the truth, maybe this is the truth.


    But Deng had no definite idea about why it was north. The wind there seemed to be colder.


    But now, she suddenly noticed something, "that''s where the crow flies."


    After she said this, Lou Xiaoning and bell also noticed that there was a black gray crow in the dark sky in the distance, flapping its wings and flying slowly to the north. The whistling sound of the crow was just what it emitted, like a kind of mourning.


    "Is it possible that it is leading us?" Grant bell had an idea.


    "There must be something different there." Deng Ximei thought, "will ah Jun also think that it is guiding them..."


    "Gu Jun is a victim of delusion." Lou Xiaoning said shaking his head, "the crow leads the way, and he follows? Not really. "


    Crows lead the way. In different civilizations, there will be different auspiciousness.


    They don''t know much about kalupu civilization, but most of the civilizations on earth are ominous symbols."So it is." Deng Ximei said, "think like Shi Yu In his mind, he is not good at... "


    At the same time, the eight corpse storage tanks gradually burned enough time.


    After that, Lou Xiaoning, peacock and Mo Qing go to check these corpse troughs again. When they look at their cloned corpses, they just stand aside. All the corpses are burned to ashes, and the deformed monster is no exception.


    Yuchi is still building a new pillar, and uncle Dan has finished repairing and has been replaced. The repair degree is far from 100%, but there is not so much time to repair to 100%.


    Deng Ximei is the only one in the team who doesn''t need to mend. She just needs to rest for a while.


    All the materials of the team have been counted, and the water and food are enough to support them for three days. If we save a little, we can have a few more days.


    Almost at the end of the rotation, Lou Xiaoning was repaired. Yu Chi opened his eyes and said to Feng peiqian, who was in charge of guarding nearby: "it''s done. The two new pillars have been completed! It''s really good to have more categories and collocations. My mental pillar formation is more stable. " He was very thirsty for water.


    "Captain, we agreed that we should save water. I don''t think your lips are dry. You should bear with it." Feng peiqian shrugged.


    "Oh?" Yu Chi scratched his head.


    When Lou Xiaoning is finished, the fog breaking team will finish the rest, take equipment and materials, and set off for the north of the swamp.


    Crows hover in the dark sky, they go north, it flies to the front of some, more like a guide.


    But I don''t know what''s waiting for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Goo, goo


    The low bird calls awakened the dim and dim consciousness, and the eyes suddenly opened and saw a gray sky.


    When the consciousness comes up, it is more like the smashing of the block images.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun stuffy exclaimed, raised his hand to press the painful forehead, but his whole body was also full of pain, as if scattered and pieced together.


    What happened Where is this?


    His narrow eyes gradually adapted to the light which was not strong. He saw that there was a strange environment like a dream, one side was swamp, the other side was forest, the swamp was rotten and dead, the forest was thick and gloomy, and he was lying in the middle of the dividing line.


    His medical bag was still there, all the kalop equipment, and a pistol.


    But around him, there was no one else.


    However, Cao Yicong, Li Liangbin, Wang Yong


    Gu Jun stood up with his rickety body, his quadriceps taut, looking at the boundless swamp and the shadowy forest.


    After a while, they couldn''t sort out the memory fragments, and even a complete scene was difficult to form.


    "Before, we..." Gu Jun knocked on his forehead and tried hard to remember. He was racking his brain to think about the process of the incident, which was even more painful than after the hangover. "I amputated Deputy Cao and sewed their wounds, and then In front of the amniotic wall, trying to convey information to the outside Then we will start to explore and find the whereabouts of Captain Wang Ke. First, we will go to an old tree and carve some information. If someone comes outside, you can see... "


    However, some information is obviously missing.


    They seem to have found something, and then decided on the direction of tracking, and carved it on the tree.


    "What''s that like?"


    Gu Jun had a headache and couldn''t remember. It was just like the figure of a crow emerging from the storm in his mind.


    How long has the time gone? The sky is still gray, I don''t know whether the night will never come here, or the night comes and goes.


    He opened a new system in his brain and looked at it. The "unknown" in the task reward of that anatomical task was still more than 23 hours away. The last time he could remember looking at it was next to the amniotic wall. It has been a whole day since then.


    What happened all day?


    This is not the first time From him to this black goat uterus, is the second time.


    Gu Jun tried to recall the situation when the main lane of Anfu village changed suddenly at the beginning As before, there is still a big lack. A Meng has a sharp mutation in calling for his mother. Chen Xing rushes over on his bicycle. Other negative choices in the main lane are also coming around the basketball court


    Others, missing, fuzzy.


    When the cold wind blows, there is a rustling sound of leaves in the woods beside me.


    Gu Jun took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "I don''t know if Xianyu has received my message." He thought, "now try again."


    He had noticed whether there was any message from the salty rain in his mind, vaguely, but could not be clearly separated from other fragments and mixed into a paste. With his current state of mind, it is really difficult to sort out these puzzle blocks.


    His spirit is limited, no matter what he wants to do, he has to use the blade.


    "Salty rain, salty rain." Gu Jun called silently in his heart and sent out this voice message: "I got to the edge of the mud, there was a forest, I lost my memory again, Cao deputy team, they are missing, be careful, they will lose memory, be careful..."


    After the delivery, he took a long breath, and the exhaustion of his muscles aggravated.


    But all of a sudden, because the rest of the eyes noticed something, those muscles were tense, and the alert caused by the dangerous breath covered the fatigue.


    Sand, sand


    The shadows of the trees swayed, and the soft sound of the trees covered up many dangers.


    Gu Jun saw that there was a figure hanging there on a big tree not far away. The clothes of the figure were familiar to him.


    He held his breath, lifted the pistol in his hand, and slowly approached it step by step.


    The big tree is less than 10 meters away from the edge of the forest, and some of its branches and leaves can cover the edge. It is not a tree species of the earth, and Gu Jun can not name its species name. The tree body is low, but the branches that spread out are very thick and huge, twisted, but not overlapping, and the leaves are thick and dead.


    It''s not brown, it''s not brown, it''s brown.


    In one of the stout branches, a corpse in the uniform of heaven hung on the branch in a strange way.


    The left arm of the corpse had a branch hanging from it. Even if it was dead force, it should have fallen off, but it is still hanging on it.


    The corpse''s right hand pinched his neck, and his face was full of pain and fear when he died It seems that the corpse strangled himself with his right hand.In a trance, Gu Jun thought he saw "Feiming" Tan Jinming. He had seen such a scene from the illusion.


    But that''s not true. The body was a tall man, Li Liangbin, an elite investigator in the investigation department of the Dongzhou Bureau of natural science and technology.


    The right hand holding the handle of the pistol was pinched tightly and trembled slightly.


    In the broken memory, Li Liangbin tried his best to help vice captain Cao fix a different hand, which is still in front of him.


    In the scene, there is another person, Wang Yong


    Gu Jun''s eyes flashed to the other side. He couldn''t see another branch of the big tree which was covered by other trees in the previous position. However, he could see clearly from his current position and angle. Another corpse with a heavenly talent uniform was hanging on the branch in the same strange way.


    The same right hand was pinching the neck, and the muscles were also uplifted like stones, bursting out with an unknown grip strength.


    The same is the face of pain and fear, there has been a struggle, there has been a fight, but still by the grip of the other hand to strangle alive.


    Gu Jun between breathing, issued a hoarse voice, eyes slightly red.


    Now, the situation is uncertain, the situation is not clear He let himself calm down, calm down, look again, look again, what about Deputy Cao? Is it here or not?


    He did not want to go deep into the forest for the time being, nor did he get too close to the big trees. He just changed his position carefully at the edge of the forest and looked for it with his eyes.


    He did not find Cao Yicong''s figure, not in the big tree, nor in the surrounding trees.


    Because Does Deputy Cao have no right hand?


    What about me? Gu Jun clenched his right hand because it was "Langdon''s hand"?


    There was another cold wind blowing, the shadows of the trees were whirling, and the two bodies on the trees were still motionless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Gu Jun didn''t climb up the tree. He took off his coat and wrapped up a mass of soil on the side of the forest. It was like a stone. Then he threw it at the corpse hanging on the branch. He hit the body with a bang. The body shook and fell down.


    Two bodies, both.


    Although it seemed that it was a corpse, he did some vital signs examination. Li Liangbin and Wang Yong did not have breath and heartbeat, and their bodies were cold. He could smell the corpse odor that had begun to volatilize when he wore a mask.


    Although Gu Jun studied clinical medicine, he also had some knowledge of forensic medicine.


    The dead time can be estimated by the situation of the dead. Both of the two corpses had muscular rigidity, and the time of death was more than 7-8 hours. But the alien world is changing faster - as it was in Hawke City, and if it''s in this area, it''s 3-4 hours.


    Their right hand is particularly stiff, with deltoid, biceps and other muscles all hard together. However, the appearance of this limb has no more changes, and it also loses its vitality. It seems that the foreign hand also dies with their death, which is different from Cao Yicong''s.


    "Two of you." After inspection, Gu Jun saluted two corpses on the ground with a heavy face, "go well."


    He covered their faces with his clipped coat, and took out the kalop dissecting apparatus, ready to dissect the two different hands.


    Some pathology must be dissected to know, some abnormal force situation is the same.


    Gu Jun holds the scalpel in the form of holding a bow, and he stops for a moment.


    Since he used the knife, he has dissected many different kinds of alien life and faced many different pressures. But facing these two bodies


    Gu Jun, Li Liangbin and Wang Yong didn''t know each other before the operation, but now they know that Li Liangbin is married, his wife is seven months pregnant, and the due date of delivery is fast. Therefore, Li Liangbin is more eager than others to solve the problem of alien infant disease. Now Li Liangbin will never see his own children.


    "These are good people, good people."


    Gu Jun said slowly, to his messy heart, but also to those shadows in the dark, "you have no reason to harm these people."


    The cold wind blew the brown and gray leaves of the forest, and the karop scalpel cut off the forearm of Li Liangbin''s body, cutting the blackened flesh.


    It was not blood that flowed along the blade, but the thick black liquid, the black liquor from the other hands, and the black liquor from the legs of the young black goat.


    Gu Jun paid attention not to contact with this liquid directly, and continued to dissect with knife in the hazy illusion. The tissue changes of this foreign hand are very similar to Cao Yicong''s. it should be a complete variant. The cortex and muscles are keratinized, which reminds him of the dead skin man


    When the humerus is dissected, the bone is also hollow and has a large number of tubular bundles of organ tissue.


    It''s almost the "alien tube" in the foot cavity of black goat cubs, but it''s smaller and loses its activity without being destroyed.


    As he dissected, Gu Jun pondered, can the dark forces of forehand transform the human body into the life form of a black goat cub? But on these two bodies, there seems to be something wrong There was no sign of the strength of the black goat in any part of the body except the forehand


    He noticed this, "is it because Li Liangbin and Wang Yong are not black goat believers?"


    The variation of the right upper limb of the two corpses did not spread to other parts beyond the right shoulder; there were also those patients with hemiplegia in the medical department base. Although the severe patients had septicemia symptoms, there was no distortion in other parts of the body.


    The black liquor of black goat pups can cause other body changes, and abnormal amniotic fluid black fluid of abnormal babies can also be found.


    black goat cubs and foreign babies are born in the womb of Mori black goat, and are born in the shadow of SAB Nicholas.


    But forehand is a kind of pathogen invasion disease, or an attack of magic ritual, and its black liquor power is missing


    Gu Jun also recalled the illusion caused by the negative selection of a Meng, Chen Xing and other alleys. They took the black liquor solidified by the black fog and became black goat believers, and they could mutate. However, Li Liangbin and Wang Yong probably did not give in. Those ordinary patients did not know about SAB Nicholas.


    Tan Jinming and other homicide suspects, they all killed the dead with their hands, there is the possibility of heteroplegia.


    But the difference between them and ordinary patients with forehand is that they are all negative choices They seem to be, the chosen


    Gu Jun infers these, also have no final conclusion.


    The wind is stronger and the leaves sway louder. Gu Jun suddenly heard something else. Huo Di turned his head and looked at it. There was no trace in the dark and airtight forest.


    "Who? I know you''re there. " He does feel that way.


    "Dr. Gu..." The voice of the people sounded, and a figure slowly came out from behind the tree over there. Wearing the uniform of heaven, it was Cao Yicong.


    But Gu Jun immediately saw the oddity, "Deputy Cao, stand still!" He immediately said, picked up the pistol next to him and raised it. He had no choice but to aim at Cao Yicong.The figure had both hands, but the right upper limb should have been cut off by him, and then fell into the swamp.


    Moreover, Cao Yicong''s uniform is no longer in good condition. His right sleeve should be cut off and his face should be scarred and bandaged


    Gu Jun was not sure whether it was Cao Yicong, a human being or something like Cao Yicong.


    "Dr. Gu, don''t you remember?" Cao Yicong was confused and showed a wry smile. He looked at the two corpses on the ground and said, "heteroplegia killed them I don''t have heteroplegia here, but they do. "


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Jun asks a way, in the heart already did not incline that is Cao Yicong.


    Since black liquor can change life forms, here is the uterus of a black goat. Even if a lump of mud turns into something like Cao Yicong, it is possible.


    "We..." Cao Yicong voice tired, "is a clone."


    Gu Jun smell speech a Zheng, slightly collect eyes, "Oh?"


    "This uterus can replicate the life in it..." Cao Yicong just said a few words, but he spent a lot of effort. His face became more and more depressed. "We are not the only ourselves. Maybe we are not the one who came in Look at your left tail finger, Dr. Gu


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun felt numb and painful all over his body.


    I look down a little, but I can feel it without looking.


    A situation that I didn''t find and couldn''t remember after waking up piecemeal just now clearly emerged.


    His left tail finger, which he cut off a long time ago, is in good condition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    The intact left tail finger slightly hook, the end of the flesh, blood vessels, nerves, are connected with the upper middle end.


    There is no scar connected, and there is no different color.


    "Dr. Gu, do you remember We have the consciousness of the original body, but it is no longer the body of the original body I don''t know whether we are pure clones or whether our consciousness has been transferred to a new body, Dr. Gu, can you tell me... "


    Listening to Cao Yicong''s blankness, Gu Jun''s heart is tightening, cloning? Shift of consciousness?


    Calm down, calm down The pistol he held was still aimed at Cao Yicong.


    Under the pressure of his confusion, he thought of another possibility, like the missing tooth can be mended, the end of the amputated finger can be repaired


    Here, if the uterus of Mori black goat can be cloned, it will be easier to repair a limb.


    "Deputy team Cao, how do you know this is not made up?" Gu Jun calm tone, "how do you think we are clones?"


    "Come with me, and you''ll see." Cao Yicong''s expression is bitter and astringent. He doesn''t care about the pistol. He turns to the other side and is still at the edge of the forest.


    Gu Jun vigilantly slowly followed up, walked less than 10 meters, saw a pile of weeds at the junction of the forest and swamp covered another body.


    He is also a tall and strong man. He is also wearing Tianji uniform. He is also Li Liangbin.


    the face as like as two peas in anger, but the neck was broken, and the blood was stained with red and black.


    The wound was obviously cut by a sharp weapon. He thought of the old man''s face floating on the mud before, and Chen Xing, who was riding a bicycle in circles.


    He also understood what Cao Yicong meant. Here are two Li Liangbin.


    "As soon as we wake up here, we find the body Then after no five minutes, Liang Bin had a forehand attack. A Yong''s spirit also suffered a great shock. He kept saying, "no way, no way." he kept looking for other bodies and his Within ten minutes, a Yong also suffered from hemiplegia. We couldn''t wake you up, we couldn''t do the operation, they didn''t survive... "


    Cao Yicong said sleepily, "I suspect that after our original body died, we appeared, but I''m not sure. I investigated around These things seem to be manipulated by people. We have long been trapped and teased... "


    Gu Jun''s mind is in disorder, some hazy and strange scenes are turning, vaguely like seeing another Gu Jun and some Gu Jun from it.


    Can the so-called soul be cloned? Can the mysterious power and new system in his body be cloned? Can all mental pillars be cloned?


    The karop dissecting instruments, clothes and pistols are all just some sort of arrangement of materials


    Or do these things belong to the former Gu Jun''s body, and now they are transferred to this body?


    He reached out his left hand and slowly touched his right forehead. Could he feel the peek skull inside? Has this been cloned


    "No..." Gu Jun murmured, although there are so many "evidences" and "possibilities", although his mind is in chaos, there seems to be a distinctive aura in his mind. He seems to hear another voice calling: Xianjun, Xianjun


    is the voice of Wu Shiyu, and the aura seems to be The spiritual dialogue from salty rain.


    [received The key is the barrier to the soul Team out Enter Continue to report dreams ¡¿


    Gu Jun understood that his previous attempt was successful! Xianyu has received information. Does the support team seem to take the spiritual barrier as the key? He thought for a second that they had constructed an alien identity? The team has set out to enter the area I hope they will succeed


    Reporting dreams? It seems that the way salty rain receives information is done in sleep.


    Think of these more, Gu Jun''s spirit is more invigorating, this also can clone?


    Sometimes, Wu Shiyu knows better than himself whether he is Gu Jun or not. Her spiritual information can be transmitted, which shows that he is still salty


    Gu Jun looks at the forest in front of him. The cold wind makes the trees whirl. There are shadows everywhere in the dark places between the trees. He is watching, waiting for him to accept that he may be a clone, waiting for his mind to be disintegrated by self doubt.


    Once the mind is invaded, it is the beginning of degradation and the beginning of clone.


    Facing this crazy world, it may be a good prescription to believe that you are not crazy.


    "Deputy Cao, even if there are clones, I don''t believe I am. I think the thing on my finger is mended


    Gu Jun said, while slowly changing his left hand, holding a pistol, the right hand from the waist of the portable medical bag, pulled out a yellow latex tube to stop the blood vessel, bound to the left wrist, and then to the dissection instrument bag, again pulled out the karop scalpel.


    "You..." Cao Yicong''s face changed slightly. "Doctor Gu, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive..."


    "You think, why is there a missing part of my left tail finger?" Gu Jun said to the whole forest, feeling those shadows are also listening.He raised his eyebrows, the muscles of his right hand tightened, and the blade of his knife pointed at the end of his left hand''s raised tail finger, and suddenly waved and cut it.


    "That''s because I dissected it!"


    Click, bright red blood in the air, scattered on the rotten mud ground, the smell of blood filled.


    And all the rotten branches are like dead wood.


    A small piece of flesh and blood flew out with the blood, and the left tail finger, which was just in good condition, suddenly became incomplete and trembled slightly in the flow of blood.


    Gu Jun clenched his teeth and swallowed the cry of pain from his throat to his stomach. Facing Cao Yicong, who was in a daze, he said in a deep voice: "vice team Cao, I don''t care what you are. I am me. Gu Jun, once again, ten more times, I will still cut off this finger."


    Cao Yicong''s face changed from startled and dazed to a strange one.


    "Dr. Gu, your spiritual will is really tenacious, just as tenacious as the rumor. But sometimes, is it just stupid and stubborn... "


    Rustling sound moving, in the dark forest, a shadow slowly out.


    Gu Jun''s eyes are slightly restrained. There are dozens, hundreds, all of them are Cao Yicong.


    They walked out not far away to the edge of the forest. They were all expressionless. Cao Yicong, the nearest one, had already known the situation and was not surprised.


    "Now how do you explain it? Are we the only clones? Only you, is it unique? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Wu Shiyu had another strange dream.


    Hazy sleep, and then sleep to wake up hazy, she had thought there was no harvest, but found that it was a dream in the dream. Vaguely, she seems to be standing between a piece of rotten mud and a piece of rotten wood. Gu Jun is standing in front of her.


    "Xianjun, Xianjun!"


    Wu Shiyu called out and told us the latest situation. It was an unconscious act of dreaming. The whole dream shook and almost woke up.


    It''s also the case. She realized that she was dreaming. She had to lie down and stabilize herself the first time! The first element of a lucid dream is not to be anxious.


    Once the heart is in a hurry, the heart rate will increase and the person will wake up.


    But her eyes saw that the ground was full of rotten mud, and there were limbs and corpses surging in it. Half of her body could stop.


    If you lie down like this, you will wake up immediately.


    Therefore, Wu Shiyu chose to lie half way down with his feet still on the ground, but his upper body was bent in the air. In the real world, she may only hold on for a second - that''s how long she falls to the ground - but in her dreams, she folds freely and is comfortable.


    With this comfort, the dream can last long.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu carefully observed his surroundings. In front of him, there was a shadow made of dead wood. It was not necessarily a forest. If this was a painting, the color was well used. Xian Jun stood there, holding a kalop scalpel dripping with blood, and his left hand was dripping blood


    She frowned slightly, which was not a good image.


    Gu Jun seems to be saying something. Wu Shiyu listens to it, and then uses synaesthesia to understand the meaning.


    "Vice captain Cao, I have a question, too." Gu Jun said, his voice was very deep and firm, "why don''t you have so many clones that none of them are right-handed? Now Cao Yicong has no right upper limb, because it can''t be copied directly? "


    Clone? Copy? Wu Shiyu murmured that since he was dreaming, it should not be too much to have a high-definition telescope.


    Suddenly, there was a layer of lens in front of her eyes, and she felt that she could see more clearly.


    In front of the withered forest, there are many twisted and swaying shadows. Each shadow is formed by a mass of black liquor. If you look at it clearly, the facial features of those shadows are condensed and formed, as if Cao Yicong.


    Cao Yicong is a member of the Dongzhou investigation department. After the main lane of Anfu village turned into a black fog area, the front-line personnel had seen the missing person''s information.


    Wang Ke, Cao Yicong, Li Liangbin, and others all know that Wu Shiyu, the missing person, now this is


    Clone? Cao Yicong has been cloned into so many?


    In the past, Wu Shiyu had fantasies about cloning herself into ten, one consciousness, and controlling ten bodies, so that she could rest at the same time while working, and watch TV series while studying, so that she could really combine work with rest.


    But now she can''t envy, or relax, because those shadows give off a strange dark smell.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..." Cao Yicong''s voice sounded, "I hope you can give me the answer, give us the answer!"


    Wu Shiyu suddenly felt the impact of spirit. Gu Jun''s figure over there was also shaking, and more blood was dripping from his hands.


    She knew that he was in a dangerous situation. Although his mind was firm, if he hesitated, he would get into big trouble.


    "Xianjun, be careful!" She exclaimed, even though the dream shook, "that guy is not a man! None of those clones are human! It''s all made of black liquid. Be careful


    Tick, tick.


    The blood of Gu Jun''s left hand is still dripping.


    Wu Shiyu didn''t know whether he had received it or not, so he heard him say, "I don''t think you are clones of deputy Cao, but you do have his DNA information. Since you think I believe that you were cloned from deputy team Cao, is it not more true that you have no right hand but have the same scars? "


    "Why do you have to have a right hand? Maybe, because you are the right hand, the other limb


    Wu Shiyu didn''t fully understand Gu Jun''s words, but the surrounding scene was stirring, and the shadows of Cao Yicong''s face emerged illusions.


    "You have black goats on you, which reminds me of the black liquor. So I guess that you are the heterobiotic and regenerating body of the right hand of deputy Cao who jumped into the swamp, just like an earthworm divided into two parts, it can become two earthworms.


    The body of Li Liangbin in the grass over there is the same thing. It''s just a split hand, not a real clone. "


    Heterophyte? Regenerator?


    Wu Shiyu from those illusions, really hazy to see a swelling black right hand, bone inside a bunch of heterogenous tubes, black liquid surging.


    From right hand to shoulder, to trunk, neck, head, lower limbs


    A little bit of rapid condensation and growth, like several times the rapid broadcast of plant growth documentary, only the growth of human body, after a while, a complete human body was regenerated, which is the appearance of Cao Yicong.A regeneration from the right hand


    "Xianjun, you guessed right!" Wu Shiyu said in a loud voice, "one hand becomes a person. Eh, its right hand is disconnected and changed into two!"


    From a right hand, it became the whole shadow in front of the withered forest.


    Gu Jun over there said: "the real Li Liangbin and Wang Yong have all died in the tree. I just autopsied them, but the scars on their faces have not changed. It''s my suture. And the real Cao Yicong I''m not here. I haven''t given in to you.


    If you want to achieve a real clone, there are other conditions.


    The mental loss of noumenon? Or is there any connection between the alien world and the black goat of Mori? Like a strange baby? Without the connection, even if this is the uterus of black goat, which makes the black liquor more powerful, it can not meet all the conditions and can not realize cloning. "


    "What about your left tail finger?" The facial muscles of Cao Yicong were twitching, as if they were about to disperse. "Don''t you have a strong connection with the alien world?"


    "You can''t clone me because I have such a strong connection." Gu Jun said, "because my right hand is Langdon''s hand."


    Langdon, who has never believed in the Dark Goddess of life, has been fighting against her power all her life.


    Such a connection is not a suitable carrier.


    "As for this finger, you''ve just taken a little bit of work to confuse me with something similar to a wound healing material."


    Gu Jun side said, while slightly turning his head to pay attention to the next surrounding, "but this is useless. It''s not because my body is unique, it''s that some spiritual connections are unique. Xianyu, I heard you. Thank you for reminding me. Did you dream of me


    It was at this time that Wu Shiyu''s heart beat a little faster and his dream woke up.


    They said it couldn''t be moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    "Dr. Gu, you are really imaginative."


    "Dr. Gu, you are really imaginative."


    Hundreds of Cao Yicong, in front of that cold forest, said at the same time that his facial muscles were twitching uncoordinated.


    Gu Jun looked at them and thought about how to deal with them. He had a qsg92 pistol in his hand. There were 15 9mm bullets in his hand. Even if he hit a hundred shots, he could not kill all of them, and they could regenerate and split into more numbers


    In terms of incantation, it is already tired and has limited mental strength. Here is the strength zone of Mori black goat. I can''t get a good spell.


    But the other side didn''t seem to want to kill his body, otherwise they would rush directly. He had no choice but to turn and run.


    For unknown purposes, the other side still wants to break his will and pull him into the dark.


    "Doctor Gu," all of a sudden, the Cao Yicong retreated back into the forest, "you will see your own..."


    Gu Jun slightly stirred his eyebrows, watching them retreat into the forest, melting in the shadow of the dark trees, the cold wind blowing, lost track.


    There was silence between the swamp and the forest, as if all that had happened were illusions.


    Gu Jun continued to stand for a while. Then he took a step and looked around. He found that the body of Li Liangbin in the grass just now disappeared. When he returned to the big tree, the two corpses with their right upper limbs dissected also disappeared, and the bloodstains left were not real.


    Brown gray forest, silent.


    He didn''t intend to go into the forest. The salt rain just heard said that a support team had crossed the boundary.


    If he comes in at the side of the main lane amniotic wall, he should follow the circuit and walk back


    But Gu Jun looked at the boundless swamp, did not know which end is the loop, even whether there is a loop is a problem.


    "My memory is missing, which may be caused by the impact of some abnormal force here..."


    Gu Jun is still thinking about how to act, but the cold wind has become more and more fierce, blowing trees shaking heavily, the mud is also tumbling. The sound of the wind, the sound of trees, and the sound of marshes poured into his ears, and his head quickly began to ache. A doubt made him realize that these were the moments of amnesia.


    "If I didn''t hold on, I would probably wake up in another part of the area and face another shock again..."


    A rush to pull him, but this feeling is not strange.


    Gu Jun is not sure that what happened just now is the first impact.


    The broken memories are bursting with fragments, and some of them are reshaped. Chen Xing cuts the bald old man''s face with a machete The trees and vines in the forest are waving like tentacles, dragging Cao Yicong away Hang Li Liangbin and Wang Yong on the tree


    "My mental strength is constantly being consumed, the shadow in my memory is increasing, they want to crush me..."


    Gu Jun bit teeth, a hoarse roar, no matter how headache to crack, but also tried to resist the impact of the huge force.


    As Xianyu said just now, the support team has come, and it must also encounter all kinds of dangers.


    The external disaster has not subsided, many things can not be like this


    He can''t fall. He can''t fall today!


    At this time, the power of the sunset city in his mind is faintly heating, moistening his spirit. Gu Jun holds the kalop scalpel in his right hand, and slowly reads the declaration of the sunset City Foundation: "be bright, never despair."


    The fierce wind reverses the whole world here.


    The dark clouds in the sky turned into a hazy, withered forest twisted, the vast swamp seemed to set off a black storm.


    Gu Jun stood on the mud ground with his feet, firmly supporting the ground, but only enough to maintain consciousness. He could not stop this huge force from turning the space under his feet upside down. His whole person clearly turned around with the ground and turned back to the back of the original ground.


    The scene is quite different.


    It''s not rotting soil, and there''s no deep rooted roots.


    What is this place


    The ground is a mixture of brown yellow and dark red. Gu Jun still feels that he is stepping on the ground, but he also feels that there is liquid flowing under his feet. The big trees in the forest just now seemed to have become something else. Huge pipes filled the surrounding space, crisscross and orderly.


    Those pipes are made of transparent film, you can see the situation inside, there are filaments of black liquid flow.


    Gu Jun frowned and saw that in a pipe on the left side, a human upper limb was flowing with transparent liquid, like goods on a conveyor belt.


    On his right hand, in another pipe, is a human lower limb, each of similar size, is a tall man''s legs and feet.


    But there are not only the two pipes that transport the limbs, but also many and many. He can not see them, but he can see that the limbs in each pipeline are different.


    In some pipes, the upper limbs are particularly thin and weak, and there are no muscles. The elbow joint is also bent and deformed.In some pipes, the lower limbs are particularly fat and full of fat, and the knee joint bears too much weight, so there is great strain.


    There are four fingers and five fingers in the upper limbs


    But there are also pipes where fingers are long and beautiful.


    "Here..." Gu Jun''s mind is suffering from another shock: uterus, fallopian tube, ovary, amniotic fluid Black goat uterus, tube


    Not only the limbs, but also the various parts of the human body, abdomen, chest, neck, head, various organs and tissues, heart, lung, liver, kidney There are everything, different forms, and the pipeline is filled with blood, type a blood, type B blood, type AB blood


    These tubes run in all directions, interweave, and connect at some point, like the blood vessels of a network of veins.


    Gu Jun looked around and couldn''t see the direction or the end.


    Just vaguely, there was a baby crying in front of him. He followed the sound carefully and slowly, and his pistol and scalpel were not lax.


    In front of them are the intersection of many pipelines, which merge into a larger main pipe. The bodies, limbs, organs and blood transported by the branch pipeline along with the amniotic fluid merge together and paste into human bodies. These bodies continue to transport along with the amniotic fluid to the outlet of the main pipeline and gradually shrink into infants.


    Those cries were made by infants who disappeared into the black hole at the exit of the main pipe. Some of them were strong and some were congenital defects.


    Gu Jun looks at in silence, his face is difficult to have expression.


    Negative choice, positive choice, draw, negative choice, negative choice, negative choice, draw, positive choice, negative choice, draw, draw, negative choice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    If the whole abnormal area is the uterus of a black goat, then this is the uterine cavity.


    The place where life is conceived, the zone where life is synthesized.


    Bang, bang, bang, the huge pipes made a faint pulsating sound.


    Gu Jun knew that the first pulsating sound he heard came not only from the amniotic membrane wall, but also from the bottom of the uterus, which was upside down in the swamp. This kind of pulsation produces the power of the pipe, and the head, the trunk, the limbs, the organs, and so on, are made into different babies.


    The black hole at the exit of the main pipeline slightly shrinks, and then again and again, pushing the strange babies to unknown places like taking in and taking out goods.


    The number of new born babies in the world of nature and mystery is about 300000 a day.


    At the beginning of the disaster, about one tenth of the newborn babies were foreign babies. Even if kaikalop delivery is gradually promoted, there are thousands of new babies every day.


    In a blink of an eye, a second, more than one baby is born.


    If it is a strange baby, there is a life in distress, there is a family to bear great changes.


    The purpose of karop delivery is to break the connection, so that the strange babies here do not coincide with the newborn babies in the two worlds of heaven and metaphysics. However, this technology still needs time to be fully promoted, and it is not a 100% success rate.


    The more powerful the black goat in Tianxuan and xuanjie is, the less effective kalop midwifery will be, and nothing else will work.


    But the negative choice society, and other organizations that worship SAB Nicholas, are growing.


    "This may be It''s the source of the disease


    Gu Jun looks around. This is the house of nightmare and the house of worms.


    This place needs to be destroyed, but the power of mortals may be difficult to destroy, but there should be an opportunity to destroy the connection between here and Tianxuan.


    What keeps that connection together? Is it a ceremony?


    "At the beginning, the reason why Tianxuan world established a connection with senzhi black goat was because we fought against the call of nayalatotip..."


    Gu Jun pondered that it was himself who first called for Shab Nicholas.


    It can also be said that he connected the uterus of senzhi black goat with Tianxuan.


    The situation at that time required that. There was no other choice, and he didn''t have much to worry about.


    But now, as he stands here, his identity must be special, not only because of Langdon, but also for this reason.


    "Negative choice life, those people don''t want to kill me directly..."


    Gu Jun understood more and more, "they are not willing to, or even can''t do that. If I die, maybe the connection that I call for will weaken or even break They want to capture my mind and make me a member of the dark. So the connection is unbreakable. "


    He looked at the scalpel in his hand, and a thought flashed: if my life is ended, will the connection be terminated?


    He is not sure. Maybe it''s the enemy''s trick. He hopes that he will choose to end his life by himself


    It''s just that Gu Jun doesn''t intend to do that. It''s not an option for the current situation.


    "If my life is in their scruples, can I take advantage of it?" Gu Jun mainly thinks about this point.


    But he is also not sure about this. Now there are a lot of alien babies in Tianxuan and xuanjie, and black goat cubs also appear, and there are direct mutation regions. He''s not the only connection. Even if his death weakens the connection, the other side can follow.


    Gu Jun took a breath and thought of a better way.


    Bang bang, bang bang, the pulsating sound is constantly fluctuating.


    Listen to this sound, every second, is suffering.


    In different delivery rooms all over the country, there is a strange and hoarse judgment sound, but the judgment has already ended here, and the baby''s strange voice is only the result.


    However, Gu Jun still has to keep a cautious and slow pace, and pay attention to all directions, the gap between each pipe, whether there is any abnormal situation or sharp shadow.


    There is not only one main pipe, the black hole at the end is also closed in the pipe and suspended high above.


    He is like walking between a huge banyan tree with tangled roots. In a trance, those pipes seem to be twisted branches and air roots, but he is just an insect ant who has lost its direction. He can''t see the whole picture and never know how grand it is.


    Hundreds of steps, then 200, 300, 1000


    Gu Jun still felt that there was no change around him and the dense pipes had not increased or decreased, but he had seen more different types of human tissues.


    There was another situation, which made his heart cold.


    Previously, the deformed limbs and organs he had seen were still within the scope of his medical knowledge. For example, a palm, and refers to and refers to, missing refers to missing. However, the scene of the surrounding pipeline is gradually different, and there is not a human hand.


    In other words, it is not the normal palm of Homo sapiens in the celestial world.Even if it is a congenital malformation, it will not be like a tangled tree like tentacles, such a mass of flesh and blood deformities originally only exist in the strange imagination.


    However, in one of the pipelines here, the tentacles are just like the goods on the assembly line, which are produced from unknown sources and transported to unknown places through pipelines filled with amniotic fluid.


    This kind of pipeline is not in the minority, and has gradually become the mainstream around.


    Gu Jun also saw the skin full of erythema, the straight chest bone, and the shining scales These "parts", which he saw in some alien life, are like the chest of a dead skin man, and that is like the scales of a deep diver


    His eyes were fixed and his feet were still moving slowly.


    When he saw another main pipe, the blood poured into it was not bright red, but dark black near sapropel.


    Bang, bang, bang, there''s a humanoid body that''s being synthesized and then reduced to a baby. Some of them have abnormal tentacles on their head and trunk, but their limbs are all abnormal tentacles; others are human shaped bodies, but their skin is erythematous


    There are so many kinds of forests that I can''t see.


    Gu Jun looked at the black hole opening of the main pipe, which could only be called alien life, constantly produced.


    Where are they going? Tianxuan world?


    If it was the celestial world, did they exist before? Or will it exist in the future? Or are there more and more of them now?


    The mind is full of speculation, and one of them is particularly sinister.


    Gu Jun remembers the dead skin man who destroyed the alien world. That species was designed and made


    And these species in front of us, are they the same? Is it with the same purpose to come to the world and experiment? To achieve?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Under the feet of the ground sticky thick, covering Gu Jun''s growing cold, those flesh and blood pipeline transportation did not stop for a second.


    His physical strength was declining. His throat, which had been thirsty before, began to ache faintly. His leg muscles were getting heavier and heavier. His left hand with tourniquet was distended.


    His mental strength is also declining, and every pipe gradually seems to connect his body, different limbs, different skin, different blood Are trying to alienate him.


    He has to act.


    Time is not good for him.


    The longer time goes by, the more vulnerable he will be. Even if no enemy appears, he will be trapped here and become a pile of raw materials for human tissues.


    But Gu Jun can not try to do a lot. He first made an old mark on a main pipe to see what reaction he would have, but it was just like throwing a small stone into the vast ocean, and the tiny ripples it made might just be illusions.


    He lifted up the qsg92 pistol again, and pulled the trigger at the main pipe. Bang!


    The spark splashed, the recoil force made his shoulder vibrate, and his left tail finger tore violently.


    The sight only saw that there was a small ripple on the outer surface of the pipe which was aimed at by the bullet.


    However, the transparent membranous skin did not rupture, and everything was still going on. There was no leakage of amniotic fluid or blood thread, like the shooting just now did not happen.


    Gu Jun didn''t see where the bullet had gone. He looked around the ground and couldn''t see it. He remembered that Cao Yicong''s clothes could also be cloned. Here, I''m afraid there is another definition of matter. The boundary between dead and living things is not so clear.


    That bullet might have been the hair of some strange baby.


    When the main pipeline failed to move, Gu Jun tried to hit an old seal and fired a gun at a transportation pipeline with abnormal tentacles, which was also ineffective.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Jun breathed a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The air here was very cloudy and the oxygen content was very low. To be exact, he was not sure that he was breathing oxygen containing air, and his heart and lungs were becoming more and more dull, which was one of the reasons for the rapid decline of his physical and mental strength.


    "Xianyu, Wu Shiyu, can you hear me? I''m trapped. "


    When he was still in front of the forest on the ground, at some moments, he was sure that he heard Wu Shiyu''s words.


    It felt like she was right beside her, shouting, "that''s not a man, it''s a monster!" Like that.


    She seems to see something else from another dimension. If she came in a dream, that''s not surprising.


    Besides, not in dreams, her synaesthesia and her mind can see things that others can''t see.


    If salty rain is here, maybe she can see where the breach is and which pipeline can be destroyed.


    Gu Jun quietly tried to send a message, both sides of the temple more tight, the pace is more sour and soft, eyelids a little can not open.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    The pulsating sound of the surrounding pipes seems to replace the beating sound of his heart. The crisscross pipes seem to replace his intestines, his blood vessels He suddenly had a strong chest tightness and nausea, and he wanted to vomit like carsickness.


    "The dark forces here are eroding me If it goes on like this, it may not last for an hour... "


    Gu Jun suddenly shook his painful head, let himself sober up, let himself remember the feeling of training in the whole area, and focus on one point.


    However, the confused thoughts in my mind did not obey the command of consciousness, and they were still surging and drawing him to a more anxious state of mind.


    He even had some doubts about whether he was right or wrong and whether he had been caught in a trap.


    "Calm down, calm down."


    Things are moving in the direction that the enemy wants, and this environment is enough to drive the wise man crazy.


    Gu Jun closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. The agitation subsided a little, and the spirit gradually gathered in the light light of the power of sunset city.


    There is another way to try


    It''s not a spell. The spell will only consume his mental strength and increase his erosion. It''s not a good choice to fight against the black goat''s strength here.


    Besides, it''s a paradise, heaven, nest of dark creatures Summoning a little nightmares out, maybe it becomes another kind of foreign body. It belongs to one of the thousands of descendants of the black goat of mori. The summoner immediately eats himself back.


    The way he thought about it was the karop instruments.


    These instruments can play a different power from incantation, old seal and firearm.


    Gu Jun opens his eyes again, holding a karop scalpel in his right hand, and walks to the transportation pipeline of the deformed tentacle.


    Because each of these pipes is very large, even the staggered small gap will have a very wide space, and the most crowded place can also let him go. In order to reduce the influence of the dark forces, he had previously chosen the roads far away from the pipelines, and the closest distance was six or seven meters.Now, step by step, as he approached, the thumping sound became more and more clear, as if it were a collision.


    When the distance was only about three meters, he could smell a smell of blood in the air, which was not the case at a distance.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." Gu Jun is more difficult to breathe, sweat from his forehead flows to his chin, but he has no time to wipe it, and he can''t divide the spirit.


    Once the condensed spirit is dispersed, the chaotic thoughts, strange breath, and inexplicable smell will be under heavy pressure, and he may faint.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, the distance is only one meter. Gu Jun''s face is almost close to the transparent membrane skin of the pipeline, so close to the bunch of tentacles transported in the pipeline, he can see the skin lines of the tentacles clearly.


    Let''s call it skin. From a distance, it looks like a bloody and damaged piece of meat. From a near distance, you can see that it is a dark red and brown cortex. The intricate lines on it are ten thousand times more complex than those on the bark, which seems to be countless waves turned out by a whirlpool.


    Gu Jun is also acutely aware that his spirit is being pulled into the whirlpool. This tentacle itself can disturb the spirit


    A pessimistic and terrifying picture flashed through his mind. The alien life with this tentacle chased the ordinary people in the city streets, just like the dead skin people chasing the ordinary people in Hawke city Blood dyed the city red.


    Holding the scalpel tightly in his hand, Gu Jun''s eyes are no longer focused on the moving tentacles, but the outer skin of the pipe itself.


    The right hand suddenly swung, sharp blade forward across the pipe skin, speed, as if nothing happened.


    But that kind of feeling told Gu Jun that he had made the right stroke, and It''s scratched.


    that transparent membrane like outer skin is abnormally contracted, but it can not hold up a crack.


    The stress on the crack is expanding rapidly, and the light yellow liquid flows out, and suddenly there is a rumbling sound. A large amount of liquid is associated with the tentacles inside, and the dike is generally burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Hua Long -


    the light yellow liquid surged out of the pipeline rupture, and Gu Jun had already stepped back to the back.


    He has no protective clothing on his body and only wears a general surgical mask. If there is any pathogen in the environment, it is difficult to avoid it. This is very uncomfortable for a doctor. But now he has no choice but to breathe more and more difficult.


    However, his spirit was shaken by the sight before him. His hand holding the scalpel was tight and useful. Indeed, the karop apparatus could cut through the creation of black goat.


    There was a big hole in the pipeline, the transportation was interrupted, and the deformed flesh and blood tentacles fell out one by one and piled up on the ground.


    These tentacles are inactive and do not move, but with the pale yellow liquid, the sticky Brown ground is stained more turbid and moist.


    Gu Jun frowned, paying attention to the surroundings, in case of any possible changes


    But this seems to be a huge thing, a little broken skin, although there is blood exudation, but the overall is not affected.


    After five minutes, it was still the same, and the cracks in the damaged pipe gradually repaired themselves. The transparent membrane skin was sticky with black liquor and dark blood. The light yellow liquid changed from gushing to exudation, and the tentacles would not fall out. Transportation was restored again.


    Those tentacles on the ground are also slowly dissolving into tissue fluid, which is then absorbed by the uterus and re transformed into other human tissues.


    Gu Jun has nothing to change except to consume some strength.


    "It won''t work It can''t be hurt at this level, and there may be no pain at all... "


    Gu Jun observed and thought, cutting a pipe is a little broken skin, what about the two? How about ten? More?


    You have to do enough damage in a short time.


    He took a deep breath and let his muscles swell up the little energy left. He took the scalpel and went to the front of the other lower limb pipe and drew another knife, wallow. At the same time that the pipe burst and leaked out, he had already gone to the front of the other head pipe and drew another knife, wallow -


    heart pipe, stomach pipe, bone pipe, skin pipe, nerve pipe Pipes


    One knife after another, Gu Jun''s head became more and more heavy, his body was a little shaky, but he was still going on. He walked to the front of a blood pipeline.


    With a heavy knife, a spider web silk wound broke out on the transparent membranous skin! Blood gushed out, almost black.


    Gu Jun stood three meters away from his position, but he felt a sudden chill on his cheek. A strong smell of blood poured into his nose, making him almost faint on the spot.


    The blood from the pipe splashed on his face


    At this time, the blood pipeline was really like a breach of the dike, and the bloody liquid poured down from the rupture, surging forward, dyed red around and submerged everywhere.


    He was only slightly stunned for less than half a second. Once he came to his senses, he turned around and ran away. His tired feet were almost unconscious, but he didn''t dare to slow down. The roaring sound of blood rushing behind him was getting closer and closer, more and more deafening like a tsunami.


    "This place, at last, feels pain..."


    Gu Jun flashed an idea that the damage of the blood pipeline finally completed the last blow of stabbing this place. All around his eyes were surging. Not only those broken pipes, but also other huge and disordered pipelines were shrinking violently.


    Then the whole place began to shrink and the ground shook.


    Gu Jun almost fell into a pool of blood. The ground was turning upside down, and the blood was falling down faster. There were all kinds of abnormal tentacles, limbs, organs, heads and so on.


    His eyes were slightly coagulated, and the space and gap around him were rapidly reduced and squeezed together.


    On the left, some of the tubes have been squeezed to overlap. On the right, it''s the same. Behind us, blood is pouring in, and there''s deformed tissue everywhere.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for him to be squeezed by various pipes


    All of a sudden, the road ahead was blocked by a huge pipe, and a section of twisted intestines was clearly visible.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun can not help but send out a meaningless and anxious sigh, and then look around, there is no way to go. The blood pool under his feet has covered the ankle, and has reached the position of the lower leg. There are scattered human tissues floating on the blood.


    The water level of blood is still rising, Gu Jun can only try to climb up the pipe that transports intestines and press his hands on the transparent membranous epidermis. What the skin feels is neither warm nor cold, but a kind of thick and surging, as if to stick with him.


    If it was up to him, Gu Jun would never want to crawl on this kind of pipe like he is now, and a lot of skin will come into contact with it


    The mask on the face has already been dyed red. In addition to bringing a little tightness, it has no practical use.


    But he didn''t take off his mask and throw it away, because it was that tight feeling that reminded him and supported him


    Although, I did not save many people directly since I became a doctor, and I have not really cured any kind of disease. I even did not do a good job in reducing the suffering of patients.But he is a doctor, said Hippocrates oath, really want to cure the sufferings of patients, do not want to have those diseases again


    He came here with a mission


    "Ah Gu Jun roared, exhausted body just burst out a new force, so that both hands can grasp, feet pedal can move, successfully climbed to the pipe above.


    At this time, under the pipeline, the blood level rose to half a person''s height, which really became a sea of blood.


    As soon as Gu Jungang breathed out his breath, new problems began to surround him. The place was turning upside down. There were many pipes around him. Almost in the blink of an eye, although he was not covered with blood, he was difficult to turn around. He could not leave the cramped small space, and various human tissues crowded in.


    At the same time, when he turned it upside down, he vaguely saw that there was no longer a blur of darkness above, but reflected the scene of the swamp before.


    And there are other shadows He opened his eyes to see clearly. This feeling The pillar of mind has a slight feeling


    Those are human figures, a group of people walking on the swamp.


    Gu Jun vaguely saw the sign of Tianxuan General Administration, felt Deng Ximei, felt Yuchi, Xianyu said that the outside world had come, and that seemed to be them.


    "Here I am!" He used his last strength to shout, tried, and tried to call out with his wisdom support, "Lao Yu, Ah Mei, uncle egg! Here I am


    He reached up with his right hand, holding the karop scalpel as a marker, stretching out through the tiny slits, not knowing if he could get through, "I''m down here, pull me out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The crow lingered in the overcast sky.


    There was a faint miasma in the surrounding marshes, and the fog breaking team stopped. No matter whether there was any strange feeling, everyone could see that there was something strange.


    The eight of them have been walking north from the entrance of the main lane for more than 20 hours. There is not always a good way to go in this swamp. They spent a lot of time on the work of investigating which piece of soft mud can walk. However, there are many dangers, and several times there are dangers of sinking into the mire.


    The landscape of the swamp has not changed significantly, and sapropel, dead wood, duckweed, and unbearable stench are always in the environment.


    Until now, with the miasma rising, forming a fog, visibility has been greatly reduced, and the surrounding scene seems to be swaying and distorted.


    "Do you feel..." Yu Chi has an abnormal feeling. He grabs his head anxiously and looks around in all directions, "it seems that there is something..."


    Deng Ximei''s calm face is slightly frowned and her mental pillar is It''s a little abnormal.


    "Why did someone call me?" Uncle egg murmured a little.


    Lou Xiaoning, peacock, ink green, grant bell and Feng peiqian are all armed with rifles. Their helmet mounted infrared thermal imager, infrared sight and other equipment broke down after crossing two boundaries. Now they can only aim with the naked eye, and their nerves are tense.


    Light smoke floating, hazy vision, can see clearly only about 50 meters.


    Fifty meters is a very short distance.


    All of a sudden, the half hard, soft, black, rotten wetland they were treading on seemed to shake, and at the same time a new situation appeared in the fog in the East.


    Yu Chi sees that there are some human figures coming along. The other party seems to have seen them and stops. When he saw the gesture, he also made a gesture.


    But at this time, a group of human figures appeared in the north direction and stopped.


    With them in mind, the three groups stood at the relative position of a triangle, and no one spoke.


    A question is put in front of Yu Chi and others. Who are those? Is it human? Can it be Gu Jun and them?


    There is a very strange situation. Deng Ximei faintly feels that Gu Jun is very close to here. Not only does she feel this way, but Yu Chi also has a little bit. Uncle egg even seems to have auditory hallucinations. What she hears is Gu Jun''s voice. But these feelings do not seem to come from the east or the north.


    So when they make quick eye contact, they can''t judge whether they are friends or enemies.


    Four of the eight men each pointed the muzzle of the gun to one side, and the figures had rifles and guarded both sides.


    The silent confrontation lasted only for a moment, sweat oozed from Uncle egg''s and grant Bell''s brows, and the cold wind cut everyone''s face.


    But the cold wind has also blown away the fog, the swamp is no longer turning miasma, visibility is restoring


    When people saw the figures on both sides clearly, their pupils dilated. Although there was no special accident, they still felt a strange feeling all over the body and clenched the heart. Those figures in the East and those in the north also showed different colors in their faces.


    Those It''s also the fog breaker team.


    is as like as two peas, eight of whom are identical in appearance, and the same in clothing and weapons.


    It''s like it was just cloned, just at the time of miasma.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move In the north of the fog breaking team, there were shouts. It was Lou Xiaoning, who was inside. She broke the silence. The automatic rifle in her hand was aimed at the south side. Her slightly shaking arm would open fire at any time.


    "Shit, I haven''t spoken yet..." Lou Xiaoning can''t help but be angry, heart beating wildly.


    She knows herself too well, seizing the opportunity to take the lead in shooting may be the optimal solution at this time. Otherwise, if she hesitates, she will die unknowingly.


    It''s better to start first. She can do it.


    If it was the same recipe as her, it would have been made.


    And the one from the fog breaking team in the East


    "Don''t move, all of you, don''t move!" East of the Lou Xiaoning also angry shout, the muzzle is aimed at the north side. But the other peacock, Mo Qing, Feng peiqian and Yu Chi are next to her. The muzzle of the gun is on this side.


    In a flash, although 24 people from three sides did not move, the scene was in chaos, and the gunfire would ring at any time.


    People''s thoughts are in confusion, but they dare not say one more word. They are afraid that the movement will touch the nerve of someone and ignite the fuse.


    What''s the other person? Human cloning? A monster in disguise? Hallucination?


    If you are sure that you are your real self, and the other party is just a fake creation, shouldn''t you shoot first


    I still feel that even if it''s a clone, it''s a life, and it''s also a self Can cloning clone the soul and self?Or in my heart, I have a little doubt about what I am


    The disordered mind is pounding the people''s spirit and the slightly shaking mental prop.


    If this place can be cloned once, it can be cloned a thousand times. Besides Deng Ximei, it is the second time that they have seen themselves.


    Who is the truth, who is the fake, or are all true, all false?


    All of a sudden, the crow hovering in the sky gave out a low cry, which made Yu Chi of the northern team crazy and cried: "shoot, shoot! It''s bookers who confuse us. They''re fake. Shoot... "


    The "shooting" suddenly exploded like a thunderbolt. The well-trained people had a conditioned reflex. As soon as their muscles tightened, their fingers pressing the trigger of their rifles were about to press. At the same time, their bodies dodged and squatted on the ground


    Between the lights and the fire, Deng Ximei saw something in the mud beside her because she was lying down. Her eyes suddenly froze. It was a palm holding a knife.


    The knife had a stinky bloodstain, but she and others could recognize the flowing shape of the knife at a glance.


    Bang bang bang! The shots were fired from different directions, north, East and south.


    There were bullets flying through the air, and others were facing the ground, splashing the mud in the mud.


    At this moment, Yu Chi made a decision and quickly recited the magic spell to summon bayaji. With his huge size, he could wrap his whole team inside and block them tightly. In the past, you can''t use incantation in a strange dark area, but now you are desperate.


    At the same time, Lou Xiaoning was aware of Deng Ximei''s behavior and immediately alerted the crowd: "be careful, there are different hands in the mud!"


    Different hands, the inscriptions that Gu Jun may have left are written. There are different hands in the mud


    But Deng Ximei had other feelings, "no, that seems to be Jun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    The hand was covered with mud and blood, but it held a scalpel tightly and waved it slightly.


    It''s not a dead hand. It''s active. It''s alive.


    "Gu Jun''s hand?" When Lou Xiaoning heard Deng Ximei''s words, she was stunned. The gunfire was still ringing.


    In an instant, Yu Chi successfully completed the summoning technique. Another strange force on the ground turned up a black shadow. With the sharp howl, it condensed into an alien creature, covering all seven of them. The sound of bullets hit the broken wing of bayaji, splashing a lot of flesh and blood.


    "Ah Jun''s scalpel!" Uncle egg said in a hurry, naturally recognized, "I heard the call seems to be from below..."


    Gu Jun trapped in the mud below?


    The blood vessels, muscles and bones of that hand are all protruding, obviously struggling on the edge of life and death


    But it was a normal looking hand, no distortion.


    "Pull him up quickly..." Yu Chi also heard that, but he was so tired that he could hardly breathe. The broken ribs almost collapsed on the ground. "Captain Gu, hold on..."


    No matter how trapped Gu Jun was, whether he was trapped while walking in the swamp, or in other situations, it is important to save people now.


    The crowd moves immediately. Mo Qing, grant bell and uncle egg are surrounded by three men to see if it is possible for their owners to pull up. Lou Xiaoning, peacock and Feng peiqian are on guard with guns. Once something strange comes out, they will shoot them.


    However, ink green took that hand and pulled it with a little force, and the sapropel under it was not loose. People knew that it was impossible to pull it out with strength alone.


    Even if it is dislocated and the hand is broken, the human body will still be trapped in the mire.


    "I''ll try." Deng Ximei frowned, feeling not only to use strength, but also need a kind of connection, a kind of "key".


    Here, in the alien world, the most similar to Gu Jun is her other spirit child.


    All of them immediately got out of the way and were responsible for guarding against the gunfire. Deng Ximei crouched down and held the bloody hand that stretched out of the mud. She felt like an electric shock and felt that her mind was impacted by an inexplicable force. Everything around her seemed to turn upside down, and all the scenes became unreal


    But also because of this, she saw the other half of the upside down, where Gu Jun was.


    He was squeezed by some huge and strange blood and flesh pipes and couldn''t breathe any more. Many deformed human tissues crowded on his body, and there was a flood of blood everywhere.


    The blood is filling every tiny gap. It has already spread to his neck, to his mouth and nose.


    "Ah Jun!" Deng Ximei called and pulled out her hand. All the materials here can be transformed into forms. Life is a kind of transformation


    Suddenly, the crowd saw that the piece of sapropel loosened, as if there was an upward momentum below, and they could even hear a roar.


    HuLong! The sapropel was washed away by a stream of water, and the bloody water gushed out like a spring, forming a blood column and a blood waterfall.


    The blood rushed up into the air, then spread out, and dyed red around like rain.


    It was Deng Ximei who lifted it forcefully, and it was also the gushing force of this spring of blood. In the mire, a figure in the shape of a human was washed out. Most of her body crawled on the ground, and only half of her legs were still trapped in the rotten mud. The man let out a muffled cry and breathed hard


    The man had black hair and his face was covered with blood and broken tissue.


    But that pair of eyes, there is still a resolute look.


    "Ah Jun?" Uncle egg quickly came up to check to see if there were foreign bodies in the mouth and throat of the man to help clean up.


    Not sure of the man''s identity, inkling, grant bell and others were not in a hurry to pull him out of the mire completely.


    "Is it really Gu Jun?" Lou Xiaoning asked urgently.


    The surrounding situation is becoming more and more strange, the gunfire on both sides has stopped, bayaki is still covered with black and white, they can''t see what happened.


    "I think it is..." Yu Chi''s own first pillar has a slightly different feeling, and this first pillar has come into use after all.


    "It''s me, Gu Jun..." The man said with difficulty, "below is the uterine cavity of black goat, which is the core area..." He had been holding the kalop scalpel in his right hand, and then he checked the portable medical bag strapped to his waist. Several other instruments were still in it.


    "It''s him. I can feel it." Deng Ximei also gave a judgment, "unless I''m not me."


    Gu Jun was not in a hurry to leave the mud. He looked at the people around him one by one, "are you the support team I heard Wu Shiyu''s spiritual dialogue I wonder if she''s transmitting information by sleeping and dreaming, is that so? "


    In the public''s ears, this undoubtedly greatly increased the persuasive power for his identity authenticity.


    But there is another problem, which is their own.


    And this problem is constantly attacking and eroding their mental support."Gu team, I have to tell you about the current situation..." At Chi''s as like as two peas, he said, "I have a lot of people who are cracking the fog."


    "I didn''t expect that there was a trace of indecency in my face." Uncle egg sighed helplessly.


    "Uncle egg, your silk is called coquettish..." Gu Jun didn''t feel strange reaction. "I also met some of my colleagues'' so-called clones before. In fact, it''s not our traditional cognition of human cloning, but a kind of heterogenesis composed of dark matter If you look at the following situation, you will understand better... "


    He paused, thought and said, "you don''t have heteroplegia, but there are different literati projections, so you can copy you here, but it can''t copy me. The connection between me and the alien world is different, and so is Amy''s. I guess the two who look the same are different. "


    Yu Chi has said about the situation in the eight corpse troughs at that time. Only Deng Ximei''s corpse is the human head worm body.


    At this time, Deng Ximei listened, did not speak, and her expression expressed doubts.


    "Maybe the trunk and abdomen inside the clothes are a lump of intestines without cortex." Gu Jun said in a deep voice.


    "So how do we identify it?" Yu Chi asked in a hurry, and there was no good way for them.


    "We don''t have to worry..." Gu Jun said, "this place has already felt pain. It is because it is impatient. Those so-called clones will expose themselves."


    His words are very reasonable, but people did not expect that it would come true so soon.


    There was a strong vibration around, and the marshes everywhere were gushing with blood, and the place continued to turn upside down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Covering the top of the bayaji suddenly issued a long howl, Yu Chi''s will can no longer control it, can only watch it burst into a piece of flesh and blood.


    The fog breaking team and Gu Jun suddenly lost their shelter and were exposed in all directions. Feng peiqian immediately wanted to summon another baiyaji. She was interrupted by a surge of violent vertigo, and the black goat''s power on the swamp was already dominant.


    But the shot, which had disappeared earlier, did not ring again, and the public saw why.


    Blood column bursts everywhere, light miasma fog is diffuse, the distance has become a hazy, but the north and East can still be seen within 100 meters, those clone version of the fog breaking team members were twisted by a black smoke like tentacles held their throat, and raised to the height of more than ten meters.


    Because they couldn''t breathe, their faces were extremely uncomfortable, red and purple, blood vessels were swollen, and their faces were nearly distorted.


    The gun they had held in their hands had already fallen into the swamp.


    Those black tentacles were all over the sky, and it was impossible to tell which direction they were from.


    At this moment, Yu Chi, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu and others are looking at their painful appearance in the mirror. Their minds are affected by a kind of inexplicable impact, which is very unpleasant and difficult to be calm.


    "Let''s pull ah Jun out first!" Deng Ximei called out, and peacock, ink green together to pull up Gu Jun, half of his legs in the mire.


    The mud was still bubbling with blood and rotten mud. It was impossible to dig and scoop mud. They had to pull hard.


    But the remaining half of the leg is stuck there. Even if they try their best, they can''t achieve the goal. Gu Jun''s knee joints have already clattered.


    Gu Jun gritted his teeth and endured the pain, but the cracking pain from his feet was getting worse and worse. He could not help hissing


    "It can''t be pulled out..." He had to stop a few people, "I feel that the feet are still there, the uterine cavity of black goat is stuck by the liquid tissue inside..." That''s what happened just now. That''s why the gushing force of the blood column didn''t spray him out.


    Deng Ximei and Yu Chi were all in a hurry, and then there was another situation.


    In the fog, came a cold voice: "you are sure you are yourself, but you, what are you?"


    Above the swamp in the north, the uncle egg, whose neck was also strangled by black tentacles, was torn off his head, and the blood column was immediately ejected from his neck.


    "Ah..." Uncle egg can''t help but sound, also seems to have been stabbed by a knife, the complexion becomes more ugly.


    "Have you heard of the ship of Theseus? A wooden ship in the years of sailing, every piece of hull, every part has been gradually replaced, when the ship no longer has any part of the beginning of the launch. Is this ship still that one? What is it? "


    This voice makes people suffer more spiritual shock.


    Gu Jun is not the first time to hear this voice, frowning and even busy way: "it is the negative selection voice in the delivery room! Be careful. It''s confusing us. No matter what it says, the purpose of remembering it is to want us to lose our minds and control us! "


    "The embryo and the embryo are constantly changing from the moment of death. When you were one year old, you were ten years old, you were twenty years old, you were thirty years old It''s not the same at all. Do you really have a self? What are you? "


    At the same time, in the north and East, there were more clones or xenobiotics, which were torn into pieces.


    "Shit, this voice is so annoying..." Lou Xiaoning really wants to cover his ears. His right eye, which has been lost for a long time, is in pain. What is turning in his heart.


    But what''s more painful is that Yu Chi''s spiritual barrier is pounding. The newly built fifth and sixth pillars are shaking violently, and he gives a cry of pain.


    "In the team!" Seeing this, Feng peiqian rushed up to support him.


    "People change, of course." Grant bell couldn''t help but respond, trying to refute the other side''s fallacy, "what does that mean? Does every second have a different self? c''mon! People are a complex, containing the same body of their own changes. One year old, 10-year-old, 20-year-old and 30-year-old are all themselves. "


    In fact, Gu Jun doesn''t want everyone to pay attention to that voice. Any response to the dark forces is the result that the dark forces want.


    But now that people are in a state of confusion, grant Bell''s response is right. Gu Jun doesn''t stop. After bell has finished, he warns out in a loud voice: "everyone, keep our mental support! You should all have the support of the fog breaker team. I will use the Tianxuan world pillar to unite with you


    Mental pillars can be horns to each other, strengthen each other''s defenses, and disperse those dark mists.


    This is the way to fight. Otherwise, the more you respond, the more you will consume your spirit. In the end, you may be misled.


    "Listen to ah Jun!" Deng Ximei is the first to respond, and her mental state is still the best. She can help Lou Xiaoning and Yuchi to arouse the support of the fog breaking people. As soon as the spirit of the people was shaken, they immediately seized the opportunity and responded one after another. An invisible giant tower dome rose."Although your statement doesn''t really answer my question, change, yes, change..." At the same time, the voice added, "your initial appearance cannot define who you are, whether you were born with a positive choice, a negative choice, or a draw."


    All of a sudden, the cloud like tentacles in the sky dissipated, leaving several intact clones of fogbreaker falling from the sky and hitting the bog.


    There are two Deng Ximei, one Yu Chi and one grant bell


    Some of the clones immediately sank into the sapropel, some lay motionless, and some crawled slightly.


    "Change, evolve, evolve." The voice said, "since it''s evolution, where is a normal human body? Human beings were not what they are at first. Modern humans are not normal in the presence of ancient apes, and ancient apes are not sick in front of modern humans. "


    Without waiting for the crowd to do anything, another human figure came along in the increasingly hazy fog in the distance to the north.


    "Stop!" Lou Xiaoning screamed violently, but the figure was still moving forward. She fired a gun, but she couldn''t stop the figure. I don''t know if she didn''t hit.


    The crowd was on guard, not just around the north. The wind of the storm had enveloped them.


    As soon as Gu Jun saw it clearly, his eyes immediately froze


    It was a pudgy young man, Tan Jinming, who had been missing for many days after the murder in shidongshan, Dongzhou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Is that Tan Jinming?


    Or is it Tan Jinming''s clone, or xenobiotic?


    Gu Jun''s feeling is different when he looks at the squat figure. Even though he and Tan Jinming have never met each other, only from the photos and images he has seen this man who is usually generous and gentle, and there are some pieces of illusion: Tan Jinming''s right hand is out of control and pinches his neck


    The illusion gave him the feeling that Tan Jinming was dead.


    At the same time, Yu Chi, Lou Xiaoning and others also recognize who the figure is, and they remember all the suspects of abnormal homicide before they set out.


    They can''t find it outside. It''s here. So the other missing suspects are here.


    But how did they get there before the dark fog formed? Through another channel across space?


    "It''s Tan Jinming. Is that what he was saying Lou Xiaoning murmured, "I should have hit him just now. How could he be ok..."


    "I don''t think that voice is Tan Jinming..." Gu Jun said, but not completely sure, only know not so simple.


    Tan Jinming walked step by step from the fog. His steps were calm and his face was calm. He didn''t seem to have been shot.


    There were no weapons in his hands, so there was no rush to act.


    Deng Ximei, peacock and Mo Qing continue to try to pull Gu Jun out of the mire. Lou Xiaoning shouts: "Tan Jinming, stop!" They didn''t expect Tan to stop obediently, but they didn''t expect what Tan would do next.


    He walked up to a clone still crawling on the mire. It was Deng Ximei. He stretched out his right hand, grabbed her neck, and lifted it up.


    Deng Ximei was close to fainting, but she was still struggling because of her will to survive, and her whole body twitched slightly


    Even if it''s not really an individual, people can''t bear to see such a scene.


    "I''ll try the gun again." Lou Xiaoning pulled the trigger with her finger, and the automatic rifle gave out a bang. This time, she aimed very accurately and felt very well. The bullet did hit Tan Jinming on the right shoulder. A normal human body would not be able to keep moving no matter how strong he was.


    Tan Jinming''s right shoulder was splashed with blood and was severely injured.


    However, he did not let go, and he could still hold Deng Ximei''s throat even harder, as if there was a sound of bone breaking.


    And his right shoulder in the blood splash, there is black liquid gushing out from the flesh and blood rags, in an instant it is regenerated and recovered.


    This situation makes Gu Jun''s eyes freeze and makes people''s hearts sink a little more. Tan Jinming''s body has obviously been alienated


    It seems to have the ability of black goat cubs to regenerate, heal and regenerate like earthworms.


    That person, can no longer be tan Jinming, whether from the body, or the spirit, is no longer.


    "Ah Jun, do I want to hit him on the head?" Lou Xiaoning asked quickly.


    "You can try it..." Gu Junsi said, "but there should be no difference."


    Lou Xiaoning immediately fired the gun, and then bang bang and hit it accurately. Tan Jinming''s head was almost blown open.


    But just now the strange scene was staged again. Tan Jinming''s head was restored by the flow of black liquor, just like before.


    The head of Deng Ximei was suddenly and violently torn off by his different hand, and the blood spurted like a column.


    "Don''t you understand?" All of a sudden, the man began to speak, and his voice was just the voice of Tan Jinming, but the voice lines and tone were more gloomy, "you can''t kill me here, here is the place where my mother gave birth to me. Even if you blow me to powder, I can recover


    "Then try it..." Lou Xiaoning waved a gesture and shot Tan Jinming with grant bell and uncle egg.


    Bang, bang, bang, after a series of intensive gunfire, Tan Jinming''s whole body became bloody and fleshy. There were many big blood holes in his face. His chest showed thick ribs, some intestines fell out of his abdomen, and his right leg was completely damaged by bullets.


    They have faced so many evil believers and alien life, such a body will only be a dead body.


    However, Tan Jinming''s body didn''t even vibrate. While the black liquor was repairing the tissues of her body, he went to another clone of Deng Ximei, grabbed her with his right hand, crushed her throat heavily, and then threw it into the mud beside her, "useless thing."


    The corpse of Deng Ximei fell into the mire and sank like garbage.


    Deng Ximei, who pulls Gu Jun away from the rotten mud, slightly aggravates her voice. She still gets a little bit affected.


    "That''s not you." Gu Jun said to her, "I''m sure."


    "I know, just this kind of simple cruelty should not exist..."


    Deng Ximei''s words are also the source of people''s anger. Tan Jinming''s face has been repaired, and her chubby face doesn''t care.Gu Jun''s heart was filled with indescribable emotion. He looked at Tan Jinming, the fog, those strange tentacles that seemed to disappear but were hidden in unknown places. In fact, it reminded him of Lin Jing. In the illusion at that time, Lin Jing''s shoulders without upper limbs extended countless tentacles


    Negative choice life club, Linjing, Bux Langdon


    Just now, he has heard Yu Chi and others have said some new known situations. Negative selection life can originate in a foreign world, and the dead skin is related to it. The patient with congenital total rib deficiency, who calls himself Bux Langdon, does not know whether it has anything to do with leluore Langton


    If Tan Jinming and other people can regenerate again and again even if only a drop of black liquor is here, it is impossible to deal with them with guns and even incantations.


    There must be another battle going on, though they don''t know.


    Otherwise, the other party doesn''t need to do so much, come up and kill all the intruders. It''s over.


    What is the purpose of negative choice life Trying to capture the mind


    What kind of ideas do these people hold


    "Tan Jinming." Gu Jun yelled. Now he can only respond and look around. Yu Chi and uncle Dan also look at him. "I think I can''t call you Feiming any more. Feiming is dead, right? Tan Jinming is dead, too? You are a ship of Theseus that has replaced all the plates. "


    "If you follow your logic." In front of the fog in the north, Tan Jinming said, "you can call me Feiming, but I don''t like it."


    That chubby face, pulled up a trace of spooky smile.


    "Feiming doesn''t like it either, but he can''t say it. No one will listen to it, and no one cares. He will think, bear with it, forget it, he is just a nobody.


    I''m different, I don''t like it, I''ll say, I will, fight. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "Fight?"


    Gu Jun looked at Tan Jinming in front of the fog in the north. What he saw was like a lot of shadows, "killing innocent people indiscriminately and surpassing others. Do you call these struggles?"


    "Dr. Gu, you may have some misunderstanding about us." Tan Jinming spread out his hands, "but at the beginning, you didn''t understand Feiming..."


    In the swamp over there, the clones of the two fog breaking teams were silent, either broken blood or a corpse in the mud.


    The eight members of the fog breaker team are still armed with guns to guard around, and the towering mental pillar net tower is also resisting.


    Their will is not so easy to be captured.


    Gu Jun is even more so. Although his body and spirit are very tired, his faith has never wavered. "The Feiming I know doesn''t like to be called Feiming, but he won''t kill that person because of this. He is very kind. He will also have weak aspects. But unlike you, the so-called struggle is wanton, and he also wields a knife to the weak."


    "That''s your problem, Dr. Gu." Tan Jinming said with a smile, "the weak, in your view, the weak are the weak. People like Feiming and those negative choice peace situation you know and know need the sympathy, compassion and care of the strong. Otherwise, those people will have no way to live."


    The voice gradually became turbid, but overlapped, like Tan Jinming talking, and like the unknown voice in the fog.


    "It''s a kind of contempt from the bottom of your heart, a distinction between the normal and the disabled, the strong and the weak. This is what society has taught you, and it is true most of the time. However, most people don''t really care about the weak. Most people just want to spend a little money to get moral pleasure, and then forget about it. If the weak really believe in their good intentions, they will be annoyed.


    Maybe a few people will really care about it, but it is also a good sense of self to those weak shackled.


    That shackle has worn away the ambition, melted the struggle, recognized oneself as the weak, accepted this division, accepted this expectation, accepted this role.


    In the end, even their own, also feel that they can not, can not wear.


    Dr. Gu, you are always curious about the idea of negative Choice Life Association. We just hold different ideas.


    We do not feel sorry for negative choice, we do not despise them, we do not give them shackles.


    We, give them a chance to change.


    This opportunity, of course, is in a painful way. "


    With this voice, more people come out of the fog behind Tan Jinming. People recognize that there are other suspects in the murder. Gu Jun also sees the figure of cycling in circles again and again. Chen Xing is still delirious, or is he riding a bicycle in the swamp.


    Not only in the north, but also in the dense miasma around.


    Metamorphosis? The way of suffering? Gu Jun''s mind is wandering. Is this their lofty idea


    Other people are also in a complex mood. What they want to refute is confused in their hearts, but they don''t speak and stick to their mental pillars.


    "So you force other people to accept the so-called transformation opportunities?" He asked.


    "A mental patient is forced to be sent to a mental hospital, and a dying patient due to an accident is rescued by the doctor. Is it a kind of forced treatment?"


    And the voice said, "what is mental illness? Who defines it? Identify yourself as a weak person, live in a muddle, sometimes feel unwilling, sometimes have some ideas, but always do not take action to save themselves from their own suffering, from the contempt of others. Dr. Gu, this is a kind of mental illness. This is the dying state. Do we force them to receive treatment? If you do, we do


    "Sophistry..." Lou Xiaoning could not help but say, "rescue is to save people, you are to kill..."


    "You killed a lot of people..." Feng peiqian also said, "Tan Jinming, didn''t you want to do that at that time? The message you sent to your parents that day didn''t want to be like this. Now you are being eroded by the darkness, affected and manipulated by others..."


    "If you inflict pain on others, you mean to save people." Grant bell gave a rebuke.


    They can''t stand each other''s unreasonable and arrogant.


    "Even in today''s anesthesia, surgery is accompanied by pain." Tan Jinming''s face smile, gradually turned cold, "pain is not a bad thing. Pain destroys the real weak, but it also shapes the real strength. More pain, more power.


    Of course, any operation has a failure rate and a mortality rate.


    If you can''t die, play with the world. "


    In the gray sky, the dark clouds were stagnant, the cold wind broke the fog, and more figures came out clearly in front of the people. On the faces of those people, some were hesitant, some were afraid, some were obviously close to collapse. Many of them may be drawn, plain looking, average build, ordinary in everything


    But among them, some people are already like Tan Jinming, with calm faces and a kind of indifference.The tires splashed with black mud, Chen Xing, riding his bicycle, turned around again, murmuring that only he could hear clearly.


    All the people who were surrounded in the middle could feel that the wind was colder and the smell of blood was heavier.


    "You can''t whitewash the fact that you kill you indiscriminately if you say it again." Gu Jun said, his feet were tightened in the mud. "Your style is thousands times worse than the so-called strong you hate. If you think you are creating a new world, it is just the replacement of strong and weak roles, and there will be no problem solved."


    "I''m glad to take care of the doctor and you realize that things can develop like that. However, we are not interested in that, we never want to be human in the order of the existing world. When it comes to what we are talking about creating a new world, we have a lot of doubts, but it is certain that... "


    "It''s like those people are saying," sincere cruelty is better and more respectful than hypocrisy, amity, "Tan said


    "May I say that, I know the evil side of human nature." Deng Ximei said that those past days like smoke are like wounds that have not been over for years, and they are pained. "You are immersed in the evil of human nature. It is nothing remarkable. Eating pain can gain strength, but it can drive it out and it can also gain strength. "


    "Useless chicken soup!" There was a little bit of a grumpy voice, "Miss Deng, doctor Gu, of course, you, you speak for your interests, and of course, you can say some righteous chicken soup Nothing has changed except to make yourself feel good. "


    At this time, Yu Chi grabbed his head painfully, and the blue ribs on his face beat, "be careful, the power of Bux is getting more and more active..."


    The wind rolled the dead branches of the rotten trees on the swamp straight up to the sky, and the crow hovered over the sky, as if it were a vulture waiting for rotten flesh.


    "I am right to say that there is good and evil in human nature." Gu Jun said, the more upset the other party, the more to say this, "can not save yourself with kindness? Should not the ugly of the world be solved in a kind way? We are all suppressing evil and trying to do good. And you? What is the change in killing and strengthening the power of black goat calling for strange babies and turning themselves into dark creations? "


    "Doctor Gu, we said it." The voice was cold, "change your situation."


    Fog was stirred by the wind, Gu Jun saw also disappeared those Lane negative choice, in the fog around the hidden.


    Hunchback old a Meng, half head burn lujiamin, in a wheelchair child Peng Chai, also in wheelchair elderly lame Lei And others


    They have no expression. They look this way.


    The voice was saying, as they were saying.


    "Doctor Gu, can you cure our illness? You can''t.


    The medical level in the world is extremely low, the progress is extremely slow, the money is not medicine; the medical system does not guarantee medical treatment, pharmaceutical companies eat people, there is no money for medicine. Is it not the darkness you say? Have you ever done anything? You don''t have.


    Do you understand? You can''t solve these problems, you have no reason to stop us.


    What can you do to prevent us from holding on to the opportunity to change our situation? Dark power? It cured us, how did it get dark?


    Because of your interests, you should defend the interests of your normal people and the interests you are choosing, but we will defend our interests.


    In fact, you have been a little wrong, we all used to miss each other.


    We are two species with you.


    The disease you define is our nature.


    No solution, right? There is still a way to destroy us, or we will destroy you.


    Yes, it is negative, there is always a result, pain is not allowed to draw. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The wind howls, blowing a desolate tune, dark red blood springs gush out from the swamp underground, and the red and rotten mud is also dyed red and gray in the sky.


    In front of the fog on all sides, some figures stepped forward. They were those who hesitated, frightened and unwilling.


    "I don''t want to go up Can you let me go... "


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Some of them begged and begged for mercy. They didn''t want to step over the rotten mud and walk to the group of Tianxuan people in the middle. They didn''t want to do what the voice asked them to do. They wanted to leave here, they wanted to go home.


    At the same time, surrounded by the fog breaking team and Gu Jun, both feel that the sinister turbid gas has nearly condensed into a quality.


    "Shit." Lou Xiaoning muttered and scolded. The automatic rifle in his hand was no longer aimed at Tan Jinming, but at those who came. However, the sight of the sight was aimed at this and that, and the finger pressing the trigger could not be pressed down, "Gu Jun! What should I do? Are you going to shoot them? "


    This problem is also placed in front of other fog breaking people, who are obviously not members of the negative selection Life Association, they have not been changed by the dark.


    Perhaps now, it is the so-called "painful surgery" of negative selection life, forcing them to undergo the so-called "transformation".


    The mission of the fog breaking team is to save people, to save Gu Jun, to save Wang Ke, Cao Yicong and other colleagues, to save the people, to save the strange baby


    These people are, of course, on the rescue list, in the team based mental pillars.


    Deng Ximei, Yu Chi, Feng peiqian, Dan Shu, peacock, Mo Qing, and grant bell, all of them are back-to-back, but they can''t fire the gun.


    Those are ordinary people who are being held and kidnapped. How can they shoot them It''s just that these people can become dangerous at any time.


    They can''t let those people get close


    "I..." Gu Jun couldn''t speak for a moment. Looking at the young people coming along, but there were also old people and children. His complex mood added to his anger and he cried: "Tan Jinming, Lin Jing, Bux! You don''t feel mean like that? "


    "You can''t shoot, Captain Gu. I''ll try to call bayaki again." In the rush way, next to Feng peiqian quickly stop: "you put your mind barrier resistance good! Call on bayaki. Don''t you think it''s not fast enough to be eroded by the darkness, and it''s useless. I''ve tried it. I know it''s no use here. "


    Yu Chi is the hardest one to resist the spiritual barrier here, and his spiritual barrier is also the most ferocious.


    Since the team''s mental pillar tower has been set up, others have known about this, and even suffered a little bit.


    Therefore, at this time, Yu Chi''s ability to suppress the surge of Bux and thus weaken the dark will here is a special contribution.


    "Here..." Deng Ximei also frowned and said, "if you can''t fight the darkness with darkness, it will only encourage it..."


    Eight automatic rifles, hand grenades and mini missiles, they couldn''t find the right target.


    More and more people, such as Tan Ming, are still standing in the gap between their indifference and indifference.


    Gu Jun can not say "shoot" such words, and shooting may not stop all this.


    He looked around and pulled his feet out of the mud, trying to find a way


    What is the weakness of this place, what is the weakness of that voice


    At this time, the front of those people are no longer 30 meters away from them. People can clearly see that the pain on their faces is aggravating. Their red eyes, struggling facial muscles and disorderly pleading, "let me go back, let me go back..."


    A pudgy, plain looking, bespectacled young man stopped shivering, and suddenly turned from choking to howling, refusing to move on.


    The man''s eyes twitch and blink, his facial muscles twitch, and his voice clears his throat in a howl. It''s obvious that he is suffering from Tourette''s disease.


    "Let me go back..." The man almost knelt down in the mud with a wail.


    Suddenly, a huge black tentacle flew from the fog, grabbed the man with Tourette''s disease by the throat, lifted it into the air, and slammed into the mire with a thump. The mud splashed, and half of the body of the man with Tourette''s disease fell into the mire.


    "Weak, weak, weak!" The voice sounded again, cold, rough, "weak!"


    The man with Tourette''s disease hasn''t died yet. He doesn''t seem to have fainted. His whole body is still moving. He must be unable to breathe. He wants to stand up


    "Are you so fond of being a pile of mud and breathing all the time! Then stay in it! Weak, weak, weak! "


    Around the man, other people who had stopped in succession, some continued in fear, others collapsed to the ground.


    The lame child cried, and a woman in her thirties, who was ugly but stubborn, guarded the child, although they did not know each other."You are the devil The woman choked, "of course, we are two species, you are the devil!"


    Another huge black tentacle suddenly flew out, holding the woman up and pushing her down into the mud


    "You have experienced three failed relationships, all of which are self indulgent. Those three men just regard you as a pastime when they are bored. They just want to try a woman with high education and high talent. They don''t need to think about you to give up. They never really take you seriously! Why, why, you are an excellent person, you struggle to save yourself since childhood, why can''t you get happiness? Because you''re ugly, that''s all. No matter how hard you try, how you mix with those positive choices and attend high-level occasions, you are also a negative choice. But what you long for and what you value is something that beauties are born with, something they never value. Most of them squander their bodies. They live a superficial life that you despise. They don''t read books. They are prostitutes. But if they want to, the three men you like will kneel down in front of them. Because they are choosing. "


    The wind is still howling. The woman who is pressed into the mud is struggling and shaking


    Why, why


    Why is it so difficult


    "Weak, weak, weak, pain, more pain, stronger, stronger!" As the voice said, it poured into the ears of women and others.


    Those people, still moving towards the fog breaking team in the middle, have less than 20 meters left.


    For the past one or two minutes, the fog breaker team could only watch, and could do nothing but make a futile attempt to shoot and hit those tentacles.


    They were heartbroken to see the man and woman with Tourette''s disease getting more and more stuck in the mire.


    Gu Jun''s calm face bit his teeth and looked at his feet with rotten mud


    He could feel that his feet had been invaded by foreign bodies in the uterine cavity of the black goat on the other side. If this was a connection, then the pain could be brought over.


    He held the kalop scalpel in his right hand and swung it violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    The sharp knife awn cut the black skin at the junction of the right leg and ankle, and blood gushed out.


    Gu Jun was suddenly stabbed by a pure physiological pain, but his right hand holding the scalpel was still stable. He was very clear about the structure of the lower leg, ankle and foot of the human body, and knew what part he was cutting.


    Anterolateral area of the leg, fibula brevis


    There is still a distance from the posterior tibial artery, and the rupture of peroneal brevis muscle can be cured if it can be repaired in time and recovered after operation.


    He didn''t intend to hurt his Achilles tendon, where the damage is irreversible, but now the pain caused by this knife is not enough, far from enough.


    When the foot is pulled out with force, it cannot be pulled out. The allogeneic tissue attached to the ankle and foot is still tightly attached.


    "Ah Jun Egg uncle noticed this situation, a exclamation, do not understand Gu Jun''s intention, and this even stop blood vessels are not tied.


    "Uncle egg, please don''t mind me. You should be careful..." Gu Jun gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to shoot, shoot in the leg..."


    In all directions of them, the people who were forced to move forward were close in front of them, and the number of huge tentacles stretching out of the fog was still increasing. They grabbed the hesitant, collapsed and rebellious people and pushed them into the mire.


    The voice was still cold and crazier.


    Because their vision was blocked, they couldn''t see clearly what happened to the man with Tourette''s disease, the ugly woman and so on.


    Is it to sink into sapropel forever, or to complete the so-called "Metamorphosis"


    "Stand, stand, fuck..." Lou Xiaoning''s warning was not heard by anyone in front of him. Those people were like fallen leaves rolled by the wind. They were unable to control their bodies with their own will. Five meters, three meters. The middle-aged man walking in the front immediately reached for


    Gently put the finger on the trigger, or press down.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man screamed, his left leg leg leg and leg exploded a piece of blood, the body immediately stood unsteadily and fell into the mire.


    The sound of the gunshot stunned the people who were walking around. Some people were paralyzed and some wanted to turn around and run away But they were all hit back by a giant tentacle, and the voice said, "that''s right. Pain, more pain, come on, shoot, shoot, shoot


    However, after this shot, other fog breakers did not shoot, and Lou Xiaoning did not shoot again.


    They can''t bear it.


    Yu Chi still tried to summon bayaji again. Before that, he succeeded in calling. Maybe he could succeed again. However, it turns out that Yu Chi''s attempt just makes his spirit more chaotic. Peacock and ink green try to make the old seal, but it still doesn''t work. Everything seems to be useless here


    On the other side, another group, driven by the wind, came to grant bell.


    Still shooting Bang, bang!


    The gunshot rang again, but it didn''t hit the flesh and blood. It was too close and too late. The barrel of the gun was caught. Other people rushed up and grabbed his hand, his foot and his body. A short fat man raised his head and raised his hand to hold the throat of this tall man.


    "Let go..." Grant Bell''s voice was dim, his face red, and he wanted to break free from their brawl.


    Next to the egg uncle, Feng peiqian and other people want to go up to help, but they are already too busy, also by other rush to fight.


    Grant bell is proficient in fighting. He should have been able to put the other side down in a moment against such an ordinary man of such size and strength, but he immediately found that the right hand holding his throat had a huge force, and his hands could not be broken off, and other attacks increased instantly.


    "Ah..." A dark, stocky man grabbed grant Bell''s right hand, grabbed a finger, and bit it hard.


    Skin tears, fingerbones click, grant bell suddenly gives a pain cry


    The ring finger of his right hand was bitten off by the whole piece, and the stump of the severed finger spurted blood More blood gushing from more places, another finger, another left hand, right hand Grant Bell''s face was red and purple, two eyes were suddenly stabbed with severed fingers


    "Positive choice, look, this is the positive choice you are used to looking up to! You are not suffering enough, weak and weak


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    A string of gunfire rang out, Lou Xiaoning had no choice but to launch a round of strafe into the legs of those around grant bell.


    The bullets pierced the legs and feet of the men, and Bell''s legs and feet, and people fell down one after another, splashing blood and mud in the rotten air.


    At the same time, Gu Jun''s heart was also impacted by the chaos around.


    But he persevered, and concentrated his spirit on his calves, ankles and feet.


    When a person exercises a muscle, he will get better exercise effect by thinking about that muscle; when a person cuts a muscle, he will get more pain by thinking about that muscle. No blood vessels, no anesthesia, all for pain."Not enough, not enough pain, weak, weak!"


    The arrogant voice seemed to be saying an answer.


    Gu Jun used the tip of his knife to drill into the peroneal brevis muscle to torture the superficial peroneal nerve. The superficial peroneal nerve originating from the sacral plexus of the spinal nerve burst out a great deal of pain.


    Cold sweat, cold tears, cold tears, are involuntarily falling.


    He didn''t know whether his heart was about to stop beating, and whether he was crying and crying. The pure pain was drowning everything. He just held on with a will that he didn''t know where to come from. His right hand, which was shaking violently, made the knife tip stir again


    Another burst of pain.


    The spirit is almost lax. The whole person is bent over and almost falls down But also at this time, Gu Jun vaguely noticed some changes.


    The heterogenous tissues attached to his feet vibrated, and the uterine cavity of the black goat on the other side began to contract again


    It works


    He guessed it right, and there was another situation that he had never thought of before. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion caused by his subconscious expectation. In my mind, the power of the sunset city is glowing, and the body seems to absorb faster


    It''s an idea to open up a new system in your mind and look at the anatomy task that hasn''t been rewarded for the "unknown" task.


    Before, the last time he saw it, it would take him more than 15 hours to collect it.


    But now, the rest of the time he sees is [3:26:15] only more than three hours left


    Why Is this dilemma, such pain, accelerated their own digestion


    Pain also gives him strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The superficial peroneal nerve is one of the branches of the common peroneal nerve, which is distributed in the whole ankle and foot region.


    Gu Junwei closed his eyes, as if he could see the picture of local solution in the book, which was interwoven and orderly drawn into light yellow nerve lines, which guided him to feel more clearly the nerve condition of his right foot, and added more pain to his heart.


    He could be sure that a branch of the superficial peroneal nerve had been cut off.


    The back of his feet and toes were painful and numb, and he was losing consciousness.


    However, the remaining time to receive the task reward went quickly from 3:26:15 to 2:12:57, which shortened more than an hour.


    And two more There are still two knives left. You can probably get this unknown reward


    The wound is full of blood. Gu Jun has no strength left at this moment. Even Langdon''s right hand is difficult to hold the scalpel


    However, the chaos around him was still growing. Grant bell fell into a pool of blood on the mud and was still breaking away from the siege of others. Those who had fallen were already red eyed and crazy. The pain also burned them, and their fear and bewilderment turned into madness. They wanted to tear the man who was choosing into pieces.


    "What the hell..." Lou Xiaoning can''t shoot any more. Even if the sharpshooter is here, he can''t do it without hurting his team-mates and putting others down at the same time, unless he goes up and aims at those people''s heads one by one


    Yu Chi is also under siege by many people. If Feng peiqian hadn''t been provoked to be cruel, he would have shot them back even if he would have caused fatal injuries to the other party. Yu Chi might have been torn apart.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Feng peiqian shouts as hard as she can, while firing a gun. Bang, bang, bang!


    ¡­¡­ I''m really sorry. She has someone she wants to protect. There is no choice. She just can''t watch that happen.


    Deng Ximei, Dan Shu, peacock and Mo Qing, surrounded by Gu Jun''s four directions, also fired, barely able to withstand the attacks of those forced people.


    But at this moment, all eight members of the fog breaker team are suffering from a mental shock that is no more relaxed than the body, and the mental pillar net tower is shaking and shaking.


    They want to save these people, but they need to kill them.


    They can see that in some people''s faces and eyes, there is a different color than before.


    The forces of darkness are forcing and pushing all people here to split. Fear and suspicion, hatred and violence, anger and killing are truly divided into two species.


    [disease, isn''t it easy to separate people, we, you, we, you ¡¿


    [a plague can expose people who claim to eat love. ¡¿


    [they fear us, they despise us, they hate us, they want us to disappear. They, we. ¡¿


    in Chi''s mind, the mind barrier built with Bux Langton as the prototype becomes more and more active. The words seen during the construction of the barrier turn up again and again, and the ribs begin to hurt. It feels like a sharp instrument that does not belong to you is inserted there. It is painful, painful


    "Bux More active... " Yu Chi is trying to remind all humanity, "this is definitely a problem, it''s weird..."


    Yu Chi has his own keen, faint sense, which is a key, which can aggravate the problem, but can also solve the problem.


    "Captain Yu, hold on first." Deng Ximei said, confused heart sense is not clear, but ah Jun there should be a breakthrough, she has been paying attention to ah Jun''s self mutilation, although not sure his purpose, but the change of the swamp under the foot tells her some information.


    The swamp is still covered with fog, the crows in the sky still linger, and the blood column is still gushing everywhere.


    That sense of reversion, just stopped for a while, with Gu Jun''s self mutilation, it reappeared, and continued to increase.


    She can "see" more clearly, a lot of things on the swamp are like illusions, can be reversed, can be converted, there is another place in the rise.


    At this time, Deng Ximei saw Gu Jun''s right hand waving again. She had no doubt that the knife could cut off his feet at the same time. It was not easy to control his strength under such pain


    Deng Ximei, uncle egg, they are afraid, a blink of an eye, Gu Jun accidentally cut off the feet.


    So with the current environment and medical conditions, even if the people who are out of control all stop, it is very difficult for him not to die of excessive blood loss.


    "Ah..." Gu Jun''s hoarse roar pushed the knife tip into the deep tissue of the anterolateral region of the leg, straight to the tibia.


    In front of his eyes, some pieces of illusion flashed by.


    He saw himself dissecting the leg of the young black goat at the edge of the dissecting table, waving the same scalpel to cut through the extremely hard bone.


    [1:03:41]


    more than one hour left But now the situation here, like it can last another hourIf there is a slight fracture in the distal tibia, you can still walk and have a chance to recover completely


    Tibia fracture, but very painful.


    For a moment, Gu Junli made up his mind, and the heat of the sunset city gave him some strength. His right hand continued to push the knife point, click


    The tip of the knife stabbed the tibia. The tip of the knife went into the tibia.


    A tiny crack starts from the lateral surface of the tibia, and the tip of the knife continues to pass through, breaking through the dense substance and penetrating into the medullary cavity.


    It''s like It once stabbed into the foot cavity of that leg.


    Gu Jun was convulsed, and he didn''t know what strength was still supporting him. However, his body system was on the verge of collapse, and his mind was blurred. In a trance, he almost confused the moment when he dissected the leg of a black goat cub, and confused the marrow in the medullary cavity and the black liquor and heterogenous tube in the foot cavity


    It was almost necessary to use a knife again to cut off all the tubes.


    The forearm is exerting force, and the blade is expanding the cracks in the bone.


    As long as a little more force, the tibia will even break the belt meat.


    But at this time, Gu Jun seemed to hear a clear prompt sound from the new system, and a message box popped up in his muddy mind:


    [your task reward is available! ¡¿


    finally Is that ok


    Gu Jun can''t hear what''s going on around him. Whether it''s an illusion or not is still unknown. In any case, instead of half a second''s delay, Gu Jun immediately uses his only little consciousness to point out "receive reward: unknown". The power of the sunset city suddenly shines, moistens his body and spirit, and condenses new rewards:


    [you have obtained the karop card anatomy 1 saw]


    2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    There was a roar, and all of a sudden it exploded all over the swamp.


    The strong smell of smell overflowed, and the blood column that spewed out the sapropel became higher. What huge foreign body burst out from the ground, which made the members of the fog breaking team stunned. It''s like a larger tentacle, and it''s like some kind of pipe. The skin is transparent and membranous, and it''s filled with different limbs, organs, etc.


    Each blood column''s position all rushes out a pipe, straight to the cloudy sky, twists, interlaces, and connects together.


    The crow flapped its wings and flew farther away, but there was still that blood vessel.


    The atmosphere of darkness is boiling, and the people who are out of control do not understand the vision. Some people have not collapsed before, but are now in the same place.


    The sky has changed color, the earth is shaking, the sapropel under your feet is more like broken human tissue, and the water in the swamp is like blood and amniotic fluid.


    People can see that in the distant sky, the previously inaccessible amniotic wall, from all directions to this side, is another source of the roar.


    The sky, the ground, the ground, this is actually a place, and this place is shrinking violently.


    "No one can save you but yourself!" The voice in the fog suddenly said again. It seemed that they didn''t see the situation. They just waved more tentacles through the gaps of many pipelines, driving the people to move on and continue to besiege.


    At this time, some of the people on all sides changed their faces.


    Grant Bell''s side is still under the most people''s impact. Among the people who were shot down before, a few of them suddenly stood up again. Their leg wounds that had been shot and smashed before were completely recovered through the regeneration and repair of their own black liquor, just as Tan Jinming did.


    They have accepted the darkness, they have become different.


    In this place, the womb of SAB Nicholas, their bodies are hard to kill.


    One of the short and fat men grabbed grant Bell''s left leg and twisted it away. With a bang, it broke into a shape that could only be completely broken. Grant Belton let out a wail and then fell into a state of semi fainting. He couldn''t even cry.


    His right lower limb was broken in the same way by another man.


    Maybe it''s a dislocation of the hip joint, maybe it''s a fracture, maybe in that Tianxuan uniform pants, both lower limbs have been pulled off the trunk.


    "Damn it..." Lou Xiaoning wanted to continue shooting long ago, but a few people in front of her rushed up and seized the barrel of the gun. Moreover, they were so powerful that they almost overturned her as soon as they tried. The power of black goat


    The situation of the others is not so good. The small place where the fog breaker team is guarding is about to fall.


    More and more people have become crazy, huge pipes are constantly breaking out everywhere, the amniotic wall is getting closer and closer, but the fog has not dissipated at all.


    "Hold on a little longer This place, already very painful.... "


    A hoarse voice was heard in the ears of all the members of the team. Deng Ximei, Yu Chi, uncle Dan and Lou Xiaoning all saw a surprising, uplifting, nervous and confused situation. Gu Jun, surrounded by them, stood up unsteadily.


    I don''t know when his feet broke free from the mud that had locked him.


    Although the outer side of the lower leg and ankle junction of the right lower limb is a blur of blood, the blood is still flowing, the muscle is broken, the bone is broken, and it is teetering.


    But Gu Jun''s appearance looked not to be flooded by pain Chu mind, eyes Ling sharp.


    What''s more, he had something in his hand that they didn''t see just now. It was a strange saw.


    It must be a saw, much like an electric saw. The saw blade is about half a meter long, with jagged teeth on the blade surface. Gu Jun held the two handles of the saw in both hands, and the scalpel went back into his pocket. One more look, they noticed that there was an obvious mark on the saw body, the mark of the karop apparatus.


    Looking at the water modeling, I don''t know what kind of material texture, and other kalop equipment is the same style.


    "Gallup''s saw?" Egg uncle startled way, because before Gu Jun got all anatomic instruments, so this, "bone saw?"


    If it''s a bone saw, it''s quite big. It''s not like it''s applied to human beings, but more like it''s applied to alien creatures, especially those with large size.


    For example, black goat cubs.


    "Yes, the karop saw." Gu Jun said, and at the same time, he had already taken steps. There was a great pain from the wound. The fibula, the superficial peroneal nerve, and the ankle and foot of his right foot were all in a mass, tearing his heart.


    But in his mind that group of sunset city power, also constantly emitting light and heat, supporting his steps.


    As soon as he took out the card and held it in his hand, Gu Jun felt different.


    Although he can cut the bone open with a scalpel, a needle or a hammer, it is still a substitute, and this saw is a real bone sawIt''s not electric, it''s not steam driven, but it''s not fully manual


    On the two handles of the bone saw, there are mysterious inscriptions, which may be different words, like some kind of gorgeous and crazy font. Although Gu Jun can''t understand it, he has a kind of understanding in his hand, which is a strange ability after entering the door of anatomy


    Hulonglong -


    a harsh sound like the sound of a motor suddenly rises, which makes uncle Dan and Yu Chi stunned again. The blade of the karop dissecting saw rotates at a high speed. It looks more like a chainsaw, but there is no cable and no battery


    "Mental drive?" Yu Chi murmured, his bloodshot eyes gave out another kind of light, "technology? Incantation? Or what... "


    What kind of thing is that? He really wants to do archaeology on the saw of foreign civilization. He is satisfied with touching it.


    At the same time, Gu Jun walks to grant bell with a saw. Deng Ximei, peacock and Mo Qing are all shooting to open the way for him. However, the gunfire can''t fight back those who have changed. The bullet splashes the flesh and blood but recovers immediately


    "Let me..." Gu Jun closed his eyes, holding the saw hands can be stable, raised the anatomical saw and suddenly waved to one of the mutant men''s right arm.


    The man had just been shot in the leg by a bullet, but he had not recovered completely. His mobility declined. He was also shocked. He was sawed near the arm.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! With the ugly sound, blood and flesh splash, black liquid cross flow, it is different hands.


    From the situation of Cao Yicong and Li Liangbin, their alienation started from the right forehand, which seems to be a heart position.


    Karopp dissected the saw and easily cut the other hand away.


    As the man knelt down with his shoulder covered, Gu Jun, holding an anatomical saw in both hands, walked toward another man out of control


    PS: this book will be held together with VIP book friends. To join the group, you need to have a fan value of 5000 (the approximate number of full subscription at present), and the group number is 883840853. Welcome to get together!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    ¡­¡­ Be careful in the mud There are different hands


    The high-speed rotating saw blade roared, the bones were broken and the flesh and blood were flying. Another foreign hand was sawed away from the body and flew into the muddy mud nearby.


    The people who had been sawn with different hands howled and fell down. The broken limbs were bleeding and dripping with black liquid, but they did not regenerate as quickly as before and stopped.


    Gu Jun goes to another maniac, and then to another. He seems to be right. These people should not be completely alienated. After they are cut off, their connection with the dark forces is also cut off. Before they are re connected, their crazy will and abnormal strength will be temporarily suspended.


    And the time it takes to re connect is the time their team can have.


    Otherwise, even if the heads of these people are sawn off, it will not be the end.


    At the same time, as a medical staff who has participated in the dissection of black goat cubs, uncle Dan is very aware of the hardness of the Heishan goat''s offspring bone, and has already noticed a situation. No matter where the gunfire was hit, there was no bone fracture.


    At such a close range, a large caliber bullet, let alone a humerus, can interrupt the whole person.


    However, the arms, forearms, thighs and calves were not broken, which shows that the bone hardness of these people who are driven away by negative selection life is different.


    In spite of that, Gu Jun held the karop dissecting saw, just like cutting melons and vegetables, without any resistance.


    As Gu Jun''s counterattack, the people around him were afraid and stagnant. As a result, the fog breaking team suddenly reduced its pressure and stepped back from the edge of the enemy occupation.


    But the egg uncle also just stays in a daze, immediately shouts Mo Qing way: "we go to bring the bell to come back!"


    Grant bell, who was lying in a pool of blood, did not know whether he was in a coma. His disabled legs and hands were full of blood.


    Without any treatment, he would soon bleed to death.


    Gu Jun cleans up the maniac in front of him temporarily. Under the cover of the rest of the team, uncle Dan and Mo Qing rush up and drag grant bell away smoothly. Uncle egg immediately takes something out of the medical box for emergency treatment, including tourniquet, morphine and thrombin


    Bang, bang, Bang --


    the sound of the gun is still ringing. Lou Xiaoning is cursing and firing the gun. His face is stained with blood and black liquor splashed all over his face, and he can''t control whether there will be any changes.


    Just now it was Gu Jun who came and sawed off all the right hands of those holding her gun barrel, so that she could regain control of the situation. She was so envious of Gu Jun''s saw. She wished she could hold it by herself All of a sudden, Lou Xiaoning couldn''t help cursing out: "fuck, be careful of your tentacles!"


    Deng Ximei, Yu Chi and Feng peiqian also saw it. Their excited heart suddenly picked up, and a giant tentacle from the fog flew toward Gu Jun.


    Before that, these tentacles could grab people''s throats and lift them, but they had not attacked them. This was the first time.


    However, Gu Jun held up the dissecting saw with both hands, and cut against the strange tentacle. The blade, which had been destroyed and decayed, just stopped for a moment, and saw a crack on the face-to-face end of the tentacle.


    Inside the cracks, it''s all dark.


    "Come on." He said, "all for me."


    "Dr. Gu, you are really stubborn, really, very stubborn..."


    Out of the fog tentacles suddenly all waved away, as if Gu Jun is a magnet.


    Those who were pressed by tentacles may be able to breathe a sigh of relief, while those struggling and hesitant can breathe. Some cry, and some cry to the fog breaking team: "help me, help me I want to go back, I want to go home... "


    The voice didn''t speak to them, but it seemed to be still surging in this space: identifying oneself as incompetent, recognizing that you need help, weak, weak, weak


    Ha ha ha! Gu Jun waved the dissecting saw, splitting the tentacles from all sides, and also splitting the flesh and blood pipeline blocking the way forward.


    When he was still in the uterine cavity, he had to concentrate on dissecting the epidermis of the duct with his scalpel, so each knife was a great drain on mental power.


    At this time, although he was in that mental state with the dissecting saw, it was much more labor-saving and sharper. Once he saw it down, the huge pipe collapsed like a breakwater, and the human tissue in the pipe poured out, mixed into the sapropel and melted into the stinky water.


    This place is becoming more and more like a slaughterhouse, life spent on the assembly line from birth to death.


    "Folks, I feel like it''s time." Deng Ximei then yelled to her teammates, "it''s time to break the mental barrier."


    Before the team set off, there had been such a deduction and plan.


    The barrier of mind is constructed by ourselves, and can also be pierced by ourselves. That will have an impact on self will. The longer and stronger the barrier is, the greater the impact will be. Deng Ximei almost died when she broke the barrier.However, different from her situation at that time, the spiritual barrier of a group of fog breaking people had just been established. They were not strong enough. They were always oppressed by their true selves. Moreover, they were supported by mental support. The impact of breaking the barrier on them was relatively controllable.


    But for this place, it is a blow to the connection between the alien world and the celestial world.


    They can also get rid of the mental predicament and help Gu Jun deal with the abnormal situation in front of him.


    "One by one!" Lou Xiaoning should say, "peacock, you first!"


    She is busy shooting, uncle egg and Mo Qing are busy saving people. Bell is in a coma and is choosing. Feng peiqian is a draw. Yu Chi''s barrier is the most difficult. Peacock with double self is the best pioneer candidate.


    "Peacock, be careful..." Mo Qing turned back to call, Tom also nervous let Catherine pay attention to.


    Everything about the spiritual barrier and this place is speculation, all attempts, and unknown risks.


    Even Deng Ximei couldn''t guarantee what would happen when peacock and Catherine broke the mental barrier in their bodies, and whether they would go crazy or die.


    "We will." The peacock nodded, without a word of wordiness. Under the cover of others, he immediately concentrated on his action


    There is no doubt that it is time for her idol, Tianji hero, to be helped.


    those disordered tentacles couldn''t stop him, nor could the pipes stop him. However, her hands waving the dissecting saw began to vibrate, and her dragging leg was even more reeling.


    "Come on Tan Jinming, Lin Jing, you all come to me... "


    Gu Jun said, sawing, body shaking, against the splash of flesh and blood, heavy feet toward the original swamp North step by step forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The spiritual barrier between Peacock and Catherine is Maya, a peasant woman in a foreign language world. She has a lot of ambition. However, she died before she was 20 years old because of her weak health and poor family condition. She never had the chance to realize her wish to see karop college, the capital of China.


    Maya''s projection is not as powerful as Bux''s, and there are not many anomalies in the construction process.


    But the obsession, the reluctance and regret, the stirring darkness, or as deep as bone marrow in the heart.


    Any projection of negative selection members of the life association should not be despised.


    At this time, peacock and Katherine use the secret method to face the double self with the spiritual barrier which has been suppressed but not collided. I am peacock, the child of Dadi City, and Catherine, a Chinese American girl from Australia


    I''m Maya The nameless people whom the goddess of life has never favored


    Suddenly, peacock and Katherine feel the swamp around them melt away, all the sounds disappear, and they enter a strange spiritual world.


    The three senses are trapped in one place, colliding, pulling and entanglement.


    "Maya This projection is not simple... " The peacock immediately warned.


    Now the peacock''s feeling is Catherine''s, and the team''s combat deduction thinks that their projection is the best to deal with - maybe it is, but the "best deal" is not easy to deal with. The mind barrier consciousness bursts out a dazzling light, which makes them dizzy.


    Imagination for a long time is memory, memory is also a kind of imagination.


    Without imagination, it is impossible for the brain nerves to construct the images, sounds and feelings that have passed away


    If you imagine for a long time, you can be real enough and become a soul.


    Why has the letter sent to karop never been answered


    Why has Dr. karope''s power never benefited a weak peasant woman


    Weak, weak, weak Only you can save yourself


    My name is Maya. Hello


    "No Catherine and I, not you... " Peacock condenses spiritual strength, and wants to dispel this spiritual barrier, "it''s not because of identity differences, positive and negative choices or what You were in the past, and we are in the present... "


    "Are you so sure you''re not an imagination?" Maya said in a deep, deep voice, "Earth City, you have never set foot on it. Whether it is a future or a fiction, you can''t know Are you a future consciousness or a group of imagination, you have no answer... "


    "What about me..." Cried Catherine, "am I true..."


    "What is true and what is false, and why are you obsessed with these two concepts even after so much experience?"


    The storm like spiritual impact even Catherine''s memory is distorted, just like everything in the past is just a dream, the spiritual barrier is taking the upper hand


    Katherine is in disorder, but the peacock can see the hazy scene in front of her in a trance. It is Gu Jun''s precarious figure. The hero of heaven needs help Earth city also needs The power of black goat may be the power to create that terrible future


    Peacock''s spirit is excited, the first pillar "Earth City", suddenly appear dazzling light.


    "I want to protect the earth, but it may be Maya, something made you, something made me... "


    With the peacock''s first pillar of strength, Katherine also seized the opportunity to turn up, the fog breaking team''s mental pillar net tower is also working with each other.


    "Peacock!" The voice of Mo Qing, "Catherine!" It''s also Tom''s voice.


    "If you really faint, I''ll have to breathe!" Uncle egg''s voice.


    "Hold on," Lou Xiaoning''s voice, "don''t take advantage of this lecher!"


    "Face the barrier, don''t dodge, don''t hesitate, face it!" The cry of Deng Ximei.


    After all, the dual self of peacock and Catherine is the original personality of this body, while Maya is an unstable spiritual barrier. They gather the power of this mental pillar net tower to make their own spirit surge like a huge wave, and are pounding at the heavy barrier.


    Maya, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to know you if it wasn''t for this way and for this reason Now, it''s time to say goodbye


    The heavy barrier suddenly vibrated, like a wall before it collapsed.


    "That doesn''t matter We, will, goodbye... " Maya said, the voice is far away, perhaps just a mirage, "because you can''t solve..."


    Suddenly, that heavy heart barrier burst open, turned into a black rain in the heart.


    Peacock and Katherine suddenly regained their consciousness, took a deep breath, opened their eyes wide, and relaxed as if they had unloaded a load-bearing sandbag.


    Can''t solve anything, this place, this disaster, or what


    "It worked." Their mind is still a little confused, but the peacock immediately said to everyone, "our barrier is also very strong, absolutely not simple!"


    "It was a success." Deng Ximei judged, "it''s still them."Could this man be Maya''s disguise? People feel that they have succeeded by virtue of their mental support. They can also see that they have succeeded.


    Just now, when peacock and Katherine''s eyes recovered, there was a faint light in the sky that pierced through the dark clouds. The amniotic wall, which was still pushing closer, stopped. Some huge blood and flesh pipes burst open, and the deformed human tissue splashed everywhere. The people around were struggling and fleeing more.


    This place is being weakened!


    They can actually weaken the connection between negative selection life and here and the metaphysical world.


    "Next, quick..." Lou Xiaoning immediately said, "Mo Qing, you go up."


    Peacock replaced Mo Qing''s role as a nurse. Grant Bell''s first aid has not been completed, and the plasma has been hung up. Uncle egg tries to sew some large wounds to reduce bleeding. To keep bell alive, we must control the amount of bleeding.


    As soon as Mo Qing got out of the way, he began to focus on breaking the barrier of mind.


    The barrier between him and Tom was a man named "Rutan", a servant in a rich family''s manor. When he was old, he was dismissed for making a little speech mistake, and finally became a beggar in the street and died of hunger and cold.


    This is certainly not an easy barrier to break.


    At the same time, Gu Jun is still sawing off the tentacles at the same time, staggering forward, the fog in front is always unable to dissipate.


    Lou Xiaoning and they see that Tan Jinming''s figure is hazy and looming, and Chen Xing, a madman riding a bicycle in circles, suddenly rushes directly to Gu Jun.


    "Draw once a minute, draw 60 times an hour, win a dollar each time, and you can win 60 yuan an hour..."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Lou Xiaoning and Feng peiqian both aimed at Chen Xing and fired, hitting the bicycle, but did not stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Twenty four hours a day, that''s 1440 yuan..."


    On the muddy mud, Chen Xing rode the Yellow shared bicycle at high speed, as if on the flat ground, the tire was not hindered by the mud.


    Gu Jun looked at Chen Xing, who was wandering and murmuring words. Another anger surged in his heart. The broken old man''s face floating on the rotten mud flashed in front of him. He held the dissecting saw with both hands, but he could still wave it.


    Just as the front of the bike ran in front of him, he saw it out.


    I thought that Chen Xing would dodge, or, as before the change, he showed inhuman alienation in the alley basketball court.


    However, with a crackle, the bicycle did not avoid hiding, and Chen Xing did not alienate himself. However, he let the dissecting saw fall down. The cutting sound was still harsh, and the karop saw was still so sharp that it cut the front of the bicycle in two directly, and the car swayed uncontrollably.


    Cut from the middle, there is Chen Xing''s head, from the top of the head, forehead, face, chin, split a neat big blood seam.


    However, the blood and plasma did not gush out, but thick and thick coagulated there, and there was a mixture of black liquor.


    "Thirty days a month is forty-three hundred yuan..." Chen Xing is still talking. His split face seems to be smiling. His two prominent eyes are staring at Gu Jun, "doctor Gu, I may not earn as much as you, but I don''t have to work. Unlike you, you always have to be busy..."


    At this time, Gu Jun slightly doubts that the fierce fight did not happen, so close looking at Chen Xing''s split head, re glued together.


    He waved his arm and saw off Chen Xing''s head from his neck. He saw off Chen Xing''s right hand.


    Chen Xing still did not have any action, became a headless body, and the head that fell on the mud beside him was healed as before, and could still be fascinated by himself and said: "if I open an extra computer, I can earn two yuan a minute, and 2800 yuan a day..."


    Gu Jun immediately knew that even if it was a karop dissecting saw, there was no way to kill Chen Xing, a completely alienated black goat believer.


    Maybe, but he didn''t pinpoint the weakness.


    Chen Xing''s head didn''t move on the mud, and his headless body stepped on the broken bicycle and drove unsteadily away, circling around.


    As for the situation in front of us, there are also doubts about the fog breaking team at the back.


    Gu Jun didn''t go after Chen Xing. He saw the murder suspects like Tan Jinming, and a large number of negative choices in the main lane. A Meng, Lu Jiamin, lame Lei, Peng Zi, Liang Tao and others all appeared in front of him, less than 50 meters away, looking at this side. These people are gathering, but not in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, the space was shaking violently again, more blood and flesh pipes burst open, and more different forms of human tissue splashed.


    One of the pipes that burst was the blood pipe. The dark red blood poured out, and the water level of the swamp began to surge.


    The amniotic fluid, which came from all directions along with the amniotic wall, flooded the sapropel, his bleeding leg, and soaked into the wound, causing bone piercing pain.


    "Mo Qing has successfully broken the barrier!" Lou Xiaoning''s shouts came, "it''s OK for the time being. It''s my turn. Gu Jun, you''ll stick to it for a while."


    The rehearsal order is peacock, Mo Qing, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, Yu Chi, followed by Feng peiqian, and finally grant bell.


    Now grant bell has lost his fighting power and is out of his mind, so he can''t count on it. After a while, Lou Xiaoning also successfully broke the barrier. Then, uncle Dan was in danger, so it was Yu Chi''s turn. However, considering the current situation, Feng peiqian broke the barrier first.


    During this period, the pipeline bursts more and the water level rises higher.


    Since the other side didn''t rush up and the tentacles didn''t come up, Gu Jun didn''t go up. He only saw the pipe and destroyed it, fighting for time.


    He could feel that the place was getting more and more painful, and the color of the amniotic wall around him had changed a little, as if it was about to burst at any time.


    He just can''t understand the plan of negative Choice Life Association. These people seem to be completely afraid of


    Feng peiqian broke through more smoothly than the previous few people, and it took less time because it was a draw barrier, and because the current fog breaker team''s pillar net tower was more powerful. Except for bell, only Yuchi was left. Feng peiqian said nervously, "Captain, be careful."


    "Everybody cheer up." Lou Xiaoning yelled, Deng Ximei also made a reminder: "in the captain, you must not force, your barrier is not the same."


    "Good, good..." Yu Chi grabs the head, already can''t wait, but didn''t forget what existence he was facing.


    Yu Chi has just closed his eyes and has not yet been absorbed to touch the barrier. It seems that the subconscious has leaked the news, and the barrier has been surging and tumbling.


    It''s like the sound of Bux and the voice of fog, saying, "Yu Chi, you''ve joined us, you''ve broken the barrier, and you''ve..."


    "Dr. Gu, you have been guessing who we are and what we are thinking. We have talked about it, and you are still guessing that you always look at us with a kind of habitual vision. If you do not become the weak and become stronger, it does not mean that we want to rule. Dr. Gu, I hope you understand,We have never wanted to be in power in any world. "


    Suddenly, the sound burst out again in the fog. Countless tentacles burst out. Gu Jun''s eyes coagulated, and he would wave the dissecting saw.


    It seems that the other party is waiting for this moment, the moment when Yuchi wants to break the spiritual barrier,


    if the fog breaker team can''t resist the impact of the dark, and can''t break through the barrier Bux will take back Yu Chi


    Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning and others in the rear also thought of this possibility. They even called out carefully and fought together.


    But those tentacles didn''t come to Gu Jun or them, but they respectively entangled Tan Jinming, Chen Xing, a Meng and others. Alienation suddenly came. Those bodies were entangled by tentacles, and suddenly burst into black liquid, and then quickly changed into other forms.


    A very strange scream shook the earth. For a few moments,


    tentacles, body black liquor, sapropel and other broken flesh and blood around them twisted into a huge object with a height of more than ten meters. The trunk was a large, muddy mass with countless tentacles waving. At the top of each tentacle, a bloody mouth was split at the top of each tentacle. Under the trunk were three stout lower limbs and two at the back One is missing in front of it.


    At the front of the feet of those lower limbs are giant claws like sheep''s hooves.


    Gu Jun immediately knew the answer to a long time question.


    The black goat cub is the black goat cub.


    That day, in the mountains and forests, it exploded into black fog, to different places in Dongzhou, turned into black liquor, alienated these people.


    These people are black goat cubs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    "Dr. Gu, you understand biology. You understand that the basis of evolution is difference, not equality..."


    The fog is rolling and the blood is flooding. Gu Jun looks at the three legged black goat cubs standing in front of him. There is a twisted forest of flesh and blood.


    The hissing words came from the mouths of those tentacles, "if there is difference, there will be positive and negative choices; if there is difference, there will be strength, there will be high and low. Differences are the way the world works and the cornerstone of human civilization. Everything can''t do without differences. "


    Before the words were heard, the black goat cubs rushed in, splashing the mud and broken human tissues of the swamp, and the sheep''s hoof in front of it trampled down.


    With a loud bang, Gu Jun waved the dissecting saw with both hands to block it. The high-speed rotating saw blade stuck and stuck in the thick skin of the sole of the sheep''s hoof.


    He gritted his teeth, his head was covered with darkness, his arms trembled, his injured right leg twitched, and the whole man was pressed to the blood mud under his feet


    Bang, bang, bang! Gunshots rang out in the rear. The tentacles of the black goat cubs were beaten to pieces, some splashed away, and some fell on Gu Jun.


    "Gu Jun, hold on!" Lou Xiaoning opened his gun and rushed forward.


    There are Deng Ximei, peacock and Mo Qing. At this time, those frenzied people did not stop them, most of them had already fled into the fog.


    On the other side, uncle egg continues to treat grant bell, and Feng peiqian is guarding Yu Chi, who is breaking the barrier of mind.


    She looked nervously at the front, and then at the face of the crumpled face. She did not know what kind of spiritual confrontation she was making.


    The misty illusion impacts on Yu Chi''s heart. It seems that it was Bux''s childhood experience. Standing alone, the boys said not to play with him. He was so fragile. The girls said not to play with him. He was so ugly. The adults said not to play with him. He was not a normal person


    "Ah Mei, try the scalpel..." Gu Jun''s hard way is that this firepower can''t hurt black goat cubs in this place.


    The dissecting saw has been sawed in, but it is not strong enough


    Understanding the meaning, Deng Ximei released her rifle and rushed into the shadow coverage of the sheep''s hoof. She quickly drew out the karop scalpel from Gu Junjun''s waist side instrument bag, held it tightly and stabbed it to the upper sheep''s hoof.


    She is not a doctor karop and has no experience in anatomy. Now she is just a little connected by spirit and mental pillar net tower,


    CLICK! The tip of the scalpel was inserted into the thick skin of the soles of the sheep''s hooves, but after inserting a small section, it was also stuck.


    Useful, useful Gu Jun called out with all his strength, "everybody, you also come..."


    Lou Xiaoning, peacock and Mo Qing see also understand, all loose gun rushed up, respectively took anatomical needle, dissecting forceps and anatomical scissors, directly thrust to the sheep''s hoof. They may only be able to play a hand in the instrument of one or two percent of the power, but this force twisted into a ball, so that Gu Jun''s pressure immediately reduced.


    Gu Jun seizes the opportunity to use a new force, the previously stuck saw blade can rotate again, splashing out the horny debris like raindrops.


    All of a sudden, the saw blade saw into the foot cavity of the sheep''s hoof, and it had already touched the edge of the alien tubes, which was a little bit close to


    This little distance is like a natural moat. Gu Jun tries his best, and Deng Ximei, beside them, grits their teeth and tries their best. However, the black goat cub on top of his head is still standing still.


    "Dr. Gu, tell us, how can there be no difference, how can we be truly equal? Will the answer be the same?"


    The voice of the black goat cubs rose again. All of a sudden, those tentacles that had no movement just now waved one after another, and the sound of howling was heard from the surrounding fog. In the miasma, more figures burst into black liquid, and then they flew together.


    Those figures include the alienated people, the man with Tourette''s disease, the man with hemophilia, and the ugly woman


    In a few moments, the black goat cub''s body size expanded more, more tentacles, more bloody mouth.


    Gu Jun, Deng Ximei and others immediately felt that the pressure in the sky increased several times. Their hands simply could not hold up, and their bodies sank into the blood mud.


    The broken fibula is about to break out of the lower leg. Gu Jun looks at this change, and his mood is in disorder and at dawn.


    The voice of negative selection is not just Lin Jing, Tan Jinming or anyone else. It has always been a community of consciousness.


    Negative selection life will be an "identical body".


    At the beginning of the evolution of thousands of organisms, long before the formation of the first cell, there was no change, no difference


    The reason why the dead skinned people who were summoned by Larson before were not high in intelligence and little threat was because of the lack of this community of consciousness.


    Dead skin people are all perfect individuals and containers of the community of consciousness.


    I?£¡ The thousands and only descendants of SAB Nicholas


    "Tell us, how? No difference, it''s not the world. If there is difference, it will always be the world! "


    The sound was deafening, and the three hoofs of the black goat cubs suddenly kicked around, as if they were only playing with them before.Gu Jun only felt that his mind suddenly stopped blank and his heart stopped beating. The sound of "bang" was the sound of his falling to the ground. He had been kicked out more than ten meters away by a huge force, and fell down in the rotten blood mud. His whole body looked like a frame. Blood flowed from his mouth, and it was difficult to move his fingers


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Peacock, ink green, Lou Xiaoning and Deng Ximei were all kicked over on the surrounding bloody swamp. I don''t know what kind of injuries they suffered and were hard to move.


    "Please tell us!"


    Those strange tentacles waved away, instantly grabbed the distant reaction of Uncle egg, Feng peiqian, and then threw them to the ground.


    Before their muscle tension disappeared, they had been hit hard on the sapropel, and they had no strength to fight back


    There was only one person left to stand in the fog breaker team. The crowd was in front of him to buy time to break the spiritual barrier and continue to hurt this place.


    But Yu Chi''s face is even more ugly than the rotten mud. His open eyes are full of blood, and he has his own look struggling. There is another strange look flashing and growing stronger and stronger. The spiritual barrier is swallowing himself


    "The world is a sick world, and you can always see it if you want to." The voice said.


    Gu Jun tried his best to climb the scattered body on the blood mud and stretched out his hands. The dissecting saw and scalpel fell not far away


    Hold on, hold on, hold on for a while, let Lao Yu over there


    "Such a way of biological existence and civilization is sick and has always been sick.


    Dr. Gu, can you cure this disease? "


    The voice fills Gu Jun''s mind, and his eyes can vaguely see the black goat cub standing between heaven and earth, but his consciousness is becoming blurred


    "There is only one way to cure such a world..."


    It''s not clear whether it''s the voice of the black goat cub or who''s voice. It''s not clear whether the hazy visions appear in front of him or in his mind. It seems that at some time in the alien world, Langdon''s confrontation with the dead skin and negative selection society


    Dead skin people, hemoptysis, negative choice life club, have only one goal


    It is no wonder that the alien world did not become the world ruled by the dead skin, or the world ruled by the believers of the Dark Goddess of life and the believers of the leisurely society


    They don''t want to build a utopia, let alone become the authority in the existing world, destroy, destroy, only destroy.


    Misfortune is fair, destruction is fair


    "Destruction!"


    It was a strange sound, and the black goat cubs scurried and trampled on the swamp. The hooves rose and fell. With only one toe, grant bell, who had been rescued by the team before, was completely put into the rotten mud with broken flesh and blood splashed up.


    Uncle egg gave out a feeble scream But in my heart, I know, no, no bell


    Lou Xiaoning can finally slowly grab the rifle hanging on his body and pull the trigger at that strange, broken finger. Bang, bang, Bang


    "You are not the guardian of the disease, but the guardian of the sword."


    A huge tentacle quickly waved, Lou Xiaoning flew out and fell again on the mud ground again. His body was motionless and the gunfire did not ring again.


    Deng Ximei, Feng peiqian, peacock and Mo Qing are all crawling and will continue to fight.


    Gu Jun is still crawling. His trembling right hand finally touches a familiar touch. Karop scalpel This kind of feeling, let his mind condense again


    He can also feel that Yu Chi''s mental support has not completely collapsed. One or two may have collapsed, but the first pillar has not yet


    Bux, you haven''t swallowed Yuchi


    That strange baby projection is not a coincidence No matter which alien baby Yu Chi used to build a barrier, it would be Bux The other side seizes the opportunity. The other side is a community. Maya and Bux are interlinked. The barrier set up by the fog breaker team is likely to be assigned by the other side


    Here, he himself is special, because he has a Langdon projection, and it is he who calls shaub Nicholas


    Yuchi is also special, because Yuchi is one of the four people in nayalatotip''s eyes, and he also calls Shab Nicholas at the altar of locust God


    Bux Langdon is special. There is a special connection between the alien world and the metaphysical world. It is a bridge. Activating Bux can activate a greater community power.


    So the other side wants to capture their mind and become a member of the negative Choice Life Association


    Suddenly, Gu Jun faintly heard Yu Chi''s words, not in a disordered mind, but not far away. Yu Chi was really impatient and hard to speak:


    "Captain Gu I found a chance You can try I can see some of their mysteries This opportunity is very short. I can''t last long Captain Gu, don''t hesitate. You have done this before If you are me now, you will do it again. Don''t hesitate to... "From the four sides of the impending amniotic wall, there is no more than 100 meters away.


    Many blood and flesh pipelines were constantly exploding, and people were about to be submerged by blood and deformed tissue. Those who could hear Yu Chi''s words clearly understood his meaning.


    Break the barrier? No Captain Yu wants to use this mental barrier


    Feng peiqian''s face wrinkled, her mouth choked and tears welled out of her eyes.


    "Ah Yu Chi suddenly yelled, his hands clutching the disordered hair like a bird''s nest, and used the unspeakable mystery. One of his eyes was like Yu Chi, the other was like Bux. Burning, tumbling, swallowing, converging, the thousands of descendants were united, identical and reshaped.


    With a roar in the wind, the invincible black goat cub suddenly burst apart and burst into black fog again.


    The black fog was swept by the gale and ran into his body from his ears, nose and mouth.


    Crackle, Yuchi''s rib fixation belt tied to his chest is broken, crackle, left and right first ribs are broken, ablation, crackling, left and right second ribs are broken, ablation


    In the process of drastic changes and great pain, Yu Chi sees a lot of fragments of consciousness coming, and the third pillar of mind collapses


    At the same time, Gu Jun and Deng Ximei also felt the spiritual impact.


    You have hemophilia, congenital disease. When you were seven years old, you were in primary school. You ran the first place in the class physical education race. On that day, your left ankle joint was bleeding and swollen. You could not sleep because of pain. For several days, you went to a large hospital for diagnosis. When you were 15 years old, you won the first place in junior high school, but there was never a picture of you on the wall, because you didn''t go to school on the day of the photo, you hurt your right knee, you got into a wheelchair, and you dropped out of school.


    Young friends, good friends next door girls, the best high school in the city, all of a sudden stop.


    You don''t give up your life. You can make a little money by using your intelligence at home and relying on the Internet.


    When you were 28 years old, you actively participated in a domestic clinical trial of a drug. This orphan drug has been on the market in foreign countries, which has proved to be effective for hemophilia for a long time. It has changed the treatment plan for hemophilia, but the annual cost is more than one million, and it is far from being included in the medical insurance. This is not what you can afford. Clinical trials are your only chance in recent years. If you join the group, you can change your life ¡£


    At the beginning, everything went well. Your previous experience results met the entry requirements. So you can''t wait for the test results to come out. You can''t wait for the future rehabilitation plan, career plan and life plan. You have a dream. You failed the last test and failed to join the group. For the same test, if you have done it before or after it, there is no problem with the screening in the first time.


    You suspect it was a test error, you ask the doctor for help, you ask the nurse for help, and they say, "I can''t help you." You ask the original enthusiastic clinical supervisor for help. You plead with her on the communication software. She sends you a smile and cry expression and says, "this time, there is no chance." ¡¿


    crackle! Yu Chi sends out another cry of pain, and the left and right third ribs break and melt


    You are a baby girl because there are already three girls in the family. Your parents want a boy. On the day after you were born, you put you in the grass at the end of a bridge a few kilometers away from home. A lot of mosquitoes bite you. You are very sad and you cry. There are vehicles passing by and pedestrians passing by, but your crying is not attracted attention. Your cry is getting weaker and weaker. One day later, you die in the grass. ¡¿


    [you have been nicknamed "fat woman" by your classmates since you were young. You have the obesity gene. You don''t eat much and exercise a lot, but you''ll grow fat. Whenever you see slim girls, you don''t pay attention to them, but you envy them in your heart.


    The older you grow up, the more difficult it is for you to cover up this camouflage. For the people you like, you try to put on a skirt. You try to dress yourself up. But other people''s attitude tells you the effect. You look at yourself in the mirror, and you feel disgusted. The person you like has a girlfriend, you give up on him, but you don''t want to give up on yourself. You save a sum of money and look forward to liposuction. You don''t want to be beautiful. You just want to have an ordinary body. You die on the operating table. ¡¿


    Deng Ximei also felt that her ribs were impacted by a huge force, like the air being squeezed. This situation, this crack pain There is no escape.


    Peacock, ink green and Feng peiqian are also hard to deal with. Uncle egg''s hard work can''t help covering the right flank of the sudden pain


    The net tower of mental support is shaking and disintegrating.


    [you were born in a low school, didn''t read much, worked as a peddler in the city, sold baked sweet potatoes, got up early and late at night, and could support a family, but you were tired of arguing with law enforcement officials every day.


    After being fined again, you resell the tools for baking sweet potatoes, and with the money you have saved hard, you bought an electric car to send out. You heard that taking out is good for making money. In the wind and rain, you can feed a family. You have two children, go to school in your hometown, and your wife works in the old house. One day, your wife called to say that the eldest son was bullied at school. Because of the dispute on the basketball court, he was surrounded by several bad students and beat him in the toilet. The teacher said that he could not take care of it and let him pay attention to it. Your eldest son doesn''t want to go to school. He wants to work with you in the city. He is still in junior high school.When you answer the phone, you have just delivered a takeout. When you return to the electric car, you find that two takeout copies have been stolen. You squat on the roadside, smoke and cry. ¡¿


    [you''ve been working hard all your life, and you''ll be in your eighties in a flash. You and your wife once had two children, both of whom died in an accident. Your savings for many years have been spent because of your wife''s cancer and the house in your hometown has also been sold. Now you and your wife have no fixed place to live, begging in the city, these days your wife''s feet have gout, money has been spent, a meal is not available. You see a take away electric car parked on the road. You have a bad intention and steal a takeout from the trunk. You don''t want your wife to be hungry. You are ashamed and helpless. You hate yourself. ¡¿


    when you are two years old, you are in a wheelchair


    You come from a mountainous area. The only school in the village is a dilapidated tiled house. You have to walk two hours every day to get to


    You are Tang''s son. You don''t understand why you and everyone are in school. You always stay in the sixth grade. Every year your classmates have graduated, and you are still in the sixth grade. You don''t understand why some boys smile and imitate what you say. You don''t understand why girls don''t want to play with you


    Gu Jun also felt the rib crack pain, he was like falling into a whirlpool, those fragments of consciousness held his body, also strangled his heart.


    ¡­¡­ The pillar of his mind, completely shaken.


    The basis of evolution is difference, not equality You''re guarding differences, you''re guarding inequality


    Positive choice, negative choice, draw, negative choice, draw, negative choice, negative choice, positive choice, negative choice, negative choice


    "Captain Gu, Captain Gu Now Come on... "


    Yu Chi''s voice pierces the whirlpool, and the fragments of consciousness that are about to crush everything are light, and the chance of breathing appears.


    Gu Jun, holding the scalpel in his hand, got up with great difficulty. Stepping on the blood mud, he was on the verge of falling, and walked towards the figure of Yu Chi


    Uncle egg, Deng Ximei and Feng peiqian over there looked up and looked at what they wanted to say, but they couldn''t make a sound.


    Click! Yu Chi''s right hand snapped at Gu Jun''s neck. His eyes were like whirlpools of darkness. He lifted Gu Jun off the ground and yelled angrily, "how do you solve this problem? As long as the world is different, this black goat cub dies and there will be another. One day doesn''t change. There''s another game in one day. "


    Gu Jun''s weak left hand grabs the different hand on his neck and tries to break it off


    Yu Chi is also struggling, his eyes twinkle with his anxious look, and the voice is still saying: "the world is getting more and more sick You can see, everywhere, leading to destruction The world will be destroyed... "


    "Right now..." Yu Chi''s voice suddenly appeared, his face twisted, his right hand trembled slightly, and he controlled to loosen Gu Jun''s neck slightly.


    "There is only one day in this world, and there are fools like Captain Yu and us..." Gu Junqi is like a gossamer. His right hand is full of strength, and he looks directly at the changeable eyes, "then it is still saved Lao Yu, peiqian, she has always liked you... "


    Yu Chi seemed to be stunned and opened his mouth, "why didn''t you do it earlier Tell me... "


    Over there, Feng peiqian cried and laughed, while Deng Ximei and uncle Dan shed tears.


    Gu Jun clenched the kalop scalpel with his right hand and stabbed it forward. He stabbed Yu Chi''s rib broken chest, and stabbed into the left chest.


    Pop, pop, bang, the blade goes through the heart.


    Yu Chi''s eyes suddenly widened, biting his teeth and resisting


    Gu Jun''s right hand pulls out the dissecting knife, stabs it again, draws it out, and stabs it again. It brings out blood, black liquor and pulsation.


    It is Lin Jing, Chen Xing, a Meng, Tan Jinming, bukes, Maya, Rutan who are making the fainter beating sound


    It''s the pieces of consciousness, the people who suffer injustice, those who are born with it, negative selection, hemophilia, myasthenia gravis, osteogenesis imperfecta, Gaucher''s disease, Crohn''s disease, Down''s syndrome, dwarfism, Charcot''s disease, Tourette''s disease, albinism, Pompeii''s, porphyria, hypophosphatemic rickets, growth hormone deficiency, earth''s disease Thalassemia, leukemia, Fabry''s disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, scleroderma


    The beating sound is returning to solitude.


    The amniotic membrane wall, which goes straight into the sky, and the huge blood and flesh pipes in disorder all around are silent and completely burst open.


    In the gray sky, the wandering black crow, with its rusty song, flapped its wings again and flew to the north.


    Yu Chi''s congested pupil is dilating, and he still looks at Gu Jun in front of him. The voice of negative selection has not completely dissipated, and he murmurs: "what''s the meaning of all these pains..."


    Gu Jun''s right hand is once again a stab, another knife, a hard knife, Yu Chi''s feet can no longer support, the body fell back, blood mud spatter.


    Gu Jun also lost support, kneeling on the muddy mud, head drooping, the hand of the scalpel, the blade has not dried blood.The withered trees that were flooded with blood swayed slowly with the wind, and the crow''s voice seemed to be saying, never to return to Yan, never to return to Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "The baby''s head has come out. Try again, it''s almost OK..."


    In a delivery room in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda, the pregnant woman on the delivery bed is having a hard time giving birth. Her husband is nervously guarding the side, and his face is full of sweat.


    Doctor Yu Guolan, midwives and other nurses are also nervous. This is a high-risk woman with heterogamy. They are one of the few delivery teams in the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda University who have learned to carry out karop delivery and have considerable experience, and are specially responsible for the delivery of such mothers.


    In fact, they have just learned this kind of midwifery, and their first experience of neonatal abnormality judgment is still vivid.


    The more difficult the birth is, the easier the accident will be.


    Every step of delivery, Yu Guolan worked hard to do it, until the baby was separated from the mother. She did not relax. She had done everything well before, but there was still a strange baby. Before hearing the baby cry, that strange sound may appear suddenly


    But before Yu Guolan pats the baby''s feet or buttocks, the baby boy moves his hands and feet forcefully and sends out a clear and loud cry.


    "It worked..." Yu Guolan this just gratified way, nurses also just have a sigh of relief, "mother and son safe!"


    The father was so excited that he looked at his wife and the new born child, but he was still at a loss. The mother stood up from the pain of childbirth and had new vigor. Before the umbilical cord was cut, he wanted to hold the baby.


    After completing all the delivery steps, the rest of the work was handed over to other nurses. Yu Guolan took the team members to have a rest, then went to the dressing room to change a set of sterile surgical clothes, and went to another delivery room, where there was another pair of high-risk lying in women and their husbands waiting for them anxiously.


    It''s not normal now. Things happen now. They need them now. They don''t have time to rest.


    20 minutes later, the delivery was over. It was very smooth and successful. There was no massive bleeding and no strange baby.


    In addition to fatigue and comfort, Yu Guolan has a little strange feeling. In the recent two deliveries, she always felt a little different when she held the baby she had just given birth to


    She didn''t know what the situation was, but according to what was told by the coordinator of the agency, she immediately reported this feeling.


    "I don''t know how to describe Just before the baby came out, I held them as if I was not holding a life, as if it was a dead baby. After they cried or had abnormal judgment, I would have the feeling of living. These two times, as soon as I hold them, I feel that they are alive... "


    Dr. Yu Guolan''s words sounded in a busy headquarters command center.


    From noon that day, the command center has received similar reports from many delivery doctors, and more obviously, another situation. After 12:16, half an hour later, the statistics station did not receive any reports of abnormal babies, such as those in Dongzhou, other cities, foreign countries and the mysterious world.


    It was like a thread was cut off, and suddenly, the connection was broken.


    "The fog breaker has made some achievements..." Tongye said to himself, excited, but also worried, temporarily not happy.


    It has been a day since the fog breaker team entered the black fog area. Since they entered, the main lane of Anfu village is still shrouded in black fog. There is no movement. No one knows the situation inside. Such a simple interruption is another kind of unknown.


    Now that there are new changes outside, Tong Ye immediately decides to send UAVs and unmanned vehicles to explore the black fog area.


    "Wish us good luck..." Tong ye and Zeng Chan Jun of remote online said that there was a sense of uneasiness in their hearts.


    "Lao Tong, I had a strange cracking pain in my head just now..." Zeng Chan Jun also some bad feelings, "this is not very common."


    "Maybe we are all too tired." Tong Yeh said to the optimistic side, but in fact he had prepared for the worst


    People like them have been exposed to abnormal things for a long time, and have studied incantation. Although Xuanqi''s perception is not as good as that of Gu Jun and Yu Chi, they also have some. Now it is clear that good things happen, but they all have bad premonitions. It is likely that the price paid for this achievement will not be less.


    The concept of cost, like a chopper hanging above, falls at any time.


    But I don''t know who''s on the front line.


    Tong ye even preferred to have a big explosion in the black fog area, rather than be so calm as it is now.


    When the UAV and UAV enter, once they cross the boundary, the communication screen will turn black again, and the signal will become a rusty white noise. The technician shakes his head and says that there is no way to connect, and the abnormality in the black fog area has not been removed.


    It''s bad news, but there''s good news coming at the same time.


    In the Dongzhou medical department base of patients with heteroplegia, the situation suddenly improved.


    No matter what stage of the disease develops, including amputation but phantom limb pain, the pain is not so painful, and painkillers can work.They felt that the right limb did not belong to their own, and they wanted to amputate it. They also had a little bit of identity disorder, but they no longer wanted to hurt themselves. Some patients with mild symptoms can recognize that they belong to their own limbs, but the affected limbs are still weak for the time being; severe patients with inflammatory and septicemia symptoms can also be symptomatically treated.


    It''s like suddenly, the extraordinary force on them disappears and they become ordinary people.


    It is certainly not a coincidence that such a huge change has suddenly taken place in the situation of alien infanticide and forehand syndrome.


    The command level of Tianxuan and xuanjie knew that it should be the influence within the black fog area.


    After the operation of the fog breaking team, Wu Shiyu continued to sleep and dream, trying to connect Gu Jun with his spirit. She had a dream that seemed successful before, bringing in and bringing out information. So what is the situation now and how to do it is naturally very important for her.


    And Wu Shiyu did feel something.


    At first, it was still hazy, and it became more and more serious as time went by. When she stood at the front line of Anfu village and looked at the dark fog area in the distance, it became clear.


    As if in front of me is the strange swamp in the dream


    "It''s going to collapse. Well, it''s not. It''s already collapsing..." Wu Shiyu tasted, "blood, a lot of blood Corpses, broken human tissues... "


    "We have to pull Xianjun back quickly. The black fog area is going to disappear. They will stay in the alien world!" she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Although looking at the calm, Wu Shiyu felt that every time, the black fog area collapsed one more minute.


    She didn''t know exactly how to help the people inside.


    Looking at zuggieli, she asked, "why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    "We don''t want to, we can''t!" Geely clapped his feet in a hurry, and his paw pointed to the black fog. "Now it''s the two sides fighting. The more things we get in, the more like this side, the worse. It''s like if a person''s spirit goes into a dream, asking him to come out is to wake him up, not to make his dream stronger. Our zuggo''s suggestion is to put more of their things around here, and you should continue to sleep well and call them


    Geely is talking nonsense, in order to avoid entering the dark fog area.


    As long as Wu Shiyu turns his head and goes to sleep, they will be safely ashore.


    But when Wu Shiyu heard this, he thought it was very reasonable.


    Reality competition, mental support! In the past, the two abnormal areas in Mobei won the competition with the action of life circle. Now we can also use the life circle action to move the things that have mental support and are known by the Bureau, such as Gu Jun and the fog breaking people team, which are valued by the Bureau, to strengthen their competitiveness.


    There are other people in the dark fog area, but colleagues from the eastern state investigation department, although they have not built a mental pillar, their love is also recorded, and they also moved in. The greater the strength on this side, the more assistance it will give to those trapped there.


    The other is her own, she really has to continue to sleep, continue to call Xianjun.


    As soon as Wu Shiyu explained these ideas to the command center, he went to a special bench on one side and half lay down. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At the same time, Tongye approved the operation, and the command center immediately sent orders to the front line.


    As a matter of fact, long before, the front line was ready to fight for another reality, which is the conventional backup plan for dealing with the abnormal area. So as soon as the order came down, the actual competition around the main lane of Anfu village began immediately.


    Teams of transport vehicles approached, and the personnel of the operation Department put down the earth plants loaded on the vehicles, which were all vigorous saplings and flowers.


    Now the Tianji bureau does not have a complete understanding of the alien world. It knows that there is a dead land. In addition, Wu Shiyu, who was in the strange dream before, also found some scenes in some areas. It can''t be said to be dead. The power of senzhi black goat is always related to life, but it is another kind of dark life, strange, twisted and disordered.


    So it''s like green bamboo, bright sunflowers, fragrant roses They smell different.


    Gu Jun and the fog breaker team''s mental support related things were also quickly in place.


    In order to meet the needs of building pillars, the front line was prepared before the fog breaking team entered the dark fog area, and it has been improving and strengthening since then.


    For example, among the things prepared for uncle Dan, there are pictures of beautiful women, some photo albums and even beautiful women kissing their lips on the cover; some weapons and equipment are prepared for Lou Xiaoning, almost all of which are very rare out of print; and some archaeological tools are prepared for Yuchi.


    Originally, we prepared some more precious cultural relics, each of which was excavated from the ground, which is more suitable for the pillar of Chi.


    But at that time, Yu Chi was so anxious that he almost scolded the headquarters. How could precious cultural relics be put in such a dangerous front line? What if it''s damaged? They don''t need to be affected by the war. They can''t stand the toss of moving around. On the contrary, these worries will make him uneasy and anxious.


    So precious cultural relics!


    The headquarters wants to retreat to the second place and exchange some cultural relics that are not precious, but not so precious, unique and not very old?


    This is still provoked by Yu Chi. No cultural relic is precious. Every cultural relic has its uniqueness.


    His mental support related to Archaeology and cultural relics is not to take cultural relics as their own, but to see them, protect them, untie the fog of history and bring their glory to the world. It is against the pillar to take risks with cultural relics. We can''t use cultural relics. We can''t discuss it.


    I know most about the props, so the front line only used a batch of archaeological tools, shovels, brushes, detectors and so on.


    As for Wu Junyun, she lies in the front line, which is the pillar of the film.


    After the pillars were in place, the number of plants in the circle of life continued to increase, gradually filling up the little available space around the main lane, one floor inside and one outside. At the scene and in the command center, there were many people staring at the silent black fog.


    The fog had a little bit of flutter, as if there was wind inside.


    On the other side, Geely and his ancestors all want to escape here. The dangerous smell of the black fog is getting heavier and heavier


    While everyone is not paying attention to it, they lift up the rest bench of Wu Shiyu and move it further away.


    In this way, the distance between them and the mutated area, one meter, to two metersWu Shiyu did not change his face, because he was already asleep, and he was quite stable.


    First, it is hazy, and then consciousness slowly realizes her own existence in the hazy. She then feels this hazy, and does not seek anything deliberately, which is to let the spirit float with each other like a mist, and go far away to enter another different dimension.


    She tried this many times before, but in the end there was always something blocked, and the two strange dreams she had done were not subjective.


    This time, Wu Shiyu felt that he was floating, and the sense of block came again, as if he was stuck in a lump of mud and couldn''t move forward


    Before this struggle a few times, she will wake up, at the same time, mental energy loss.


    If she doesn''t struggle, her mental strength will continue to consume, and wake up after a certain degree.


    But this time, Wu Shiyu did not intend to struggle or not to struggle. Since she could not move forward, she would stop here. She thought about the sapropel and spread it by her synaesthesia. The sapropel constantly changed its shape, sometimes a hand, sometimes a leg, and it was very abnormal and strange


    These things should be things in the black fog area.


    She doesn''t judge, she just observes like an outsider.


    Gradually, the mud changed into a different shape, no longer human tissue, like a bird, with wings, gray black, crow.


    The inexplicable crow flapped its wings and chirped in an indescribable voice.


    "Why is it like it''s calling me? Well, it''s up to you. "


    In the haze, Wu Shiyu felt that he was following the crow, and that he was the crow, flying over the fog and in the gray sky.


    The scene in front of her gradually changed. There were many pieces of illusion gradually solidified. She went to the swamp in that strange dream again. She didn''t see the shadow forest last time. There were many differences. The swamp was covered with blood and was full of broken flesh and blood


    Suddenly, at this time, she saw some figures lying scattered on the swamp mud, covered with blood.


    They were obviously seriously injured, exhausted, and even struggling to climb.


    "Xianjun!" Wu Shiyu was the first to recognize a figure. He tried to get up, but he fell down and climbed again.


    The face was covered by blood and dirt, but she still recognized that it was Gu Jun, in a very critical situation.


    She could see the figures around him more clearly. She recognized them as members of the fog breaking team, but there were only seven people, one less. Moreover, the seven people either fell to the ground and did not move, or could only crawl slightly. They could hardly hold on


    Wu Shiyu was in a hurry and almost woke up. He quickly let himself calm down and didn''t identify who was who and who was injured.


    She did not forget her task. She immediately concentrated on Gu Jun to establish a connection based on him. She called out: "Xianjun, I''m Wu Shiyu is coming again. Here is going to collapse. I''ll take you out! Crow, crow in the sky, follow me. Xianjun


    She called out, the spirit of rapid consumption, and soon felt that she was going to drift here.


    Because he was in a dream, Wu Shiyu could see more. There was a sea of blood rushing up under the swamp. Before long, the whole area would burst out and completely submerge the whole area. At that time, the area where the two boundaries overlapped would collapse.


    "Come on, in horror movies, this is going to end!" Wu Shiyu cried.


    All of a sudden, the bloodstained figure seemed to have heard it. He slowly raised his head, looked at the sky, and made a deep voice: "salty rain..."


    Wu Shiyu had a different feeling in the moment. When she was connected, she could only have a moment. She immediately tried her best in this dream for the first time, thinking that she would pull Xianjun and other people away with all her strength. "Go home! The recreation department is waiting for you. "


    At this time, countless inexplicable illusions came, as if to devour her, but she took Gu Jun and other people''s hands and did not relax.


    "I''ve even dreamed of having a child..." She fought against the place. "It''s not surprising..."


    As soon as he was so dead, Wu Shiyu suddenly saw that the sea of blood under the swamp broke through all obstacles and submerged everything on the ground.


    What she can do is to keep pulling and calling


    All of a sudden, Wu Shiyu woke up in a jerk and almost fell out of the chair. But he immediately found that the reason for his instability was that the chair was moving. The zuges were secretly moving the chair. As soon as they realized that she was awake, they immediately threw their hands out of their hands, and that was the shock.


    "We..." Geely clapped his head nervously and explained, "turning this chair into a rocking chair, the rocking chair can sleep more comfortably."


    Well, Wu Shiyu decided to go back and argue with them again, although she often turned her head and let it go.


    Now there was a more urgent situation. As she got up and walked away, she called out, "attention, everyone, the black fog area is going to explode!"


    Wu Shiyu did not know whether he had succeeded, and the people who heard the new situation were even more puzzled. However, the front line immediately took corresponding actions, and the people around the circle of life just retreated, and the black fog began to roll up with naked eyes.There was still no sound, the rolling black fog did not leave the area, but it grew faster and faster, more and more like an air whirl.


    Whether it is the front-line personnel, not the general Yeh on the other side of the headquarters, Zeng Chanjun and others, the heart seems to rotate, and the breath is nearly stagnant.


    When the air whirl is too hard to see clearly, there is a strange crow call coming out of it. All of a sudden, the air whirl disappears into the void.


    The black fog that has covered the main lane of Anfu village for many days has disappeared. The area of the main lane is again exposed to the sun. It is 2:00 p.m. or the time when the sun is fierce.


    The plants in the circle of life have not been damaged, but the houses built by the villagers who used to be crowded by them, and the basketball court at the end of the alley are all gone. Now, there is a rotten mud field.


    On the mud ground, there are some figures scattered, including ordinary people crying and crying, and figures that are difficult to move


    Wu Shiyu opened his eyes, and saw the scene and just the same dream, Gu Jun and others seriously injured fell there.


    It''s a success. The people who just stayed in the black fog area are pulled back.


    "Save, save!" She cried.


    At the same time, looking at the scene of Tong ye, Zeng Chan Jun and others from the screen, they were excited and worried. How about the casualties


    Before the cheers in the command center, they fell into the heaviness. The images captured by the UAV cameras were terrible. The rotten mud ground was full of flesh and blood. I don''t know how cruel it was. Under the protection of the unknown effect of the heavy protective clothing, hundreds of medical emergency team quickly rushed into the main lane area. In addition, there were highly alert personnel from various departments such as magic, old seals and operations.


    "Xianjun?" Wu Shiyu also followed, stepping on the sapropel, ran to the blood stained figure next to him. It was indeed Gu Jun, with a smell of blood, but salty.


    "Come on Save People... " Gu Jun said with his last strength that his left hand was bleeding, his right leg was bleeding, and his whole body was injured.


    In front of him, Yu Chi''s face was half trapped in the mud, and his eyes opened with blood, and his chest was covered with blood.


    The first-aid workers were treating the people at the same time, but they stayed here. They did not breathe or heartbeat. Their bodies were cold. They seemed to have lost all the ribs in their chest. Moreover, the heart and many wounds of the body were swelling and rotting


    In the alien world, the rate of necropsy will increase.


    In this situation, Yu Chi has no chance to do CPR and ECMO


    Over there, Feng peiqian struggled to climb here, and was carried onto a stretcher by emergency personnel. She murmured, "I''m ok. Save the captain, save him..."


    Wu Shiyu looks at Gu Jun being carried on a stretcher and other people around him. Lou Xiaoning is in a coma. Deng Ximei, uncle egg, peacock and Mo Qing are still confused. Grant bell is missing, but Captain Yu


    "Yu Chi..." Gu Jun hoarse way, the eye is godless, "sacrifice."


    "Grant bell, sacrifice." He also said, "Wang Ke, sacrificed, Cao Yicong, sacrificed, Li Liangbin, sacrificed, Wang Yong, sacrificed..."


    There was silence in the headquarters command center.


    Tong Ye grabs a bottle of wine and drinks it with burning pain; Zeng Chan Jun on the remote screen has red eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Dida, Dida, the anti-inflammatory drugs in the infusion bag drip, through a transparent infusion tube, into Gu Jun''s hand vein.


    Gu Jun lies on his back in the hospital bed, looking at the pale ceiling above. There is no one else in the spacious and clean ward.


    This is a ward in the isolation building of Dongzhou medical department base. It has been three days since they were rescued from the main lane area of Anfu village.


    On the same day, he was sent here and had surgery on the wounds of his left tail finger and right lower limb. Although the black goat''s uterus is a strange and rotten place, none of the wounded, including him, developed severe infection, perhaps because the darkness dissipated with the collapse of the mutated region.


    No serious infection reduced a lot of trouble. The operation team sutured the nerves, blood vessels and muscles of his wound, and the fracture was fixed in the right position.


    Now it''s isolation observation, bed rest, and then start rehabilitation exercise to reduce the possible sequelae.


    The six surviving members of the fog breaker team live in other wards on the same floor of the building.


    Although Lou Xiaoning was seriously injured, with multiple fractures and multiple organ bleeding, she was rescued. At present, her vital signs are stable, even ECMO is not on, and her life is really hard. Deng Ximei, Feng peiqian, Dan Shu, peacock and Mo Qing, each with fracture injuries, are not serious, and can walk on crutches.


    Those villagers and Tianji people who disappeared with the change of the main lane did not appear again.


    Another 61 people have been rescued and are currently receiving isolation treatment, as well as a series of tests and inspections


    61 people, compared with the number of people who came from all directions to besiege them, this is not a big number, and many people will never again.


    Finally, salty rain saved everyone


    Gu Jun slowly closed his eyes. In the darkness before him, countless glimpses flashed. At that time, he heard the voice of salty rain, and felt that he was caught and pulled away The voice seemed to come from the sky. He heard Xianyu talk about his dream experience, crow


    What is that?


    The first time he saw the crow was that after he found the amniotic wall, he still had some memory fragments. He carved words on the tree, and then he seemed to be called by the crow and chose to go north This is also the reason why the fog breaker team chose the north.


    In this case, the crow seems to have helped them


    Why? Is it the power of the sunset city?


    Gu Jun now probably understood that the negative selection voice "enemy" and "not just But always negative choice. Not just who, but a community. This time, they have only repulsed the community, but not eliminated it. As long as there is a different world, it will still exist.


    Its purpose is destruction. For tens of millions of the world, this is the enemy.


    The city of sunset has a reason to help them fight against negative Choice Life Association and prevent the dark from spreading.


    However, Gu Jun is a little doubtful whether the power of the sunset city can achieve that, and there are too many moments when his life hangs on the line. Once he dies, it will lead to a completely different result, and the sunset city does too little. He suspected that there was no way to watch the situation in the black goat''s womb.


    Or is that crow The power of Nyala totip?


    Gu Jun has thought about this idea more than once in the past three days. In Mobei, it is the power of Shab Nicholas that stops nayalatotip.


    With the personality and temperament revealed by the God of thousands of faces, it''s a bit inappropriate not to interfere in this matter Or it''s not it, it''s kezia Mason?


    Gu Jun thought, Yu Chi''s face suddenly flashed in front of him. He could not help but breathe out and open his eyes.


    Is this over? Is the power of saber Nicholas gone?


    The number of exotic babies has not increased, but there are more than one million in the world, and there are more than one million in the mysterious world.


    Dr. Gu, open your eyes and have a look. The world is getting more and more sick


    The voice of negative selection came back to my mind. In the past two years, the disasters that he had participated in the battle, such as Yirong disease and nightmare disease, were still limited to Dongzhou. However, the new army group disease which caused global panic and despair, the alien scale disease that caused public figures from all walks of life in the world suffered, and the locust disease that almost turned the two earth worlds into wasteland locusts


    Now there are more than two million new babies and more than two million injured families.


    The world, indeed, is getting more and more sick


    The power of Mori black goat will not be annihilated, the next black goat cub, the next game


    Gu Jun took a breath again. The pale ceiling seemed to drip blood. There was a smell of putrefaction in the air, which made him feel a little suffocated.


    Something must be done, something must be done to cure it


    Hemoptysis did not happen at the beginning of the alien world. There was a plague of ghouls. There should be some other strange diseases and epidemics. Then hemoptysis broke out suddenly. The way of transmission and the way of transmission were not clear from the beginning to the end. People died one by one, and cities were destroyed one by one.Can it be that the root cause is not who has the disease, which country and city has the epidemic,


    but What happened to the alien civilization?


    Gu Jun thought of this, his face was a little tense.


    These three days of some hazy ideas, the more deep, the more chilly.


    Civilization is the source of the disease. In this civilization, all the individuals constitute the civilized organism. Each individual is like a cell of the civilized organism. The cell cannot be separated from the body, just as the earth Homo sapiens cannot be separated from the earth civilization, unless it is no longer the earth Homo sapiens.


    When this civilized organism gets sick, the more serious the disease is, the faster and more individual cells die


    Dr. Gu, can you cure this disease?


    The ghostly voice flashed in his memory again. Gu Jun sat up with his hands on his back. He had to make a change. This civilization must change


    A lot of messy ideas flow through.


    Gu Jun sat for a long time, but he didn''t sort it out. His head was just about to explode.


    At this time, the door of the ward was clattered, and Wu Shiyu''s voice came from the corridor outside: "Xianjun? I''ve come to see the doctor. "


    He immediately took a long breath again, his spirit was slightly relaxed, and his deep fatigue came up, and his eyelids were almost unable to open. "Come in."


    When the door of the ward was pushed open, Wu Shiyu, dressed in an orange protective suit, came in, holding a heat preservation bucket and bowl utensils in her hand. She raised the heat preservation bucket and signaled, "spot fish soup, good for wound healing." There are also several Zuge who wear Zuge''s special protective clothing, such as Jili and Feibao, who are regular visitors these days.


    "Did you cook it?" Gu Jun asked with a smile. Now only when he sees the salty rain can he smile naturally.


    "The base chef cooked it." Wu Shiyu walked to the bed and poured the soup out of the bowl with heavy hands and feet. "I don''t cook so delicious."


    Geely patted his helmet with his claws. "We can testify that it''s really that. It''s hard to drink. It''s not because of laziness." Feibao and other ancestors continued to echo.


    "Go, you go out." Wu Shiyu pointed out the corridor to the ancestors, "don''t disturb us."


    Geely realized that he had made a mistake and let slip. He quickly took Feibao and they ran away faster than the mice.


    Gu Jun smiles. His left hand, without a needle, takes over the bowl handed by Wu Shiyu. The sweet smell of spotted fish soup is very sweet. He asks, "do you have uncle egg and Amy?"


    "One barrel per person, customized for personal taste." Wu Shiyu nodded, "don''t worry, the sign of the recreation department will not fall on my hand."


    Gu Jun Gudong Gudong drank half a bowl of soup, his heart was warm by the heat of the soup, but suddenly his heart pricked again, "how is peiqian today?"


    He knew that Wu Shiyu had visited Feng peiqian first and then came to his ward. Feng peiqian is not seriously injured, but her mental state is very low. She may need a long period of psychological treatment and time to treat her.


    "Pei Qian is OK." Wu Shiyu dragged a chair to sit down, looking at Gu Jun, "she is very strong, but also worried about you."


    "I''m ok too..." Gu Jun said, the remaining half bowl of soup also drank, "so many people provide the best treatment, there is soup to drink, what can be done."


    He knows what Xianyu is talking about. Of course, he knows that everyone is worried about him. The psychological group has made a series of assessments on his mental state.


    Because Yu Chi''s death


    Gu Jun''s heart once again felt a dull pain, as if he was tearing away. Twelve pairs of ribs also had phantom pain, but the pain was certainly not as great as 12 / 10 that Captain Yu suffered at that time. "I don''t blame myself, I won''t be crazy But these days As soon as I close my eyes, I can see that Lao Yu doesn''t even do this to you. "


    He shook his head with a smile, a farfetched smile.


    "Oh." Wu Shiyu reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "I thank you. If you close your eyes, you have to appear in front of you. How tired it is. But let''s face everything with optimism... " She turned her eyes and thought, "as soon as you close your eyes, I can instantly shift, that''s a lot of energy-saving."


    "And it''s definitely not because of laziness." Gu Jun took the soup bowl and handed it to her, "another bowl."


    But Wu Shiyu took the bowl and did not pour the soup. He fixed his eyes and looked at him, "Xianjun, what do you have? Don''t hold it in your heart. You can tell me."


    "I want to say..." Gu junchangxu was eager to speak, but he was confused, "just, I don''t know how to say..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Delicious porphyry soup can''t make his mind calm down. Gu Jun sleeps in the middle of the night and wakes up in a cold sweat.


    He dreamt that another plague broke out in the world. People without a door to help, piles of corpses, medical staff like corpse carriers. He dreamed that he Feng and he expert were as good as treasure with an anti-inflammatory drug. In the dead city streets, even crows did not roost


    In his dream, he called to the sky, but the sky only brought down a greater storm.


    He constantly struggles, but the people around him are less and less. Sacrifice, sacrifice, sacrifice, familiar people become photos on the tombstone, tombstones of thousands of miles.


    His hands were dripping with blood, but he didn''t rescue any people, relatives and friends.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." Gu Jun got up and sat down on the bed, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked around at the dim light. In the ward, only the monitoring instrument made a slight sound. Suddenly, he felt a void in his heart, as if everything was nothing.


    No, it''s not right. It''s useless. You have to cheer up


    Gu Jun immediately shook his head violently, shaking the peek skull a little bit painful.


    Can not decadent, can not sink in these emotions, even if the heart is sad also want to hold on, hurry up, there is not much time.


    Otherwise, the dream may come true.


    Gu Jun thumped his heart again. His heart beat faster. His chest tightness that was hard to express was also smashed. But those messy thoughts surged up again. The world must make some changes to relieve the pain and more pain


    The more pain in this world, the more serious the disease will be, and the faster it will go to collapse and fragmentation.


    On the contrary, the less pain, the less pain caused by disease, the weaker the dark forces and the healthier the world.


    These ideas may not be the mechanism of hemoptysis, but they can definitely inhibit the return of negative selection Life Association


    That day, among the fragments of consciousness triggered by Yuchi, many patients initially wanted to live with hope, to live like an ordinary person, to run and walk These for ordinary people will not care about things, but they strive for extravagance.


    After the hope is broken again and again, it is also the reason that makes them fall into the dark side


    In the face of disease, no one can stay away from it, because anyone may have a serious illness or misfortune to their offspring.


    Gu Jun grabs his head and looks at the clock on the wall over there. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning or it''s time to go to bed. But he can''t wait. He reaches out to press the call bell at the head of the bed and says, "Hello, I''m asking to talk to Tong Yeh. It''s very important."


    The pager immediately heard a voice from the service desk: "OK, doctor Gu, just a moment, and I''ll get in touch with you."


    Tong Ye is now a big man in the Bureau, and he is a practical man. He is very busy every day. Not everyone can directly find him out of his rare dream. Gu Jun is one of the people who can do this. In less than five minutes, the pager sends out the voice of confused and anxious master.


    "Ah Jun, what''s the matter? The call is encrypted. Tell me what you want. "


    "Master Tong, we need to take practical actions to relieve the pain in this world."


    Gu Jun said it very seriously to show that he was clear-cut and understood the difficulty of doing these things, as well as the seriousness and urgency of the situation.


    "To put it simply, Tianxuan and Tianxuan need to realize free medical care for all people as soon as possible, and the situation that there is no money for medicine can no longer exist. What''s more, we should gather all pharmaceutical companies and scientific research companies, share technologies, invest funds, gather talents, and conquer more diseases. "


    After listening to the silence for a few seconds, Tong ye said, "so big?"


    Tong Ye was not a man who obeyed the rules and rules. When he was young, he was only more contemptuous and unruly than Gu Jun. many of his ideas were astounding at that time and even now. However, even though he was like that, he knew more difficulties since he was in a high position


    So what Gu Jun said now still gave Tong ye a great impact.


    This is not a change that can be achieved overnight. The various aspects involved are not clear in a few words.


    It can even be said that there are no experts and scholars in the two circles of Tianxuan, who can make a truth of this matter.


    "I know, it''s like a dream talk, suddenly asking for the world''s great harmony..." Gu Junxian was anxious. The more he said it, the calmer he became. The more he said that he was more sure that he had to do this thing. "If it can''t be realized, master, our human civilization won''t last long."


    He looked around in the dark, and suddenly a burst of shivering.


    In the past few days, he has learned about some medical conditions that were not clear before, especially the current situation of diseases in which the fragments of consciousness are exposed.


    "Hemophilia, due to congenital coagulation dysfunction, usually starts from toddlers, presenting with varying degrees of bleeding. Normal activities may also cause bleeding of joints and muscles; severe patients will spontaneously bleed, even if they sit still, and wake up to find where the body is bruised.Joint bleeding more times, will cause irreversible damage, the development of hemophilic arthritis, pain, deformity, disability, low quality of life. These patients are like being cut by a knife all the time, and children are barely able to live a normal life. When they are young, their joints are almost worn out and they have to sit in a wheelchair. Do you know, Tongye, that domestic universities can refuse to admit hemophilia patients, even if you have passed the examination, people will not want you, there is no legal problem. Some patients, too, have been rejected in the same way.


    Hemophilia patients can be injected with coagulation factor after bleeding, and the half-life of the drug is about 10 hours. However, the cost is high and the domestic medical conditions are limited. Even if the conditions are good in foreign countries, the quality of life is still a problem, and the joints are still slowly pathological changes.


    Emmeticizumab, a newly marketed bispecific antibody drug, is different from coagulation factors in pharmacology. It is subcutaneously injected once a week or a month, with enough dosage, which can greatly improve the coagulation level of hemophilia patients. The half-life of the drug is one month, and the patient can go to school, work and live like normal people, although it is irreversible The disease will not be repaired, but as long as the medication is maintained, the disease will be cured.


    For an adult patient with a weight of 50kg, the annual cost of this drug in China is more than 1.2 million.


    Tongye, if there is no medical insurance reimbursement, how many years will it take for an ordinary family to earn 1.2 million without eating or drinking?


    Hemophilia has become a poor disease.


    There are too many poor diseases like this with medicine but no money, and so on. I didn''t know so much about medicine before Poor disease.


    Why is this? Why? Many people say that because pharmaceutical companies want to earn back the cost of research and development within the patent period, it costs money to develop a drug and money to produce a drug. But last year, the world''s top ten pharmaceutical companies, such as Roche, the company of emmeticizumab, had an annual net profit of more than $10 billion. They made money and made a lot of money. "


    Gu Jun said to himself, the darkness around him seemed to be holding his throat, making him unable to breathe.


    "Master Tong, I don''t know economics, and you should not. What I know tells me that we are in a seesaw battle


    We need to treat more patients, and the progress of modern medicine should benefit more people, so that more patients who are suffering from difficulties can be treated and extricated from difficulties. Money without medicine is not enough, but medicine without money will only bring more pain to the world... "


    Gu Jun took a deep breath. "We can''t just stop those evil believers from making the world worse. We have to make the world better.


    Pharmaceutical giants all over the world need to integrate their profits, patents and R & D There needs to be a universal health care scheme that can benefit all people in Tianxuan and Tianxuan circles. Regardless of prejudices and interests, it is only for a pure goal: to give more health to the world. How to make money for enterprises, how to distribute profits and how to maintain driving competitiveness I can''t tell you, but if we go on like this, it will be sooner or later that hemoptysis will appear, or it may be another disease, another more powerful new army regiment disease. The world needs to change... "


    Gu Jun murmured, words disordered, some statements are repeated.


    But what he said was understandable, and a deep breath came from the intercom.


    "Ah Jun, I understand. I fully support what you said. I''ve tried my best to promote this thing you said. But I can tell you now that things won''t go well. It''s too difficult. You know, don''t talk about it. Even the construction of Goa and Tianxuan General Administration is not so smooth. "


    Gu Jun knows that what he says is like a dream talk


    "Master Tong, tell us that no matter how difficult it is, we must do it. Otherwise, the next epidemic, the next disaster may come tomorrow, or they will die at that time. "


    After all, in the middle of the night, Tong Yeh sighed, "it''s not urgent. You should have a good sleep now, take care of the injury, and talk about it tomorrow."


    After the call ended, Gu Jun didn''t sleep immediately. Looking at the ceiling, he felt agitated. There was only one kind of disease in the world, poor disease


    He also remembered that he had been admitted to the eight-year program of Medical College of East University at the graduation party of senior high school, so he pretended to speak to his classmates.


    He also remembered that in junior high school, there was a classmate in the class who was very smart and excellent. He was happy and kind, and was also favored by girls. His witty speech in class always made the whole class laugh. They were very good at it at that time. The classmate dropped out of school because of his body.


    That classmate is very weak and never goes to PE class Maybe it''s a hemophilia.


    Is that classmate in pain now? How many people are suffering at this moment?


    Gu Jun feels like a layer of invisible strange force, tightening, tightening


    Once again, he seemed to hear the lingering voice of negative selection.


    Can you cure poverty?We must cure


    Dr. Gu, it''s no use.


    Medicine in the alien world is so much ahead of the earth''s, and religious beliefs ensure that all of them are ill and curable, but they are still on their way to destruction.


    Because differences will form new diseases. Disease is a kind of artificial definition. As long as there are differences, new diseases will continue to appear. There will not be a world in which all people are healthy, unless all people have no differences.


    No, no


    Gu Jun tightened his face and drove out the hallucination voice. The more he thought, the more anxious he was, the more determined he was.


    No matter how hard it is, I''m willing to give it a try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    The vast abyss is still a dead darkness, the sky is dark and the snow is falling.


    The day is December 30, 2022. The year is about to end. The locust God incident was nine months ago, and the black goat incident has subsided for more than a month.


    This is not a peaceful year. In this year, the two great disasters have caused many great changes. The heaven machine world and the mysterious world know each other''s existence. The Tianxuan General Administration was established to fight against the dark forces that erode the two worlds.


    Gu Jun, with one handed crutch on his right hand and a thick cotton padded coat, walked on the overlapping land covered with snowflakes and looked at the surrounding scene.


    Compared with nine months ago, the biggest difference here is that there are more front-line defense facilities built near the abyss.


    On the edge of the two circles, high-rise buildings have been erected, and the two front-line bases of the Tianxuan General Administration have been improved day by day, with heavy traffic every day. Bridges have been built between the two circles, and exchanges, trade and cooperation between them are becoming more and more.


    He stepped on the snow and went in a direction. Many people were waiting for him. Today is the unveiling ceremony of the statue of Yuchi.


    After calling Tong ye in the middle of the night, Gu Jun got up early in the morning and began to participate in promoting his proposal.


    What Tong ye said in the middle of the night was not perfunctory, but his attitude and action of full support.


    Driven by their leadership, the state has increased the investment in medical insurance, put more drugs into the list of medical insurance, and increased the amount of reimbursement in various regions, so as to benefit more patients with serious diseases and rare diseases. For example, the treatment of hemophilia with emmeticizumab was included, like some developed countries and regions to achieve free drug use.


    On the other hand, we should improve the treatment of employees in the medical and pharmaceutical industries, and give various R & D subsidies to pharmaceutical enterprises and laboratories.


    This is the biggest change that Tong ye can win in a short period of time. Although Tong Ye is very popular, there are still many things he can''t do. He can only do it slowly.


    However, Gu Jun felt that there was not much time for Tianxuan to come slowly.


    And change is not enough, far from enough


    Especially on a global scale, in more than a month, progress has been almost zero.


    He gave advice, he made clear the interests, but few countries really listened to it, just threw him a lot of problems.


    The world''s largest number of people live in the third world, in poor places, accounting for about 73% of the world''s population. For example, the medical situation in Africa has never been good, not only for patients with rare diseases, but also for all civilians. Who is going to pay for health care for these people? And the cost of improving local medical conditions?


    All countries in the world? How to distribute them? How to manage it? How to sustain development?


    Plus a mysterious world


    On the other hand, major pharmaceutical companies are also indifferent. Some pharmaceutical companies say that some drugs can be appropriately reduced in price. However, they think that the idea of sharing technology, integrating human resources and working together to develop new drugs is not feasible in the current society.


    It won''t be so smooth. Gu Jun already knew that he would not let himself down.


    If he doesn''t want to believe himself, no one is willing to try to change.


    He knows that pharmaceutical companies want to keep profits. He also knows that things are complicated. He didn''t want to confiscate all patents to the whole human race. Businessmen who don''t want to invest money and researchers who put their life into research and development can''t get returns. He just doesn''t want those rewards to be realized by the pain of patients.


    Therefore, Gu Jun proposed to set up a new special international organization of two circles, which will be funded by various countries and co-ordinate the funds, so as to realize free medical treatment for all people, and at the same time, it can make the pharmaceutical industry relatively satisfied. This will change the financial structure of countries and change many related interests, but in this era, it has to be changed.


    However, his proposal is also blocking.


    Gu Jun is not an expert in this field. What he proposes is a general idea. He believes that if you are willing to go in this direction, people with more wisdom and ability in this field will come up with better and more implementable plans


    The snow fell more heavily, falling on the ground, and also on the stone statue in front.


    In front of the front of the statue, many people came to Tianxuan, but not all of Yuchi''s familiar comrades in arms came.


    If they can, they all want to be here at this time, but they are busy with their work, and it is not wise for everyone to gather here, and the organization does not allow it.


    Tong ye did not come, watching from the screen remotely; Yu Chi''s old boss was also Zeng Chan Jun, the joint director of the Tianxuan General Administration, presided over the ceremony. Many of Chen Ziyuan and Chi''s old staff of xuanmi Bureau were present, and Feng peiqian was also there. Now they have accepted this fact.


    Half a month ago, Yu Chi''s body was buried in the mysterious world''s hometown. Many of them wept at the funeral.


    On that day, Gu Jun also went to the mysterious world to attend the funeral.


    He also attended the funerals and funerals of grant bell, Wang Ke and Cao Yicong.


    The Tianji Bureau and Goa have commemorative activities for them. Because Yuchi symbolizes the friendship between the two worlds, the General Administration of celestial affairs has set up a statue here.


    Not everyone knows exactly how Yu Chi sacrificed his life. He only knew that he had a chance to fight with great pain and death.But the most clear Feng peiqian saw Gu Jun coming. Her eyes were slightly red, and there was no resentment. The situation at that time was what Yu Chi wanted. She could not do it, but Gu Jun was not the murderer.


    Long before the funeral, she said to Gu Jun with a smile and tears, "I''ve known for a long time who the captain is. I never think about myself. I always think about serious things and other people. Such people will sacrifice themselves one day That''s why I''m stupid and like him... "


    She and Gu Jun''s relationship will not be as before, not as if nothing happened, but there is no hatred, there is no gap, they all know this.


    Feng peiqian didn''t choose to retire, and she didn''t want to take a long rest in a place like the recreation department. She had to continue to fight.


    She is not as fierce as Lou Xiaoning, but she is not weak at all.


    Lou Xiaoning didn''t come. He took a wheelchair to participate in the long-distance participation. Peacock and Mo Qing watched from a distance. Uncle Dan, Wu Shiyu and Deng Ximei also came. They were looking at the brand-new statue, which was much higher and grand than the real Yuchi, but did not have the spirit of a real person and the restlessness of PTSD.


    After Gu Jun came, he also waited with the crowd in silence. After a while, it was time to open the ceremony.


    All the people in front of the statue stood in order, and the scene was broadcast live at the same time among many people in the two circles, saluting and mourning together.


    As the snow fell, Feng peiqian''s eyes shed tears again.


    Gu Junning looks up at the statue of Yuchi. The scene at the beginning of his understanding flashed through his heart. Yu Chi is like a madman on the street like a beggar


    Yuchi, Xueba, grant bell There are tens of thousands of people who have sacrificed themselves in retrograde


    He is Gu Jun, he is also them, part of his heart is already them.


    The sun has set, but as long as they are not dead, the darkness will not try to extinguish the light of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Mr. Gu, your proposal is very interesting. We will consider it..."


    "Mr. Gu, we are very willing to cooperate with you, but..."


    "Mr. Gu, we also hope that, really, that''s also our wish, but..."


    "Mr. Gu, you have put forward a very good idea. Give us some time to think about it..."


    "Captain Gu, the Spring Festival is coming, and we have a rest everywhere. Let''s not worry about it in these days. Can we talk about it after the new year?"


    It is 2023, and Gu Jun has been working hard to promote the "free health care plan for all mankind" project every day.


    The organization has equipped him with a working team, all of them are elites in related fields, and also contacted the top economists of Tianxuan and Tianxuan circles, and the advocates of universal free medical insurance to hold a collegial discussion. No matter how hard it is, their team is doing it seriously.


    We should not look at this plan only from the perspective of economic impact. It is striving for a healthier, more equal and more united world, which is related to the dignity and safety of all human beings.


    That''s their purpose.


    The departments of various countries and major pharmaceutical giants, sometimes by telephone, by remote video conference, sometimes by door-to-face talks, Gu Jun runs around the world with his team.


    In a flash, it''s half a month. The Spring Festival in 2023 comes very early, and it will be new year''s Eve on January 21, three days later.


    The "free health care plan for all mankind" has not made great progress, and the small progress only exists in words. The biggest achievement is still the limited price reduction of some drugs promised by the pharmaceutical industry, and the improvement of medical insurance policies promised by various countries. As for participating in the global coverage and the whole mankind, there is little interest.


    Gu Jun and his colleagues are not forced to achieve it in one fell swoop. Those countries with the ability to implement it in their own countries first, which will be a great progress.


    But it is still difficult. Even in the most developed, richest and most practical Citi state in the world, their promotion is like throwing a stone into the sea, which can not afford any storm.


    Citigroup has a population of about 327 million, about 85 million people are under insured, and 28 million people have no medical insurance. These people enjoy poor medical services.


    In Citigroup, full coverage of health insurance has always been a major issue.


    There are many voices advocating free medical care for all, but they have long been criticized for being ambiguous and unrealistic.


    How much more will it cost? Where does the money come from? How to add new taxes? How to buy medical insurance? How much does each class have to spend?


    These are the most common and core questions about free medical care for all.


    For Citigroup, it still has a reliable economic research foundation and a practical and feasible plan, as can be seen in the recent presidential election.


    Advocates say lofty goals require workable policies. In the scheme they studied and designed, after the implementation of free medical care for all, some aspects will save money. In fact, it will not spend too much money, but it will bring great improvement to people''s health and form a virtuous circle.


    In terms of Taxation, it is natural to collect more taxes from the capital and the rich, abolish subsidies to them and make them bear more medical insurance expenses; collect less taxes from the working class and vulnerable groups, give them more subsidies, and pay less medical insurance expenses.


    In this way, everyone will enjoy high-quality medical services and live in a better society.


    If we scale things up to the global and the mysterious worlds, the complexity of the scheme will increase a hundred times and a thousand times.


    But at least in Citigroup, free health care for all is feasible; in other countries, it is also feasible.


    But it is necessary that most people at the upper, middle and lower levels are willing to make changes and implement them.


    After coming to Citigroup, Gu Jun visited WMO headquarters, FBM headquarters and other departments, visited, lobbied and stated his interests. What he got most was ambiguous treatment. It seems that he is still walking in a piece of rotten mud, let alone stride forward, it is difficult to pull out his feet.


    Chinese New Year is just three days away. Maybe it''s time to go back to the countryside, go back to the festival, visit Wu Shiyu''s house, play at Cai Zixuan''s house, and get red envelopes


    It''s just that Gu Jun can''t relax. The lack of progress makes it more and more difficult for him to fall asleep every night.


    "Stay another day and run a few more places." Gu Jun said to all members of the team that more support, more strength.


    There was a charity meeting for the rich and famous people in Xincheng. They have great influence and driving force in Citigroup. If they can attract these people to join, it will be a good progress.


    In the street, the salon was held in a banquet hall in a luxury hotel in the bustling city.


    Gu Jun attended as a doctor of the GOA mobile task force. He is also a celebrity now. There is no problem walking on the red carpet, which will only let reporters have more topics. However, he entered through the side door of the hotel, avoiding public view. If the organization has made an explanation, it is necessary to keep a low profile and pay attention to the image.However, the guests at the banquet knew that there would be no one like him, and some of them attended.


    At this time, in the huge banquet hall, there were lots of people, and the lively voices of talking and laughing came. Gu Jun was good at English now, and he didn''t need translation.


    He looked around the brightly lit area. The men were dressed in proper suits, and the ladies were in gorgeous evening clothes. The waiters walked through the crowd with wine plates and plates of exquisite food on the salon table. He''s a man in Goa uniform. He''s a stranger.


    "Hey, Mr. Gu!" A middle-aged rich man first noticed him, a surprise call, suddenly a lot of people looked, have a smile, full of interest.


    Now the world knows the existence of "supernatural forces", and Gu Jun is one of the best fighters in Goa.


    "Hello." Gu Jun nodded to them. He was not afraid of such an occasion, not to mention that Tu Haojun spent a lot of time drinking and drinking every day. All kinds of experiences in the past two years made him unable to cause a ripple in his heart for such an occasion.


    On the contrary, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and didn''t know the specific reason.


    Maybe it''s because it doesn''t need so much food to put there. No one here will eat so much. In the end, it will only be thrown into the garbage can and wasted.


    At the same time, several ladies and gentlemen came up.


    Gu Jun read the guest list and recognized each of them. Some were rich businessmen, some were movie stars, some were celebrities. The political positions of these people are originally quite leftist, and they are reasonably easy to win over.


    After getting to know each other and exchanging greetings, Gu Jun immediately started lobbying, "ladies and gentlemen, I want to talk to you about the free medical care plan for all mankind."


    He should abide by the principle of confidentiality, and did not disclose the secret world, black goat, negative selection Life Association and other information, so it is not necessary to say so much about this proposition.


    This is not a novel proposition. We should strive to make the world a healthier place.


    What''s new is the latter point. Otherwise, global disasters and plagues will continue to come and become more and more serious, and everyone living in the world can not stay away from it.


    "We have a responsibility to save the world." Gu Jun said sincerely, while looking at them, he said, "we get more, we have to give more."


    "Of course, I quite agree with you, Mr. Gu." "The rich man has absolute responsibility


    "Yes." A female star actor also agreed, around a crowd have nodded, "that''s right." "The world can''t be made worse."


    Gu Jun looked at them and said, "our team is exploring feasible solutions. The biggest problem is where the money comes from. So we need to raise enough money to promote it like a snowball to give people confidence and gather strength."


    He said more solemnly after a pause: "ladies and gentlemen, I sincerely invite you to sign up for this project. We may operate as a foundation. The plan has not been determined yet. We can make more appropriate adjustments. Once we start the first stage of action, we may need you to invest 15% of your annual income. "


    These men and women, who just nodded warmly, seemed to be stunned and their voice stopped.


    "Mr. Gu, you mean 15% annual income for this project? Other taxes will continue to be paid, and our taxes will be raised? "


    "Yes, we get more, we give more."


    Gu Jun noticed that the faces changed slightly.


    Even the stars who know how to perform can''t cover up the embarrassment in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Gu Jun didn''t get much at the charity dinner, just like before.


    Nearly a day before New Year''s Eve, Gu Jun still did not take the flight home, or as usual by attending the activities arranged by the team, in order to win more extensive support. This morning, it was a golf match.


    There are a lot of golf courses in New York City, and this one is very broad. Members who have paid a lot of membership fees can play here.


    This is just a leisure game in the club, but there are a lot of rich people.


    Bang bang, golf clubs swing out, the hit white ball flew into the sky, and fell on the lawn, causing a cheering.


    "Mr. Gu, a beautiful shot!"


    "It was a good fight."


    Several middle-aged rich businessmen around Gu Jun praised them one after another. They all smile and walk to the next hitting point together.


    "What do you think about our plan?" Gu Jun followed with his club.


    He has already told them, and they have heard from other friends earlier. Now the upper classes of New York know that he''s a man walking around, selling free health care for all mankind. So these people were not surprised, but they were not enthusiastic.


    "It''s absolutely a noble plan." Oliver Carmen, a wealthy businessman, said that he was in his sixties and kept fit because he kept fit. "But seriously, Mr. Gu, I''m not optimistic." The other few people did not comment.


    During this period of time, Gu Jun heard enough ambiguities, evasion, and declined, but seldom heard the voice that he said he was not optimistic.


    For their unintentionalness, he was not surprised. Even before stepping into the green field, he had no expectations, but his heart was rolling.


    At this time, he was a little surprised and asked, "Mr. Carmen, please let me know what you think."


    "Well..." Oliver Carmen shrugged his shoulders and raised his forehead as he walked. "So, Mr. Gu, why don''t you fight for it in your hometown first? You''re more influential there. Why haven''t you reached your goal in your own place, but you''ve come to New York? "


    Gu Jun frowned a little, and his mood was more agitated


    In fact, during this period of time, he and Tong ye have won a lot of changes, but not enough


    According to the organization, the elites in the team also said that in order to effectively promote the plan, Citigroup must unite, so they arranged him to come here to lobby


    "Mr. Carmen, this is a plan for global cooperation, which also requires the cooperation of global forces." Gu Jun seriously said, "a lot of things need to be done at the same time. We are preparing there, and Citigroup also needs to have more preparations."


    Oliver Carmen chuckled and looked at Gu Jun, "Mr. Gu, you are a good person, a kind person, a noble person. It can be seen that this can not be disguised. So I want to remind you that I don''t understand your circle, but I know something else. You initiated the plan, didn''t you, but did you listen to their arrangements? Mr. Gu, if you want to carry out your plan, you can''t come and play golf with our business people. "


    The old man laughed more and more intriguing, and added, "this plan is not just about money, it''s about power."


    Gu Jun frowned, and the faintly visible waves that had been deliberately suppressed in his heart kept turning


    It''s not just about money, it''s about power


    "Mr. Carmen, I''ll think about it, and I hope you''ll think about it more. This plan is totally about saving ourselves."


    In this golf game, Gu Jun left before finishing because he knew that he would not achieve any meaningful results if he played it again.


    After leaving the stadium, he went directly back to the GOA headquarters in New York City where he stayed, and called all the members of the team who followed him to the conference room for a meeting.


    In the bright conference room, Gu Jun is sitting at the head of the conference table. The positions on both sides of the table are filled with team members, including elites from various fields. He glanced over and looked at the Commissioner responsible for arranging the activities here. Wei Yisen, a refined middle-aged man with a flat head and glasses, looked gentle.


    "If there is no accident, we will be flying back in the early hours of tomorrow morning." Gu Jun said.


    After so many things, his insight has become extremely sharp, as long as you pay attention to it, people''s looks can not escape his sight.


    Wei Yisen''s eyes slightly raised, as if he were slightly relieved.


    Seems to be saying, finally You are finally willing to leave It''s over


    "We didn''t achieve much this time." Gu Jun said, "I want to hear it. What do you think? What is holding us back from achieving our goals? "


    At the conference table, someone frowned gloomily and said in a low voice, "the change we have to make is too big to ask everyone to be a saint."


    "It will not be easy to redistribute money and resources every time." Another sighed.At this time, Wei Yisen comforted in a positive tone: "if you want me to say, don''t be discouraged, but don''t worry. This is a grand plan. Rome was not built in a day. Team leader Gu, in fact, we have achieved very good results, but we can''t hurry. It''s the new year''s day. Let''s go back and have a rest. You, Captain Gu, will take a vacation for yourself. We''ll see how to adjust it after the new year, and there will be a long way to go. "


    Gu Jun takes a deep breath in silence. Every time, every time, it is Wei Yisen who encourages him to go back to the Spring Festival.


    Every time, it''s Wei Yisen. If you do well, you should take your time.


    Wei Yisen is also responsible for making various arrangements here.


    These words seem to be encouraging, but they are also killing and dispelling


    Yes, hypnosis


    Gu Jun''s eyes, once again quietly looked at the team on both sides of the table, some showed fatigue, others nodded thoughtfully.


    "It''s true that the plan can''t be done in a hurry. It has to be done in stages and slowly."


    "It''s not without success to let the pharmaceutical giants promise to reduce the price of some drugs."


    The eyes of the two people who said these words seemed to be watching something in the dark, just like Wei Yisen''s eyes


    They are all the details of the plan.


    There is a group of nameless anger in Gu Jun''s heart, suddenly appeared.


    But he didn''t show up, just calmly said: "before I go back, I still want to fight for it again. We''ll take the initiative to hold another dinner party tonight as a farewell dinner and a new year''s dinner for us to go back to. We''ll invite those celebrities and rich people to explain to them that this dinner is not about business and try to invite them all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    In this banquet hall of luxury hotel, the lights are shining, guests are like weaving, rich people, celebrities, celebrities, laughter. They drank red wine, ate desserts, talked about the latest news in the city, and some people asked where Gu Jun was.


    "Goa''s most outstanding and well-known field doctor", this is still a new thing, and we will not talk about business tonight, so we are all looking for that figure.


    The host who invited them to dinner tonight showed his face at first, but now he is gone.


    When asked about the other Goa personnel, they all said that Gu Jun went to make a phone call and came out soon.


    At this time, Gu Jun is really on the phone. In a private room next to the banquet hall, he uses encrypted satellite video phone. The other party is Tong Ye.


    He suddenly asked to talk to Tong Ye temporarily because he thought of some important things.


    There is no one else in the private room. Gu Jun looks at the screen on the desk. It''s daytime. It''s almost new year''s day. Tong Yeh doesn''t have a holiday. He''s in Tianhua headquarters.


    "Ah Jun, what can I do for you? You''re ready to come back, aren''t you? "


    "You don''t think I can see Wei Yisen''s trick?"


    Gu Jun asked for no reason. He suddenly saw the old man''s face stunned, and turned to the appearance of wanting to speak.


    "You didn''t plan to make this plan at all. Send me to New York and make me tired and give up slowly?" he said


    He took a deep breath and controlled his emotions. "Master, other people don''t understand, don''t you? This is a dead end. "


    "Ah Jun As I said, things will not go well... " Tong Ye sighed, "it''s not that I didn''t intend to make it, it''s not practical at this stage. You have seen a lot of people and things recently. The Goa has been established for such a long time that it is impossible for countries to completely exchange information. If the disaster doesn''t come, it''s nothing to do; after the disaster, it''s still loose sand. "


    "I never expected it to happen all at once." Gu Jun said, "push, push! Is there really a push now... "


    "Those improvements are not driving forces?" The master asked, and his old face became more and more serious, "boy, that''s you. If someone else does it, there will be no change. Some things can''t come in a hurry. Even if you ask the people, are they willing to spend most of their hard-earned money on others? Spend it with foreigners who have nothing to do with themselves? How many would like to? "


    "Master Tong, you are one-sided. Their money will fall on others, and others'' money will fall on them."


    In Gu Jun''s mind, there is a agitation, "and the general direction is that the rich pay more and the poor pay less, so that the working class can live with more dignity..."


    "It''s not that simple." The master sighed again, "before the disease comes, most people don''t think it''s their own. They won''t be willing to spend money like that. It''s for all classes. And To carry out this plan, money is only a superficial result. What are the causes behind it? "


    The agitation, which was intensifying, made the head swell.


    Gu Jun seems to hear a voice in his head that doesn''t belong to himself.


    It''s not just about money Of course, it''s not just about money


    The world is a world of injustice, inequality and beauty Competition, competition among people, competition between ethnic groups, competition between countries The welfare of some people is the blood and sweat of others, exploitation, exploitation, oppression, resistance, and the rebels become exploiters, constantly circulating, circulating


    Some of the poor betrayed their own class and helped the rich speak Ignorance


    Some people just want to exploit others. Even if they are exploited, they also hope that there is an opportunity to exploit others. They strive to exploit others


    Social Darwinism, instilled by the upper class, is willing to be humble, has a bad life, blames itself, is numb, and delusions that the next generation will become exploiters


    "Master Tong..." Gu Jun pressed his voice a little hoarse, "do you think I didn''t think about the complexity behind it..."


    He just encouraged himself to look and do things in the light. "Someone has to do these things."


    "What stage, what to do." Tong Yeh was persuading him again, hoping that Gu Jun could understand his hardship and understand the situation, "otherwise, nothing can be done. Ah Jun, you are a little anxious recently, which makes it very difficult to do it. I''ve tried my best to give you a pocket. I''m much more impatient than you are, but I have to take my time. "


    The agitation became more and more intense. Gu Jun stopped talking, as if Yu Chi had given him this anxiety


    It''s not just about money, it''s about power


    "The productivity has not reached a certain level. If we want to realize this kind of big plan, we can only achieve half the result with twice the effort. What about the setting sun, but we can''t change other people''s ideas? Can we cooperate with you to contact the sunset city foundation more actively? The above means that we should try to get more help, more medical technology, more technology, and bring them to the world to improve people''s livelihood.


    Science and technology is the primary productivity. Only with higher level of technology can we be closer to your goal.Just like a man with atrophic muscles and skin and bones, if he has to run, can he run? You have to work on your muscles first. "


    "Master Tong, when did you like listening to it so much?" Gu Jun asked, "in this field and this matter, do we understand others? I''m doing all the things you said, but the sunset city is not so easy to contact. Moreover, contacting them also exposes our world. It''s like sending a light to space. The sunset city can see it, and other forces can also see it They must have a lot of limitations there, otherwise why don''t they come directly?


    It is because we are weak, we are vulnerable, we have no time, I am in a hurry to push this plan... "


    "Ah Jun, really..." Tong Ye sighed, "it''s time to stop now and finish the new year first. Every step of this matter should be careful. The interests involved are too wide."


    Gu Jun''s swollen head pricks. Looking at the master on the screen, he seems to trigger an illusion or his own imagination


    It seems that there are some figures that can''t be seen clearly, and the disorderly conversation sounds like the undercurrent.


    It''s very kind of him to have such a heart, but he is still a little naive


    If you are too used to him, you can''t listen to everything he says. What he says is also a kind of speculation. You should pay attention to his mental state


    Free medical foundation for all mankind? So what is he? President of the foundation? What does he want to do?


    The young man''s mind is very dangerous


    Persuade him to do his duty well


    It''s not just about money, it''s more about power


    How about his mental examination? Has he actually collapsed


    Let him stop. He is still a hero of heaven


    "Ah Jun, you believe me." "We won''t give up on this. We''ll stop and sort it out first," he said


    Suddenly, Gu Jun in the heart of that group of anger, burst up, "how? Master Tong, you have been in power for a long time, have you? I''ll be punished with that


    You are the power of the knife, the power of the knife


    Gu Jun angrily turned around and walked away, ignoring the anxious shouts from behind.


    He strode out of the elegant room and walked back to the gorgeous banquet hall. Some guests immediately saw him and called him with laughter.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Gu Jun yelled, and all the guests looked at him one after another. The banquet hall was quiet. They were holding glasses, smiling and waiting to hear his speech. He said, "I want to show you something. You may feel dizzy, palpitation and panic when you see it. But there is no need to be afraid. It is not dangerous. It is equivalent to watching Exorcist once."


    The guests chuckle, but also surprised to come to the interest, mysterious circle of things?


    But the staff of Goa frowned, and Wei Yisen, who ran into the banquet hall, exclaimed: "Captain gu!"


    At the same time, Gu Jun has read out a series of sounds at a very fast speed. Suddenly, at his feet, a strange dark shadow emerges, and immediately condenses and rushes. With bat like wings, he swings his sharp tail and sends out a howl. The dark breath disperses.


    Bang bang, a guest''s glass fell to the ground and burst open


    Some guests screamed, and more people stayed at the same place in a daze


    The crystal chandeliers above the banquet hall are crumbling, and the bodies of the guests are also crumbling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this thing is called nightmares. It''s a kind of spiritual creature, which is nothing among the alien species I''ve seen."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    The rapid footsteps of a group of people sounded in the hotel corridor and ran to the banquet hall.


    Meng Zhaodong is one of them. He belongs to the mobile task force of Goa''s headquarters in New York. He is the captain of the team. He also knows magic and old seals. He has been on many missions and battlefields, but this mission has a different tension and accidents.


    This time, the situation is different from that in the past.


    The target of the task is Gu Jun.


    The entrance of the corridor leading to the banquet hall has been guarded by Goa personnel, and there are FBM personnel who have heard of the news.


    All the face-to-face activities of Goa in Citigroup will be supervised by FBM. Gu Jun and his party also need to be informed of their activities in Citigroup, including this dinner tonight. Now that something happened to the dinner party, FBM knew almost immediately that the combat team on standby arrived immediately.


    Michael Jess, the burly, middle-aged black man who was the leader of the FBM combat team, was standing there like a big enemy.


    They also know some magic and old marks from communication. They have automatic rifles in their hands. The guns are all on the insurance, and the team can rush into the banquet hall at any time.


    "Michael!" Meng Zhaodong quickly called out, "how is the situation now?"


    Although there are so many celebrities, there are actually many surveillance cameras installed in the banquet hall, which can be seen from the beginning to the present. After monitoring there, the situation was immediately reported to the scene through the walkie talkie, which was controllable. Gu Jun smashed the nightmares shortly after calling out the nightmares, and then used the old seal again.


    Wei Yisen and others did not take drastic actions. First, they did not want to provoke Gu Jun; second, they did not necessarily stop them with their strength.


    They have guns, but if Gu Jun calls baiyaki further, or even uses a more terrible spell


    It has been said that Gu Jun has such ability that they and all the guests can die instantly, and twist into a group of deformed things.


    The guests were very frightened, especially some of the old people''s faces were very ugly. However, the mental erosion caused by xiaoyeyan was not serious, and the impact was limited. Gu Jun did not make him have any aggressive behavior and stayed for a short time. Therefore, the situation of the guests was generally OK, and no one needed emergency treatment.


    Surveillance there believe that Gu Jun also control a degree, is not completely out of control.


    So the FBM combat team that Michael Jess was carrying didn''t force in, and was still waiting.


    "It''s not good, it''s not too bad." "Captain Gu didn''t respond to our calls. He kept talking about his theory, and all the guests heard him," said Michael Jess, who had a unique black husky voice They also heard it, some of it for the first time.


    If we don''t make the world healthy as soon as possible, negative choice life will come again soon.


    There are other dark forces, more bizarre, more intractable diseases


    Hemoptysis is an epidemic disease that does not rely on common exogenous and endogenous pathogens to cause and spread. All patients with hemoptysis begin to develop in that way, with edema in the lungs and failure of lung function. First, cough, then hemoptysis


    People will die, no matter where they hide, as long as they belong to this civilization, they may get sick.


    Because of this civilization, sick.


    Countries will fall, cities will become silent


    But there is still a chance for people to prevent such a catastrophe, at least to delay its arrival, hundreds of years later, a thousand years later. In this way, human civilization will have more time to develop itself, have the ability to solve it and cure it


    This requires all of us to work together to pursue a healthier, more just and more dignified world for all.


    "To save others is to save ourselves, to make the world healthier, and to make ourselves healthy."


    At this time, Gu Jun''s voice came out from the banquet hall, "otherwise, I dare say, none of you can escape, no matter you are rich, famous, powerful or whatever. You will die in pain, your friends, relatives, lovers, children, all of them. "


    Michael Jess frowned at Meng Zhaodong, without commenting and asking, what''s wrong with Captain Gu''s theory?


    Meng Zhaodong shakes his head slightly, listening to heavy heart, dare not imagine


    He really can''t tell the truth from the false, because the internal personnel of Tianji Bureau, Goa and FBM all have authority levels. There are very few people like Gu Jun who are not limited by their level because of their special strength. Meng Zhaodong even heard the name "hemoptysis" for the first time.


    This theory may be based on the information of Captain Gu. Maybe It''s just a delusion product of Captain Gu''s mental breakdown


    In either case, it''s not going to make people happy.


    A few days ago, Meng Zhaodong and Gu Jun met at the GOA headquarters in the city. Gu Jun didn''t look crazy at all. However, some madness could not be seen.


    "Michael, I think, let''s do our job well." Meng Zhaodong said."Well, you''re right." Michael Jess nodded, doing their business, knowing too much information that they shouldn''t know is not a good thing. It will make it difficult for the leaders to do it and make their own situation difficult. "So what do we do now? Are you going to call captain Gu


    At this time, there is a new situation, from the walkie talkie quickly spread into people''s ears.


    "Attention, attention! The target is moving. He''s going to your door


    At that time, the two teams of Goa and FBM were on full alert. Meng Zhaodong said in a loud voice to the banquet hall: "Captain Gu, I am Meng Zhaodong! Please calm down, we and the FBM people are out here, please don''t do any dangerous actions... "


    "The target doesn''t stop. It''s still walking. It will arrive in about 5 seconds. Get ready. 3, 2, 1..."


    Meng Zhaodong, Michael Jess, their nerves are highly nervous, holding the handlebar tight.


    Several people with the electric shock gun were particularly nervous, ready to hand at any time.


    That''s Gu Jun


    The leader has seriously told him that he can''t be hurt if he is not completely out of control, because losing him is a great loss to the whole world


    When Gu Jun approached the door, his pace remained unchanged until he walked out of the door and stood in the circle surrounded by many guns.


    "Captain Meng, Captain Jess." Gu Jun looked at them calmly and said hello, as if nothing had happened in the banquet hall. "Excuse me, I''m sorry. I have my work to do. Let''s go. Do you want handcuffs? "


    Gu Jun is so calm that everyone has an accident.


    "Captain Gu, you don''t need to. Just follow us." Meng Zhaodong did according to the orders from the top, "but don''t use incantation."


    "Captain Gu, if you are still awake, I don''t think I need to tell you too many rules." "This is New York, this is our territory, we don''t care too much about you, but we don''t want to hurt you," Michael Jess said gruffly


    Gu Jun nodded silently, walked out of the corridor, and said to them, "what I said just now is all true."


    Meng Zhaodong and Michael Jess, who did not have time to think about it, immediately followed suit and did not even step into the banquet hall. The mess here is cleaned up by the staff of other departments, including the treatment of these guests, mental examination, psychological counseling, confidentiality work and so on.


    Wei Yisen and other Goa personnel are still staying in the banquet hall to maintain order for the time being.


    The murmuring voice of conversation finally rang out again from the banquet hall, and soon became louder and louder.


    It was the guests who came back to their senses and were able to speak again. Their brains turned. The impact and Gu Jun''s words just now poured in one after another.


    They looked at each other in a daze. Gu Jun''s words kept ringing in his heart. No matter how rich or powerful they were, none of them could escape


    "What''s the matter? I promise God, it''s not magic, or hallucinations... "


    "That''s the supernatural power! I knew, I knew there were things like that in the world... "


    "Is it true that Mr. Gu said" hemoptysis "? We need an explanation! "


    "My lord How long has the new army Legionella passed? Can we live a good life for a few days... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "What do you think of Gu Jun''s mental state?"


    "I think It seems that it''s OK. Captain Gu doesn''t have the kind of mental breakdown I''m familiar with. He''s calm and knows what he''s doing. In the car that escorts him back to New York headquarters, he takes the initiative to joke with us that he''s going to spend the new year in prison. "


    "And you don''t think there''s anything wrong with his mental state?"


    "I don''t know. As far as I know, I can''t judge and understand captain Gu''s action tonight."


    "Do you think it is possible for him to be eroded or blinded by abnormal forces? Although calm, but the heart has changed. "


    "I It''s still impossible to judge. Judging from the limited contact between me and captain Gu recently, he still has a positive and positive attitude. What he is promoting seems to have nothing to do with the darkness. But I can''t say anything about the mind. I don''t want to judge captain Gu until I do a more detailed investigation. "


    "Do you mean that you think there is such a possibility?"


    "Possibility There will be, there will be many possibilities. But I don''t want to be biased By the way, isn''t it better to evaluate this kind of problem through the situation of mental support? We should ask the personnel who have mental support connected with team leader Gu. "


    "Captain Meng Zhaodong, the purpose of this review is to test your mental state, not captain Gu."


    "Well, I understand..."


    "How much do you know about Gu Jun''s experience in the incident? Do you know how he and the fog breaker team beat back negative choice life will? "


    "I don''t know much about it. In addition to the organization''s declassification of the whole staff and the information that I have the authority to know, I have only heard a little rumor that the decisive battle process was very tragic, and a large number of casualties, not only captain Chi sacrificed himself, but also Captain Gu suffered a lot."


    "If Gu Jun has not recovered from that experience and made such a move tonight, do you think it is reasonable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know... "


    "Captain Meng Zhaodong, from this question, you only need to answer yes or no. you have to make a choice."


    "Then Well, that can happen. "


    "If Gu Jun''s theory is based on his abnormal psychology - he was assessed as having anxiety disorder, depression disorder and sleep disorder by the Evaluation Department of Dahua headquarters, do you think it is reasonable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whoa... "


    "Captain Meng?"


    "Yes, it is possible, but Captain Gu..."


    "You just have to answer yes or no. If it wasn''t Gu Jun, it was someone else, like Michael Jess. Do you think it will be more reasonable? Your doubts will be much less? "


    "Yes. But I have to say that everyone knows that Gu Jun has experienced a lot. He is tough and his spirit is not so fragile. "


    "But you don''t know his specific experience, especially in the last incident."


    "Yes I don''t understand... "


    "Do you think your trust in Gu Jun stems from Gu Jun''s blindness? Please answer yes or no


    "I think It is... "


    "From your work experience, do you think this blindness is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "Bad things."


    "Do you think you''re invincible and will not collapse no matter what you experience?"


    "No, it''s not I''m not that strong... "


    "Do you think someone can be that strong? Is this what mortals can do? "


    "I''m not sure You have to choose, you don''t have to... "


    "Why? Is it related to your experience? Captain Meng, please explain your idea in detail


    "Yes, I participated in the new Legionnaires'' disease incident before I was transferred to New York by goa At that time, I was one of the mobile task forces sent by the headquarters to Shanhai city to search for clues, so I saw a lot of There, then Later, some of our teammates didn''t die on the battlefield, but their spirits never recovered. Some retired and some transferred to civilian work because of the situation in the epidemic area at that time We all went in air tight protective clothing. I want to give my protective clothing to a child on the road But it''s too big to fit, he can''t wear it, and the child Cough, cough up a lot of blood phlegm His parents died nearby... "


    "Captain Meng, you can speak slowly..."


    "I said We, US people, have experienced this kind of thing a lot, I think, no one can not help but take it to heart. Once you have experienced that kind of thing, you can''t be the same as before I can''t think about it. If I think about it too much, I feel that I will also have a mental breakdown... "


    "Can Gu Jun? Yes, or not. "


    "Yes Captain Gu is the kind of person. He is younger than me and has the idealism when he was young. His heart is also very good. This kind of person will be more difficult to let go. ""But you still don''t want to incline to the possibility of Gu Jun''s mental breakdown? Has Gu Jun become a pillar of your faith? "


    "So to speak Although I am not completely clear, but Captain Gu has done a lot of things that we admire


    "It''s your source of blindness, yes, or no."


    "Yes..."


    "Have you ever had any idea since this review? We are inducing you to doubt Gu Jun''s mental state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is... "


    "But you can''t refute it?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you begin to question your blindness?"


    "Yes."


    "We don''t have any more questions. Captain Meng, you should have guessed the result of this test. Your mental state is somewhat depressed, and some things that hurt you in the past are still bothering you. We''ll arrange for you to do some hypnotic shock therapy. Captain Meng, it will be spring festival in two days. It''s hard to have a good new year first. "


    "Well Can I ask more, Captain Gu? "


    "Captain Gu will be sent back to Dahua headquarters by special plane this evening. His affairs will be handled by the headquarters. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "OK, I see..."


    ¡­¡­


    [file No.: 57-02-0392


    behavior: psychological intervention (all subjects were told to be mental state test)


    intervention Objective: to make all subjects free from the influence of Gu Jun''s remarks.


    Guiding point of view: Gu Jun suffered from trauma, had abnormal psychology, and his words and deeds were out of control.


    Setting: Citigroup New York Goa headquarters evaluation department No.1 evaluation room


    date: January 29, 2022. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Dahua City, headquarters of the Bureau of natural science and technology.


    Tong Yeh quickly walked into the interrogation room. A wide one-way perspective glass was in the wall over there. Through the glass, Gu Jun could be seen sitting in the chair under trial without any expression. Although he did not look at this side, he certainly knew that someone was looking at him behind the wall.


    No matter what the result of this trial, it is a top secret.


    Gu Jun''s troubles in New York still need to be cleaned up. It''s not in the charge of Tong Yeh. The matter has become a big one. It is required to control the situation and deal with it seriously.


    All relevant insiders, such as Meng Zhaodong and others, will be intervened psychologically.


    Because this kind of high-level decision-making does not need their participation, it will be a mess. The above guidance should not let them blindly follow Gu Jun''s statement, maintain trust and obedience to the organization, and actively do the work assigned by the organization, which is their psychological state.


    For those guests at the dinner party, Goa should communicate with FBM and properly carry out corresponding psychotherapy and intervention.


    If there is no accident, they will be told that Gu Jun is due to too much mental pressure and a little depression, which leads to his out of control behavior. This is a common situation for those of them who are exposed to supernatural forces all day long. A little problem is not crazy.


    But Gu Jun''s theory is the product of too much pressure, there is no need to worry.


    Another problem is Now Gu Jun''s real mental state, how?


    In this circle, the story of New York is still highly confidential and not spread.


    It took a lot of effort to get Gu Jun back from New York. But at last, he was sitting there, ready for trial.


    It''s a trial, and it''s also a mental state test. It''s done by three senior judges in the accreditation Department of the headquarters.


    At this time, Tong Ye watched them enter the interrogation room from the door of the other passage. Two men and one woman, Wei dingyang, Cui Wei and Zhong Minjing, were present.


    These three senior judges all look serious, and their task this time is important - try to find out whether Gu Jun is crazy or not.


    Gu Jun just out of the black fog area after the regular review to be more stringent, more ruthless.


    Master Tong watched in silence.


    Now, it''s complicated.


    Gu Jun''s performance will bring a lot of influence.


    Not only about the plan, but also about his image at the top and his positioning in the organization in the future


    Looking at Gu Jun, who was sitting upright, Tong Ye seemed to see himself when he was young. He was also sitting in the interrogation room, also sitting so upright.


    "Hello, Captain Gu."


    The three judges said hello to Gu Jun first.


    "Hello." Gu Jun responded and said to himself: "in fact, there is a flaw in the S-value test, that is, some lunatics look completely normal, and some people with dangerous changes in their thinking can also behave completely normal. S-value test deals with ordinary situations, but in special cases like me, even the connection of mental pillars, it is difficult to make a clear definition. Am I crazy? What am I thinking? What am I doing? "


    This kid


    Tong Ye felt helpless.


    It is true that this is the reason, so the master himself has always disliked the S-value test.


    The crazier a person is, the closer he may be to the truth


    In the interrogation room, although they knew Gu Jun was not easy to deal with, the three judges were still stunned.


    Finally, Wei dingyang, the chief judge, said, "Captain Gu, you know our working mechanism very well, so let''s get to the point. According to your theory, if this civilization is sick, we need to implement free medical treatment for all people, otherwise negative choice life will come back again, and "hemoptysis" will appear soon. "


    Gu Jun listen to these, still look at the three judges on the opposite side without expression.


    "Is this your guess based on some information you know, or is it accurate information that you know?" Wei dingyang asked.


    Gu Jun was silent for a few seconds, then said: "it''s speculation, but my feeling is very sure."


    "Captain Gu, according to your previous description of the kalop civilization." Another reviewer, Zhong Minjing, looked through a document in her hand, "there are other information provided by Deng Ximei, Yu Chi, etc., which jointly indicate. Kalupu civilization is a civilization with free medical care for all people. Not all classes get the same level of medical care. However, they have access to medical care, and no patients are abandoned by society, at least in peacetime when there is no epidemic situation and sufficient medical resources. Karop college leads the research and development of drugs, does not care about profits, the whole civilization is full of enthusiasm to promote the development of medicine. By your standards, this civilization is very healthy. But why did it give birth to negative selection life meeting and hemoptysis? And you made the existing conjecture? "


    "Kalop civilization is not a perfect civilization." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, "so are we. We can only try to make ourselves better and make the disaster come later. We can''t stop doing it just because the karop civilization that has done better than us has failed. It will only make us perish earlier. ""Do you mean that in your theory, even if we do everything right and well, hemoptysis is likely to come and destroy everything?"


    "Yes But we still have a chance. "


    "The sunset City, have you been told about the destruction of kalop civilization, hemoptysis, your theory and so on?"


    At this time, Tong Ye''s heart was torn up. In fact, he had already talked to ah Jun about these problems.


    Maybe answering this question and telling a little lie will be better for you But


    Master tong can see that Gu Jun''s face is more and more tense, as if there is something struggling to pull. There are many things in the young man''s heart that need to be fought with sincerity.


    When he was young, he did not want to achieve his goal.


    "No Gu Jun finally said, "I didn''t get the information in these aspects in several contacts with sunset city."


    The three judges made a record in silence, and Cui Wei asked, "Captain Gu, you just said," I feel very sure. " "Sure" means how sure are you? Are you sure that your theory is 100% correct? "


    Gu Jun seems to take a deep breath, showing a trace of anxiety in his face.


    After a while, he said, "I''m not sure. In doing our work, there are few things that can be 100% certain, even time, cause and effect, and self existence, so I am not sure. But it''s too late to start work until I or someone is sure


    "Captain Gu, the plan you put forward is a grand one. If it is to be carried out, it will bring huge new problems and may trigger a series of global social unrest, including finance, employment, military affairs and so on. Have you ever made these considerations in your imagination? Can this world, which is now in decline, bear it? Will this give the dark forces another chance? "


    "Captain Gu, when you know that you have seriously violated many disciplines, you have shown incantations and old seals to hundreds of ordinary people, and have leaked a lot of secrets. If you were conscious at that time, did you mean to force the organization into a palace? "


    "Captain Gu, you said to all the guests that night," no matter you are rich, famous, powerful or whatever, you can''t escape. You will die in pain, your friends, relatives, lovers, children, all of them. " Are you talking to the organization''s superiors? "


    "Captain Gu, did your behavior that night exist? Were you creating fear and trying to drive people with fear?"


    "Captain Gu, do you think your plan is not going well because of obstacles from the top?"


    "Captain Gu, have you ever doubted your mental state?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Yiga, after the trial, shortly after the three interrogators left, the door of the interrogation room was opened again.


    Gu Jun watched Tong Yeh come in, and he waved: "go, go back to the mantra department. You''ll spend the new year''s holiday at the base of the mantra department. I don''t care about that. I''m busy at the end of the year. I''ll go back and have dinner for the Chinese New Year


    "Master Tong..." Gu Jun is about to stand up, but in his heart there is a weak, and constantly floating restlessness, so that he is not willing to go.


    "Don''t say so much." "If you want your plan to go on, just listen to me. Go."


    Gu Jun summoned up his strength and went with him.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t speak much. They were escorted out of the evaluation building by a team of operational personnel, got on the special car of Tongye and drove away from the headquarters.


    There were only two of them in the back seat of the car. The partition between the front and rear seats fell down and the driver couldn''t hear it.


    The master suddenly sighed, "what do you want to ask me, just ask."


    "Did I make it hard for you this time?" Gu Jun took a look at the boss.


    He knew that although Tong Ye was gaining power and gaining power, even in the Tianji Bureau, there were still a group of elders who were pressing on him.


    Even if everyone is dedicated to the public, but different ideas and different opinions can still produce very big differences and contradictions.


    Not to mention, maybe many people have such selfish feelings


    "Hard to do is certainly difficult to do, originally I still can support you, now it is difficult to say." Master Tong said and patted Gu Jun on the shoulder, "ah Jun, I don''t want to blame you. I know a little bit about your mood. At that time, I proposed to explore the development of incantation, but the above did not agree. I know clearly that the enemy''s strength in this respect is far higher than that of us, and that something will happen if we fall behind like this, but I still don''t listen to it. That mood, I know. Why do you think there is such an old saying: "no tears without a coffin"? Some dishes, you have to slowly stew, to stew thoroughly, or you can''t chew


    "We may not have time to delay another twenty years." Gu Jun''s voice began to sink again.


    Master Tong looked at him, "look at your dark circles. How long have you not had a good sleep? Ah Jun, even if you are sure, they won''t believe it, let alone you? Even if god suddenly jumped out and patted your chest and said you were right, they would suspect that God was fake. As long as there is such a point that you may be wrong, that you are crazy, you are in the seduction, there will not be that kind of drastic change. These disasters still can''t pry this civilization. "


    Gu Jun looked out of the window of the retrogressive street, decorated with a spring festival atmosphere, people come and go, it is difficult to be associated with the coming catastrophe.


    For the people of Dahua City, it is true that there has been no disaster for some time.


    This year''s two major disasters, locust plague and locust disease, occurred in the northern part of Mobei, while the foreign hand disease occurred in Dongzhou. If there is no suitable pregnant woman at home and unfortunately suffers from it, there will be no personal experience


    This is a good thing.


    However, these disasters still can not pry this civilization


    If you don''t see the coffin or shed tears, if the disaster doesn''t really come, you won''t really care


    His heart was aching. "Master Tong, when the disaster of this civilization comes, is it still in time?"


    There was a sudden silence, and the wrinkles on his forehead moved. "This is us This is us. If you are sick, you are. "


    Gu Jun also fell into silence. He kept looking at the street view outside the car, saw his parents walking around with their children''s hands, and saw young lovers fighting and making noises


    "Is this plan over?" I don''t know how long, he suddenly asked, "the most is to continue to improve medical insurance. What''s the global joint effort to see a doctor free of charge? I didn''t think it could be achieved at the beginning, right? At the beginning, they tended to think that I was insane, and that even if there was hemoptysis, its arrival would be hundreds of years and thousands of years later, which would be left to later generations to solve. Tell me the truth, master


    The master sighed, "it seems that the reality foundation of the society you described has not yet been realized, and it can only be done gradually."


    "At this time of day, are you still talking to me Gu Jun turned to look at Tong ye, "tell me."


    "Yes, not for the time being!" Tong Yeh smashed the seat of the car, and was a little worried, "so I have to find other ways, ah Jun, there are people on top of me, and there are people on top of me. It''s not easy to do anything. And it''s really peaceful in the world, don''t you think they want it? I can''t. There are some defects in our world, you have to admit, you also know before, human nature is not perfect, human civilization is not perfect. But can we find another way? "


    Tong Ye slowly slowed down and said, "ah Jun, that''s still the sentence. I told you that the above meaning is to let you focus on connecting with the sunset city and try to get more help. At present, I think this is the most feasible way for karopu to take over the next life? Maybe we will give you a perpetual motion machine technology, a new energy technology, and a technology to cure cancer. Then the problem of your plan will be solvedGu Jun''s inner anxiety is growing. He tries his best to press and comb


    For a long time, he took a deep breath and nodded. Maybe Maybe we should try this


    "Don''t think so much about it. Have a good new year and get in a good mood." Seeing Gu Jun''s hesitation, Tong Yeh comforted him: "even if we can''t reach the goal in one step, many things can still be achieved. But you have to show a decent state of mind, or you will be more caught by the opposition, and those who waver will lose confidence in you


    After a moment''s pause, Tong ye said frankly: "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. We can''t get rid of such things as power struggle and interest dispute. Although you have made so many contributions, not everyone likes you. There will still be people thinking about how to kick you out. Don''t give them a chance. "


    Gu Jun was silent, and his heart was constantly tossing.


    "Some things," said Tong, "even if they are not understood, we still have to do them. Otherwise, no one will do them. We can do as much as we can."


    The car all the way back to the incantation Department base, which is also the festive decorations. At this time, the red electronic lanterns light up the road.


    The car drove directly to the food restaurant of the recreation center. There were a lot of people staying at the base for the new year''s Eve. Some people would not leave until two days later. Therefore, Wu Shiyu arranged a grand dinner for the new year, waiting for them to have dinner as soon as they arrived.


    "Master Tong, do you know about me?"


    "I know that you are not very smooth in New York, you are in a bad mood, and you have a storm. How can you keep it secret?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "The biggest torment in the world is looking at the drumsticks at a table, only swallowing..."


    "So much Just eat half of it, won''t anyone find out? "


    "Stupid Zuge, if you eat half of it, you will be found. If you eat one, you will not be found..."


    "Let''s eat one..."


    In the kitchen of the gourmet restaurant, the delicious dishes waiting to be served are fragrant. A group of zuges around the restaurant are secretly patting and talking, among which Jili is.


    After a whole year of life and death, I finally look forward to the Chinese New Year. There are holidays, big meals and red envelopes. It would be great if the new year was celebrated every day.


    But at the moment, Geely is waiting very hard, and his subordinates will steal the first one and eat the second one. After a while, all of them are eaten up and haven''t opened a meal. If it stays here, it will be included in its account; if they don''t steal, it will lose Zuge''s traditional virtue and personal face, which is not feasible.


    "I''ll go out and see what''s going on." Finally, Geely patted her head and slipped out of the paradise like kitchen. The furtive voice of her companions became stronger.


    Here are acquaintances, Geely here does not need to hide identity, walk is swaggering.


    Peacock, ink green, egg uncle and Lou Xiaoning are surrounded by a table to play mahjong. Their injuries in the previous battle are all very good, and they all have recovered to full strength. They shout "70000" and "90000" as if there is a certain amount of money put on the table.


    Deng Ximei''s home is the base here. She is also there. She watched others play mahjong. She played several laps before. She lost a lot of money.


    The dinner was very popular. Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan, two medical talents, set the table together with Dr. Shen and Xiao Xu, who seldom showed up.


    Where did Wu Shiyu go?


    Geely looked up and looked around. She was sitting on a chair over there. The supervisor looked around and saw it.


    For fear of being caught, it quickly turned its direction and ran to the door.


    How else to say its name is Geely? Just after walking to the door, I saw Gu Jun and Tong Yeh coming here in the dark. Geely immediately opened his voice and squeaked. He patted his body and ran back to the kitchen, shouting happily, "come back, come back, have dinner!"


    At this time, Li Lerui and Wu Dong, who were working at the door to welcome guests, also found the two figures they had been waiting for.


    "Tong ye, ah Jun, good new year''s Eve!" Li Lerui stepped up to meet him.


    Wu Dong shouts to the food restaurant. People can''t understand the auspicious voice, but they can understand Wu Dong''s loud voice, which makes him happy.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Jun, you are handsome again." Li Lerui happily touched Gu Jun''s shoulder, and he really had not been together with the old fellow for a while.


    This year, Gu Jun can hardly rest for a few days. Even if he works in the base of mantra department, he seldom has time to come to the food restaurant. However, Li Lerui is well-informed. Of course, he knows that Gu Jun has made great achievements and made great achievements. Recently, he has visited New York to do some joint work. He is really a model for us.


    "Good new year''s Eve." Gu Jun said hello to Li Lerui and Wu Dong, and when he saw them, he remembered the deep dive.


    It''s been more than two years.


    It''s as if everything started there.


    "Well, bring you back, and I''m done tonight." Tong Yeh walked away, his steps were fast enough, "my belly is almost hungry."


    "Master Tong, this way, this way." Li Lerui laughingly took the road, "I''ve already prepared a bottle of Maotai for you. I''ve prepared it for you personally."


    Although Li Lerui doesn''t want to leave the recreation department and join the magic department like Lin Xiaotang, he really respects Tong ye, who is also a hero.


    "Maotai, that''s interesting." All of a sudden, Tong Ye''s eyes were a little different. His pace was faster. He was busy at the end of the year. Even if the sky fell, he had to have a good drink tonight, "is it just a bottle of Maotai?"


    "No way! Am I one of those people who don''t know how much alcohol you can drink Li Lerui took Tong Yeh inside. "Of course, there are other good wines."


    "You''re doing a good job of recreation." He said, "there is a future in the recreation department."


    Gu Jun looks at helplessness and smiles. Tong Yeh can really enjoy himself in bitterness


    However, there are also things that make him feel warm when he sees them.


    When Wu Shiyu came, he opened his hands and hugged him, saying, "welcome, welcome."


    "The time difference is over." Gu Jun patted her on the forehead and said, "bad manners and poor language are the same. Is there anything you want to ask? "


    "If you mean you broke into something." Wu Shiyu touched his head, his head a crooked way: "secret, asked only trouble, anyway I believe you."


    Gu Jun didn''t agree, but couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think you have blindness like this?"


    Wu Shiyu small Er, is this a question? She really thought, "in my understanding, the so-called trust is blind. If it''s clear, there''s no need for trust. "Other people did not come out, deliberately let them get together for a while, also know that Gu Jun is in a bad mood, and Wu Shiyu''s treatment is very effective.


    Gu Jun''s smile is really big. It''s good to be trusted blindly


    In this world, there are many people who trust him, not just Xianyu.


    Maybe more than himself Trust him more.


    "Xianyu, it''s hard for a person like you to be successfully intervened by psychology?" Gu Jun asked.


    "See who intervened." Wu Shiyu showered his hand, "if you come, it''s not a matter of saying exactly."


    At the same time, as Geely ran to the kitchen and reported the letter, the aroma overflowed and began to serve. Egg uncle, they just finished a game of mahjong, the peacock with a good fortune touched himself. On the other side, Tong ye had already opened a small wine cup, and Dr. Shen seldom drank wine. Some of them celebrated the festival, but also felt sorry for the results brought back by him.


    Those hungry zugge came out of the kitchen, followed by dishes of delicious food, ready to pounce on the table at any time.


    "Ah Jun!" "Good new year''s Eve." "Congratulations to fortune, congratulations to fortune."


    Seeing Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu coming into the museum, they all went up to greet him one after another.


    Gu Jun looked at them for a moment and then stopped. "Something happened in New York. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of it."


    "I see." Lou Xiaoning asked him not to say, "don''t be wordy, support you!"


    "That''s it." Uncle egg agrees. Wang Ruoxiang said, "everything is not easy."


    Deng Ximei nods, and peacock and ink green are full of confidence in the heroes of heaven.


    "Don''t slander as deep as the waves; don''t talk about moving guests like sand." Cai Zixuan sighed, "although it''s hard to clean out thousands of things, it''s hard to blow out the yellow sand before gold."


    "Thank you." Gu Jun a smile, listen to Zixuan''s poem, the mood is more relaxed, encourage himself: come on, at least do what you can do.


    Seeing that those Zuge had already jumped on the table, Wu Shiyu raised his arm and cried, "have a meal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    New year''s Eve, new year''s day, new year''s day, new year''s day three.


    A few days before this new year''s holiday, Gu Jun spent in the base of incantation department. After the reunion dinner, everyone went home for the Spring Festival. But Gu Jun and Deng Ximei, like a person without a home, home is here in the base.


    Wu Shiyu wanted to spend the festival with him, but also had to pay more attention to his work, so she simply invited all her family members to Dahua city for the festival, and she could find her way. But because outsiders can''t enter the base, Gu Jun can only video new year''s greetings and send red packets to xiaokedou with his mobile phone.


    Although he can''t leave the base, although he doesn''t have much activity, Wu Shiyu can still come up with many ways to eat, drink and have fun.


    She is the kind of person who can compare the V-shaped gesture with her toes. This optimism and agreeableness really inspired him, and the recreational effect was very good.


    It''s time to get up again


    Things can be done a little, just a little.


    Maybe, contact with the sunset City, really can get some help.


    On the morning of the fifth day of the lunar new year, Gu Jun''s sleep quality improved a lot and he felt in a good state of mind, so he began to make an attempt in this respect.


    How can I get in touch with sunset city? Only he himself has some clue to the problem.


    After leaving the dark fog area, there was no new information from the new system in his mind, no new tasks were triggered, no rise in anatomical experience, and everything seemed to coagulate. From the appearance, the power of the group still exudes a faint yellow light, but it is dimmer than before


    Gu Jun''s remarks to Tong ye and the judges, though not completely certain, feel very real.


    Now, this civilization has been exposed, and himself, has also been exposed


    The sunset City Foundation seems to have members from the alien world, but the alien world is a dead ruin, and the kalop civilization has long been destroyed.


    Therefore, it is not to say that if you can connect with the sunset City, or even join the sunset City, you will surely be able to ensure the safety of your original world.


    Among the members of the sunset City, perhaps the original civilization was destroyed not only by the foreigners, but also by other races.


    Gu Jun doesn''t want to be the next one.


    Every exposure is a dangerous one.


    "In the past, new tasks were triggered, and the last contact was also through the way of receiving rewards. This is different from my direct and active contact mechanism..."


    At this time, Gu Jun in the psychological building of this quiet room, ready to close his eyes and concentrate on trying to contact, there is still some uneasiness in his heart.


    In the corner of the quiet room, there are cameras installed. What''s happening here is watched by someone in the surveillance room outside.


    This will undoubtedly have a slight impact on his mental state, but Tong ye can''t make a decision. The top authorities are very strict with his every move now. A special supervision team has been arranged to follow him for a long time, and they are not Tong Yeh''s people and report directly to them.


    If you want to see it, Gu Jun can only do his best not to take care of the camera behind, and Xianyu and Xiaoxu are also watching there. It''s no big problem.


    Gu Jun to the chair, slowly closed his eyes, eyes suddenly a dark.


    His heart was frozen, and the faint yellow light loomed in front of him.


    Originally, he was ready to slowly absorb and accept it. In addition to making some attempts at the chaotic light group at that time, Gu Jun seldom took the initiative to contact with it. He still didn''t know what way to do it. Now, he just wanted to try


    "This force It seems to have weakened a lot... "


    In the past, it was like the midday sun. It couldn''t look directly at all. It hurt my eyes a little bit closer.


    Now, it is more like the light of the sunset, and it is the afterglow after the sun sets, hazy, dim, as if it will be replaced by darkness at any time


    Gu Jun pondered, suddenly, the heart and a little for no reason pain, like someone stabbed a knife, that pressure of chaos, anxiety, and surging.


    "Since the last battle..." He thought, he seems to have inherited some parts of Yuchi.


    And the power of the sunset city seems to be infected with the dark smell of black goat or something


    I don''t know whether his spirit has been eroded or his heart Changed.


    Now you''re negative, just like we are. You are born of pain, you feed on misery. This kind of taste will change you, you are no longer what you used to be. In your mind, you see yourself and others, all corpses. The stinky ones are obvious, and the ones that don''t stink deceive others. ¡¿


    Gu Jun''s heart throbbed again, and the words of Bux Langton, recorded by Yu Chi, came to his mind.


    You are born of pain, you feed on misery.


    This kind of taste will change you, you are no longer the former you


    Gu Jun slowly and deeply breathed, confused pressure can not go down, simply continue to try to contact the group of light, not completely no reaction, the light is more dazzling.


    He endured those shocks and cried in his heart, "the city of sunset! Can anyone hear me? I''m Gu Jun! What should we do now? How to make our world safer? How to deal with negative selection Life Association, and other dark organizations that lurk in the dark How can we cure this world... "The light yellow like the wind blowing, pulling apart, more like a whirlpool.


    It made him feel more and more different from the past, more and more strange


    How can we cure the world


    Gu Jun seems to hear his own echo from the open place, there is no other sound.


    That little strange connection, if even if broken, his heart is more and more painful, but still beating tenaciously.


    If this road is not workable and nothing can be achieved, the situation will be more difficult, and it will be more difficult to carry out anything that needs to be done


    "The city of sunset, call the city of sunset, I''m Gu Jun..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Jun''s spirit seems to be connected with something, pulled away and rolled into a whirlpool of strength.


    He seemed to have left his mind, and suddenly ran to the unknown place at a very fast speed. From the darkness around him, he gradually became a little bright, and then the light became dazzling. He felt the existence of his body again, as if he had fallen heavily on the ground.


    In front of my eyes, I can see the scene again.


    However, before joy was born, Gu Jun fell into a daze.


    The scene around is like a sunset city Once again, he stood on the high terrace, but from the balcony, he saw not the beautiful dream city, but the ruins


    Once those lush trees, fragrant flowers and plants, all disappeared, only a little scattered grass and dead wood.


    Once upon a time, those clear streets, exquisite houses, grand palaces


    Ruins, all became ruins after being destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    At present, all of them are ruins.


    Gu Jun looked blankly at the ruins of the city under the terrace, scanning around, can not see the shadow of half of the activity. Those tall figures of the sunset city foundation, standing on the street beside the terrace, talking with him It''s all gone.


    Once vigorous vitality was replaced by desolate dead gas, dead city.


    His heart, a crack pain.


    What happened?


    Losing his strength, he slowly lifted his feet. Gu Jun stepped on the still intact stone slab on the terrace and went to the other side of the steps. In the past, he couldn''t walk down the long stone steps, not even one step down. Moreover, the closer he got to the steps, the more mental pressure he felt, as if he was about to wake up from a dream.


    This time, he walked from the middle of the huge terrace, tens of steps away, and his mental pressure remained unchanged.


    It''s just that I''m at a loss in my heart, more than that.


    When Gu Jun stood on the edge of the steps, it seemed that there was a cold wind blowing, or maybe it was just himself shivering.


    The sunset city is destroyed?


    But this place Is it a sunset city?


    The power of the yellow light seems to be polluted by the smell of darkness Could it be that he actually went to another place?


    It''s just why they are so similar that he can see what kind of grand and beautiful buildings the ruins originally belonged to Mirror image? inverted reflection in water?


    Gu Jun''s heart of course is not willing to tend to the sunset city is destroyed, but reason is pulling him, reason is saying, not like there is any fluke possibility


    After standing for a while, he finally stepped out of his right foot and landed on the first step of the way down. The whole person went down. The nightmare did not wake up.


    The second step, the third step, the fourth step The nightmare is still there.


    He didn''t know how he was here. If it was a dream, why the scenes were so clear, why the turbid air sucked into his lungs was so real that every pore could feel the stillness here.


    Gu Jun went down step by step. It took him about an hour to get to the end of the stone steps. The next step was the street.


    Along the way, he noticed that those stone steps were more and more dilapidated as they went down. The last hundred steps were full of cracks. Several times he heard the sound of cracking at the bottom of his feet, and the whole ladder was crumbling. Soon after, as soon as the strong wind blew, a pile of broken stones would be added to the ruins.


    Also on the way, he had a new idea.


    Time is not linear, the universe is full of various dimensions


    Is that what it is? The city of sunset existed in the past? The distant past?


    Previous contact, help They are the products of the past spanning time and space, but now, the city of setting sun no longer exists.


    Or is it that the sunset city is inseparable from the black goat and negative selection life? If the earth world breaks the connection with the latter two, it also breaks the connection with the sunset city Neither light nor darkness can exist alone


    Can it be like this?


    Gu Jun''s head swells and aches, too many confused thoughts are entangled together, like a rope holding him, the air is more and more turbid, and the air below has a rotten smell.


    He took the last step, left the steps, and settled down on the city streets, which were previously inaccessible, but the delicate cobblestones and marbles were covered with cracks and dust, and the front road was cut off by large pieces of broken stones and collapsed stone pillars, and he had to walk around.


    "Anybody? Is there anyone here? "


    Gu Jun looked around and asked, not very loud, perhaps because he didn''t think there would be any response.


    The houses on both sides of the street used to be very busy. Some were residential buildings, some were libraries, some were pubs Even if it is not bustling, it is not so desolate. The fountains that used to spray clear spring water are blocked, because no one takes care of it, only a pool of dirty soil has been accumulated; another pool of dirt has been accumulated in the once flowery flower beds; another pool of dirt has been accumulated in the once beautiful river


    "Anybody? Did you... "


    Gu Jun walked from the broken arch bridge to a wide square. The statues that had been standing around the square were all piled up in pieces.


    He looked to the left, to the right, to the front and back.


    It''s no different from what you see on the terrace, but it''s clearer.


    At present, all of them are ruins.


    The strength of his whole body was not sure whether he was taken away by the distance or swallowed by the loneliness. After a long sigh, Gu Jun almost stood unsteadily.


    He stretched his legs and feet and helped his forehead, but all the old wounds were in attack. The broken skull, the scarred face, the incomplete left tail finger, and the soon healed right leg He couldn''t tell whether it was pain or numbness or both. He was a bit out of breath.


    The city of sunset Is it destroyed


    The sunset City, such an organization, such a force, have been destroyedHeart to light, never despair


    Who destroyed the sunset city? By what organization? What power? when?


    Gu Jun clenched his shaking fist and hit his heart. If it was a nightmare, he would wake up!


    But with a bang, he didn''t get out of here. The whirlpool held him firmly.


    Just as Gu Jun was about to sit down on a large stone beside him, suddenly, the light from the corner of his eye seemed to see a black shadow, which flashed by a pile of statue rubble in front of him. He could not help but think whether this was an illusion. He summoned up his strength and ran to the past, "stand! Who is it? "


    However, he ran over to see that it was empty.


    The shadow just now may just be the reflection of the broken stone.


    But Gu Jun found something else. A cross symbol was carved on the ground here.


    Split cross The long lost but never far away symbol of the split cross


    He seems to have seen this one. It''s in The library of Akam muscatonik University in the world of the king of yellow


    At that time, with the help of three gatekeepers, the sign of the dividing cross, and the setting sun City, he broke away from the ceremony of Dr. Armitage and from the lock of nayalatotip. He arrived at the terrace of sunset city for the first time, and then returned to his hometown world.


    Why, there''s a split cross on the ground


    The rest of the square, next to other statues, is not carved with any symbols.


    Gu Junyue looked at the symbol, the more thoughts surging, is it left for me?


    However, when the sunset city was destroyed, they only left a mark on him. Moreover, those people did not know what happened finally


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt the strange attraction of the symbol.


    "May come here, different people? The mark left by sunset city


    Gu Jun thought, "maybe I can try to connect it? Like opening a letter Will there be some information and things buried for me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    A split cross is carved on the ground in front of the square.


    Gu Jun has searched the square carefully, but he has no other discovery. He still doesn''t know how to leave the nightmare. Finally, he comes back here, standing in front of the symbol and staring at it


    There was a feeling in his heart that it was really for him.


    But the person who left the mark did not know whether it was the sunset city or destroyed the existence of the sunset city.


    He looked around the lonely surroundings, cold as if there were many shadows peeping at him.


    After a long time, Gu Jun stepped into the middle of the symbol, and the four straight lines were pointing at him. He looked at this and there. His spirit gradually grew restless. He saw that the four dividing lines turned, and it was like a whirling sky and earth. Everything in the ruins was turning.


    His whole person also seems to be torn apart, every cell is floating.


    All of a sudden, innumerable scenes came, and it was not clear when it happened.


    The sky was burned red, a chaotic ball of fire fell from the sky, and there was another group, another group The fireballs, like missiles of another technology, fell unstoppably on the houses, on the streets, on the palaces, and the loud explosion pierced the eardrum.


    He saw the palace collapse, the statues on the square were blown to pieces, and the elegant houses collapsed one by one.


    In the city, some human figures tried to resist, but still couldn''t stop more fireballs from falling down.


    He saw that some figures were hit by the fireball and turned into ashes in an instant. He saw other figures fighting and retreating, walking through the long steps to the terrace. Strangely, no fireball fell on the terrace, and even if it hit the steps, it did not immediately collapse.


    But without waiting for him to think about it, a raging fire poured down from the sky like a rainstorm, flooding the whole terrace into a sea of fire.


    The fire obscured the sight, and the disappearance of those figures on the terrace became a mystery.


    I don''t know whether it''s all turned to ashes or escaped to another place.


    There is a pain, devouring Gu Jun


    It seems that he himself is the sunset City, where all the beauty, hope and light are here, but they are bombed, polluted and destroyed.


    The city of sunset has been destroyed


    The power of the sky Gu Jun looks at those chaotic fireballs that are still falling. The chaotic shape The chaos of ambush


    It''s like the chaos in his mind. It''s like a chaos in his mind.


    Because of some thoughts, his heart aches like being stabbed by a knife, and there seems to be a dull, silent voice ringing in his ear:


    [you can see that the power to destroy the sunset city is nayalatotip


    As long as nayalatotip is willing, as long as nayalatotip suddenly has such interest, the fall of the sunset city is only in its mind.


    But how can you be sure that what you see is not what nayalatotip wants you to see?


    How can you be sure that what you see is true? Or fake?


    How can you be sure that the sunset City, the Randolph Carter foundation you came into contact with before, is not the disguise of nayaratotip?


    Nayalatotip, with a thousand faces. How can you be sure that one of them is not a sunset city?


    Do you think that the power of light will not be controlled by Nyala totip?


    Light, darkness, are all part of divine power.


    You can escape from the world of "the king of yellow" because of the help of sunset City, but how can you be sure that it is not the arrangement of nayalatotip?


    You and Yuchi together beat back the power of black goat from the world. Isn''t that what nayalatotip likes to see?


    The crow, the crow Isn''t it helping - or arranging for you?


    How can you be sure that you are out of the nayalatotip arrangement?


    Mortals, really out of their own destiny?


    Be careful, Gu Jun, be careful. Didn''t you know that?


    Because Nyala totip is the chaos of voyages, you never know when you meet it, when you talk to it, communicate with it, fight with it But it''s against itself Because nayalatotip is the chaos of voyages ¡¿


    the tumultuous sounds were like fireballs, which kept hitting Gu Jun''s mind and turning it into a ruin.


    He suddenly woke up with a sharp pain. What he saw was not the dilapidated scene of the sunset City, but the blank wall in the quiet room of the base


    "I..." Gu Jun stood up and looked around the silence. It seemed that he finally Wake up from that nightmare.


    Unable to control the confusion in his heart, he rushed to the brain to check, to open the new system.


    However, the interface of the new system is missing It is only left, a group of broken, emitting a faint yellow light of chaos.Gu Jun opened his eyes again and sat back in his chair. The new system was broken


    Try to get more help and get breakthrough technology. This possibility, such a road, seems to be gone.


    What''s more, there is an unknown situation. There may be remnants of nayalatotip power and black goat power in his body, which is mixed there.


    "Captain Gu, what''s the matter?"


    His strange appearance immediately caused the people outside the surveillance room to ask. Wu Shiyu asked him quietly with his heart: "Xianjun, is there anything wrong? It seems that your heart is suffering Please answer, beep


    "There is a bit of a situation." Gu Jun said in a deep voice, but in his heart he told Wu Shiyu, "don''t make a noise first The city of sunset is destroyed. "


    "Well." Wu Shiyu''s voice came back in his heart, a little surprised, "well What are you going to do? "


    What to do? Gu Jun looks at the blank wall, which is like a blank heart.


    Efforts to get rid of, efforts to have a little color, but still vast, stagnant, inanimate blank.


    "I don''t know I really want to know what to do. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to contact the sunset city for the time being


    I''m not sure whether the help we got before was actually arranged by Nyala totip I don''t know if the power behind the division of the cross symbol has always been nayalatotip, different lines, different worlds, different faces I''m not even sure that this moment is really illusory I''m not sure if I''m talking to you or to a masquerade face in Nyala totip Xianyu, I''m not sure whether the sunset city is really destroyed, or because of the influence of my mental state, so that I can no longer contact the sunset City, no way to get there


    Xianyu, I''m not sure about anything now. I don''t know anything. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    This initiative to contact the real results of the sunset City, Gu Jun temporarily only told Wu Shiyu, and then told Tong Ye.


    Tong Ye is also in a complex mood. This change is too big and can cause too many chain reactions


    "Ah Jun, don''t worry." He said, "we can''t rule out the possibility that your mental pressure is too great to lead to this result. Leave the rest to me. You are responsible for adjusting your mood. I''ll give you an application to let you go out to play outside the base, or take a drive. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    How to report to the top, I will give it to Tong Ye.


    The above approved the application of the master, Gu Jun can go out by car for a turn, but need to be accompanied by the supervision team.


    In fact, Gu Junzhen has no mood to play, but maybe a ride can really relax his nerves, so he asks Wu Shiyu to go out together.


    It was the seventh day of the year. The streets were still full of spring festival atmosphere. The red lanterns were not old, and the clothes of the passers-by were still brand-new.


    Gu Jun looked at the prosperous scene through the window. His heart was warm, but soon, he was stabbed and frowned, "stop."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Shiyu glanced at his side of the window, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    "Xianyu, go and help me buy all the snacks for the two old men and women." Gu Jun said, "let them go home early."


    At this time, Wu Shiyu could see clearly that there was an old couple in their 70s and 80s pushing a peddler''s cart to sell fish eggs, roasted squid shreds and other snacks. This kind of mobile peddler is very common in the streets of the new year, just to make some small money. But the old couple is being driven away by several law enforcement officers, the old man is begging something.


    "Oh, good." Wu Shiyu nodded and got off the bus without saying much. Several supervisors followed him.


    Gu Jun sat in the car and watched. Wu Shiyu several people went to the front of the peddler''s car, stopped the law enforcement officers, and then said to mediate. Several law enforcement officers were very surprised, but the two old people were overjoyed and expressed their gratitude to Wu Shiyu.


    Wu Shiyu gave the law enforcement officers, supervisors and passers-by points on the prepared fish eggs and shredded squid.


    Finally, after two old people repeatedly grateful, they pushed the peddler''s car away, while Wu Shiyu walked back to the car with several strings of fish eggs.


    "NAH." She handed a string of fish eggs from the down window to Gu Jun in the car, "curry fish eggs."


    "Thank you." Gu Jun took the fish eggs and ate them. They were fresh and chewy As he chewed, he looked at the two old people who had gone far away. He felt a little warm in his heart, but he also had some undercurrent in his heart: the charity dinner, the charity dinner, and other dinners


    The wasted food, the luxury, the carelessness


    He took a deep breath, settled his mind and chewed the string of eggs in his hand.


    "Xianjun." Wu Shiyu sat back in the car and saw him face up again.


    "I think my psychological pressure..." Gu Jun shook his head, "it''s really big."


    And, as if unable to get rid of, seems to be constantly pushing him into a deep pool, where there are many bones.


    Born of pain, fed on misery


    The car starts again and continues to drive forward. Gu Jun is still watching the retrogressive street view from the window.


    He saw an old motorcycle passing by. The motorcycle was driven by a simple and dark middle-aged man. There were two children in front of and behind the car. This was obviously a father and his two children. The motorcycle drove slowly and carefully by the side of the traffic stream.


    The motorcycle drives smoothly, but Gu Jun can''t help but feel his heart tightening.


    Some terrible scenes surged into his mind. The motorcycle was knocked over by a large truck, and the three people in the car were thrown out and landed on the road with blood


    At this time, Gu Jun saw a luxury sports car with a value of millions passing by. The speed was very fast, leaving the motorcycle and other vehicles behind.


    He took a long breath, closed his eyes, and leaned against the back of his seat. The restlessness in his heart was constantly tumbling and expanding.


    You feed on misery. Once you taste it, you will be changed. You are not the same as you used to be


    Difference, injustice, competition, exploitation, class This civilization has always been like this, not today, but today you can see


    They are exploited, but they want to exploit, they resist, but after they succeed in resisting, they are exploiting


    What do you want to change, how do you want to change


    "Madonna", you will be ridiculed as the Virgin Mary by many people.


    This is a world where goodness can be ridiculed, a world where sincerity is said to be childish


    "Hoo." Gu Jun''s heart more and more uncomfortable, suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed his head, and pressed down the sound in his heart.


    He looked out of the window again, but because of what he saw, his anger suddenly rose and he called, "stop!"


    Soon, the car stopped at the side of the road again. Wu Shiyu is still puzzled. Gu Jun has untied his seat belt, opened the door and walked out of the car. Suddenly, a supervisor called out: "Captain Gu, you can only stay in the car!" But Gu Jun did not hear that to continue to walk, Wu Shiyu stopped the others: "nothing happened, I am in."Gu Jun strode to a street with shops and residential areas. A group of five or six children, all about ten years old, were playing there.


    These children with throwing guns to the ground, the falling guns exploded crackling, crackling sound, they also bursts of laughter.


    But what was blocked by the children was a small, shaggy, mottled stray dog, shivering and petrified.


    Crackling, crackling, and dropping cannons around the stray dogs, making harsh noises, slight sparks, and deep fear.


    "Stop it!" Gu Jun had a drink and went up to snatch the smashing gun in the hands of one of the tallest, strongest, and loudest laughing children, and then snatched all the other children''s hands. He looked at these childish faces, and the veins on his forehead were jumping, "what are you doing? Why create pain for others? Is this fun? Does it make you happy? "


    Several children were in a daze. One of them turned around in a hurry and ran away. The tall boy said angrily, "return the firecrackers to me! Who are you? It''s none of your business


    At the same time, some adults sitting on the street chatting in the shop noticed the situation here and immediately came shouting.


    But Wu Shiyu and they ran up faster. Wu Shiyu grabbed Gu Jun: "Xianjun, listen to my command, calm down, calm down..."


    Gu Jun has tried his best to calm down and calmly told the supervisors, "please take this stray dog away and take it back to the base of mantra department." He looked at the adults again and said, "take care of your children. Don''t let them do this." He looked at the children again and said, "don''t take pleasure in the pain of other lives."


    "Madman..." "Return the firecrackers!" the tall boy scolded


    If the supervisors didn''t stop those adults, they still had the vision, and Gu Jun was tall, there would have been a mother-in-law who would have rushed to beat him.


    "Don''t make pain, understand?" Gu Jun said again, "our world needs more goodwill..."


    "Madman, madman!" The child is not afraid of people. Even if he is pulled by an adult, he still yells: "what''s the matter with you? Give me back the firecrackers


    In fact, the adults, also with a kind of indignant, contemptuous eyes, treat this crazy man.


    There is something wrong with this person''s spirit. He is insane. The world needs more kindness. Is he a fool? What kind of ghost do you pretend to be


    Gu Jun, while still in control of his emotions, didn''t throw all the guns in his hands on the ground and trampled on them. He grabbed them and walked back to the car.


    Born of pain and fed on misery. I can see But we can only see Pain, pain This world happens all the time Look around, between heaven and earth, he seems to have been thrown into an oil pan, constantly fried


    This is life, this is our world, not perfect, can not change, can only admit its disease, can only accept, is that right


    Maybe it is Maybe


    But at this moment, Gu Jun can no longer stay outside.


    Let''s go back to the base. Let''s go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "When he was not forced to do so before, the sunset city was still in good condition. Now that we have clearly adjusted the strategic plan with him, the sunset city will be destroyed?"


    "Yes, things in the black fog area have been over for more than two months. If this is because of the changes in the impact at that time, why has there been no report on this before? It is said that he and the sunset city can still be connected, the power to build the connection is still there, but the contact will be exposed. Is Gu Jun expressing his dissatisfaction in this way? Or do you want to force the organization to make greater implementation of his plan? "


    "Well, the suspicion is reasonable. Guotong, you have to give us a reasonable explanation. "


    "Who is Gu Jun? Can he play these tricks? I guarantee Huang Guotong that he will not do so. If he did, we wouldn''t have the hero. Things are much simpler. He is much easier to be satisfied. But I believe that Gu Jun did not lie


    "It''s not a reasonable explanation. You can''t cover up the problem by saying you believe him."


    "How can I prove that? Let me be frank. There is no way to prove it. Because all along, Gu Jun''s technology, treasures and help are basically out of the operation system of the Bureau. For us, the whole "sunset city" and "Randolph Carter foundation" only exist in his description. It is impossible to understand whether there was such a thing before and whether he said so. Now he says the sunset city he came into contact with was destroyed. If this is true or false, how can we find out? We can only make judgment, make comprehensive consideration, either believe it or not. I''m Huang Guotong''s choice letter. "


    "There''s always a little observation? Spiritual, metaphysical Is there no way to distinguish? "


    "In this case, there is no such thing. At present, only two people can master it, one is Gu Jun, the other is Yu Chi in the mysterious world. Now Yuchi died. Apart from Gu Jun, no one has made it clear what kind of spiritual connection it is. It should be said that even Gu Jun himself is not clear. "


    "What about Wu Shiyu? She''s been to the waste world, and she''s been to nayalatotip


    "Wu Shiyu trusts Gu Jun, and their relationship is not a secret. If you don''t believe in Gu Jun, you won''t believe her either. "


    "This is another issue we want to talk about, about Gu Jun''s gang."


    "Guotong, this problem has existed for a long time, and I have told you about it, but you have not solved it properly. The Department of incantation is an important tool of the country. It is a very important place where personnel need to be arranged properly. It is absolutely forbidden to form cliques. Gu Jun didn''t do this in name, but in fact? "


    "Now, the people you reuse, from the Tianji Bureau, to the Goa, to the Tianxuan General Administration, are the same small group of people. There will be problems."


    "Don''t mention that no one else can use it. There are so many talents selected from the whole country, so many elites come out of Tianji University, and there are other countries and mysterious world. It is impossible that only Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu can use them. They are very strong, but they have only experienced it in the past two years. If we give those opportunities and difficulties to others, we may not be able to do so. "


    "In addition to potential, ability, and opportunity, a person can come out. This is true of ordinary people, and so is the personnel of Tianji. "


    "And you? Every time no matter what, let Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu go up. Walking on one leg, no matter how strong the leg is, there will be accidents. As in the current situation, we can''t even come up with solutions, let alone solutions. Without other people to check and balance Gu Jun, he would dare to put pressure on his superiors. He felt that the organization could not do without him. Most of the time young people make mistakes are connived at. "


    "With all due respect, Huang Guotong said, you It may not really understand our work. They''re not athletes. They don''t have the chance to play. If they play more games, they can be trained. It''s not so simple. The national talent selection and Tianji University have provided us with a large number of talents. It can''t be said that these personnel have not been given the opportunity. They are still performing their own duties, and there is a channel for improvement. Gu Jun and these people are what we can do best at present. When major events happen, don''t you use them? Is it just to cultivate new people, let some new people toss about, let them die, and make the situation worse? "


    "Guotong, it''s your job to balance and train more talents. Don''t ask us. If you can''t do it, others will do it. The current situation is that only Gu Jun is too single, dangerous and not good for themselves. You have to solve this problem. "


    "If you really can''t think of a way, I''ll give you another idea to separate Gu Jun''s gang. With the transfer and psychological intervention, let them have more space and more different ideas. Don''t just follow Gu Jun''s lead. That''s not right. "


    "They How can I dismantle it? Mental pillar technology requires the establishment of a trust free team. But for their mental support, they might not have succeeded in repelling the negative Choice Life Association. We should really be glad to have such a team... ""Guotong, I ask you, what happened in the black fog area? Are we all aware of what this team said? I''m assuming a bad situation, the whole team has defected? Or are other people led by the nose by Gu Jun? "


    "I think the evaluation mechanism of the agency It''s not completely lost. "


    "You always think the S-value review mechanism is unreliable. The hostile forces and situations we are facing in recent years are very complicated, and this mechanism can no longer guarantee the effect. Because of this, even if you and others trust Gu Jun, we should be alert to such blindness. "


    "What is Gu Jun''s situation now? His mental state, he has to come up with a statement, you have to come up with a statement. You can''t just fool around. Gu Jun has a strong ability and knows too many secrets. If he loses control, it will be a terrible thing. "


    "Guotong, don''t take a look at those regulatory reports with selfishness. Can you say that Gu Jun has no symptoms of PTSD? And unlike last time, he didn''t have a strong physical stress reaction, but his mental trauma was so obvious that he could not face the normal society


    "They lost confidence in Gu Jun a little Can this person still be used? Is it a knife still facing the enemy, or is it a knife facing itself? Don''t neglect the situation. If you don''t handle it properly this time, you and we are in trouble. "


    "I can tell you now that if we don''t have Gu Jun, we are in real trouble."


    "Look at you, look at you, or blindness! It''s not going to work. I can''t convince them. Even if it is, it doesn''t like it. Did Gu Jun say it all? Does he have to do what he says? What has he become? Does that sound like it? "


    "I can''t get into a situation like this. Otherwise, one day without Gu Jun, we will not be able to move? There is no such reason. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to have more talents. I really don''t want to put all the burden on ah Jun, his mental state is just like this. He is under too much pressure, he wants to solve many problems, he is too anxious to solve them, and no one can help him. He has a string all day long, which is like PTSD. I am familiar with this young man, and I know how to deal with him better. When I force him to engage in small actions, that is really pushing him into the dark. We people are not fighting against the darkness when we go to the front line. We are fighting all the time every day. Now is the time when ah Jun needs trust most. Otherwise, what will happen? I really can''t say well... "


    "Guotong, if you say so, you know the danger of Gu Jun once he loses control. We can''t bet that he can''t lose control. We have to be on guard. "


    "I still said that. What we need to do now is trust and help him get through this difficult situation."


    "Do your job well. This time, you can''t make a fool of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    [about the relationship between Gu Jun and major epidemics in recent two years


    reported by: ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö


    file number: ¡ö¡ö¡ö


    date: ¡ö¡ö¡ö


    confidentiality Rights: ¡ö¡ö


    his life experience is very complex. According to the information known by the National Bureau of natural science and technology, he was born in a family of pagan "lalaiye order", and his parents also participated in another pagan "laiyeh order" The paganism originated from the world of karop. In the spirit - lowering activity of the society of Laisheng, Gu Jun was trained and born.


    In 2020, an epidemic of heterobanyan disease occurred in Dongzhou, and the Bureau of natural machinery of Dongzhou worked as a medical student to select talents, so Gu Jun entered the Bureau.


    Now it has been confirmed that banyan disease was caused by the activities of the lessonian society, which originated from the worship of the "son of Doom", a dark force in the karop world.


    There is also a large amount of evidence that Gu Jun, as a spirit boy, was once a spiritual vessel for the son of misfortune. (reference file 1)


    due to this strong and powerful connection, Gu Jun performed well in the banyan disease incident, and was the key contributor to quell the epidemic situation. According to the report of the demon hunter team at that time, Gu Jun used incantation at the altar of the different worlds, probably because of his strength as a spirit boy, that is, the power of the son of doom.


    Later, many events have been supported by the statement of personnel. Gu Jun knows a kind of karop incantation, which can combine multiple life bodies and spiritual bodies into different banyan. There is no doubt that he is "something in the banyan tree". This kind of incantation is still only understood by Gu Jun. his saying is that he can use the spell because of the particularity brought about by his own experience as a spirit boy. (reference file 2)


    as a "thing in the banyan tree", Gu Jun is obviously associated with heterobanyan disease, which is one of the factors leading to the occurrence of banyan disease.


    Less than half a year after the end of the banyan disease epidemic, another epidemic, nightmares, occurred in Dongzhou.


    Now it has been proved that the disease was created and spread by the dark heresy dominated by the laeyah order and the ghoul Tantrism through the "house of nightmares" of illusory dreams, and its fundamental purpose is to awaken their "old master" kesulu and re dominate the world. (refer to file 3)


    Gu Jun was also outstanding in the nightmares. He was willing to sacrifice himself to fight in the fantasy dream and won the victory. He also got the foundation for the establishment of the Department of incantation for the Tianji Bureau. However, the close relationship between Gu Jun and lalaiye order is another fact.


    There is sufficient evidence to show that Gu Jun''s parents and other crew members of the seabird are believers of ksulu. It is reasonable to believe that Gu Jun had been passively exposed to this information in his infancy and childhood, and even listened to the voice of the sunken city of lalaiye.


    After the nightmares subsided, the laayyeh order did not disappear. Only half a year later, the new Legionnaires disease broke out in the world.


    It has been identified that this epidemic was caused by some dark heresies, mainly the lalaiye order and Dagun Tantrism. Through the "house of worms" in dreamland, new Legionella bacteria with extremely strong transmission, extremely fast transmission speed, high mortality rate and ineffective drug treatment were produced, which were spread in many cities around the world, causing huge casualties and economic losses The negative effects have not subsided. (refer to file 4)


    it should be noted that Gu Jun stayed in dreamland for half a year because of the nightmare event. During this period, there was no epidemic of abnormal diseases in the world. But soon after Gu Jun returned to the world, the new Legionnaires disease broke out suddenly.


    Here we put forward a hypothesis: is Gu Jun a "key" himself? Can it emit some kind of energy, or provide some kind of connection?


    Only when Gu Jun is in this world - that is to say, only when the spirit boy comes to this world, such as the laayer order, the lessonian society and other dark heresies closely related to him, can the world be connected with some abnormal forces?


    Is Gu Jun a weapon made by the dark forces?


    A similar situation recurred in the case of ichthyosis. After the end of the new army regiment disease epidemic, the disease was almost immediately followed, and public figures around the world became victims. The disease was mainly spread by the Laisheng society and Dagun Tantrism, which was realized and spread by the power of Dagon island. (refer to file 5)


    the disease caused another great panic and trampled on the world that had not recovered from the wounds of the new Legionnaires'' disease again, and its negative impact was also far-reaching.


    In the landing campaign of the incident, according to the reports of front-line personnel, Gu Jun and Deng Ximei showed heroic self sacrifice.


    However, the existing evidence shows that their heroic performance is based on their own and closely related to such things as "conqueror worm", "Ligia", "son of Doom" and "Dagon", which constitute allolepsis, and some of them are brought into the world by them. (refer to file 6)


    in the battle of the alien scale disease, the society of Laisheng and the order of lalaiye were severely damaged. This force has been in decline to a certain extent, and has disappeared since then.


    Gu Jun''s performance on Dagon island is heroic, loyal and praiseworthy. It is for this reason that after his recovery, he was treated at a higher level both inside and outside the Tianji Bureau. Just because Gu Jun had abnormal PTSD symptoms, he had to take a vacation.It has been shown that this is a "dark prank" of the exotic witch "kezia Mason", who calls himself Gu Jun''s "elder sister", and this is just the beginning of the locust disease event led by "locust God" or "nayalatotip". (refer to file 7)


    both abnormal Tourette''s disease and locust disease are closely related to Gu Jun himself.


    It can even be thought that it was Gu Jun who attracted kezia Mason and nayalatotip. He, Wu Shiyu and Yu Chi are all "selected people", but they are not as relevant as Gu Jun. Gu Jun is more special, everything seems to be from him, later only he and "sunset city" established a connection. (refer to file 8)


    the locust disease event has caused heavy casualties and great damage in Mobei area. For the information about locust God, locust team, Angel City, mutation area, mysterious world, flying Hydra, ISI people and so on, we can refer to relevant files (refer to file 9). This paper mainly discusses Gu Jun''s own relevance with these events.


    This incident finally defeated Nyala totip because Gu Jun called for another dark force "SAB Nicholas". This directly led to the outbreak of heterogamy in the two global regions and the forehand disease in Dongzhou area of Tianji world, which led to the invasion of the pagan "negative selection Life Association" which also originated in the karop world, and created a black fog area. (refer to file 10)


    it can be said that the two events of locust disease and alien infant disease are continuous. Gu Jun had no choice but to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf out of a forced situation, and to solve a disaster with another disaster. This paper does not intend to explore whether this approach is correct or not, or its moral problems. But to be sure, it is Gu Jun who called Shab Nicholas.


    It can be seen that the major outbreaks in the world in the past two years can be divided into two parts, two periods.


    The first part is about banyan disease, nightmare disease, new army regiment disease, and alien scale disease. The original perpetrators are all Laisheng Association, lalaiye order and Dagun Tantrism, which believe in the power of ksulu, the old dominator. Either you lead or I lead.


    The second part is dystouria, locust disease, heterogamy, and heterochiria, which are created by the power of nayalatotip and SAB Nicholas, respectively.


    However, no matter in the first part or the second part, Gu Jun has his own connection with them. Unlike Xue Ba, Lou Xiaoning and others, he participated in the event as an outsider. He was part of the origin of the event, even the direct cause.


    On the other hand, the karop world, or the alien world, is inseparable from relationships. Heterobanyan disease, nightmares'' disease and allolepsis are all directly related, while the new Legionnaires'' disease seems to be a weakened version of hemoptysis. It is doubtful whether it is related to locust disease. However, when it comes to alien infantile disease, negative selection life will definitely bring this association back. (refer to file 11 (12))


    the invasion of alien world forces is the main threat to the natural world in recent years. However, according to the research, the Laisheng association has existed for hundreds of years, and the activities of the lalaiye cult can be traced back to the pre Qin period. Why did they suddenly have the ability to produce these diseases in these short two or three years? Is it because of what they have learned? Is it a "new weapon" that has been developed and prepared for a long time? (refer to file ¢Ñ)


    If judging from the information available at present, what is the most likely thing that makes our world more closely connected with the foreign world than ever before?


    What kind of thing can build such a special connection, and the connection is still unbreakable even if the two physical channels are destroyed?


    What is the existence of "the son of Doom"? What kind of power does it have? What effect does Gu Jun have on him?


    Is it Gu Jun, a kind of weapon, a kind of connection? Bring bad luck to the world?


    But he himself is not clear about this, or is he hiding a lot of key information from the agency?


    The main purpose of this paper is to raise these questions.


    In view of the serious consequences of these problems, it is suggested that Gu Jun should be reviewed and evaluated comprehensively.


    It is suggested that an independent review and evaluation team should be set up to reduce the participation and decision-making of the incantation department and the old seal Department. On this matter, no matter Huang Guotong, Yao Shinian and other senior leaders, or Wu Shiyu and Deng Ximei, who are familiar with Gu Jun, can not give a pertinent and objective view.


    If it is confirmed that these problems exist, or there is a huge risk of uncertainty, it is suggested that Gu Jun ¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö (top secret, no record, only the person in charge at the time of this article can read) be considered to truly and thoroughly block the connection, otherwise the next epidemic disaster may not be far away. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Before the vehicle of the independent jury drove into the base of the magic surgery department, Tong Ye was informed of the matter, and the superior decided to conduct a comprehensive evaluation and review on Gu Jun.


    "Our task is to try to figure out some problems." Zhai Minghui, the person in charge of the jury, told Tong ye that "every review procedure will be monitored and recorded throughout the whole process. Except for the completion of the procedure itself, all reviewers will not communicate with each other, and their views are confidential. After the comprehensive review, all of them will be handed over to the superior who is directly responsible for the evaluation panel to grasp."


    Zhai didn''t disclose much. As this is a top secret judge, the judges are not fully aware of the task.


    There are 121 assessors in this jury. Zhai Minghui is the person in charge, but in terms of the evaluation itself, he has the same power as other assessors.


    The detailed personnel list of the jury is in a highly confidential state, and the general manager has no right to know about it. He only knows that there are people from the evaluation department, arbitration department, investigation department, scientific research department and other departments. Zhai Minghui, a middle-aged man in his 40s, holds an important position in the accreditation Department of the headquarters and is a well-known senior assessor.


    "If we want to examine Gu Jun''s mental state, should we refer to the views of incantation personnel?" Master Tong was very dissatisfied, but he also knew that the staff of the incantation department were not included in this list, because there were not a few people under his command, "Gu Jun can''t be thoroughly examined by ordinary evaluation procedures..."


    "Master Tong, I can tell you that there are enough secret Bureau personnel in the jury, including incantation personnel. They will make up for what you said. "


    Hearing Zhai Minghui say this, Tong Ye suddenly felt a chill and understood that the matter was big. He had no idea about the situation. Zeng Chan Jun had no news.


    This is to put them all out of the way. The two circles must have some new ideas before launching this operation.


    Tongye knows that even if he tries to use his tongue, it is imperative to judge.


    "Before you take ah Jun away, can I have a talk with him?" Asked the master.


    "This is not allowed, master. Please understand. Before the end of the review, no one but the jury could contact Gu Jun. We know that Wu Shiyu and Gu Jun have the ability of spiritual dialogue, so during the period of Gu Jun''s review, we will take her away and put her in a secret place for supervision. "


    "How many days are you going to do this review?"


    "It will not be less than two weeks. Besides, it depends on how much time Gu Jun needs to cooperate with us to complete all the evaluation procedures."


    Two weeks? Not less than? Tong Yeh almost got angry, but he held back thinking that it would only make the situation worse.


    What does it mean for such a long time? It is estimated that all the existing evaluation methods of psychology, superpsychology and mysticism, whether conventional or experimental, will be applied to Gu Jun one by one.


    Tong Yeh was helpless and anxious. "You also know that ah Jun is in a bad state of mind. Everyone has high and low emotions. This does not mean that he is crazy. But at this time, if you don''t give him time and space to rest, but also organize so many judges, is it to drive him crazy?"


    "Master Tong, we have our way of working." Zhai Minghui said, "the pressure bearing capacity is originally a routine review."


    After saying this, Zhai Minghui said nothing more.


    Knowing that the decision-making power is not in each other''s hands, Tong Ye doesn''t make any entanglement. He goes to ask Yao Shinian, Zeng Chanjun and other people standing on Gu Jun''s side to talk about it.


    Something must have happened. Before the work he was asked to do had no time to carry out, it suddenly came out. There must have been some new changes.


    When Gu Jun was taken away by the action personnel belonging to the jury, he was walking in the base with Kangkang, a stray dog he had brought back from the street.


    Wu Shiyu of the same trade is a little surprised, even the members of the supervision team who follow them are also surprised. Gu Jun seems to have such a premonition for a long time.


    "Captain Gu, please come with us. If there is any offence, please forgive me."


    This secret operation was not very dynamic, so when Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu were taken away respectively, few people in the base of mantra Department knew about it.


    What''s more, it was said publicly that they would go on holiday together for a few days. In order to be quiet, they would not contact the outside world if they had nothing to do.


    Gu Jun got on a black SUV and didn''t know where he was going. The back seat was separated and the windows were dark.


    In front of him, there were two operation personnel in charge of guarding him, both staring at him without expression and saying anything.


    This is their job, Gu Jun didn''t see any strange, but after getting on the car, he was trapped in such a tight and narrow space, and his heart gradually felt a little restless.


    Fortunately, at this time, he heard Wu Shiyu''s words in his heart: "I feel that these people are going to take me to a cave. If you hear me, please answer, beep." Although they were told that they could not talk to each other for a while, no one else knew.


    "I feel Gu Jun said in his heart, but the words stopped, feeling that he was taken to a dungeon.


    He took a deep breath and changed his words: "Xianyu, let''s cooperate well first.""Well, I''m a little worried about you." Wu Shiyu said, "these people don''t look like they''re taking you to receive the prize."


    "I think it''s all kinds of judges, judging my mental state." Gu Jun sighed in his heart, "in fact, I also want to know the answer..."


    Two people''s daily spiritual communication energy is limited, said these words stopped. More than half an hour later, Wu Shiyu sent another message. She was taken to a quiet and safe house. She did not know where it was. She should still be in Dahua City, guarded by her colleagues.


    There are sofas, televisions, snacks, she is no problem, let him not worry.


    This day is February 2, three days later is the Lantern Festival. Originally they planned to have a good festival, but this year they can only do so.


    Gu Jun himself continued to drive for more than an hour, if the car is not deliberately circling, is out of the city, the car directly into a building parking garage to stop, he got out of the car in the hidden room, here is very strange, also completely can not identify the location.


    Then, he was taken to a room on the first floor, his new residence, where there was surveillance in the corner, which was made clear to him.


    Gu Jun naturally noticed that from the parking garage, the passageway to the room, the layout here is very simple, with as few things as possible and as little psychological interference as possible.


    Then he was taken to a review room, because the review started this afternoon.


    The evaluation room is open and spacious, only in the middle of which are placed review tables and chairs and some instruments and equipment. There are already five assessors sitting there.


    Gu Jun''s eyes looked around the upper and lower two layers, it seems that there are blank walls, but it seems that the shadow is heavy.


    It''s the other judges, many of them are watching and participating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Rorschach Inkblot Test is one of the famous personality test methods, and it is also a rare projective personality test.


    Through receiving certain media, such as irregular lines, fuzzy pictures, incomplete sentences or stories, the subjects either want to say their imagination, or to complete the sentences and stories, so as to release their hearts freely and reveal their personality characteristics. This is projection method.


    The Rorschach Inkblot Test consists of 10 well-designed inkblot pictures, which appear in the specified order in front of the subjects.


    1. 4, 5, 6, 7 are black and white pictures with different ink depth; 2 and 3 are black and white with some red details; 8, 9, 10 are color pictures. All ten pictures are symmetrical and meaningless, but there are many characteristics that can arouse people''s Association.


    The reliability and validity of Rorschach Inkblot Test are controversial, but almost all psychological tests are controversial.


    At this time, Gu Jun sat on the test chair in the middle of the open evaluation room, and looked at the first ink map on the projection screen not far away.


    "Captain Gu, what does this picture look like Zhai Minghui, one of the judges behind the judging table, asked that the other four judges were keeping records.


    When Gu Jun just arrived here, they had a simple self introduction, and their attitude was very peaceful, like they didn''t take any position.


    This Rorschach ink test is not the first test Gu Jun did today. He has done some questionnaire tests on his personality before. Gu Jun answers whatever they ask. He doesn''t hide it or hide it, because he wants to know the answer himself.


    In fact, the whole process is also doing psychological assessment, whether observation method or interview method, these judges are observing his mental state.


    If you''re not crazy, don''t pretend to be crazy. If you''re crazy, get treatment as soon as possible.


    Gu Jun is with such a mentality, although the bottom of his heart is agitated, but from the beginning to now, has been in good cooperation.


    At this time, he was a little surprised by the black and white ink map in front of him, but he soon understood that this ink map was the first picture of Rorschach ink test he was familiar with, not a set of pictures redesigned for him, or even used routinely by the internal evaluation of the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    This is not to say that they do not attach importance to this test. On the contrary, they should start with the most basic test and do everything. If they can test more, they will test more.


    "Bat." Gu Jun said that this ink painting really reminds him of bats at first sight.


    Bats, butterflies and moths were the top three popular responses of Rorschach ink subjects to this picture.


    Gu Jun is not the first time to do the Rorschach Inkblot Test. He has studied it in depth for a long time. He is very familiar with the testing mechanism. He even knows how he will get a score and how he can make himself look like a normal person with a healthy mind.


    The reaction speed of subjects can show a lot, too fast reaction may have anxiety, mania and other problems, too slow reaction may have depression, depression.


    Generally, a normal person will give 17-27 answers to all 10 pictures. A large number of answers but poor quality is manic. In terms of depression, the total number of answers is high but the quality is high. Most introverts are introverts with less total number and poor quality. They may have brain problems or mental retardation Less animals are sensitive, too many animals are stereotyped. 20-35% of animals are cheerful, and 50-75% are depressed


    Although there is a lot of controversy in Luo Mo''s scientific calculation, there is a lot of controversy.


    Typically, when a subject looks at almost all corpses, anatomical maps, and death, the person''s mood will not go up.


    "Any more?" Zhai Minghui asked, "do you think of anything else?"


    The judges are all looking at Gu Jun carefully. The test is not only about what he answers, but also on how he answers, including time - the time required for each picture from its appearance to the beginning of its first reaction, the long pause time between reactions, and the total time required for each response; as well as his expression, incidental actions and other important behaviors A manifestation of him.


    So even if Gu Jun is very familiar with this set, his subtle behavior is still worth the judges to grasp.


    In addition, although more than 50% of the subjects responded to the first inkblot picture as bats, they were also bats. Some would say "flying bats", while others would say "dead bat corpses", which would reflect different moods.


    Gu Jun looked at the picture, but suddenly thought, if it was Wu Shiyu to do this test, she could feel a million reactions in a picture.


    And now he is so staring, feeling the details, what seems to be floating, looming


    "Anubis." He said truthfully, "one on each side."


    Anubis, anubis, ? ¦Í¦Ï¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É¦É. It is also the so-called "dog head man" which is very common in popular culture. People prayed to it to protect the grave, the mummy and the dead.People and animals, including mythical, virtual and real concepts or parts of the body, symbols, words, numbers, plants, etc., were all the answers the participants would have. But myths are rare, and it''s anubis.


    Ancient Egypt, God of death.


    Nayalatotip, APEP, chaos, darkness, destruction


    Even Gu Jun himself is aware of which side of his current mental state and personality characteristics are.


    The five judges were still quietly recording, while Gu Jun was still watching. The scene in front of him seemed to be changing, and he said, "mask."


    When he said the word mask, he felt more agitated. A thousand faces, a thousand masks


    Wearing a mask is not bad, wearing a mask is not bad Now, do you wear a mask


    The bat, anubis and mask kept rolling and alternating in front of his eyes. Gu Jun could not see anything else, so he shook his head: "no more."


    "Captain Gu, please tell us what parts of this picture remind you of these three things." Zhai Minghui added.


    Where are the associations caused by different shapes, shades and colors in the local parts of the ink map? This is the so-called determinant.


    "It''s all As a whole. " Gu Jun pondered, "there is no division, the three things are seen from the whole picture. Yes, anubis It''s the first association from the two sides of the picture, like the side of Anubis'' mouth. "


    The judges made records again. Zhai Minghui asked again, "you see an anubis on the left and the right. The local details of the left and right sides of this picture are different. Do you think there is any difference between the two anubis?"


    In the free reaction stage of Rorschach Inkblot Test, all the induced questions should be avoided, but in the questioning stage, the reviewers can use some questions to dig out the hidden ideas of the subjects. Moreover, as far as this problem is concerned, the difference between the two sides of the picture is an objective fact. It is also an objective fact that the two anubis in the picture have some differences.


    Gu Jun continues to look at the projection screen. The picture is symmetrical, but some mottled ink on the right half is deeper, and there are several more conspicuous black spots


    The more he looked, the more restless he felt.


    Those black and white ink, as if is melting, stirring up, become chaos


    "One is true, the other is fake, and the other is Nayalatotip. "


    Gu Jun said that after looking at the judges in front of him, everyone became confused, including himself, "but I''m not sure which is true and which is false."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    The projection screen shows a black-and-white picture of a Western-style house. Next to a staircase inside, there is a long skirt woman standing there, with no expression.


    "Captain Gu, you can start to read this picture."


    Gu Jun is still sitting on the chair looking at the projection screen.


    But the time has reached more than six o''clock in the evening, and the previous Rorschach ink test has been over for more than half an hour.


    It took more than two hours. In addition to ten regular pictures and ten regular pictures inside the space agency, we also added ten specially designed pictures.


    Gu Jun didn''t calculate his score. He always cooperated with the test, but after 30 pictures were tested, nine out of ten things he saw could involve dark things. There is no doubt that he has accumulated a lot of gray in his mind, but it is difficult for those who do his kind of work to avoid the accumulation. This does not mean that he has been engulfed by darkness, but shrouded in shadow.


    After a 10 minute break after the Rorschach Inkblot Test, he went to the bathroom and returned to the next test.


    Thematic apperception test is a projective personality test developed by psychologists Henry Murray and Christiana Morgan of Harvard University in Citigroup in the 1930s. It shows the subjects a series of ambiguous pictures that can stimulate negative emotions, and the subjects have to tell a story about each picture.


    The story should include the following contents:


    the causes of the event


    what is happening at present


    the feelings and thoughts of the characters


    what is the ending of the story


    like other psychological tests, the reliability and effectiveness of thematic apperception test are controversial, but it also has a complex scoring system, ranging from telling duration, frequency, and reason The length, completeness, complexity, content and other aspects of the event can be evaluated and analyzed, and even subdivided into each sentence the subjects speak.


    However, because this scoring system is very time-consuming, it has not been widely used.


    Therefore, those experienced psychologists will rely on their own clinical intuition to draw some conclusions.


    However, in the current test, every sentence of every story Gu Jun said to each picture will be fully recorded and analyzed and evaluated in detail.


    The full version of the thematic apperception test contains 32 pictures, including those showing male characters, showing women, both men and women, unclear gender, adults, children, and others without human characters. One card is completely blank.


    Although the cards were originally designed to cover all groups, later any card could be used for any subject.


    Murray, the founder, suggests using 20 cards for a test, but the average practitioner selects only 8-12 cards.


    Gu Jun doesn''t know how many pictures he has to make, probably all or more. He also knows all the 32 regular picture cards. However, he has been doing this test for more than half an hour and has made seven pictures. He has not seen any familiar pictures, which seem to be new designs.


    But he was a little puzzled. It took a long time and a lot of clinical data to mature a set of mature psychological tests from the initial design. Each old picture relies on a large number of cases to show the mechanism of existence. The uncertainty brought by the new picture can not be clearly understood at once.


    It is not appropriate to take some new things directly to test him in such a large battle.


    Originally, there was no time limit for the subjects to tell stories, because the duration was also a scoring factor. Now he only has five minutes to interpret each picture.


    A change in the scoring mechanism will cause large variables in the whole system.


    Now it''s not just a thematic apperception test, but also the Rorschach Inkblot Test, and so on


    Unless these are not entirely new, unless The secret bureau is also involved.


    Gu Jun naturally has known about the psychology and psychiatry of the mysterious world, but he does not fully understand those involved in the secret technology of the mysterious and secret Bureau. Even with the Tianxuan General Administration, the technical exchanges between the Tianji Bureau and the xuanmi bureau are not directly shared, far from being.


    Gu Jun''s mind was in a state of confusion. If the organization really brought the secret bureau to try him, then the degree of trust in him


    It''s not just whether you believe in the universal free medical plan of the two circles, but whether you believe him or not


    "Captain Gu?" Zhai Minghui over there asked again, "you still have 4 minutes." Another judge on the right picked up a glass and drank.


    This one by one test, for the subjects is a spiritual test, but for the judges, it is not easy.


    Even though these are the most senior judges, they are facing people who are called heroes of heaven.


    "Well..." Gu Jun responded and looked at the expressionless woman in the picture. Perhaps the purpose of limiting time was to lower his disguise, but he didn''t intend to disguise at all. He said: "this woman is waiting for her husband to go home. It''s raining heavily outside. It''s very dark and there''s a lot of thunder..."With this saying, in his eyes, the picture seems to live, the roaring thunder seems to be in the ear.


    "It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening, and it''s raining harder and harder, but her husband hasn''t come back yet. Her husband usually comes home on time at six o''clock There was no cell phone, no phone, she couldn''t get in touch with her husband immediately, and she began to be a little worried.


    The woman began to pray to her faithful God that nothing was wrong with her husband.


    They have just been married for less than a year. They love each other and live a sweet life. They are planning to have a child. Many plans have been made.


    Not long after the woman prayed, the doorbell rang suddenly. She couldn''t wait to open the door. Was it her husband? She thought.


    She opened the door... "


    Speaking of this, Gu Jun stopped and took a deep breath slowly.


    There are two kinds of stories in my heart, one is the original idea from the bottom of my heart, and the other is the good intention modification of consciousness.


    In the end, he chose the stronger tumbling, loyal to the test, and said, "there is nothing on the porch. The woman only sees the storm outside. She doesn''t know whether she heard it wrong or whether the doorbell was hit by the debris blown by the wind.


    The storm continued until the next morning, and her husband did not go home until dawn.


    The woman saw her husband again that afternoon in the autopsy room of the local police station.


    Her husband died. Last night, on his way home, he was hit by a big tree that was overturned by a storm. He was killed on the spot and his flesh and blood were blurred


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Through spiritual dialogue, Wu Shiyu knows that Gu Jun sat down in the judging room from 8:00 a.m. every day except the afternoon of the 2nd day, and began to accept various tests until 9:00 p.m.


    In the middle, except for lunch, dinner and going to the bathroom, the rest of the time was measured, measured and measured.


    On the first day and the second day, the personality test is mainly conducted, while the third day is the intelligence test.


    All kinds of tests, development scale and adaptation scale were done all day, including Wechsler scale, Binet scale, raven test, Kaufman children''s ability battery


    Wu Shiyu also studied psychology with Dr. Shen at the beginning of his special training. He has doubts about this. What is the purpose of these tests?


    She can understand personality tests, such as sentence completion tests, in which the reviewer gives the beginning or end of a sentence and the subjects complete it. For example, the judge said, "Xiao Ming would rather..." The subjects said Xiao Ming would rather be hungry in McDonald''s than full in KFC.


    If the subjects do it sincerely, this kind of test can show a person''s idea.


    However, the development scale of intelligence test is used for infants aged 0-3 years, because the development and differentiation of intelligence and physiological function of infants before 4 years old is not complete. After the age of 4, they were tested with a test and an adaptation scale.


    Xian Jun will be 24 years old after his birthday this year. Why do you still need to do some development scales for infants?


    Do you want to know whether Xianjun is a genius or whether he has been rejuvenated? But he''s not old yet.


    Wu Shiyu doesn''t quite understand. This kind of test seems to be of no use except to cause more psychological pressure to Xianjun.


    And Xianjun said that not only in infancy (0-3 years old), but also in preschool (4-6 years old) and childhood (7-12 years old), all of them were very heavy.


    "Maybe I am suspicious..." Gu Jun said to her in a tired voice: "I feel these tests are taking me to recall I used to be a Laisheng society spirit boy. When I was very young, I must have done various intelligence tests I''m valued by the people in the society, and they should expect me to show extraordinary intelligence Today, I did a lot of these tests, just like digging out the unusual intelligence of a child... "


    "Xianjun, do you doubt the real purpose of these tests?" This idea makes Wu Shiyu more worried.


    "The purpose should still be to find out about me..." Gu Jun said, "but maybe it''s not just mental state, there''s something else."


    In three days, even though the two places were separated and there were only a few words of spiritual communication, Wu Shiyu could feel that Gu Jun''s mental pressure was getting heavier and heavier.


    That weight directly affected their spiritual connection, and each time she felt more difficult than the last time.


    It used to be 5g signal. In just three days, it became similar to BB. However, it is still unknown how many days this comprehensive review will last. If we go on like this, we have to go back to the stone age when communication was basically based on roar.


    Wu Shiyu wants to do something for Gu Jun, but he doesn''t know what he can do.


    She was locked up in this secluded and safe room. Her mobile phone was taken away at the beginning, and there was no phone. The guard was so tight that zugge couldn''t sneak in.


    After thinking about it, it seems that we can only use the opportunity of heart communication to comfort a few more words.


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, in Gu Jun''s usual breakfast time, Wu Shiyu knocked on his heart.


    "Happy Lantern Festival! What''s the schedule for today? "


    Gu Jun has told her that the daily test schedule is not informed in advance, until the moment before the announcement.


    After a while, Gu Jun''s voice appeared: "today is still true, and I will do neuropsychological tests to assess my brain function."


    There are two kinds of neuropsychological tests: single test and complete test. The tests include perception, movement, speech, attention, memory, thinking, etc. it can be used in normal people and more often used in clinical diagnosis and severity assessment of brain injury patients.


    Gu Jun had a brain injury and was equipped with a peek skull. These tests were done in the convalescence period at that time, and there was no problem at that time.


    These tests are not fast. I think it will be a busy day again, Wu thought.


    Last year, they still had some good time on the Lantern Festival. They didn''t expect that they all went to jail this year. It''s not the same prison.


    "Come on, I''ll save the energy to talk later in the evening."


    She said that, and then it was not until noon that she asked again, "it''s OK to beep once, but to beep twice if something happens."


    Gu Junbi gave a beep. Then there was a beep at dinner time in the evening.


    After 9 o''clock in the evening, almost when Gu Jun returned to the rest room alone, Wu Shiyu called again.


    It''s because it''s more difficult to connect with each other. Now she has a little heart in every call for fear that she won''t hear any response.


    But this time, Gu Jun or quickly appeared, "beep."


    Wu Shiyu lies down in the bed in the room. He is not afraid to be photographed by a camera. Once his eyes are closed, no one can disturb him.But they must be concise and comprehensive. There is not much energy left today, and they can probably say six or seven sentences.


    However, the energy consumption depends more on the connection. If the lung capacity is large enough, each sentence is long enough, plus a little tacit understanding and synaesthesia, it can be increased several times. They have already mastered this technique.


    Gu Jun used to say a lot after the beep. He has a lot of vital capacity. But this time, after a deep breath, he said, "today, we have done Bender Gestalt test, Wisconsin Card Sorting Test, Benton visual perception test Salty rain, I don''t know what to say


    Wu Shiyu was slightly worried and felt the gloom that enveloped him was even more prosperous


    She doesn''t think he can''t hold on. She knows him. This guy has suffered too much from snacks. He is a wolf who is very cruel to himself. These can''t beat him down.


    She just wanted to hang out with him so that he would suffer less.


    But sometimes, it''s useless to say too much. Quiet company is the best.


    "Then don''t talk." She passed on a message, "we use energy to maintain a slight connection, just as if we are on the phone and don''t talk. It seems quite romantic?"


    "No, it''s just romantic..." Gu Jun replied, "Xianyu, thank you..."


    Yeah. Wu Shiyu turned around and continued to keep the connection. It seemed that she could hear the heartbeat of Xianjun. She only hoped that she could hold on for a long time.


    Don''t run out of energy or go to sleep so quickly.


    Because lying in bed like this, with eyes closed and no talking, it''s really easy to sleep in the past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The fifth day is the rating scale


    On the sixth day, it was a state of mind test


    On the seventh day, it was a psychological trauma examination


    The eighth day is a psychological stress test


    On February 13, this is the 12th day of the comprehensive evaluation of Gu Jun.


    The review will continue on that day. At 7:30 in the morning, half an hour before the start of the review, the silence of the evaluation room was broken by the sound of footsteps. Five reviewers responsible for today''s work came in, led by Zhai Minghui.


    Around the upper floor of the evaluation room, 116 other assessors also entered and took their seats in turn.


    The five judges went to the middle of the evaluation table and sat down, one meter away from each other, and their records were kept confidential.


    They do their own preparations in silence, do not communicate, and even try not to speak. In the past 12 days, there was no communication during the review. After the review, we went back to each room, let alone communicate. There was monitoring everywhere. The chores are done by another team.


    At this time, Zhai Minghui looked through the procedural documents on the desk. From today on, the focus of his work has shifted from testing to interrogation.


    "Pressure avoidance" is one of the common psychological reactions of the subjects.


    Under normal circumstances, police will pay attention to create a high pressure atmosphere when interrogating suspects. Because for the people under trial, pressure is a kind of torture, the greater the pressure, the more painful. The pressure comes from the external interrogation environment, factual evidence, as well as the internal disharmony between lies and facts, and the psychological conflicts between confession and resistance. As long as the two sides work together, the pressure created exceeds the pressure tolerance of the person under trial, which causes the psychological defense line to collapse. If there is still evidence to break the defense plan, most of the people under trial will give up the consideration of the long-term consequences and confess to the crime in order to alleviate the current pain.


    Commonly known as a scare, forced a force, all of them.


    Gu Jun is not an ordinary person, not even an ordinary person. Ordinary pressure techniques don''t work. Even with torture, they can''t pry his mouth. The trial of Gu Jun, such as people, can not rely on external pressure, the review room is no longer empty and desolate, to break its psychological defense line must be internal pressure.


    The previous 12 days of a series of tests, in addition to the test itself is a kind of excavation, or to create internal pressure, so that Gu Jun in a high pressure state.


    In this way, lies are more likely to be exposed. Or, some secrets that Gu Jun himself is not clear about will be exposed from the dark.


    Today, the jury will ask Gu Jun such a question:


    [do you think that you have a special connection with abnormal forces, dark forces, and alien worlds, which makes them more active in the universe? ¡¿


    Zhai Minghui could not help rubbing his sore temples as he looked at the key points of his work. The faces of my colleagues are very heavy, I don''t know what they are thinking.


    Without communication, Zhai Minghui can also know that everyone''s pressure is growing every day, and so is his own.


    In fact, no one here is fully aware of what he is doing, nor is Zhai Minghui. The superior asked them to examine Gu Jun to find out if there were any problems, but they didn''t say what they were looking for. But they don''t know nothing. They just don''t have a definite statement from their superiors.


    After so many years of work experience, Zhai Minghui was told that the key point of today''s work is also the beginning of work in the next few days


    It should be the core issue of this comprehensive review.


    Is Gu Jun the engine of the doomsday train, or which part?


    After thinking about this, Zhai Minghui wiped his nose again. These unnatural movements reflected his inner uneasiness, which he knew well.


    He looked at the chair which was still empty for the time being. In the past ten days, the hero had been sitting there and had been tested one by one.


    Gu Jun''s psychology can''t be revealed by the lie detector before, which has been shown in the previous routine evaluation. His psychology can almost be dissociated from his physiology. The second reason is that Gu Jun has PTSD symptoms recently, and his physiological reaction is unstable. Even if he is chatting, his heart rate will suddenly increase and his blood pressure will rise. This kind of lie detector has little reference value, but on the contrary, his psychology can be dissociated from his physiology It is more likely to cause errors; another reason is that going to the polygraph is likely to make Gu junhuai hostile.


    Although the determination of Gu Jun''s hostility is one of the tasks of this review, the most important thing is to uncover the secrets.


    If the secret is that even Gu Jun himself does not know that there is, it is better to create high pressure at the same time, but also get his trust and sincere cooperation.


    During these 12 days, every judge of Gu Jun could not be sure whether he was sincere or not, or whether he had hidden anything. He could only observe and judge by experience and intuition, and record everything that he thought.


    Zhai Minghui does not know how others record it, but he himself has not yet recorded the suspected lying to Gu Jun.


    Gu Jun hesitated and hesitated. More often than not, he showed anxiety, worry and depression. However, it can be seen that every project is cooperating conscientiously No matter what Gu Jun thinks, the old seal stone in the judging room and the rational monitoring stone on his hand have not yet shown the police.At this time, it was getting closer and closer to eight o''clock in the morning. Zhai Minghui got up and prepared to start the evaluation work.


    But the silence was suddenly broken by a low voice: "can this problem really be tried out If captain Gu doesn''t know, how can he prove that he is or is not? We can''t make an accurate judgment Without Gu Jun, there could have been these disasters, others? "


    "Chu Tao!" Zhai Minghui immediately called out, "don''t say any more."


    Li chutao, another judge nearby, is as senior as Zhai Minghui. He is about the same age and seniority as Zhai Minghui. His judging ability is very outstanding.


    Now Li chutao''s face looks like a dark cloud. His face muscles move because of biting his teeth, holding back his emotions.


    The other three judges, Wei Yi, Zhang pingru and Chen xiawen, were silent at this time.


    At the same time, Zhai Minghui stopped, the earphones they were wearing had played white noise. Then Zhai Minghui''s own headphones also sounded white noise. The rustle covered up the external sound. All 120 judges except Li chutao were immediately blocked from hearing.


    Zhai Minghui knows how to read lips. Many judges have learned lip language, so people can''t go to see Li chutao.


    "Chu Tao, do everything according to the rules." Zhai Minghui looked at the front and said, "you go to the back and have a rest. Let us do the work ahead."


    At the same time, a team of operation personnel have already stepped up to take Li chutao away from here, but Li chutao still couldn''t help saying something excitedly.


    Zhai Minghui is anxious for it. Don''t say it, old friend. The more you say, the worse


    Before the start of this comprehensive review, each member of the jury was carefully selected by the organization.


    After arriving here, they are also isolated from the outside world. What''s going on outside these ten days, whether Tongye and others have taken any action to negotiate with their superiors are not in their consideration. All they have to do is this review.


    But they are also human, flesh and blood, there will be psychological pressure.


    The subject who constantly judges like a criminal has done a lot of great things, sacrificed a lot and saved a lot. He is a hero.


    Therefore, the organization should consider the way to deal with the excessive pressure of the assessors at the very beginning. Once the mental state of the assessor is no longer suitable for the job, the individual needs to stop working immediately. However, the assessor should write a report, and his attitude and opinions should be submitted truthfully, which is still one of the basis for the consideration of the superior.


    This is the case with Li chutao. He can''t say more. The more he talks, the more he affects others, and the more unfavorable it is for his own future.


    Now it''s serious enough. There will be an assessment for Li chutao.


    Several operatives finally forcibly took Li chutao away from the evaluation room. His emotional loss of control has made the air in the whole evaluation room seem to be condensed.


    Zhai Minghui sighed in his heart. Just before he moved his eyes, he read his lips and saw Li chutao excited. He said, "psychology has never been 100% accurate. All theories are flawed..."


    This sentence moved in Zhai Minghui''s mind. Yes, it was not 100% accurate.


    Obviously, Li chutao''s attitude towards Gu Jun is no problem, but how can we make it clear? Even if there''s a clue? Do nothing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    After the operation personnel took Li chutao away, another judge, Wang Xiang, was sent to the top by the xuanmi Bureau. Compared with them, they can be more rational emotionally.


    Over the past few days, the five judges sitting below have changed according to who is good at what projects, and Zhai Minghui has been absent.


    This can also cope with the current situation, one will not be in a hurry, two will not let Gu Jun have noticed.


    It was about eight o''clock in the morning, and the white noise of their earphones had already disappeared. At this time, the dispatch of the command desk came out: "the subjects will arrive soon. Please be ready for the judges." The atmosphere in the evaluation room was more solemn. Zhai Minghui and Wang Xiang looked at the direction of the corridor door.


    Soon, Gu Jun arrived in the company of the two operation personnel. Gu Jun said to them as usual: "good morning, everyone."


    Then he went to the test chair in the middle and sat down.


    Compared with 12 days ago, Gu Jun was a little thinner, and his calm face looked a little pale. During this period, he was indoors and had never seen the sun.


    "Captain Gu, let''s do some Q & A surveys." Zhai said, "you just need to answer yes, no, or something between the two. Each answer is scored on a scale of 1-5 on a scale of" very light, light, medium, heavy, serious ", with a self-rated score. If you are very sure, you should answer "yes, 5 points"; if you feel that there is no answer, you should answer "between the two". Light approach is yes, heavy approach is not. Any questions? "


    "No Gu Jun said.


    "Let''s start. Does the world of foreign languages often hover in your mind


    Zhai Minghui asked, Gu Jun was silent for a moment, and then replied, "yes, 5 points."


    The judges recorded this answer in their own documents. Zhai Minghui then asked, "will the concept of things related to the alien world appear in your mind or dream in the process of your growth from the time you leave Laisheng until you re recognize the existence of the alien world?"


    Gu Jun moved his shoulders and took a breath. He might have thought about this issue for a long time.


    Psychology believes that a person''s whole life is affected by the experience of infancy and childhood. Even if the consciousness can''t remember the things at that time, all of them are still in the subconscious, affecting a person''s personality and all aspects.


    Gu Jun''s memory has been blocked, there are a lot of forgotten, but the things of his childhood must have affected him.


    Strange world, those scenes, cultures, information Is it really haunting him all the time? Since he was born? In some form?


    Like a composition written down, a picture drawn, an idea in my heart that has no reason to choose the way to learn medicine?


    "Yes." Gu Jun replied, "three points."


    A group of judges continued to record that Zhai Minghui did not give the other party time to stop, pushing the pressure: "now, when you think about the things in the foreign language world, such as different characters, Lai Hua Shu and karop college, do you feel like a hometown?"


    Although the trial has just begun, the strength of the problem has been rising step by step.


    Don''t know Gu Jun smell speech thought of what, his eyes slightly retract move.


    This problem has obviously stirred the heart of this elite who is familiar with psychology and censorship mechanism.


    If the alien world is the hometown, what is the earth world?


    "In between." After a pause of about ten seconds, Gu Jun finally replied, "but my home is here, which I am very sure."


    Zhai Minghui did not judge, only said: "Captain Gu, you have not set your own score for this answer."


    "Two points." Gu Jun said.


    "You''ve had a lot of phantom encounters, and most of them on record are related to the alien world." Zhai Minghui added, "do you feel it''s easier to connect with the foreign world than other links?"


    The people in the control of Tianji bureau are closely connected with the alien world. One is Gu Jun, the other is Deng Ximei, and Gu Junyao is in the lead.


    For others, only after the fog breaker team has set up a spiritual barrier, can they have some looming connections.


    In addition, some people who are highly psychic, have mental training, and know medicine can have a little special perception when they come into contact with karop devices, such as Wang Ruoxiang. But their connection never reached the intensity of triggering the illusion, and there was always something missing.


    Gu Jun is also clear about these situations. In fact, the Department of incantation has studied this issue and discussed how to connect with the light power of karop college.


    But ask this question now


    "Yes, five points." Gu Jun replied that there was no pause this time, "it''s easier, more, and it''s related to my talent as a child prodigy, which has long been concluded."


    Wang Xiang, Zhang pingru, Chen xiawen and other judges were still silent. Zhai Minghui looked over a page of the document and then asked, "many of these illusions are described by you as a certain moment of something. Horror, terror and strangeness are the adjectives you use most often, but you also use adjectives such as'' Grand '','' beautiful ''"These are all from Gu Jun''s own previous reports.


    "Is it at some point - perhaps just a momentary feeling, or an idea that flashed through your mind, that you think those disastrous things are noble?"


    Zhai Minghui asked this question as early as when Gu Jun officially joined the medical department of Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, and the reviewers noticed that Gu Jun was a person who pursued loftiness. He was concerned about the profound meaning of life, the end of science, and the truth of the universe. He believed that there was a higher truth above the form of human society.


    When it comes to "greatness", his first reaction is great works.


    Such people, in order to realize their own ideals, in order to pursue the lofty, can also sacrifice themselves.


    The best way to make a hero''s dream is to praise the hero.


    At that time, the Dongzhou judges evaluated Gu Jun well and was a kind person.


    What happened in the past few years is proving the original assessment.


    Including the two free medical programs for all, it is obviously what Gu Jun thinks is a noble thing.


    However, there is also sufficient evidence to show that the human banyan tree also makes Gu Jun''s heart feel lofty.


    How does plague shape the new world? Is bad luck fair? What about the others?


    If the lofty idea of universal free medical care is to be realized, how should it be realized?


    "In between..." Gu Jun''s complexion had a little change, showing a dull irritability, "3 points."


    "Captain Gu, please explain your thoughts on this question." Zhai Minghui didn''t let go of the opportunity of pressure.


    The disaster itself - Kyushu rift, the great flood, the sinking of Atlantis, the collapse of Tongtian tower, the Black Death Will it be some kind of sublime


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Is disaster itself sometimes sublime


    Why ask this question? What is it measuring


    Gu Jun looks at the five judges in front of him. The five faces seem to be slightly distorted. The air in the judging room seems to be mixed with a rotten smell, which makes him a little unable to breathe. The pressure keeps rising, rising and rising.


    As early as the third day of the intelligence test, after doing the infant development scale, Gu Jun understood that this comprehensive review was not so simple.


    And aware of the jury''s strategy, he exerted internal pressure on him, so that his psychological defense line was broken down by himself


    Perhaps, this kind of strategy is indeed effective, after these 12 days, the agitation at the bottom of his heart is about to earn out of prison.


    He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:


    "Edmund Burke believed that what can in some way stimulate the concept of human suffering and danger, that is, what can be frightening in some form, is the source of sublimity. You should be aware of this. Sublimity comes into being when human beings have strong emotions. Fear is the most primitive and strong emotion that human beings can feel. For example, death, the premature death of celebrities always makes people feel a kind of sublime, and then deify the celebrities who died young.


    So you ask, did disaster inspire me with a sense of nobility? I think it''s nonsense. Yes, there must be. Every catastrophe is frightening, full of unknown and out of control. Of course, there is a sense of sublimity. This is like a disaster movie with the theme of the end of the world, which can often produce a grand theme and artistic conception. However, do not misunderstand my attitude. I feel that the loftiness of catastrophe is caused by human nature. This does not mean that I like disasters, let alone that I want disasters.


    I fear it, and that''s why I feel it''s sublime. "


    After saying this in one breath, Gu Jun''s sense of agitation has weakened. Think about Wu Shiyu, think about other relatives and friends, calm down


    The five judges did not interrupt him or take notes. They just gazed at him.


    After he finished, they did not comment. After a few seconds, Zhai asked the next question: "after you re contacted the supernatural things, have you ever felt that the external force can control your mind in the past two or three years? Especially from the outside world? "


    Gu Jun listens, and the agitation suddenly comes up


    As if, vaguely, there is another voice talking:


    they want to know whether you are you; they want to know whether you are a puppet; they want to know whether there is a line that you can''t even see yourself manipulating you; they want to know whether you are a person or something


    They, not only the judges here, but also the people at higher levels, many people, people who are dissatisfied with your two free medical programs for all people


    "No, four." Gu Jun''s voice has become hoarse. Seeing the five judges'' faces distorted even more, or his own vision was distorted, "there are many external forces trying to control my mind. I have experienced many times But if I decide by myself, I don''t think it has been successful so far... "


    Well, you don''t think you''re being controlled or even influenced by any external force.


    But how could that be possible? In this world, all kinds of cultures, all kinds of knowledge, all kinds of ideologies Everyone is affected.


    There is no so-called pure self, absolute pure is blank, the process of shaping self is a process of being affected


    If the external force just tells you something that is not worldly, is it trying to control you? If you want to find out the truth, you need to listen to and think about all kinds of opinions, even if you think that kind of view is ridiculous at first


    Many of the principles you follow today were initially considered ridiculous Human beings have not mastered any eternal thought at all


    "Captain Gu, take a five minute break and have some water." At this time, Zhai Minghui said.


    Interrogation should be skillful, not just pressure, and sometimes the atmosphere needs to be relaxed.


    Now Gu Jun''s face has become very ugly, that kind of look even seems to show hostility, in line with the principle of moderation and rest.


    In the past 12 days, Gu Jun was very cooperative. He answered and took a rest.


    But at present, Gu Jun said in a hoarse voice: "no, go ahead. If you want to ask anything, just ask..."


    Every judge wears earphones, and they have to follow the command of the control desk. After Xu was given the command, Zhai Minghui said again, "that''s good. In terms of talent, do you think it is very difficult and rare for the Laisheng society, the laayyeh order, the Dagun Tantrism and other evil organizations to cultivate a spirit child like you? "


    "Yes." Gu Jun more and more depressed, "5 points. I''m a coincidence, and I''m glad they''re so hard to cultivate one. "


    "Do you think it''s your particularity that attracts the attention of nayalatotip?"


    Gu Jun''s eyebrows twisted, several blue veins loomed in his pale face, "yes, 3 points I''m special... "With my own words, what I have become more and more clear about the real intention of this comprehensive review and what is going on.


    The faces of the five judges were almost all twisted into a whirlpool.


    In his mind, he flashed the luxurious scenes of charity dinners, the old man with street stalls, the shivering stray dogs, the hospital corridor full of patients seeking help when the new Legionnaires'' disease happened, the faces of Yu Chi and Xue Ba, the fragments of negative selection consciousness, and the Ficus microcarpa of human body


    These things are pulling him, and he feels like he''s twisting.


    Suddenly at this time, Zhai Minghui''s voice came again, like a sharp blade stabbed into his heart, blood dripping.


    "Do you think that because of your birth, Larson will establish a special connection between the earth world and the alien world, so that the abnormal forces related to the alien world will become more active in the earth world? And so it attracts the attention and interest of other dark forces? "


    Gu Jun''s heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, as if he had poured in a million tons of turbid things.


    The open and white surrounding seems to be spinning, indoor, but the cold wind is piercing.


    They''re wondering if you''ve brought disaster, if you''ve made the world miserable again and again


    But is that really it? What makes you feel so upset


    Are you worried about attracting disaster, or are you worried that you are out of control, they are in control


    Gu Jun, you become unreliable. Even if you have done so much and sacrificed so much, you have become unreliable


    If you want to add a crime, you have no reason Meat eaters are contemptible, and they can''t be far sighted


    But, ask yourself, are their doubts totally unreasonable? Are you sure it''s not you, son of doom?


    "Captain Gu, please answer this question."


    Answer, answer, answer, prove yourself, prove yourself.


    "I..." Gu Jun slightly gasped, and his lungs became more and more blocked, "I don''t know I don''t know... "


    The five judges'' faces seemed to be indifferent, and the voice came out from them: "that''s between the two. Please rate it."


    All of a sudden, an inexplicable flame burst out of his agitation and almost swallowed him up.


    "I don''t know!" Gu Jun felt his whole body shaking, but he could not help standing up from his chair. "These days, just to ask this question, isn''t it How much other work could have been done by doing so many tests and wasting so much time! We don''t have so much time to waste here... "


    The voice was also suddenly urgent, "Captain Gu, calm down, pay attention to your rational monitoring stone is warning!"


    The figures at the judge''s table all stood up. There were action personnel with guns running from around, and there were mysterious incantation personnel.


    Rational monitoring stone? Gu Jun glanced at the rational monitoring stone on his left wrist, as if to see a red light rising, and rapidly becoming more intense red light


    Dark power Or beyond the power that mortals can understand and control?


    Gu Jun, they won''t listen to you. As you are now, no one will listen to you. The arrogant and greedy upper class and the weak and timid lower class will not listen to you Unless you have more power, the power to make them obey Make your words powerful


    The new Legionnaires'' disease is the dawn of a new era and a great turning point Human history is a history of war and plague New Legionnaires'' disease will reshape the world


    Misfortune is fair. Conqueror worms can come suddenly, no matter what class they are, whether they are superior or underground.


    Difference makes pain, difference makes disease, positive choice, negative choice, draw. If we can''t eliminate difference, we can''t eliminate disease.


    The world is sick, the civilization is sick


    You can not agree with these views. You can change the world with your own views. You can have greater power.


    You hate Nyala totip, you hate Shab Nicholas, but the forces that exist in the universe are not just these


    Don''t you realize that your insistence on the human body is just a kind of stubborn inertia.


    Insist in order to insist, ignorant persistence, numb persistence


    "Captain Gu, please note that we will make an old impression on you!"


    There was an alarm in the judge''s room, and the footsteps around him were more and faster. A team of personnel had surrounded him, including electric shock guns, rifles and old stone seals.


    Gu Jun looked at the tense crowd around him. His sight seemed to be able to penetrate them and see the dark shadow behind him.


    The whole vast review room, like melting into another place, do not know which space, which dimension.


    In the diffuse darkness, there are many figures, hazy, swaying, tall, looking at him and talking to him:


    "Gu Jun, our old ruler has a devil seat ready for you. There is a greater mystery above human cognition. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    The light of the old seal lit up and hit Gu Jun in the middle from all directions.


    At the same time, Zhai Minghui, Wang Xiang and other five judges were evacuated by the other team. They did not participate in the battle, but were still observing Gu Jun, and so were hundreds of other judges.


    Now this sudden situation is considered in advance of this comprehensive review. It is considered that this situation is likely to be the moment when Gu Jun reveals his secret


    Those old seals are all in the middle of Gu Jun, the light and shadow melt, Gu Jun''s body is more shocked, but still silent.


    The rational monitoring stone on his left wrist showed a red and cobweb like crack, which spread from the midpoint of the opal, and suddenly cracked. The whole rational monitoring stone exploded and was crushed.


    Gu Jun''s face, showing a cold life, a pair of eyes full of blood.


    "You don''t know What''s going on... " He said.


    The people around him suddenly felt a strong abnormal force.


    Most of them were personnel sent by the secret service, not those without front-line combat experience. On the contrary, every member had participated in some battles against the Mu mainland sect. However, at the moment, their pores stand in horror, which is both experience and instinct


    Over there, Zhai Minghui and others, who have just arrived at the entrance of the passageway and have not yet evacuated from the evaluation room, feel the same breath of danger.


    And then all the air was pumped out of the lungs


    Zhai Minghui seems to fall into a whirlpool. At this moment, a feeling of surprise, tension and instinctive fear captured his whole body''s perception.


    Gu Jun has that kind of magic ability, which can instantly combine multiple people into a human banyan tree


    Wang Xiang, Wei Yi, Zhang pingru and Chen xiawen were all surprised and shaken by their faces.


    "You don''t know what''s going on!"


    In the chaos, Zhai Minghui heard Gu Jun''s angry cry. The voice pierced into the eardrum and brain, and hurt every nerve. The unbearable pain made the whole head seem to burst away. He could not help holding his hands on his head, and some strange light and shadow came.


    Not only Zhai Minghui, but also other judges and other action personnel are suffering from brain crack.


    As if there is a shock wave, burst out from Gu Jun, like a huge wave to completely submerge them.


    Zhai Minghui doesn''t know if he cries out in pain. His mouth feels that he is out of control and cries in pain, but his ears can''t hear any such sound.


    His mind is far away, everything around him becomes hazy. The whole person drifts away and goes to places he doesn''t know where, but it must be where he has never been.


    Over the years, Zhai Minghui has heard a lot of people talk about their illusions, illusions, strange experiences, and can''t tell whether they are memories or imaginations He also heard Gu Jun talk about the experience of illusion, read every phantom report on record, and was very familiar with the description of the client


    But it was only at this moment that Zhai Minghui really understood the experience of illusion after experiencing it personally


    Other people are also experiencing this. This huge judging room has turned into a nightmare. Everyone in the nightmare can''t escape.


    And the tall figure standing in the middle of the judging room seems to be struggling and crazy, giving them more and more irresistible strength.


    After another burst of pain, Zhai Minghui was completely pulled into an illusion.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The crash.


    It''s a wooden gate that was hit from the outside. The gate is exquisitely carved. The exotic style looks like the style described in the report Is this illusion related to the alien world


    With the more severe headache, the line of sight became clearer.


    The door was heavily locked with iron bars, blocking the outside, and the angry, crazy, almost howling voices: "open up, let''s go in!" "Open the door "Don''t be afraid, we are not dead skin monsters!" "This door is useless. The germs have gone in. The germs have gone in. It''s useless."


    Zhai Minghui heard the voice and saw the words. Some paragraphs came into his mind, from the dusty and decaying diary, from the messy yellow drawings


    [our health care system collapsed, and the powerful, the rich, took their doctors and fled together before. There are only a few doctors who still insist, but they can''t stop death. They are dying themselves. At the end of the day, only the swindlers were left to use the so-called divine medicine to extract the blood and sweat of the poor. But what''s the point of taking these blood stained money? They will die together the next day. ¡¿


    bang, bang, bang!


    The impact on the wooden door is getting heavier and heavier.


    It was not a very large house. It seemed to be a small church, only one story, with a dome above it. The light was dim, and the windows around were obviously all locked and covered with curtains. In the middle of the church, there are more than a dozen people sitting or standing there, full of confusion.People report to each other, people suspect each other, people cheat each other. No one can trust anyone except his family, and in the end, even his family. Because people cheat not only others, but also themselves. ¡ª¡ªIt''s cold last night. It''s just that it''s going to get better tomorrow. It won''t be me. It can''t be me. I''m very healthy and strong. I seldom get sick. I haven''t contacted hemoptysis patients Even if you are not sick, who will believe it? Who would welcome it? Where can you go? Who can you call? All the suspected cases, all from the city of hemoptysis, were brutally driven, abused and killed. ¡¿


    among those people, there are parents holding children, old people with wrinkled faces, and young but powerless young people.


    [some people who suffer from hemoptysis are not busy praying or recalling their life, but trying to spread hemoptysis to others. Although Dr. karope said hemoptysis does not rely on germs to spread, it cannot be transmitted. But who can be sure? Dr. karop? ¡¿


    all of a sudden, there was a crash, and a church window was broken, and a crazy woman''s upper body and her crazy cry:


    "death, death, death!"


    The child, who was held in her arms by her mother, should have cried, but there was no response. I don''t know whether it is stiff, or has been used to it, or has been dead for a long time.


    Zhai Minghui''s whole body is chilly, every drop of blood is freezing cold, bang, bang, bang, the knock on the door continues, hitting the door, also hit his head.


    Crashing, crying, chaos


    Zhai Minghui heard another voice, which was Gu Jun''s voice, which was both familiar and strange:


    "now, do you feel that disaster has a sense of loftiness?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    It''s less than nine o''clock in the morning, the sky is occupied by overcast clouds, and the weather forecast says there will be light to moderate rain today.


    Wu Shiyu is sitting on the sofa watching TV, watching a relaxed entertainment program, but suddenly there is no reason for a strong heartache, and therefore feel is the dry sea She turned off the TV and looked around. The simple hall was silent, but she could feel the strange and chaotic shouting


    Listen carefully, there seems to be a voice of Xianjun


    "No!" Wu Shiyu suddenly stood up in a panic. Something happened to Xianjun!


    She quickly sat back on the sofa, closed her eyes, and called Gu Jun with her heart: "are you OK, Xianjun? Please answer, beep


    The signal is very weak, but it is such a weak and unstable connection that makes her heart heavy. It is not only heavy recently, but also inexplicable, unknown and dark The more she wanted to connect with the past, the more miserable she felt. It seemed that the power from Xianjun burst out This kind of taste is not right


    It made her from worried to a little flustered.


    Although she seldom panic, now she is really flustered.


    Because she is very clear about what kind of mental state Xianjun is now and how she has become this mental state day by day and step by step. Now his taste, just like the salty taste, is disappearing and replaced by She couldn''t describe it, and it seemed to break through what she could.


    "Xianjun? Gu Jun? "Tu Haojun?" Wu Shiyu is calling hard. The call energy is running out quickly, but he still hasn''t got a response


    No, it can''t be just that.


    Wu Shiyu opened his eyes, kept the weak connection as much as possible, and walked quickly to the door.


    This is an independent safe house. There are monitors all over the house. The watchmen usually guard outside the house.


    She went to the door and opened the door. She looked at some puzzled operatives. "Hello, listen. There''s something urgent. I want to call Tong Ye."


    The guard captain on duty was a middle-aged man named Chen Feng. He replied, "Miss Wu, you know the regulations. We have no right to contact the outside world for you."


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." Wu Shiyu went straight to the outside, and they immediately stopped her. Chen Feng said, "there are rules in the Bureau..."


    Wu Shiyu doesn''t care, "get out of the way, all of you! You can''t stop me with my incantation. When I go back to the arbitration department, I''ll be fired and pulled down. I''ll go home to paint. I''d like to retire for a long time. " She forced her to break out, and they did not dare to subdue her, but surrounded her.


    "Miss Wu..." "Don''t make it difficult for us to do it," Chen Feng said


    "I''m sorry, you don''t know. Something really happened! I want to save people... "


    At the same time, Wu Shiyu''s heart felt even more miserable. Looking at the cloudy sky, he could hear the cry more disorderly and painfully


    It''s really not late. She''s afraid that if she''s late, there will be some irreparable result.


    Not waiting for her to continue how to rush out, suddenly, with the whole body intense pain, she finally heard Gu Jun''s voice.


    "Now, do you think I''m special Do you think that if I choose to master power, I will not have a chance until today Do you think it''s about money, about trust, or about power Sad, sad... "


    Don''t mention walking, Wu Shiyu almost stumbled to the ground, and then she sat down to the ground with a cold sweat on her forehead The boundary of the scalpel has been blurred. The scalpel is used to save people, but it can also kill people


    Gu Jun''s voice suddenly became violent like a storm, "you don''t know anything, how can you evaluate me correctly?"


    The storm twisted the boundary line, and the storm swept away the Wu Shi rain and rolled it into another dimension.


    In the extremely painful impact, she seems to see Gu Jun standing in an empty and desolate place, like the judge room he said


    Around him, there were a lot of people, some covered their heads heavily, some fell to the ground, some people convulsed violently, their guns fell to the ground, and one of the operation personnel who fell down tried to pick up a gun, but was forcefully trampled on by one foot. It was Gu Jun''s foot


    Hundreds of judges are distributed around the judging room, at the door, and around the upper floor. All of them seem to be in the madness brought by pain.


    There are also guards outside, as well as dispatchers on the command platform. Almost all of them are scattered and difficult to move.


    Some of them are red to cyan with cyanosis on their lips. They are obviously hard to breathe and have heart rate problems


    There is not much distance between them and death.


    At this time, Gu Jun''s right hand held the operation personnel''s neck and lifted it with extraordinary strength. The man''s face was red and black.


    Death, death, death


    Gu Jun''s eyes are full of strange blood, but still have a little old look.


    "Xianjun..." Wu Shiyu cried hard, we can see that he is struggling, one step bright, one step dark.He himself had a hunch.


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, before the energy was almost exhausted, he said, "salt rain, if I go crazy this time, you should hold me and give me hope..."


    At that time, he was sincere, willing, and seeking help, like a drowning man.


    "Good." Wu Shiyu agreed at that time.


    Although she is a good person, she will do what she has promised


    The figure was wavering, and Wu Shiyu tried his best to say nothing, just like the Lantern Festival night, calling with the link itself.


    She was calling, and the dark force was rushing in, making her unable to breathe and blushing, as if she had been strangled by her throat


    The chaotic shouting in the judge room has become weaker and weaker. Some people seem to have lost their voice This spiritual storm is digging the grave.


    However, just as the storm was about to crush all of them to pieces, the storm stopped.


    Gu Jun suddenly released the man who was strangled in his hand and threw him back to the ground. He walked out of the judging room, out of the building and out of the lock for 12 days. Outside the building, no one could stop him.


    His lips moved.


    HuLong''s voice, so easy, a dark shadow from his feet, condensed into a huge bayaji.


    Gu Jun turns over, and bayaji spreads out his broken wings, flapping and flying to the distance.


    And in the building behind him, the men were awakened from the alien visions that had stopped abruptly and were panting.


    Suddenly, there is the connection of Wu Shiyu. She looks at the far sky, all under the same sky, but she is not equally favored by the sun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    As long as hemoptysis occurs in a city, people there will die within months or even days. They lie at home until they stink, and no one comes to collect them; or they burst into the streets and let the cold wind dry them. It is the greatest kindness for those who have survived to escape, if they can put on a big fire, plunge the whole city into flames, and burn up all the bones and debris everywhere. ¡¿


    "Huang Guotong has only one opinion: we must try our best to win Gu Jun back!"


    "Guotong, don''t say it as if Gu Jun has no fault, as if it is all the responsibility of others. What is Gu Jun doing? The charity dinner in New York, it can be said that he was in a state of agitation and did not consider it clearly. What about this time? Rational monitoring is broken. Tell me what that means? Kill almost everyone in the jury building. What''s going on? "


    "What''s the matter? Is it not your responsibility to force Gu Jun into this way? Isn''t that what you want? A tiger was provoked to see if it would hurt people. It roared, that''s what happened. If Gu Jun can kill them all, does he really kill one person? This shows that he can still fight for it. "


    "Calm down, all of you. Today''s meeting is not a quarrel."


    "There are some things that need to be exposed at the extreme. The intention of the high-level to set up this comprehensive review has been confirmed. Gu Jun is indeed special. The strength he showed that day has gone far beyond our system, even the new system he brought. To possess such power, ordinary people must make great sacrifice to the source of power. However, there is a limit to any sacrifice, and Gu Jun has already exceeded the limit. "


    "Guotong, this is indeed a problem. Personally, I would like to believe that Gu Jun is good, but the problem is that even Gu Jun himself does not know what he is and what role he has


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t know. We don''t know. But Gu Jun did play a key role in saving our world many times. Well, now that he''s done like this, who are we going to rely on to resist the darkness at this stage? How many people are disheartened by the spread of this matter! "


    "Don''t be so absolute. You are in charge of the incantation department. You have directed the front-line work for many times. Don''t you understand a truth? The information we can get is very limited, but the dark forces are cunning. Should we believe what they say? Is the appearance of things necessarily the truth? Maybe it''s never the purpose of the enemy to destroy the world at all. Maybe the enemy has never been so easy to destroy the world. "


    "What do you mean? Are we busy at the front line? White sacrifice? "


    "No, don''t misinterpret it. I''m not questioning whether the front line has defeated the enemy. But can the new Legionnaires disease really destroy the world? The dark energy provided by the house of worms to the world may be limited. The new Legionella may stop spreading to a certain extent. It may destroy several cities and cause tens of millions of casualties, but it is not the degree of extermination we expected. In the case of Mobei, will the alien locusts be endless? Is the region of change sure to cover the world? Will the so-called Isis be part of the plan? "


    "You''re imagining, it''s just imagination..."


    "You wait for me to finish. If Gu Jun itself is a disaster engine, but a disaster can not destroy the world, from the perspective of the dark organization, how to arrange him to create greater harm? Put him in the enemy''s position, put him in a state of security. Because the enemy himself will not really hurt him, and we will not hurt him. In this way, even he himself did not clearly launch disasters in secret again and again, thus weakening the world again and again. After ten or twenty times, he really achieved the goal of extermination. What''s more, like now, once the myth of Gu Jun is broken, it will be a major blow to our morale and the hearts of the people, and give the dark forces more opportunities. "


    "Have you finished? It''s just nonsense. It''s just blasphemy! If you speculate like this, I will also make some speculations. What is your intention to get rid of Gu Jun? Are you from Nyala totip? Or the incarnation of Nyala totip? Or have you been secretly involved in some dark organization? In front of the battlefield can not beat Gu Jun, we want to defeat him in this way. Do you want a full review of you? "


    "Guotong, you should pay attention to your words. This is not a place for you to be wild. Even if the question is based on speculation, everyone can''t say the other side. However, it is a fact that Gu junmu can''t be disciplined. If he can''t stand a comprehensive review, lose his temper and kill all others, how can he be appointed? You said he was forced to be like this, but in the final analysis, it still reflects that his psychological condition is no longer suitable for work.


    And don''t forget that Gu Jun is not only himself, not an ordinary 24-year-old young man. Gu Jun is a symbol. He is a "hero of heaven" at home and abroad. His sneezing affects all his colleagues and millions of ordinary people. No matter whether he is willing to bear it or not, he has already undertaken it. To bear such a symbol, no matter who it is, must be stable. If a person''s mood is unstable, he will fall into darkness at any time, but he has a special limit. If there is something he says, the organization should support the position of cooperation, and let him develop like that, is it safe? Guotong, if you like this, what is your position? ""I have only one position. Gu Jun is the reason why we can still live here and talk nonsense."


    "Gu Jun is a special spirit child of the society. He holds a doctor named Langdon of karop as a container, but he will really worship him as a God. He has a special connection with the alien world. It is he who attracts the interest of Nyala totip and he calls the black goat. These are not said by others, nor by my imagination, but by himself. Is it not obvious enough? "


    "Well, if you all stop, you will have these opinions in your report. Don''t make any more noise. The superior has considered it


    It is a fact that Gu Jun has made great contributions in the past, and it is also a fact that he can play a great role in our work. It is a fact that his mood has become unclear. It is also true that there are a lot of doubts about his role as a spirit boy of the society. Our superiors believe that we live in an unusual world, and any situation can happen, so we can''t make any arbitrary decisions. In the present situation, we can deal with it in a compromise. "


    "How about it? Do you still want to lock up Gu Jun? Do you think he''ll listen now? "


    "No, it''s not enough to lock up. Now the biggest question is whether Gu Jun himself has a kind of particularity, which makes our world and the alien world have some abnormal connection. If it was in the past, we didn''t have much to do, but now we have cooperation with the ancestral tribes, so we can go to dreamland freely.


    The higher authorities meant that Gu Jun should go to WUSA to live in the dreamland for a period of time. It''s good to be a tourist, to relax, or to be an ambassador. Gu Jun went to live in WUSA for a year and a half, or even more. If he could really create any special connection, it would be regarded as cutting off the connection. He can also use this time to make more inquiries there and see if he can get any help beneficial to our world.


    If during this period, the dark forces in our world are still rampant, even more rampant than when Gu Jun was there. If unfortunately something happens again and we really need Gu Jun, let Gu Jun come back. But if the world becomes calm after Gu Jun leaves, Gu Jun will have to live in the dreamland for a long time, which is good for everyone Guotong, you have no objection. "


    "You''ve decided. I just disagree. What''s the use?"


    "Say what you think. Don''t play such a temper. Everyone is doing things seriously. "


    "Dreamland is not a place where you come and go. Elder artar said, and those zuges also said that a person who has stayed in the dreamland for a long time, the longer he stays, the more he knows, the more he can''t leave there, and finally he will become a part of the dreamland. If you want Gu Jun to move to WUSA Town, you can call him back if you need him, and close the gate if you don''t need him


    "This point has been considered. Gu Jun can come back to the world regularly for half a year or so. A mobile contingent will go in and pick him up in dreamland, stay here for an hour or a day, and then send him back. This decision must be experimented for a period of time, which is the only way. "


    "What''s the difference between this and exile? How do you convince others? The little gang you mentioned is our strongest elite. "


    "It''s your job to explain to them and calm them down."


    "Guotong, don''t be unconvinced. I still hold that opinion. According to Gu Jun''s situation, if we do it according to the regulations, 100% of them will be forced to retire. Now this has been a great tolerance for him. I think you can make good use of this experimental time to cultivate some new talents. "


    "Gu Jun is not a prisoner. Don''t say you can manipulate him. It''s a question whether he''ll pay attention to you now... "


    "How to solve this problem, how to handle this matter well, you should also participate in these work. Guotong, go to Dongzhou, and finish it as soon as possible."


    "I remind you The collapse of some buildings is not due to other people''s damage, but because of their own structural change... "


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t the plague a fire? If it is a house, it will burn a house; if it is a street, it will burn a street; if it is a town or city, it will burn a town or city; if it is a world, the whole world will eventually become a sea of fire and ashes. ¡¿


    in Dongzhou, it is a rainy day. A heavy rain has just washed the land, and the sky is cloudy and foggy.


    Among the mountains in the northern part of Dongzhou, there is a peak called Laoniu mountain, which has been sealed off with the whole surrounding mountains since three days ago.


    That morning, Gu Jun drove baiyaki away from the secret evaluation base outside Dahua City, then flew all the way to Dongzhou and landed at Laoniu mountain.


    This has been tracked down by satellites, but he seems to have no intention of hiding his whereabouts, otherwise he may be able to do so.


    After he entered Laoniu mountain, the Dongzhou Bureau of natural science and technology received an order from the headquarters to immediately blockade it. After three days, it was still quiet.


    But in these days, it was an earthquake inside the Bureau. Although this matter is highly confidential, the people involved in the operation still know something: Gu Jun is out of control and is hiding in this mountain. Their task is to control the place and bring him back.The headquarters and Dongzhou Branch set up a joint command center in secret. FBM and others did not know about it, but a large number of personnel were invited from the xuanmi Bureau.


    After all, in the face of natural heroes, mysterious personnel are relatively less emotional resistance.


    Why LAONIUSHAN?


    Is there anything special here, or is there any alien passage?


    The command center sent an investigation team to do a detailed investigation on this issue, but nothing was gained. There is a certain distance from the ancient banyan village and the stone cave mountain. There is no record that Gu Jun has been here before. This seems to be a place where he stops at will


    Now, this nothing special mountain is heavily blocked, digging three feet.


    At this time, a hillside landscape platform less than 30 meters away from the peak was already the forefront of the operation.


    From the landscape platform to the peak is a winding and steep small stone step mountain road. At this time, the mountain road is covered with wet rain, and the surrounding trees are swaying.


    It is on this stone step mountain road that a sneaky little figure rushes down from the mountain peak. The water splashes with its claws and makes a sound of slapping.


    "Up there, I saw it, and he was standing there I didn''t dare to cross, but he was there... "


    Zugejili slipped all the way back to the landscape platform, and said to the crowd in fear that he did not dare to go up again. He was lucky to be alive this time.


    There are two groups of people on the platform. One group is dispatched by the command center. There are "revisioners" of the mobile task force set up specifically for this operation, as well as the coordination personnel of other departments, including the three assessors on that day. Zhai Minghui is also present; the other group is led by Tong ye, who is the elite personnel who will be in charge of this task in the past and has a close relationship with Gu Jun Yu, Deng Ximei, Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang, Dan Shu.


    Peacock and Mo Qing were not allowed to come because they were fanatics of heaven''s secrets heroes and were not suitable for the mission. Lou Xiaoning is impulsive and has not been approved.


    Originally, other people were also subject to many disputes, but Tong Ye persisted.


    At this time, people listen to zugejili''s report with different expressions.


    "Let me try it up." Wu Shiyu volunteered to take the lead and said, "don''t follow anyone else. I''ll go up alone."


    Tong ye said to the command center: "if you don''t want to have an accident, listen to her more. If she doesn''t say anything, then other people will have no chance."


    However, the command center told them to stay on standby first, let the reviser team prepare for action, try to walk slowly to the mountain, and retreat as soon as there is any abnormal situation.


    The revisionist team is composed of 15 elite members with complete weaponry. Its leader is he Feiling, a strong man in his thirties, who is almost as famous as Yu Chi in the mysterious world. At this time, in the eyes of all, he Feiling waved to a group of team members and solemnly stepped up the mountain steps.


    Cai Zixuan looked at it and sighed, feeling that the world had made people.


    "It''s no use. They can''t go up." Deng Ximei said lightly.


    On the other side, Zhai Minghui is also watching. His face is calm, but his eyes, which have added to the vicissitudes of life, occasionally flash a complicated look. Suddenly, he has a headache and wants to crack, and those illusions Those text paragraphs Coming from the world of different languages, I''m still tossing in my mind


    "Kalop, kalop..." Zhai Minghui murmured that the voice was so light that no one could hear it.


    For Gu Jun''s description of the terrible picture of hemoptysis, he can better understand Everything is more understandable


    From February 10 to 22 in the year of violet, 49361 new deaths were recorded


    by March 9, 27195 people were


    by March 19, 6170 people were


    by March 29, 2652 people were


    before April, the city of SALL was destroyed.


    the reviser team only shortened the distance of ten meters from the mountain peak, and every member of the team felt the cover from the top of the mountain Under an abnormal heavy pressure, if there is a substantial pressure on their feet, it seems to go up a step, will be flattened.


    He Feiling raised his hand to stop all the people behind him. Looking at the top of the mountain, he called out, "Captain Gu, we want to talk to you."


    He believed that Gu Jun could hear, and he did not need to speak out the plan very loud. The Bureau of natural science and technology will arrange Gu Jun to take a rest in WUSA town in dreamland for a period of time.


    There was no voice response, but the heavy pressure quickly became greater. He Feiling suddenly felt the tearing pain on his brain, and the other team members also changed their faces.


    No way With rich combat experience, they know that they are not the opponents of this force. I''m afraid that once the other side really makes efforts, they will fall into the same situation as those of the personnel judging the base on that day As the mobile task force of this mission, they know more about the situation.


    It''s not like the power of a crazy charmer or a cult, or even an ordinary dark Alien


    It was as if they were facing the source of the dark forces themselves.


    "The other side is too powerful to complete the task." He Feiling didn''t try to be brave and reported to the command center with his walkie talkie: "the reviser team retreats."In this way, in less than 15 minutes, this mobile task force, which gathered mysterious and natural elites, returned from the stone steps to the landscape platform.


    The heavy pressure just now has been relaxed, but their spirit has been greatly consumed, their complexion still can not be relieved, and their strength, speed and responsiveness are all declining.


    "I''m not lying!" Zuggieli patted the tunnel, "it''s really terrible!"


    "It won''t work like this. I told you that..." Deng Ximei said softly.


    Master Tong didn''t need to worry. Soon, a new dispatch came from the command center: "Guotong, let Wu Shiyu go up first, and then the reviser team and others will slowly follow."


    Then, Wu Shiyu put on the walkie talkie, camera helmet and other equipment from the communication personnel, and walked steadily up the same stone step mountain road, "Xianjun, I''m coming up."


    "You go..." Zuggieli shrunk aside. "I''ll just stay here..."


    Soon, she walked out of more than ten meters, and then more than twenty meters. Her steps were still steady, without shaking.


    Wu Shiyu also felt a kind of pressure, but there was a sense of familiarity that had not been extinguished. Moreover, the heavy pressure had no intention of harming her. Therefore, in addition to being a little heavy in her heart and a little agitated in her mind, she did not have any great influence.


    After her, the reviser team took Tong ye, Deng Ximei, Zhai Minghui, Wang Xiang and others to climb the peak again.


    But they walked very slowly, a long distance from Wu Shiyu.


    On the other side, Wu Shiyu stepped over the last step of the mountain and came to a not so open and rugged top of the mountain, surrounded by thick trees and gloomy.


    Gu Jun is standing on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain. Another step is the valley.


    He looked sideways, his face a little queer, his eyes like the most desolate scene in the world.


    As soon as Wu Shiyu got to the top of the mountain, he trotted over and said in a quick voice, "Xianjun, hurry up and leave here! They want to take you into a dreamland, no matter what they say, don''t let them succeed. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Some people don''t pay the price. It''s useless to tell them any more. It''s like children can''t learn how to not wrestle if they don''t wrestle. Don''t stay here. They''ll fire missiles. It''s dangerous. Go to the Pacific Ocean, to the south pole, to places beyond their control. "


    Her headphones immediately spread out from the command center, but she quickly pulled down the walkie talkie and camera helmet and threw it aside, "yes, I don''t listen to your orders. As a punishment, I will be forced to retire."


    On Gu Jun''s cold face, a smile suddenly appeared.


    And this smile, also make that pair of eyes show something else, like a withered tree struggling in the bitter, dark, desolate wind.


    He''s resisting. He''s asking for help.


    Wu Shiyu''s words suddenly stopped, but he was at a loss. I don''t know whether it''s right to persuade Xianjun to break with Tianji Bureau, because in that case, he will lose a lot, even everything, and he will become another person If it is Xianjun, he will sacrifice himself foolishly, for the sake of the world and others


    He must know that whether he breaks with the Bureau of astrology will not only affect himself, but also cause a series of other influences. In a short period of time, it will even cause great chaos. It is likely that dark forces will take advantage of it, many people will die, many good people will So he was confused.


    Their own reflection will make others confused.


    "Silly Jun." She put her forehead against his shoulder and murmured, "I don''t know. You can follow your heart. Anyway, I believe you..."


    Gu Jun''s right hand slowly raised and put his arms around her. He was silent, but the look in his eyes was changing and writhing, becoming more and more intense.


    Gradually, the dead tree seems to get a new moisture, a little bit of vitality


    From the heart


    "Salty rain, I''m so tired." His voice was hoarse, and his speech speed gradually increased from slow to fast: "maybe, it''s good to have a rest for a while WUSA town is not bad He can learn from elder artar, play with cats, and drink with Zuge in the enchanting forest Maybe it''s still good... "


    The pain and agitation that Wu Shiyu felt from him had subsided, and the heavy pressure was melting. His heart beat more strongly


    It''s not the indescribable gloom, but the activity of life.


    It seems that Xian Jun has made his own decision


    He has long said that as long as people like him have not died, the sunset will not set.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Wu Shiyu also made a decision, "as an elite of the Ministry of recreation and a consultant of the ancestral departments, it is more than enough for me to go to dreamland as an emissary. We will play there for a few months. If we want to come back, we will come back. Anyway, there are so many channels that no one can stop it. "


    In this way, she is really looking forward to a big holiday, every day belongs to her own, sleep to wake up naturally.


    Gu Jun''s face smile more Sheng, eyes have some of the past as firm and bright, "how do you seem to dream come true?""One of them, vacation." Wu Shiyu shrugged, "there are several other dreams, I''ll tell you later."


    April of the year of the violet -


    Sall, perish


    Purcell, perish


    keway, perish


    Wyeth, perish


    - May of the year of violet -


    Edgar, perish


    levard, perish


    Beckett, perish


    Soz, perish


    - June of the year of violet -]


    At the same time, the extraordinary force of the storm that enveloped the mountain gradually stopped and dissipated. After the spring rain around, the mountain scenery suddenly shows its original vitality, and the soil smell in the air also makes people feel fragrant.


    The reviser team is in the front, while Tong ye, Deng Ximei, Dan Shu and others are behind, while Zhai Minghui and others follow.


    Now that the dreadful darkness has receded, so is the invisible boulder that stands in the way. He Feiling stepped to the top of the mountain. After he was sure that he was safe and sound, he waved to the crowd behind him and said on his walkie talkie, "Captain Gu is in a stable state. He has agreed to leave. Master Tong, come here."


    Soon, people appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Because the mountain road is narrow and the mountain top is narrow, only three members of the revisionist team come up. The most popular group is the group of relatives and friends brought by Tong ye, such as Deng Ximei, Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang and uncle egg. They go with them and give Gu Jun a look of support without saying much.


    The judges, standing at the entrance of the mountain pass, were responsible for observing and considering these matters.


    At this time, Gu Jun was very calm. His face was exhausted and said, "everybody, please excuse me." Next to Wu Shiyu said: "do not use handcuffs?"


    "Handcuffs on, let''s go." The master called Gu Jun, "ah Jun, go back and talk about it."


    "No handcuffs, Captain Gu. Just follow us." He Feiling said, with respect in his expression, "this way, please."


    Handcuffs? If Gu Jun wants to leave here by force, no one can stop him just now. Although his abnormal subsides, it is unnecessary.


    Gu Jun nodded, roused his spirits, and walked from the edge of the cliff to the mountain steps. People made way for the road, and he Feiling and other three revisionists would follow.


    At the same time, Wu Shiyu''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the woods over there, as if there was a crow''s figure passing through.


    "Karop, karop, son of iron, son of doom..." Zhai Minghui''s murmur is still unheard of.


    Another violent headache flashed by. Every nerve cell was in pain. Those exotic visions almost gushed out


    Zhai Minghui learned more from those paragraphs and incomplete drawings Hemoptysis is incurable. It can''t be done by ordinary people. It can only delay its arrival and do everything possible to delay its arrival. A civilization has a life span, just as a person can die young and live to 100 years old


    Delay, delay Free medical care for all people in both sectors can be delayed, but at this stage, the world cannot achieve


    However, there can be other delays, other blocking


    There can be, a period of silence.


    Just as Gu Jun came face-to-face, Zhai Minghui''s right hand pulled out a black 92 pistol that had been prepared from his pocket. He raised his aim and pulled the trigger. Bang, bang, bang!


    "Captain Gu, I''m sorry."


    In an instant, the blood and flesh splashed out, and the first bullet hit Gu Jun''s right forehead, penetrating the peek skull and the prefrontal lobe The second bullet hit Gu Jun''s left eye, and his eyeball burst open. The complicated eyes burst before solidification. A big blood hole was opened in the eye socket, and the bullet continued to penetrate into the brain stem


    Even if all the people around have experienced so much, in this blink of an eye, the body is still like a sudden cut off electricity, was greatly surprised to capture, and then to Gu Jun''s injury panic.


    When the second shot was fired, he Feiling, who was a little slow because of his excessive mental consumption, had reached out to push Gu Jun away. Several people rushed to Zhai Minghui. However, it was still late.


    After two rounds of bullets, Zhai raised the muzzle of the pistol and aimed it at his right temple. Without stopping, he pulled the trigger for the third time. The bullet ran through and burst into tears of broken flesh and blood.


    Zhai Minghui fell on the rugged ground at the top of the mountain. Blood flowed from his head, and the pupils of his eyes began to spread and gradually became a corpse.


    Wu Shiyu helped Gu Jun, who was shot. The blood splashed on her face. She was stiff and cold.


    She saw Tong ye and Deng Ximei shouting out of control, but she could not hear them. She tightly grasped Gu Jun''s arm, but she couldn''t grasp the salty smell that passed away. The feeling of the scalpel soon disappeared and became a blank. He lost his strength. He was bleeding. A lot of blood


    "When it rains, put him on the ground!" Uncle egg, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan all rushed up, "rescue, rescue!"


    A gun in the brain does not necessarily lead to death. As long as the brain stem is not damaged, the number has not been determinedTong Ye was tottering and roaring to the command center. How could Zhai Minghui carry a gun? Who gave it to him? Who gave the order.


    Deng Ximei''s face was covered with tears.


    But for Wu Shiyu, all the sounds are like far away, she fell on the ground.


    Gu Jun''s body was held down by Uncle Dan and Cai Zixuan, and CPR was performed immediately. Wang Ruoxiang set about hemostasis and put the hemostatic sponge and gauze from his medical bag into Gu Jun''s bloody right forehead and left eye socket. The cavity was more than 10 cm


    It''s too bad, it''s too heavy


    Wang Ruoxiang''s hand trembled slightly, exerting strength, but the gauze was almost still pushed out by the turbulent blood, with broken brain tissue and serous


    Soon, the medical team on the other side of the observation platform flew up, and rescue helicopters were approaching the top of the mountain.


    But gradually, the people on the top of the mountain fell into silence.


    The heartbeat has stopped, the breath has also stopped, the pupil of the intact right eye has been dilated, the whole body surface is cold, no response.


    Severe traumatic brain injury, massive hemorrhage, CRP, ECMO are no longer useful


    The cold wind blows the shadow of the trees, and everyone on the top of the mountain has to face such a fact.


    Gu Jun, dead.


    In the dark sky, there is rain falling, gradually torrential, the blood washed away from the top of the mountain floor, from the mountain steps flowing down.


    Death, death, death.


    Every man is mortal.


    Death, death, death.


    Some die of evil, others of goodness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    This is a spacious dissection room. The light of shadowless lamp can make this room bright, but it can''t take away the cold.


    In the middle of the dissecting table, there is a tall male corpse. The blood has coagulated and the flesh has lost its elasticity. However, it has not rotted because it is soaked in formalin and refrigerated. The anatomists on the edge of the table have cut off the top of the skull and opened the dura. They are taking brains.


    The anatomy team was set up, directed and dispatched by the headquarters of the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    It is mainly composed of personnel from the Tianji Bureau, and a considerable part of them are dispatched by the mysterious Bureau, especially in the aspect of incantation. Now the Tianji Bureau has to do this.


    Feng peiqian is the leader of the curse team here. He takes his subordinates to monitor the fluctuation of abnormal forces and deal with possible emergencies.


    However, from the beginning of dissection to now, nothing has happened, except for the great pressure of people, everything is calm.


    He Feiling is being suspended for investigation, and all 15 members of the reviser team are being suspended for investigation.


    Their mood is very low. If they want to avoid further bad situation, Tianxuan has to clean up the mess carefully.


    Yesterday, Feng peiqian visited he Feiling. It has been a week since it happened. He Feiling is still guilty. In any case, as the leader of the mobile task force responsible for that day''s mission, he did not notice Zhai Minghui''s abnormality, nor did he protect the mission target in time, which is undoubtedly a serious dereliction of duty


    "The first shot is not fatal..." He Feiling said that this was the preliminary autopsy result of the forensic medicine before the autopsy, "it was the second shot If my reaction had been faster at that time, even if I had pushed captain Gu away half a second earlier, it might not have been the result now... "


    He Feiling''s mental trauma can also be treated.


    But Gu Jun is already a corpse on the autopsy table.


    Feng peiqian breathed in silence again. Her eyes were already slightly red. She felt sorry for Gu Jun and thought of Yu Chi.


    If they think more about themselves, they won''t be like this now.


    Maybe there will be a simple dinner party today. We will have a good time


    The dissection room is quiet, but it has been a week since the earthquake outside, and waves of aftershocks are still surging.


    Feng peiqian is not particularly clear about this. She is not a member of the Bureau of natural science and technology, and ordinary personnel of the Bureau will not know.


    It has not been announced yet. It is a question whether and how it will be announced.


    However, she knows something about it. The Department of Tianji incantation was in great turmoil, and Tong Ye was angry and asked the high-level officials to conduct a thorough investigation. Maybe even the high-level officials themselves were involved. What happened to Zhai Minghui? Was the assassination entirely his own idea, or was he ordered? Has the agency been infiltrated by the dark forces? These are all under investigation.


    She also knows that Gu Jun''s close friends, such as Wu Shiyu and Deng Ximei, are arranged to take vacations, and each has psychological counseling.


    Can the psychiatrists really calm them down?


    No one can really understand their feelings. Even though Feng peiqian has experienced and has not yet walked out of the pain, she will not fully understand them.


    She only knew that she was sad, painful, sad, unwilling, regretful These emotions will follow them like shadows.


    "The attachment margin of tentorium cerebelli has been cut, no abnormality is found..."


    The report of the anatomist sounded again, like the cold blade of the scalpel. These people don''t let themselves fall into any mood, no matter who is on the table, no matter what storm is outside, for their team, this is a serious anatomy, a scientific research.


    The whole process will be monitored by many cameras, but it may be the most valuable files.


    "How to deal with Gu Jun''s corpse" caused a storm, and finally the voice who advocated anatomical research won.


    Let''s see if there is any special structure, if we can find anything valuable, and if we can find out why Gu Jun is so unique


    This is the last contribution that Gu Jun can make.


    "It has been cut to the posterior part of the petrous part of the temporal bone near the sigmoid sinus sulcus, without abnormality..."


    Feng peiqian listened and sighed again. Her heart was tight and she was very uncomfortable. She might have overestimated her psychological pressure bearing capacity. This task was not so easy.


    But she has to hold on. She knows that she not only stands here on behalf of herself, but also represents Wu Shiyu and them She''s the one they still believe.


    Gu Jun''s relatives and friends were not involved in the dissection team, none of them. They were not suitable to enter here.


    Especially Wu Shiyu This is hell for salty rain.


    It''s because the team leader just passed away. During the most difficult period, Feng peiqian was not deprived of the recreational care of Wu Shiyu. Therefore, no matter how hard it is, she should take good care of it. When she tells Wu Shiyu about the autopsy process, make sure that she is telling the truth and that Gu Jun''s body has not been desecrated.


    With a crisp sound, another piece of shrapnel was taken out by the dissector with dissecting forceps and placed on the stainless steel plate of the nearby instrument car.On that plate, it was already packed with shrapnel of different shapes, as well as broken brain tissue brought out by adhesion.


    "Forty first shrapnel." In terms of anatomy, Huiwen''s voice is boring.


    Feng peiqian knew that Xiao Huiwen and Gu Jun knew each other, and had many cooperation and exchanges in the work of dissecting alien creatures.


    "The brain stem is broken, and the whole brain can no longer be taken out..."


    "The trigeminal nerve is normal The abducens nerve is normal The facial nerve is normal No abnormal structure was found... "


    "The left and right nerves were cut off in turn The spinal cord was cut off and the vertebral arteries on both sides were cut off There is no abnormality... "


    After completing these steps, an anatomist slowly lowered the head of the corpse, and Xiao Huiwen gently took out the medulla oblongata and cerebellum. A large lump of blood stained brain tissue by intracerebral hemorrhage was taken out and placed on another container.


    And then, bits and pieces of that ragged brain region are moved out of the head.


    The research on Gu Jun''s brain is the top priority. The research is not only carried out in the autopsy room, but also various sections, reconstructions and tests.


    At the end of the day, the skull with no tectum, a piece of empty right forehead and a broken left eye orbit had become blank except for some traces of blood.


    Xiao Huiwen looks a bit choked. It shouldn''t be like this


    Because of the following facial dissection, the corpse''s face was not covered with sterile cloth, the left eye was no longer longer, and the right eye became a haze. The faint scars on the skin of the face tell of the pain the corpse had suffered.


    PS: recommend Tong Tang''s "Harry Potter''s invincible", don''t miss those who like HP''s colleagues. It''s very wonderful: Allen Harris reborn HP world and tries to reform wizard education. All things return to the ring, and things are circular. In the torrent of time, everything has a cause.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    "Don''t tell me that Xianjun doesn''t want me to do something about me, and he wants to do something about it. If you are not him, how can you know what he wants?"


    Psychotherapy, counseling, psychological interference For Wu Shiyu, it is all invalid.


    She has her own ideas on this matter. She is more determined than she must retire before the age of 40.


    "Although Xian Jun is dead this time, there must be a way to make him live."


    At this time, in a psychotherapy room in the psychological building of the incantation department, Wu Shiyu was lying on the treatment chair and said to Liang Jiahui, who was treating her, "sister Liang, how many times have Xian Jun" died "before? There are two or three times. In the end, I''m still alive. I''ll eat a few bowls of rice at a time. "


    Liang Jiahui''s headquarters is the medical department of Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, and later joined the incantation department and became a member of the psychological group.


    She is an S-value verifier and psychotherapist who even Gu Jun would believe. She is a member of the camp of master Tong and Dr. Shen. Therefore, although the matter is still highly confidential, and not everyone in the incantation Department knows it, sister Liang is one of the few psychotherapists who know it.


    If the psychotherapist doesn''t know what''s going on, then the work can''t be carried out.


    Tong Ye withstood the pressure from the headquarters and asked no one to bother Wu Shiyu. He only arranged for sister Liang to talk to her.


    To see a loved one die like that, and not be able to do anything about it, is a devastating trauma.


    Wu Shiyu has always been a different person. She did not cry or go crazy. After a few days of depression, she began to pick up her spirits and make up her mind.


    On the one hand, it''s good, but on the other hand, sister Liang is also worried that it''s a kind of avoidance of reality. The wound is not good, but it''s just covered up and doesn''t care about it, but it''s still festering and festering. One day later, I suddenly felt pain in my heart and could not be treated any more.


    "Shiyu, ah Jun''s situation this time is not the same as before." Sister Liang gently said, some of the illusory dreams can not be pierced.


    Strictly speaking, Gu Jun did not die several times, but was seriously injured and missing once, seriously rescued once, and other missing and injured.


    And now this time On the tenth day of his death, the autopsy was announced. His brain has been dissected and become some specimens; his heart has also been dissected and become a specimen; his hands, which are amazing in anatomy and surgery, have also been dissected to reveal the bones.


    Gu Jun is dead, indeed is dead.


    Sister Liang''s task is to let Wu Shiyu slowly accept this fact. Only in this way can the living live well.


    "It''s a little different." Wu Shiyu''s eyes were staring at the ceiling, "so it will be difficult. It will take a lot of time. I am ready to retire until I am 43 years old. For the next three years, I did nothing else, so I was busy saving Xianjun. Whether or not to postpone retirement after three years will be discussed at that time. Anyway, I won''t follow suit. "


    Wu Shiyu is the most difficult one to coach. Sister Liang has known this for a long time.


    Sister Liang is also responsible for the psychological work of several other people.


    Deng Ximei was equally difficult to tutor. She was also very determined that she would not work for the Tianji Bureau any more, and asked to exchange her to the mysterious world.


    Peacock and Moqing are also like this. They love the heaven''s chance world, but they can''t stay in the Tianji Bureau. They don''t trust each other. How can they stay? If the universe needs their critical moment, they will come back with the mysterious personnel, but now they just want to leave.


    Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang, egg uncle, Lou Xiaoning and others are still listening to Tong Ye''s arrangement.


    But each of them asked Gu Jun to be fair, hoping to give them an explanation


    Tong Ye bears no less pressure and pain than others, but he chooses to bear the burden instead of breaking the pot.


    , however, many things are not has the final say of the Tong master, otherwise the situation will not evolve into the present.


    With all his strength, Tong Yeh can only fight to prevent Gu Jun from turning into a missing state in silence.


    The organization will arrange a decent funeral for Gu Jun, who will still be buried in the Tianji cemetery as a hero, not far from Xue BA''s cemetery.


    But Gu Jun''s death will be "brain stem tumor".


    Gu Jun did have a brain stem tumor, but he miraculously recovered a long time ago. But "dying of a colleague''s assassination" - even though the colleague''s murder was caused by his mental breakdown, it was too demoralizing and too embarrassing for the organization.


    For the time being, Gu Jun''s death will not be announced to the public, nor will it be publicized internally. The public relations department will gradually make this person and the symbol fade out of the public''s sight, guide the public to forget him, and also guide the public''s heart to weaken their worship and dependence on Gu Jun, no longer preach his achievements and abilities, and say that he is an ordinary person.


    After a long time, the public no longer care about Gu Jun''s symbol, and then lightly announced his death, or never publicized it.


    These are all told by master Liang, let her use the appropriate way to let everyone digest."It''s not fair to ah Jun, it''s not fair at all." "No one can ask you to accept any arrangement, but this world is very complicated and life is very complicated We all have times when we can''t help ourselves, and it''s not easy for us to pass on. "


    "I don''t blame him." Wu Shiyu shrugged his shoulders, "I know, the problems that make Xianjun difficult are still there. They won''t disappear because Xianjun is dead, and Tongye can''t help it. Funerals and causes of death follow suit. Anyway, Xianjun will come back alive. Sister Liang, I don''t care about others. I''ll do it by myself. "


    What did sister Liang want to say, but Wu Shiyu stopped: "listen to me first. I didn''t tell you some information because of the authority, and those things are very difficult to tell. In a word, everything is possible in this world. Time and space can be transcended. The world can overlap. I can become a cat. What''s wrong with Xianjun''s resurrection? "


    She raised a finger confidently,


    "now, I have a plan.


    First of all, I ran to the black goat''s womb and used Xianjun''s DNA to copy an empty shell body out - I don''t have his body, but I have more hair. Then, I took the empty shell body, went to the mysterious world, and ran to Nakate city. Using the technology of the Isis people, I exchanged Xianjun''s consciousness with the empty shell body when Cui Minghui fired the first bullet, and then I never changed back. "


    Wu Shiyu could not help nodding and thumbing up to show his approval.


    "In this way, Xianjun is dead, but he will live again. There is no paradox of time and space, and he has renewed his body.


    If he doesn''t think his new body fits well, I''ll cut off the distal end of his left tail finger, open a hole in his right forehead, and cut a little flower on his face. It''s perfect


    "When the rain..." Sister Liang found herself speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Is the rain really not coming?"


    "She''s outside the cemetery. Leave it to her."


    Under the gloomy sky, it is drizzle. In the Tianji cemetery on the outskirts of Dahua City, today is the day of Gu Jun''s funeral.


    It was said that it was the standard of a hero, but there was no propaganda. Even the internal staff did not generally know about the death. There were very few people attending the funeral. They were all the superiors and colleagues that Gu Jun knew and knew well. The retired old Qin from Dongzhou Tianji bureau came to represent him. It was this old man who brought Gu Jun into the Bureau.


    Gu Jun, due to brain stem tumor, died at the age of 23.


    Tianji cemetery has long been closely guarded, as well as a town closure and monitoring system built of old seal stone to prevent being damaged by evil believers and dark creatures. Around Gu Jun''s cemetery, there are also special cameras to monitor other abnormal situations that may occur.


    At this time, the frozen rain wet the trees in the cemetery, and gradually drenched the solemn black clothes of the funeral participants.


    ''s boss, Dr. Shen, Yao Shinian, Gu Jun and other old bosses took their spades to the grave where they were going to bury the coffin, digging the earth with spades and shovels.


    In front of a marble tombstone has been erected, tombstone photos, young and handsome.


    A whole month has passed since the incident, and people''s faces are still full of unspeakable reluctance, sadness and heaviness.


    The above investigation conclusion is that Zhai Minghui is fully responsible. Zhai Minghui suffered a mental breakdown because he was attacked by Gu Jun''s incantation in the comprehensive evaluation of Gu Jun, but unfortunately this was not discovered by others. Zhai Minghui carefully prepared for the assassination, took a pistol and escaped inspection the day after the incident.


    Because of this evil result, many people were blamed, but Gu Jun did not get any justice. Today''s funeral is not easy.


    Although they are guilty, resentful and painful, they can only do this. Otherwise, they will only lead to civil strife in Tianji Bureau, and soon they will be put right.


    By then, the situation will only get worse.


    What''s more, whether Zhai Minghui is fully responsible or whether other people are involved in the instigation, even they are not sure about the truth.


    Not far from there, Deng Ximei, peacock, inking, and Jinzhu are all there. No matter what the truth is, they will go to the mysterious world after today.


    Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang, Dan Shu and Lou Xiaoning, all of whom came from Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, have great respect for Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin comforted them. In fact, it was the big truth, but it was the truth. Gu Jun''s sudden death was an opportunity for the dark forces to enter the world. Someone should stick to it.


    It''s hard, but someone has to do it, just as Gu Jun insisted on


    It''s raining harder and harder. It''s freezing on people.


    After digging the grave, Tong ye, Yao Shi Nian, Cai Zixuan and Mo Qing, young and strong, went to lift the nanmu coffin beside them and put them into the grave. The weight of the coffin weighed heavily on their hands, but it was also the coffin, as light as nothing.


    In fact, the coffin was empty without Gu Jun''s body.


    Some of his remains have been made into specimens, others will be cremated, but the ashes will not be put here to avoid being stolen by evil organizations.


    And those karop dissecting instruments, which are undoubtedly another part of Gu Jun, will not be buried in the ground, and they need to be studied and used.


    In the coffin, there was only Gu Junsheng''s old white coat.


    Although Gu Jun has such and such identity and address, his file identity in the Tianji bureau is a doctor, and he has always been so self-esteem, has been busy treating patients and saving people.


    It was still the morning, but the sky was more and more covered by dark clouds, and the thunder began to rumble, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    And then they filled the grave with the earth, and then they filled it with earth. Then they presented a few simple flowers. The flowered baskets, ribbons and elegiac couplets were useless. This was just the respect for Gu Jun.


    After the burial, people lined up in front of the tomb, looking at the picture on the tombstone, in silence.


    After three minutes of silence, they bowed three more times. At this time, it seemed that they were really sure, red eyes and tears.


    The wind is howling, the rain is torrential, and the rain washes their faces.


    "Ah Chun." Then Tong ye said the funeral words on behalf of the people. However, those who knew the truth knew the real cause of death. If the real cause of death could not be said, what could be said about the funeral words? Therefore, Tong ye said simply: "if you are not here, we will continue to do our best to fight against external enemies and internal enemies."


    After saying the funeral words, master Tong said to the people, "if you have anything to say to him, just say it." Fall into silence.


    "Mr. Gu, the children of Dadi city will not give up." Peacock said, ink green, gold pillars and other heavy nod, and Catherine they also agreed.


    Cai Zixuan murmured: "since there are guns, despicable cowards can also kill brave heroes."Wang Ruoxiang nearby heard it. If Gu Jun heard it, she would ask, "Shakespeare?"


    "Don Quixote." Cai Zixuan sighed.


    Lou Xiaoning could not get out of her depression. Uncle Dan, who was always lively, was choking. However, Deng Ximei, who had nothing to say, resolutely said: "ah Jun, thank you for your care during this period. I hope to see you again one day. Whether in the world or in hell. "


    "Well, can''t it be heaven?" Lou Xiaoning asked.


    "I don''t believe in heaven." Said Deng Ximei.


    On hearing the speech, Professor Qin sighed. His gray hair was even more withered.


    They stayed in front of the tomb for a long time, and they left slowly under this reluctant and sad.


    The rain did not weaken, but even more. Only when the lightning passed, the dark sky would have a moment of dazzling brightness, and then the thunder.


    After a short time in front of the tomb, Wu Shiyu still came. She was wearing a set of casual clothes.


    Even if she stood in front of his tomb and looked at his photo on the tombstone, she didn''t feel that Xianjun was dead, but when she tried to call him to contact him with her heart, the cold and blank feeling told her that he was not there. Since that day, something has been completely disconnected.


    "Xianjun, before your resurrection, you should still be dead, so I''ll have a look. I just want to tell you that I won''t care about you. After all, it''s hard to find another person who I like so much. It''s better to find a way to revive you, and it''s settled. "


    Wu Shiyu stopped to watch for a long time, then turned to leave.


    Her hands covered her head, shivering figure, gradually disappeared in the heavy rain.


    In addition to the thunder and rain, the cemetery is still silent, dark clouds are still piling up, the wind and rain hazy the world, also hazy surveillance cameras.


    The rain hit the tombstone, hit the photo of the young man, fell to the ground, washed the soil, pattered


    There was another dull thunder.


    The vanishing lightning briefly illuminated the graveyard. The newly filled soil seemed to be loosening slightly, and there was a shadow gathering on the ground.


    It seemed to be a human figure, which seemed real and illusory, and flashed through a moment of clarity: the figure was dressed in a white coat and wearing a bird''s beak mask of the plague doctor.


    When the thunder falls, suddenly, the shadow condenses into a bird flying out of the ground, and its claws fall on the top of the tombstone. It was a crow with black hair all over its body. Its beak was gray and black, and its eyes were covered with a dark color. It seemed that there was a different look between them.


    It stood on the tombstone for a while, then suddenly flapped its wings, flew to the thundering, stormy sky, far away, leaving the cemetery.


    The rain came down, and the picture of the young man on the tombstone remained the same.


    It is not the dead who will sleep forever. Even death will be annihilated in the strange eternity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    In the outpatient complex building of Dahua Jikang hospital, the waiting room of orthopedic surgery on the fifth floor, rows of waiting chairs are filled with patients and their families waiting for treatment.


    Some of them were in wheelchairs, others were holding crutches, which was normal in orthopedic surgery, and an uncle who had been waiting for a long time was sleeping in a chair and snoring.


    Zhou Haorui sat in one of the rows, pressed his cell phone on his hand, and from time to time looked up at the electronic queue calling screen on the wall. It was his turn. He touched the cervical vertebra, some slight stabbing pain, the pain heart also pulled up.


    "It won''t be so bad..."


    Zhou Haorui is 20 years old. He is not a local. He has come to China from other places to study. He majored in chemistry at the University of technology.


    Dahua Polytechnic is an ordinary two, just as he is an ordinary boy.


    I once wanted to enter Tianji University, but I didn''t have that kind of talent.


    Zhou Haorui felt his neck, and there were X-ray results just taken in the medical record bag next to him. On the mobile phone, he found a rare disease:


    progressive muscular ossification


    fibrodysplasia ossificans sprogressiva, abbreviated as for.


    Today is March 30, about a week ago. After waking up, Zhou Haorui felt a special pain in his neck. At that time, he thought it was a stiff neck. After a rest, he would be fine. I didn''t expect that after two days, not only did not get better, but the neck became more and more stiff, and sometimes it would click, which was very uncomfortable.


    Zhou Haorui had to pay attention to it. He went to the drugstore and bought a bottle of Dieda ointment to apply. However, after a few days of application, the symptoms were still aggravating.


    Even sometimes he will suddenly feel dizzy for no reason, sleep is not good, there is no spirit in class, life is affected.


    Therefore, Zhou Haorui can only come to the hospital to see the Department of orthopedics, see the attending physician Xiao Gang, let him take an X-ray for examination.


    Like many of his contemporaries today, Zhou Haorui is keen on supernatural forces, Tianji Bureau, Gu Jun and so on. But it is also because of this that he is now so nervous, always have a lot of ideas, always feel wrong


    Can oneself get what strange disease? Even the initial patient of an epidemic?


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. Before he came to the hospital, he had searched the Internet with his symptoms.


    Although it is said that the online examination of diseases started with cancer, the more he checked, the more strange and inexplicable feeling he felt. It was a strange feeling from the cervical spine


    The more you look at this rare disease called progressive muscular ossification, the stronger the sense of strangeness.


    It was as if I saw my own death date on the calendar.


    "Zhou Haorui." At this point, the electronic calling system called his name.


    At the door of Dr. Xiao Gang''s consulting room, a patient walked out slowly on crutches.


    Zhou Haorui quickly got up, took the medical record bag and strode into the clinic. The consulting room is less than 10 square meters. Dr. Xiao is sitting behind his desk, with a nurse helping him. There is also an intern at another desk operating a computer to take charge of the input work.


    "Dr. Xiao, I''ve got the X-ray." Zhou Haorui went up, gave all the medical records to Dr. Xiao and sat down in a chair.


    Dr. Xiao Gang is a young man in his thirties. He wears a pair of frameless glasses. He looks at the X-ray film and the results of the report. He quickly says, "mild bone hyperplasia." He looked at the patient, "at ordinary times, we should pay more attention to the protection of the cervical spine. We should watch mobile phones, computers and books properly. You are still young, and the problem is not big. Don''t worry too much. I''ll give you some anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs, and then go to the rehabilitation department to cooperate with physiotherapy. "


    Bone hyperplasia? Zhou Haorui breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. But immediately, the strange feeling came to his mind again


    The tingling sensation of the cervical spine seems to tell him that it is not so simple, it is not hyperosteogeny


    "Dr. Xiao, I have some questions." Zhou Haorui frowned and asked, he really checked a lot of information, "bone hyperplasia is not the general elderly talent will have it? I''ve had hyperosteogeny since I was 20 years old. Is that a lot? "


    "Not many before, but more and more now." Dr. Xiao''s attitude is very good, and full doctor-patient communication can make the patient look good. He patiently explained: "because modern people''s life and work will cause a great burden on the joints and cervical vertebrae, the disease of hyperosteogeny is becoming younger. This needs your personal long-term care and protection. "


    Is that right? Zhou Haorui thinks that he does bow his head and play mobile phones a lot, but he also plays a lot. The key is still that strange feeling.


    This makes him still can''t help but ask: "Dr. Xiao, look at my situation, is there any possibility of progressive muscle ossification?"


    "What?" Dr. Xiao was stunned. The nurse beside him and the intern on the other side seemed to be stunned. Dr. Xiao doubted: "progressive myoossification?"


    Dr. Xiao really had to think about it before he remembered that there was such a rare disease, "Oh, progressive muscular ossification How to say... "


    Zhou Haorui listened nervously. Dr. Xiao indicated the X-ray film to him and said, "you see, bone hyperplasia on the X-ray image will show a wide bottom and thin tip protuberance. This position of your cervical spine is a typical hyperosteogeny.""Well." Zhou Haorui looks at the white bone on the X-ray film. Although he is nodding, he really can''t understand.


    "What''s more, progressive muscular ossification..." Dr. Xiao put down the X-ray, or had to use the computer on his desk to search for information, and then asked, "do you have a family history of this disease?"


    "No Zhou Haorui shook his head and said, "I know this is a genetic disease, but I see that most cases are caused by new gene mutations..."


    "I think you know a lot about the disease." Dr. Shaw is also patient. "You know that the incidence rate of this rare disease is estimated at 1/2000000, which has been confirmed in the last century from around 800 cases in the world. Two cases have been confirmed in China. This disease is a congenital disease. The patient usually gets sick before he is 10 years old. "


    Dr. Xiao looked at several pathological pictures on the computer screen and said: "the disease does not begin with bone hyperplasia. If it suddenly breaks out, it is a tumor like mass on imaging. Because it is a gene mutation that results in the ossification of fibrous tissues including muscles, tendons and ligaments of the body spontaneously or in the case of trauma, forming secondary skeletons. These heterotopic secondary skeletons are permanently fused with the original normal main bones, resulting in limited joint movement. Finally, the whole human body is full of bones and becomes unable to move like a stone. I don''t worry about the fibrotic tissue around the cervical vertebra. I don''t need to see the tumor around the cervical vertebrae


    "Well Dr. Shaw, absolutely not? " Zhou Haorui asked, knowing that the doctor would not be full of words, but wanted to get a guarantee.


    "You don''t have the symptoms right now." Dr. Xiao solemnly said, "it''s not possible from the probability. But I don''t know if it will happen in the future


    Zhou Haorui can''t rest assured to grasp his head and touch his neck. He feels pain, stiffness and strange feeling


    As Dr. Xiao said, there seems to be bone growing


    Fibrosis, ossification, fossilization


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    In the afternoon, Zhou Haorui did acupuncture and traction in the rehabilitation department of the hospital, took the medicine prescribed by Dr. Xiao for a week, and returned to the campus of Dahua Technology in the evening.


    His neck after physical therapy is a lot more comfortable, that kind of click sound can not be heard, should really be to scare himself.


    The campus is very noisy in the evening. After a day''s class, the students rush to the canteen, and Zhou Haorui goes there.


    After dinner, he went to the library, because he missed a day''s classes during the day. He stayed in the library for a long time this evening. When he returned to the dormitory, it was almost 10 o''clock. This is an ordinary four people. In addition to him, three roommates Wei Ziyang, Wang Jiaqi and Li Hui are also present.


    "Haorui, where are you going? Go online quickly!" Wang Qiyi saw him and immediately called out, "we are going to be pit dead."


    "Come on, let''s finish this one first." Wei Ziyang is also urging the way.


    Li Hui doesn''t like to eat chicken. He is half lying in his bed playing with his mobile phone.


    "Oh..." Zhou Haorui actually wants to go to bed early because he has been running for a whole day and wants to raise his cervical vertebrae. But he knows that these people will not sleep until the time of turning off the lights. Even after the time of turning off the lights, he will not be able to sleep. He must be too noisy to sleep. He simply Play for a while.


    He said, "OK, I''ll take a pee first." First he went to leave the computer on, and then he rushed to the bathroom on the floor.


    After going to the bathroom, Zhou Haorui heard the three of them talking about Gu Jun and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Have you noticed that Gu Jun has disappeared since the Spring Festival?" Li Hui said.


    Zhou Haorui thought about it for a moment. In the Spring Festival video of the National Bureau of natural science and technology last year, Gu Jun had a large number of shots, but he didn''t appear this year. At that time, it caused a little public doubt, and there was no news about Gu Jun in the past two months.


    "I haven''t seen it for a while." He said.


    "It is said that Gu Jun made a mistake and was shut down." Li Hui''s mysterious road, apparently seen from the mobile phone, should be a public official account or short video.


    "What?" Zhou Haorui sat down in front of his computer, wondering: "where''s the news? What mistakes have you made? "


    "It''s rumored that it''s coming out of the Tianji Bureau. It''s not very clear what mistakes have been made. It seems that they are engaged in promiscuous relations between men and women, which has broken the discipline. Men, no surprise. Now Gu Jun has been refrigerated and abandoned by the National Bureau of natural science and technology. There may be further punishment. " Li Hui said it in a proper way.


    Zhou Haorui frowned, listening is not very taste, "rumors, we media random, you also believe."


    He said that he had landed on the game, but he had to wait for Wei Ziyang to finish the game before joining the room. So he thought and said, "Gu Jun is an important person in the Tianji Bureau. He is very powerful. It''s not so easy to cultivate one. Think about how many people Tianji University selects in the whole country in a year, and how many Gu Jun can be produced. With Gu Jun''s strength, even if he really takes a few steps, how can he be abandoned? Do you think those leaders care? "


    "Hao Rui, you''re just listening back." Li Hui doesn''t think so. He brushes his mobile phone without raising his head. He has already written 70% of the letters. "It''s reasonable that people write it. Gu Jun is a face figure. Because he looks so handsome, the Bureau of natural science and technology pushed him out to be a spokesman. In fact, he has no real strength, which is similar to that of Xie Yiman. This kind of person is the most likely to expand, be praised dizzy, and then roll over. "


    Wei Ziyang and Wang Jiaqi over there were also listening. Wang Jiaqi pressed the mouse and said, "I think it makes sense. How can we expose our strength to the public? This kind of figure should not be kept secret."


    "That''s it." Wei Ziyang also agreed with this way of saying, "Gu Jun will be recognized when he walks on the street. It''s not convenient to handle affairs."


    Zhou Haorui was eager to speak, but after a long time, he said: "maybe people''s circle is like that. Gu Jun''s appearance is to frighten those supernatural forces."


    "Do you believe it?" Li Hui was quite disdainful to smile and cocked his legs. "Come on, I know you are Gu Jun''s fan."


    Zhou Haorui is about to say something again. Wei Ziyang and Wang Jiaqi suddenly burst into excited cries. Then Wang Jiaqi slaps the mouse speechlessly. Wei Ziyang swears and swears. You don''t have to ask. They were killed. Sure enough, the Wang family was unconvinced and said, "this grandson is definitely open. How can a shot be shot in the head so far away?"


    "Maybe it''s true that Captain Gu is on a secret mission recently." Zhou Haorui said that after touching his back neck and reading books all night in the library, his cervical spine felt a bit strange and painful again. "Anyway, we media always want to make big news all day long, so it''s stupid to believe in it."


    Li Hui said no more.


    He laughs ironically. Zhou Haorui almost wants to argue with the other party. However, it is a fact that Captain Gu disappeared in public for two months I don''t know what happened. Zhou Haorui thought of one of his high school classmates and old friends, named Lin Shengbo, who was selected to Tianji University. He really wanted to ask about this.


    But since that guy went to Tianji University, it''s really like the world has evaporated, no communication software can be found, no social networking sites have been updated, and there is no sharing of Tianji university life. It''s like being isolated from the outside world after studying high-end weapons.During the Spring Festival before, he heard that Lin Sheng came back from the holiday. He was very excited. He was looking forward to seeing each other out to get together and talk about the current situation. Of course, there is another purpose. He really wants to gossip about the difference between Tianji University and ordinary university, and whether he is exposed to supernatural forces


    However, in the new year, Zhou Haorui dials the other party''s mobile phone number, or turns into a message box.


    Then he asked Lin Shengbo''s mother. Lin''s mother had no choice but to say, "she said that she would not come back for the new year. She wanted to attend a special training class. I don''t know what happened."


    Special training class! Zhou Haorui is excited to hear that Lin Shengbo is doing well. He must have a good future if he can attend the special training class


    Unlike him, although he is full of passion and often pays attention to and searches for these mystical information, he has not even touched the surface.


    Zhou Haorui touched his neck and just scared himself to death


    "Stop talking, Hiro!" Wang Jiaqi exclaimed, "let''s rush first, and then we''ll kill you on the ground, so that you can warm up."


    "Killing one is enough, killing two is earning." Wei Ziyang also agreed to do so, the last half day in the final circle fell third, want to rush out of anger.


    "Good." Zhou Haorui agreed, pressing the keyboard with his left hand and holding the mouse in his right hand, looking at the waiting interface of the game on the computer screen.


    But thinking about Lin Shengbo and Tianji University, I feel that the game is boring. Why don''t you have that talent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Where is this


    Zhou Haorui looked around in a daze and saw a desolate place in the dark.


    Didn''t I sleep in the dorm I played the game with Wei Ziyang and Wang Jiaqi at more than 11:00, but I didn''t win one. Because the next day was Friday, there were classes, and we all washed and slept in a depressed mood Because I am very tired, I fall asleep very fast Is this a dream


    Darkness, in addition to darkness, is silence, death like silence.


    Zhou Haorui suddenly felt cold and saw the low tombstone standing in the dark.


    Is this a tomb But overhead, it seems that there are not completely annihilated wisps of moonlight, but can not light up the turbid environment


    The world seems to have become a huge tomb, moldy fog filled.


    Zhou Haorui wants to move, but he feels very heavy all over his body. His limbs seem to be stuck by some sticky substance, which is hard to pull.


    How can this happen? Where is this What''s going on


    "Anybody..." Zhou Haorui''s bewilderment became more and more serious, and he gradually developed a sense of inexplicable fear. His heart contracted and his pores contracted. The cold, humidity and darkness around him were penetrating into his body and mind, becoming a weight weighing on him


    Zhou Haorui started to move and kept moving, but his feet seemed to be stuck in the soil and couldn''t move. The more he moved, the more he felt a strange pain.


    This kind of pain He suddenly remembered that it was the pain in the cervical spine


    But now, the pain is eating away at the feet and spreading all over the body.


    It''s like, the whole body has turned into a stone.


    With this idea, Zhou Haorui''s perception became clearer and his heart was more painful. Suddenly, he "saw" himself.


    In the position where he stood, it was not a person, but a tombstone.


    It is a tombstone made of dilapidated stone with his name: Zhou Haorui.


    "Ah..." Zhou Haorui exclaimed in his struggle. His sight was beyond his control. He saw more tombstones everywhere. They were dense and covered thousands of miles. They were all dark and desolate land Tombstones and stones are all made of human bones


    All of a sudden, he finally felt the whole person suddenly jump up, and really called out: "ah!"


    What he saw was the upper bed board, surrounded by a dimly lit bedroom, and he was sleeping on his lower bed, sitting up from a nightmare, sweating.


    That was The ghost presses the bed


    "What''s your name? Don''t make any noise..." Wang''s family, who was on the other side of the bed, turned around and squeezed toward the wall. He muttered discontentedly, "it''s so noisy..."


    But soon, after less than a minute, Wang Jiaqi had fallen asleep again, and there was a slight cry.


    The time displayed on his mobile phone is more than 2 a.m. Zhou Haorui is still sitting on the bed, panting for breath. He does not want to recall the strange and terrible dream just now, but the desolation in the dream is especially in front of his eyes, which makes the darkness around him boring.


    He wiped his face and tried to turn on the light, but that would disturb the sleep of the other three, and he would certainly be scolded to death.


    All of a sudden, the back of his neck pricked, and he almost cried out. Hissing, he sucked in the air conditioner. How could the pain seem to be serious


    He had to stretch his right hand back to touch it, but when he raised his hand, he found that his right shoulder was a little painful and stiff, just like the symptoms of the cervical spine at the beginning.


    "No way..."


    The strange feeling that had never been far away became strong, and the worry that had not been put down also surged into my mind.


    Zhou Haorui frowned and raised his left hand to touch his right shoulder. He suddenly found that his left shoulder was also painful and stiff


    Progressive muscular ossification, fibrodysplasia ossificans sprogressiva


    cold sweat falls from the forehead, and some information about FOP has been read up.


    There is no cure for FOP, not even an approved treatment.


    This is a genetic disease, even the mechanism is not clear. Ordinary bone hyperplasia or muscle fibrosis can be treated by surgery, but for FOP, which is a disease that can ossify after repair of muscle and tendon tissue after trauma, surgery will lead to explosive growth of new bone in patients


    Therefore, there is only one treatment for FOP at present, which is to avoid injury as much as possible. Don''t fall and do any activities that may lead to soft tissue damage, as even minor trauma can cause ectopic bone formation.


    The life of FOP patients is a kind of consumption process different from ordinary people. We should try our best to slow down the consumption and lengthen the time.


    The average life expectancy of living like a statue is 40 years old, or it becomes a statue at 20 years old.


    He had acupuncture in the hospital yesterday afternoon Acupuncture can cause soft tissue injury. The neck and shoulder have been acupunctured


    He also did traction to relax the neck by pulling the soft tissue, but that could also hurt the soft tissueHowever, even if it is really ossification, how can it be so fast


    Zhou Haorui moved his neck and shoulders slowly, but he felt that he was pulled and stuck. His neck couldn''t move very much. There was also his shoulder, as if There seems to be an extra bump. Heterotopic bone? It''s swollen. It''s just a bruise


    Zhou Haorui got out of bed with his legs numb and tired. He went to a fitting mirror bought by Wei Ziyang over there. He took off his coat and looked at his back shoulder in the dim light When he saw something, his muscles tightened, and his heart sank to the freezing point


    There is an extra bulge in the muscles of the back shoulders on both sides, which is like a bolt on the shoulder bone.


    His trembling hand pressed it again, hard as a bone.


    "It''s a dream, it''s still a dream..." Zhou Haorui murmured, it''s impossible. It''s really progressive muscle ossification


    As Dr. Xiao said, it''s a genetic disease. It usually happens before the age of 10. How could he suddenly suffer from it


    Heart pain, head suddenly flashed for a while, the kind of dizziness that appeared recently, Zhou Haorui almost fell to the ground. Don''t know why, he seems to have a premonition, said impossible, but the bottom of his heart has long known that this is it. But he didn''t understand why he was himself and why he had this disease


    He remembered that he was still thinking about how to improve his "talent" so that he could enter Tianji University and join the Tianji Bureau


    All that, it''s dying.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Haorui could not help shivering, but found that a few steps away from the original closed window was pushed open, the cold night wind poured in from the outside, the weak moonlight did not make the room brighter, but he could see that there was a dark shadow on the edge of the window.


    It was a black crow with a long pointed mouth, and a pair of Bird Eyes with dim light were looking at him.


    Zhou Haorui looked at it blankly. It seemed to be some unknown and intangible thing, which could not be explained at all.


    "You are ill." Crow to Zhou Haorui said, he heard clearly, "petrified disease."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Zhou Haorui walked fast on the concrete road outside the dormitory building, chasing the crow flying in the sky. His neck and shoulder were torn with pain, and his breath was foggy in the night.


    He didn''t know what was happening now. He didn''t know it in his dreams.


    Just now he asked the crow what was going on and how to cure this "petrification disease". The crow asked him to follow him.


    Although it was under the night, and the crow was completely black, it seemed to have a little strange luster, and the darkness could not hide its figure.


    At this time, it gradually from the high altitude, fly into the woods behind the dormitory building.


    Zhou Haorui ran for a long time. Standing in front of the woods, he stopped. The cold wind was blowing. The old electric pole pulled the disordered wires and swayed slightly. There was a lot of shadow in the woods, and there was a rustling wind, and the sound of trees being blown.


    Perhaps every university has its own urban legend, and Dahua Technology has an urban legend that the woods behind the dormitory building have died.


    A couple of lovers are in conflict, and the woman committed suicide here.


    Before, Zhou Haorui didn''t believe this legend very much. The reason is very simple. It''s very difficult to find a girl in Dahua Polytechnic. There is only a female student in his class, and she is an ordinary girl in other schools. But here is the goddess. How many boys hold it? How can he be willing to commit suicide.


    But now, Zhou Haorui has goose bumps all over his body by the night wind. The small trees in front of him are like the desolate land in his dream.


    He had no idea what the crow was


    When hesitating, both sides of the back shoulder flashed a strange pain, the adhesion of the shoulder bone was more serious, and the protruding bone seemed to be growing.


    Zhou Haorui thinks of some autopsy pictures of progressive muscular ossification. The back shoulder and back are not a shelf, but a whole piece of bone He didn''t want to be that way. He got angry and walked into the woods.


    The trees were rustling and rustling.


    Zhou Haorui''s heart leaped very fast. Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and looked. There was a big pine tree over there. The crow was perched on a branch. It folded its wings, and its feet fell steadily. The bird''s eyes were calm and sharp.


    "You Hello Zhou Haorui didn''t know what to say.


    A crow can speak, which belongs to the supernatural force But is that really just a crow, or something else


    "In progressive myoossification, a mutation in acvr1 gene results in the replacement of codon 206 of acvr1 protein from arginine to histidine, thus transforming connective tissue and muscle tissue into ectopic bone, and endothelial cells into mesenchymal stem cells, and then into bone," crow said calmly


    Although Zhou Haorui doesn''t understand it very well, these physiological studies are existing medical researches. I read them when I checked the data.


    "But petrosis is not progressive muscular ossification, fibrous dysplasia, or mchun Albright syndrome."


    Crow also said two other diseases, Zhou Haorui did not understand this time, it said: "Petrochemical disease is based on them. If it is allowed to spread and break out, hundreds of millions of people around the world will become rigid stones. Life is not like death, and the world will enter an era of doomsday. "


    Hundreds of millions? If Zhou Haorui listened to Li Hui''s comments, he would scoff.


    But now the crow''s words are like a kind of prophetic power. The calm voice with certainty makes his mind cold.


    "This, this..." He said blankly, "like the new Legionnaires disease?"


    Until now, the shadow of the new Legionnaires'' disease on the world has not completely faded.


    For people like him who have not experienced the mysterious great dust storm in Mobei, have no new children, and are not public figures, although they have seen all kinds of mysteries, secret information and conspiracy theories at ordinary times, they still think of the disease of the new army group in their panic.


    Moreover, Zhou Haorui''s hometown is derao City, which is not far from Shanhai City, which is one of the main epidemic areas of new Legionnaires'' disease. At that time, there was also an epidemic in derao city.


    He had heard the blockade alarm and seen the Tianji vehicles. Later, there was a saying that if the epidemic continued for a few days at that time, the city of derao would be completely destroyed.


    "More difficult to deal with than the new Legionnaires disease." "The new Legionnaires disease spreads very quickly, it kills very quickly, it can quickly destroy an area, but other areas without an outbreak can be completely unaffected, much like Ebola," the crow said. When the dark forces behind the new Legionella are removed, it becomes a disease that is only a little more difficult to treat than ordinary Legionella disease, but it can still be cured. Petrochemical diseases are different.


    It is a genetic disease that changes the human body''s physiology, and there is no medicine to cure it. Moreover, it will not die quickly, and the patients can still live for several years in pain, but it needs to consume medical resources and the energy and time of their families to take care of them. There is not only one patient, not only 800 or 1000. This is an epidemic. Once it breaks out, there will be tens of millions of patients in a few months. They can''t live normally, can''t move, and can''t do anything. Petrochemical disease will bring down the cities in the epidemic area and the countries in the epidemic area. It will turn the world into a more sick world until it completely collapses. "When Zhou Haorui heard this, he felt even colder


    If nine out of ten people in a society suffer from "petrified disease", they can''t live well or die, it will be The terrible situation cannot be imagined.


    No place can withstand that kind of pressure, and all order will collapse


    "How do you know that?" He asked, hesitating.


    The answer to this question is very important. What is the purpose and position of this crow?


    Is it the power of darkness Crows always seem to mean bad luck


    Zhou Haorui took a step back unconsciously, and his idea of turning around and running away from the woods flashed in his mind


    He wanted to call the Tianji hotline. He should have called the Tianji hotline when he was in the dormitory, but he lost his mind at that time. He had to call the Tianji Bureau and tell him about his situation, crows and petrochemical diseases, and let captain Gu deal with it In that case, you may be saved. Yes


    Oh, I ran out in a hurry just now. I didn''t bring my mobile phone with me


    "Tianji bureau can''t save you." The crow said, as if he could see through his mind, "I can."


    Zhou Haorui stopped and asked, "what are you?"


    "Crow." He added, "crows hate pain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Walking on the rotten soil of the forest ground, run, run quickly


    Call the Tianji hotline and tell the whole story of this strange night. Let captain Gu and his team get involved in the incident and solve the petrochemical disease


    Zhou Haorui thinks so, but in a flash, he is still standing in the same place. His feet seem to have been petrified and hard to move.


    The cold wind can make the branches and leaves of the trees rustle, but it can''t move a feather of the crow on the branches. The crow is not sick, like floating outside the night.


    "You can save me?" Zhou Haorui finally asked, the pain on both sides of the back shoulder is becoming more and more serious, and the protruding bone seems to be lifting him up.


    "All who are saved need to help themselves." The crow said, "I can save you, but I need you to have that will, because it won''t be easy."


    Zhou Haorui was a little excited when he heard this. However, he still had too many doubts. He didn''t want to listen to this unknown crow. He was probably a dark force So he settled his mind and asked, "how can I get petrified? What''s special about me? What''s more, if you say that this disease is a genetic disease, how can it become epidemic? "


    "We''re on a stage that''s not our own choice, and we''re acting on a script that''s not our choice."


    The crow said, there are many meanings in the calm voice, "this sentence, not Shakespeare, nor Don Quixote, but Epictetus. Why you? Because this is your script. You''re nothing special, but every character in the script is indispensable. Therefore, if I read the script directly, I would not show it to you. This is the limitation of mortals. "


    Zhou Haorui''s mood is upset. If he has something to gain, he is still hazy. "You mean Fate? Or affordability? "


    "Both are, but not both." "Now that you''re involved in the script, you have no choice but to participate," said the crow. The script can be decided, but the performance is not fixed. What kind of performance will be on the stage can still be changed. You are a small person, but you can become an important character. "


    Zhou Haorui''s heart of the jump is bigger, but by the gloomy night wind, the blood is cold several degrees.


    The crow said, "I like your caution."


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Haorui asked, "I I won''t do the kind of bad things that I''m sorry for


    In this way, he really summoned up some courage in his heart, thinking of the fear of the whole family during the new Legionnaires'' disease and the death of the whole city in his hometown.


    And then I decided to cherish my life when I could survive


    That experience is one of the reasons why Zhou Haorui wants to join Tianji University. He also wants to be a hero who extinguishes the darkness. Maybe it is only at that moment that he finds out that he is Mr. Ye gonghao long. But if he doesn''t try hard, he won''t be reconciled. However, he has no "talent".


    "I want you to be stronger - stronger against the forces of darkness." Crow said, that is Zhou Haorui''s wish, "because the curtain will be opened soon."


    Zhou Haorui hesitated in his heart. He clearly felt that the crow was tempting him, but he still couldn''t help asking, "what should I do?"


    He also said to himself in his heart, don''t forget that you want to be a hero, secondary two is what you want


    "When a person enters Tianji University and joins the special training class, it is nothing more than cultivating his spiritual strength and toughness, as well as being more sensitive in perception, stronger in mind and stronger in physique. So that the person will not be crazy when peeping into the script, and even have the ability to change the script. I want you to do the same. "


    The crow''s words constantly arouse Zhou Haorui''s blood, and he really envies Lin Shengbo. Why didn''t he know that boy had that kind of talent before


    He thought of more characters, especially that one, and couldn''t help asking, "like Gu Jun?"


    This time the crow stopped talking and didn''t answer the question as before. The black eyes seemed to be deeper.


    The cool wind suddenly rises, leaves rustle, it said: "Gu Jun can do, crows can do, Gu Jun can not, crows can do it."


    Its voice still has that kind of calm bearing, which is very convincing. However, if there is not a trace of cold look at Gu Jun, it stabs Zhou Haorui''s heart, so it feels more and more inappropriate. It will treat captain Gu like this It should be the dark power


    If you think about it carefully, the crow seems to be using his fear, his willingness to survive, and his upward pursuit. This crow is tempting him


    Zhou Haorui didn''t say anything. He suddenly turned around and ran outside the grove. His forehead was cold with sweat.


    Go back, go back quickly, call Tianji Hotline You can''t stay here to talk to this crow. If you stay a little longer, you may be tempted.


    Between running, the pain of neck and back shoulder is even more severe, pulling rigidly.


    Zhou Haorui was almost knocked down by a rotten branch. Zhou Haorui was reeling. There was another fear in his heart. He could not be hurt If you fall on a somersault, maybe after tomorrow night, your feet will really be unable to moveBut soon, Zhou Haorui was reeling again, because he stopped in a hurry.


    At the edge of the woods and the cement road outside, the dim lights of the distant street lights reflected the long and thin figures standing there.


    The men looked at him and someone said, "it turns out that it''s a good sacrifice here." They seem to be looking for him, but, sacrifice?


    Zhou Haorui listened to this strange word, as if he smelled the cruel smell of blood. He did not know when he became so "perceptive" - it seemed that from the onset of the disease, looking at the group of people merging with the night was another kind of grotesque and disgusting different from the crow.


    At the same time, the crow''s voice came from nowhere: "according to the script, you will be taken away in a nightmare tonight. They will torture you, make you ossify quickly, and polish your bones into a tombstone as part of the ritual."


    His hair stood on end, and he found that only he could hear the crow''s voice. If he hadn''t heard the crow, the men came here.


    "These people believe in evil." The crow said, "these people, they should be destroyed."


    Zhou Haorui saw that the four or five men were only about ten steps away. He knew that he usually had two fists and four hands. What''s more, his hands were stiff and painful, so he had to flee to the back. But when he looked around, he saw a bloody figure on the other side. He was surrounded.


    He was sweating all over. The public security of Dahua Technology was not very good. There was a legend about the city in this small forest. No one would come over at night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    The cold wind blows the shadow of the trees, and Zhou Haorui anxiously sees those dark and fierce figures approaching from all sides. He thinks about how to escape and shouts at the same time. But the rustling wind seemed to cover up his voice, and the crow said, "these people are ready to use the power of darkness. Your voice can''t get out of the woods."


    That is, no one will come after waiting for a long time


    Zhou Haorui bit his teeth and ran to a gap beside him. His shoulder and neck were pulling with a sharp pain.


    Bang bang! But the reaction of those people was very fast, and the speed was even faster. One of them, a goatee man, hit Zhou Haorui''s head with one blow.


    After a huge pain, everything whirled around. Zhou Haorui found that he had fallen on the mud, and his head and left elbow, which had been propped up on the ground, were in pain.


    Maybe death is still far away. The first tension in his heart is that the soft tissues of his head and left hand are damaged, which will transform into bone


    Before the tension subsided, he felt the pain of splitting his abdomen. The goatee man came up and kicked him fiercely. He was convulsed with pain.


    That is absolutely not the strength that ordinary people can have. With one foot, it seems that all his internal organs are broken.


    "It''s your luck to be a sacrifice." The man stepped on Zhou Haorui''s chest with his feet, and his ribs clattered. "The growth of new life needs nutrients."


    Zhou Haorui is soaked in cold sweat. His hands are moving, but he is unable to break free from pain. Crow, crow


    "You don''t want to die and die..." His lips moved, but he couldn''t make a sound. He didn''t even know if he said it in his heart. His consciousness began to blur.


    "It depends on who is going to die." The crow could hear it and said from nowhere, "I want to save you. But you have been eroded by the power behind the petrifaction. You are a projection of that being. Until this connection is broken, I can''t save you unless you accept my power. "


    "Accept Your power? "


    Although he has seen many mystics in the market, Zhou Haorui still can''t understand it. He was kicked several times in a daze. The scene and consciousness in front of him became more and more blurred and nearly fainted. That was the purpose of the other party - to relieve his ability to struggle and drag him away from the small forest.


    The crow didn''t speak. He murmured, "do I have a choice now..."


    "You can choose between sickness and death." The crow said, "and my strength is to remove the pain and expel death."


    At the same time, Zhou Haorui was picked up by several men. In a trance, he saw that these people had different faces, but they all had goatee.


    His limbs were about to be broken, and he might have fainted from the pain, as if to see the sheep''s head growing on their necks.


    "Then I hope You didn''t lie to me... " Zhou Haorui murmured, "now Tianji Bureau and Gu Jun are too far away, crows are too close," I accept your power! "


    All of a sudden, he heard his body click all over the place, and the bone ridge on his back shoulder was like a pair of giant wings breaking out.


    The color of wonder appeared in the faces of the goatee men, who were masked by the night.


    On the ground under Zhou Haorui''s body, a huge shadow suddenly appeared, the shadow of crow spreading its wings.


    As the wind blows, every goatee man''s face is twisted in pain.


    Zhou Haorui was not only surprised by what happened in front of him, but also felt that he had a confused boiling. His more powerful hands shook off his hands and slowly stood firm. And those gradually crazy goatee men see that the crow shaped shadow rises from the ground and hides behind Zhou Haorui.


    "As you can see, the crows are already flying." In the wind blowing the woods, there is a calm voice: "rotten flesh and blood will become the prey of crows."


    Don''t wait for a goatee man to say something


    Click, click, like a sharp blade, their heads on the neck soared to the sky, the blood gushed out like a fountain, and in a flash, their heads fell to the ground.


    BAM, BAM, BAM And their headless bodies, this just falls in the shaking one by one, the pool of blood immersed in the soil.


    Their heads are cut off by the wind, which is as sharp and precise as a scalpel.


    Zhou Haorui was completely stunned, his feet trembled slightly


    "You have to get used to it." The crow said, "because you will see a lot of this rotten flesh and blood being destroyed by crows."


    Zhou Haorui looked around and found that there were ten heads and ten bodies. He could not help asking, "but what should I do now? I''m killing people..."


    In his disordered mind, many ideas have flashed through his mind. He is a student of chemistry. There are many ways to melt the corpse, but it is difficult to leave no trace.


    "Killing is not a problem. It''s only about why and who killed." The figure of crow appears again on a branch of a tree, which makes people confused whether it is a phantom or a substance. "When you need to kill, don''t hesitate, because your enemy will not hesitate."


    All of a sudden, a foul smell quickly diffused. Zhou Haorui was stunned and looked at the corpses on the ground. All of a sudden, they all disappeared into sapropelHe thought to himself, now this grove is really dead.


    "You said There are dark forces and rituals behind the disease, but breaking ties can cure it... "


    Zhou Haorui tried to sort out the mess. Just now, he looked at the Crow full of unknowns. "You have such strong power. Why don''t you directly solve those goatee Evil believers? Break that power? Solve the problem of petrochemical disease... "


    "Human civilization is a group of stray dogs in the community. They can live happily. They can regard the community as their own home, and even think that they are the master of the community. However, once their activities become big, they will be driven away and killed at any time."


    Then the crow''s words let Zhou Haorui gradually understand: "the universe has a lot of power and existence, and the earth world has always been like this. Things between mortals usually don''t interest them, they don''t even know. But with the participation of extraordinary forces, it is different, very different. And some evil believers can also have great power. Those who come to arrest you tonight are just minions. And I, stronger than mortals, are still weak. "


    "Weak?" Zhou Haorui is confused. Is he still weak


    "Yes, weakness." The crow said, "it''s like a wounded person, like a newborn baby, like a freshly condensed airflow, not a storm. But my strength will grow, and so will your strength. " It flapped its wings, rose from the branches and flew into the night sky, and the words were still coming:


    "go back and live your days during the day, and when the sun sets, crows will come."


    Zhou Haorui watched the dark figure disappear in the distance. At this time, the growth feeling of the strange bones of his body stopped, but there was a faint fever on his right wrist.


    He looked down, the sleeves were not covered, and there was a tattoo like black symbol on the skin of his right wrist.


    It''s like a mark, like The long pointed mouth of a crow.


    The cold wind is still there, but Zhou Haorui has an inexplicable feeling. Now he is a crow, a member of the crows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Not far from the back of the gourmet restaurant in the recreation center of the mantra Department base, there is a small room with two floors, which is the residence of Wu Shiyu, the owner of the restaurant.


    It was in the morning, but before noon, zugejili usually ate in the food restaurant. Now he rushed to the house. He came to a house and jumped up. He slipped into the study from the window and found Wu Shiyu, who was sitting on the rocking chair, reading.


    Recently, she seldom goes to the food restaurant. She always stays in the room by herself and reads books. All she reads are reasoning novels, which seem to study something.


    At present, she is holding a collection of keigo Toyono''s short stories. Seeing zugejili coming, Wu Shiyu doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Big things are bad, big things are bad!" Zuggieli ran to the rocking chair and scratched his ears. "Special operations has sent someone to catch you!"


    "Well?" Wu Shiyu sniffed and frowned and looked out of the window, "so suddenly?"


    After Xian Jun''s accidental death, there was a lot of trouble within the agency. One of the major changes was the establishment of the special operations department.


    The special operations department is different from the operations department. All the operational personnel in the special operations department are elites who have been trained in incantation and old seal. In fact, many people are transferred from the Department of incantation and the Department of old seal, but they have become different factions. Because Ji Chengtao, Minister of the special operations department, is one of those who advocate investigating Gu Jun. The purpose of the establishment of the special operations department is obvious, which is to check and balance the magic department and the faction headed by Tong Ye.


    Wu Shiyu knew this information. The special operations department is a secret department among the secret departments, and the Tongye faction is completely excluded.


    Master Tong said to everyone, "don''t guess. This department is looking at us. Be ready to deal with them."


    It''s just that everyone didn''t expect them to come today.


    "You Zuge has been bought off!" Zugejili sighed, "it''s Feishan. He said everything when he heard that ten chicken legs were going down. He also added fuel to the story. He said that you planned to revive Dr. Gu and that you were ready to call on the black goat Special operations is here. "


    Wu Shiyu sighed and looked at the reasoning novel in his hand, "but how do you know my plan for the resurrection of Xianjun? And how do you know it''s Feishan


    She initially said this to sister Liang. After the psychological counseling, she reminded her not to talk about it. It was easy to have problems.


    Later, she only told Tong ye, Deng Ximei, Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, and peacock that they were all trustworthy people, the core members of this "faction". She wanted to hear if they had any ideas or what they could help.


    They think that the plan has a certain possibility of realization, but they can''t hurry, and they also want children to fall into darkness.


    When Deng Ximei and peacock went to the mysterious world, they had the task of studying the city of nakat and looking for ways to enter it. They will also secretly find Feng peiqian to plot together, because if this method really works, maybe Yu Chi will survive.


    How to reach the uterus of black goat without attracting the strength of black goat is another problem.


    Wu Shiyu thought about it at that time. In fact, the key to success or failure lies in the technology of transcending time and space and consciousness exchange in Nakate city. If the black goat can''t do it, he will use a mouse to support it. No matter what the life form is, Xianjun will be alive first.


    As long as he survived, even a mouse should be able to find a way to change himself back into a human being.


    As for whether or not to call Shab Nicholas again in order to reach the uterus of the black goat


    Wu Shiyu has thought about this problem, but Xian Jun will not agree. Even if he is revived successfully, he will not live happily. It is not feasible to say that.


    However, she did not talk to zuggieli or any zuggi about these matters.


    "This..." Zugeji''s words suddenly choked, patted his head, and could not give any explanation. Finally, he couldn''t say: "our Zuge people''s hearing is very good. That day when you were in the psychological building to receive the psychological counseling from sister Liang, I happened to pass by..."


    "That''s what you let loose."


    "Wronged!" Geely immediately patted the ground and yelled, "doctor Gu is dead, our Zuge are very sad, and I have lost several jin. When I heard that Dr. Gu still had a chance to live that day, I was very happy and incoherent Only Feishan, Feipeng and feiji know that I have told them to do so. I didn''t expect that Feishan would be easily bribed by the special operations department. "


    Wu Shiyu is not surprised that a Zuge knows, which is basically equal to all Zuge know.


    On the day of Xianjun''s death, there were many Zuge present. It was clear that the news of his death would not be hidden for a long time. Therefore, various changes within the Tianji bureau came very quickly.


    "Go with the luck." Wu Shiyu shook the rocking chair slightly, raised his hands and continued to read, "they have long planned how to capture me. They are not good at my psychological work, and they are afraid that I will avenge Xianjun. Leaving me is a hidden danger. This is not the reason today. There will be other reasons. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Geely nodded.It ears up to the ground to listen to the fine sound, Jiao said: "they have entered the base, to the side of the food restaurant, a large group of people, ready to meet hard. Run quickly. I know there is a secret way for mice outside, but with your body shape... "


    Wu Shiyu was not in a hurry to read the book and said lazily, "Geely, you can go out and tell everyone that you don''t need to stop. Let the people from the special operations department come over and tell me in person. I just saw the plot to be decrypted, so I won''t go out to pick them up


    Geely was about to slip out at his feet, but he stopped in a daze, "no, don''t you really think about running away?"


    For others, it would have shrunk aside to watch the excitement.


    But with Wu Shiyu for such a long time, it really didn''t want her to have an accident. There was really some friendship between mankind and Zuge.


    "Run what?" Wu Shiyu said calmly, "last time I let Xianjun escape, he didn''t run, so I won''t run, but now I''m not as good-natured as he is. Let them come and I''ll see what they can do


    Geely looked at the lazy figure sitting on the rocking chair reading, and suddenly got a little inexplicable chill.


    At ordinary times, Wu Shiyu is an idle and idle fellow in the mantra department, but Geely knows that she is not simple. She is not ordinary.


    On that day in Mobei, Wu Shiyu drew a picture of a variegated cat, and then suddenly her soul disappeared, and so did the cat in the picture Geely was the only life present in the studio. It was a very strange feeling, as unpredictable as UZA''s cat.


    Geely thought it was better to worry more about his own safety, so he slipped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    When Tong Yeh and Dr. Shen arrived in front of the food restaurant from the administrative building, the scene was already in full swing.


    There were more than a dozen members of the special operations team. Nearly half of them had been training together in the base of the magic department a few days ago. Some of them were secret personnel, and some were personnel promoted by the special operations department from other departments. These people were stopped by Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, Cai Zixuan and others.


    Li Lerui, Wu Dong and others also wanted to help and were expelled.


    Now when Tong Yeh comes, he also asks other low-level personnel to step down and take a seat in the food restaurant, leaving only high-level personnel and special personnel.


    "Spell department didn''t want to conflict with you." Tong Ye''s dull way, looking at the special action team leader Li Zhenjing, "but people absolutely do not let you take away."


    At the same time, Dr. Shen persuades Lou Xiaoning and them to negotiate.


    "Master Tong, Dr. Shen." Li Zhenjing called politely all over. The man who was nearly forty years old also went out from the Department of incantation. "We have no malice."


    Lou Xiaoning sneered. Even she, a rude person, knew that the top should balance the special operations department and the incantation department.


    Even if these old colleagues want to get on well with each other, they always have to take a different stand. If they have different positions, they will always become two groups. Moreover, these people who had been transferred from the past should have had a bad word about the incantation department in the psychological state assessment, or felt that they were not successful, or agreed that Gu Jun had become a problem figure.


    The human nature is complex, and the mantra Department has a scale of thousands of people, including Zheng Jialiang before and Li Zhenjing now.


    The moment these people joined the special operations department, they had already made a choice.


    "There are some secrets involved in our operation." At present, Li Zhenjing is still in a good mood. He is not afraid to raise her in front of the master. "We are going to take Miss Wu away for the purpose of protecting her. She is in an unstable state and may do something that endangers public safety. So we will take her to the safe house and accept a certain degree of supervision for the time being. This will be good for her and everyone. "


    "I''ve talked to your head. You can go back." "There is no safe house that is safer than this base. If you want to do any supervision, you can send a team over and watch her here. "


    All members of the special action team looked at each other, and finally Li Zhenjing decided.


    Li Zhenjing refused to leave. "Master Tong, you have taught us discipline. Today we are under orders..."


    In fact, for them, this operation is not a test. I''ll leave today. I''ll come back to the incantation department tomorrow.


    "Isn''t it an order that I ask you to take back the team?" The master said angrily, "how much responsibility is borne by me, and the punishment is all mine. I don''t want you to take people away. It''s the same consideration as you. Wu Shiyu is in an unstable state. Do you still want to stimulate her? Do you want to make the same mistake again? Go


    Li Zhenjing and their standoff, zugejili slipped in. Now Zuge has appeared everywhere in the mantra department, and there are no low-level personnel here.


    So Geely jumped out, patted his head and yelled, "don''t make any noise, Xianyu, let me tell you, let the special action team go, and she will face it in person!"


    "What does it say?" Lou Xiaoning is worried.


    Dr. Shen knew zugge''s sign language. After asking Jili to repeat it in sign language, he told Tongye. Tong Ye didn''t have a good way: "you can''t listen to her now. If you let her go, something will happen." Tong ye said again to expel a group of Li Zhenjing, "go, go, go."


    At this time, Li Zhenjing and others heard a new command from the headphones, and their faces were relaxed and helpless.


    "Master Tong, Dr. Shen, colleagues, let''s go first." Li Zhen nodded at the scenic spot and took the special operation team to leave outside the base.


    Zuggieli sighed with relief, wondering whether he should be the one who felt more and more uneasy here


    When the group went far away, Tong Yeh looked at Lou Xiaoning and sighed, "you don''t have to talk about it. Go and explore Shiyu. I''ll negotiate with them. Unless the top kicks me out, it''s up to me. If I bring you into this base, I''ll be responsible for protecting you. "


    After saying that, Tong ye went back to the administrative building, and his pace seemed a little tired.


    "Don''t worry, master Tong will do it." Dr. Shen comforted the people, "they are also afraid that many things will not be able to cope if there is no communication with us all of a sudden. They didn''t plan to judge Shi Yu this time. They said that they wanted her to calm down first, and then she would lead the team to WUSA town and stay there for a while. "


    People or silence, or sigh, Lou Xiaoning spat hate way: "that is to continue to weaken our magic department, special operations department to hold up."


    What kind of recuperation is banishment, and what kind of envoys must be mainly from the special operations department, taking away the relationship between human beings and WUSA town and the ancestral tribes.


    In addition, may also really have the fear, when the rain will be out of control, become a thief will be guilty.


    But what they have been worried about is that the internal chaos is rampant, and if the dark forces reappear, will it unite the interior or make it more chaotic? This situation, and lost a Jun, whether to cope withZuggieli looked at their low expression and decided that if there was any disaster, he would run to the dreamland.


    It doesn''t dare to risk his life here


    After a while, Geely went back to the study of the owner''s cabin behind the gourmet restaurant. Wu Shiyu was sitting calmly on the rocking chair and reading books.


    She looked at it and wondered, "where are the people? Where is it? "


    "Not for the time being!" Zugejili patted the tunnel and talked about the situation one by one.


    "OK..." Wu Shiyu closed the book, looked up and said, "anyway, I won''t go to dreamland to recuperate, and I don''t like it if I accept supervision. Well, Mr. Tong will certainly be scolded by the top authorities this time. The next director general of Tianxuan General Administration will be dismissed soon. However, this kind of treatment is based on the fact that there will be nothing wrong in the future... "


    Seeing that Wu Shiyu frowned, Geely saw that her expression was not very auspicious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a little strange feeling..." Wu Shiyu said, this situation was leaked by it also nothing, "it seems that there are some forces in the recent changes."


    She said that, in fact, this feeling is not even clear to her.


    She didn''t intend to call on the black goat, but she felt inexplicably that the power of the black goat was active again in the world these days Maybe it''s because of her connection with Xianjun''s unborn baby that she has a little special feeling for black goat


    It''s different from what negative choice life brings, but it''s real.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    A special training class for Tianji students in Chilin City, Mobei, has finished three months of hard training.


    Since the founding of Tianji University for two years, there have been many special training classes. However, this special training class is still quite special. Among the 100 students, 74 of them participated as special training class students during the Mobei war last year. They were the people who survived, and then all became alternate members of the incantation department.


    At that time, 26 people were sacrificed in the special training class, and the other 26 students in this special training class were the outstanding elites among the freshmen.


    From January 1 of the beginning of the year to the end of today''s April 6, there is no half a minute''s rest even on the eve of the Lunar New Year and the Spring Festival.


    They have increased their knowledge and mental strength, and they have seen living ghouls in cages, as well as the bodies of some other alien life.


    The special training was over, and everyone held on.


    In the past two days, they have done a mental state test and received some psychological hypnosis and situational shock. Only the superiors know how well they perform, whether they are good or bad, and how many points they have. Although there will be various incentives, there will never be a "report card" issued in this respect.


    Chen Jiahua felt that his performance was very good. To tell the truth, after the war in Mobei, the impact of the scene was nothing.


    This day, I thought I was going to leave the training base and go back to Tianji University, but there was an unexpected situation.


    All the 100 students gathered in this spacious classroom. It is said that the Bureau has other arrangements for them, and they will not go back to school.


    In the middle of the classroom, Chen Jiahua and Deng nuotong sat next to each other. They partnered in the special training class last year, and then naturally became a relationship between male and female friends. Besides, there are Lin Shengbo, Yu Zhu, Guo Yongchuan, Chen Yihan and others, all of whom are familiar friends.


    "What''s the matter? Who has heard of it? " Guo Yongchuan asked in a low voice.


    Everyone was wondering if there was another disaster, whether they were going to the battlefield.


    "Stop talking." Lin Shengbo called Guo Yongchuan, is a competitive temperament, the least want to make disciplinary mistakes, "will not know immediately."


    Chen Jiahua and Deng nuotong look at each other, which has what wind.


    In recent months, they have been isolated from the world and have no access to news from the outside world, and they have no chance to communicate with their families. In this way, the spirit is in a pure state, and it is easier to eliminate miscellaneous thoughts and improve their own spiritual characteristics.


    "I hope nothing happened..." Chen Jiahua muttered, and Deng nodded.


    Maybe some freshmen will be excited about the change, and will be excited because they have to go to the battlefield and face different kinds of things. They think that the hard work in training is useful. But for those who have experienced life and death and lost comrades in arms, their first reaction is fear and pain.


    Soon, the classroom quiet down, into a team of people, each of extraordinary demeanor, there is a long-standing test and raised on Ling Rui.


    But Chen Jiahua looked at these people and felt very fresh. He had never seen them before He thought he would see Dr. Shen.


    Chen Jiahua is not the only one who has this kind of accident, but also Lin Shengbo. They have doubts.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Xiang Jiantian. I''m a recruiter from the special operations department of the National Bureau of natural machinery."


    One of the group of people on the platform, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face, said, glancing at the crowd, as if looking for some treasure. "With the approval of the headquarters, we are going to send you an invitation to join the special operations department."


    Although the 100 students remained calm, there was an uproar of confusion in their hearts?


    Chen Jiahua is also puzzled. 74 of them have been waiting for the incantation department for a long time. If there is no accident - no mistakes or mental problems, they will become regular practitioners and really step into the field of supernatural forces.


    What is special operations? I didn''t realize that there was such a department when I joined the National Bureau of natural machinery and became a g-level personnel.


    And recruitment? Why aren''t the teachers in the spell department here now?


    "I know you have a lot of questions." Xiang Jiantian solemnly said, "the special operations department is a new Department set up by the Bureau, which is composed of elites and high potential personnel. The special operations department has the same Department authority as the incantation department and the old seal Department, and controls the same spell and technology."


    Speaking of this, he pauses to Jiantian and seems to be paying attention to their facial changes. "But we are different from the incantation department. We are another force in the Bureau of heavenly mechanism. We also do the work of the incantation department, but also play a variety of complementary. The establishment of the special operations department in the bureau is to establish a more comprehensive and multidimensional Bureau of natural affairs. "


    When people listen to these words, they have different understandings.


    Chen Jiahua is more puzzled when he hears it. How can he feel that it is another incantation department? It seems to have higher authority than the spell Department


    Lin Shengbo looked thoughtful and slightly changed.


    "You are all students of Tianji University." Xiang Jiantian said, "no matter whether it''s already an alternate member of the incantation department. This is an opportunity for you to choose again. There are not many such opportunities. Take advantage of them. I can tell you directly that even if you join the special operations department, the treatment will be higher and the space for development will be greater even if you join the special operations department. Because it''s an important department and it''s just established. "When Xiang Jiantian finished speaking, another middle-aged female recruiter next to him said, "dear students, more detailed information will be sent to you. Don''t take it out of the classroom. You will have two classes to consider and discuss, but don''t be too loud. The final decision must be made by yourself. "


    At present, one hundred documents are assigned to Chen Jiahua, Deng Nuotang and Lin Shengbo.


    Lin Shengbo immediately looked at it with bright eyes


    Chen Jiahua was not interested in seeing it, and even doubted whether it was a test by the incantation department? See if they have faith in the spell department?


    However, with his shallow understanding of the review mechanism of the National Bureau of natural science and technology, the Bureau will not play this game, which will make everyone lose trust in the evaluation


    But Unable to understand, Chen Jiahua asked his friends in a low voice, "why do you want to set up a special operations department in the bureau?"


    "Well, Jiahua, you don''t understand." Guo Yongchuan was speechless, a little clever, "you think, there is only one monitor, is there a few deputy monitor? Why? "


    Chen family Wharton was awakened. If the headquarters is the monitor, then the magic department and special operations department are both vice squad leaders


    More comprehensive, more dimensional It''s also decentralization


    He thought of a sentence that he had learned in the political course, "they should exercise their own independence and check and balance each other.".


    Because of this, his heart was tight, and he had a recollection. He seemed to have a cold tone when talking about the incantation department to Jiantian just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    "Shengbo, what do you think of it?"


    In the spacious classroom, people were talking about whether to join the special operations department or stay in the incantation department.


    Guo Yongchuan is asking Lin Shengbo next to him. Usually Shengbo performs well in everything. They listen to him a lot.


    "Not much." Lin Shengbo has read the information in his hand, and his face is calm. "I have decided to accept the invitation to join the special operations department."


    "Ah?" Chen Jiahua was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately he felt anxious, "Shengbo..."


    Dun Nuotang also straight frown, Lin Shengbo''s girlfriend Yu Zhu also doubts: "you make a decision so soon?"


    But Guo Yongchuan, who was the first to ask questions, was not surprised. As I knew it, he said, "then I will join the special operations department."


    "Hello, you..." Chen Jiahua was more anxious, and his hair was blown up because the voice was too loud. All the recruiters on the platform looked at him.


    "Jiahua, what are you excited about?" Lin shengboten was a little unhappy. The more excited the other party looked at the traitor, the more unhappy he was: "all of them work in the Tianji Bureau. What''s the problem? The reason why I chose the special operations department is very simple. This is a new department. It is at the time of employing people that there is more room for development. "


    "Don''t look at me, Shengbo has a point." Guo Yongchuan said, "and the treatment is really better."


    "Do you think there is no one in the sorcery department?" Dun Nuotang was also very depressed, "I left the incantation department. How about Jiahua?"


    "Ask! It must be the magic department. " Chen Jiahua couldn''t help shouting again. The headquarters suddenly started to decentralize power. It may be that there are some overt and covert struggles.


    He doesn''t have to be in the spell Department - it would be different if there were a group of people in the spell department, but who are the people in the spell department now? Dr. Shen, Tong ye, Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu These are the people he respects. Even Xiao Xu, who is much younger than him, is highly admired by him.


    Chen Jiahua trusts these people, and he has experienced and seen the ability and courage of the staff of the incantation department in the war in Mobei last year.


    So he chose the incantation department and wanted to contribute his strength to it, and wanted to fight with the people he was chasing.


    Chen Jiahua did not elaborate on these words in his heart at the moment, but their good friends had already talked about these topics and revealed their enthusiasm to each other.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Shengbo and Guo Yongchuan had become so fast that they might have just talked about it before.


    Chen Jiahua of course knew that Lin Shengbo was a smart man. Seeing that the incantation department was suppressed by the headquarters and the special operations department was on the top, he made this choice, but


    "Jiahua, Norton, I respect your choice, and I hope you will respect mine." Lin Shengbo is also not without temper, "all work for the Tianji Bureau."


    "I..." Yu Zhu is more and more confused, unable to make a decision at the moment


    Chen Jiahua doesn''t want to break up with Lin Shengbo, but it''s really hard to accept him and make a decision.


    "What if the spell department needs us more now?" "What if Dr. Shen expects us to choose to stay?" Chen asked


    Lin Shengbo stops after hearing the speech, frowns slightly, and there is also a trace of struggle


    Dr. Shen has always been very kind to them. He presided over this special training class at the beginning of the year. After returning to Dahua during the Spring Festival, he has not come back.


    Combined with today''s events, the incantation department must have encountered some difficulties.


    For a long time, Lin Sheng Bo Cai said in a lighter voice: "the mantra department didn''t tell us that What''s more, we are still students, and we will not be in urgent need. "


    "Dr. Shen said that one hundred people in our special training class will be the mainstay of the magic department in the future." Chen Jiahua murmured, "Tianji students were originally selected from all over the country, and we were selected from them again. We have experienced the ordeal of last year At our age, how many people in the bureau have our potential? The purpose of this special training class is to cultivate the best talents of incantation. If everyone goes to special operations now, who else do you think magic can have? Do you need us? Captain Gu, they will also be tired and consumed. "


    Chen Jiahua''s words just pierced the window paper. Lin Shengbo''s face was a little ugly, and other people around him stopped talking.


    "What do you think?" Chen Jiahua also asked them, "does Dr. Shen want us to go or stay?"


    In fact, he could hear clearly what everyone was saying. After so much training in the whole field, the 100 students here will be able to distinguish different subtle conversations from the disordered conversation as long as they listen attentively.


    What did a lot of people say just now?


    "Curse department is going to have bad luck?" "Special operations pays a lot more." "New Department, new atmosphere." "Does headquarters want us to go to the new department?"


    At this time, Chen Jiahua''s words came down and someone said, "Jiahua, you''re right. I''ve long thought about staying." "Me too. I''d like to join captain Gu''s mobile task force in the future." Some people are hesitant again from inclining to the new Department, although the treatment is better, yesAt the same time, the recruitment official with Chinese character face came to Jiantian and said seriously: "students, keep the discussion quiet and don''t disturb others."


    Looking at Chen Jiahua to Jiantian, he seemed to know the information of everyone in his class, "classmate Chen, I can tell you that the mantra department is well equipped. In addition, there is no enmity between the special operations department and the incantation department. As Lin said, we all work for the National Bureau of Astronautics. We cooperate and supervise each other. There is no animosity. As for why such a department is set up, it is the consideration of the headquarters, not yours. You must not feel that joining the special operations department is abandoning the incantation department. Do not have this kind of mental pressure. Instead, you should recognize your own ideas and put yourself in a suitable position to develop. "


    The voice was not loud. It seemed that it was just for Chen Jiahua and his group. But the classroom was quiet and everyone was listening.


    Chen Jiahua, who was criticized by his superiors, is a bit slow. He is really not clear about the overall situation of the matter. He may be really self righteous


    After all, this is the Bureau of natural affairs. It is all for fighting against the dark and fighting for justice. There are not so many messy things.


    "Let''s continue the discussion." He said to Jiantian and walked away. Soon, the classroom was restored to the sound of the crowd.


    After going far to Jiantian, Lin Sheng BOCAI said, "Jiahua, you are so excited."


    The trace of struggle that he had just had on his face disappeared after he was named and recognized by Jiantian. He became resolute, special operations department.


    Deng Nuotang and Guo Yongchuan did not change their previous choices, while Yu Zhu hesitated and did not make up his mind.


    "I Maybe it is... " Chen Jiahua sighed and sulked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Among the 100 students in the special training class, 59 chose to join the special operations department, and 41 chose to stay in the magic department.


    Although they talked and said goodbye normally, there seemed to be an invisible wall dividing them into two groups.


    "Take care of yourself." Chen Jiahua told Lin Shengbo, Guo Yongchuan and others that Yu Zhu finally chose the special operations department because he wanted to be with her boyfriend.


    "Yes." Lin Shengbo nodded.


    After a while, the 59 people left the classroom with Xiang Jiantian and others, went back to their dormitories and packed their bags. They were about to leave Mobei and go to Dahua city.


    Chen Jiahua and Chen Jiahua didn''t want to stay in the classroom. They wanted to ask a teacher what was going on. But at this time, a middle-aged man came in, who was Dr. Wen Weixun, the head of the special training class after Dr. Shen left.


    "Dr. Wen!" "The special operations department just now..."


    The words of the crowd were confused. Dr. Wen Weixun asked them to calm down and look heavy. "I have a message to tell you, Captain Gu Jun died a few days ago because of brain stem tumor."


    The huge classroom suddenly became silent, Chen Jiahua''s face rose red, Leng in the seat, nose instantaneous acid.


    Captain Gu died?


    The young faces in the classroom were distorted by shock, sadness and bewilderment.


    They revere Gu Jun, and they want to join his mobile task force. With Gu Jun, there is no problem with the incantation department, and the Tianji Bureau relies on it. But now


    "In fact, Captain Gu had a brain stem tumor three years ago." Dr. Wen''s eyes were red, "his condition was stable. But two months ago, almost during the Spring Festival, the condition suddenly deteriorated and cancer cells spread to the whole body Captain Gu''s body has been buried in Tianji cemetery recently. The news has not been released yet. The headquarters will announce it to some specific departments within the agency in the next few days. The incantation department is one of them, so you can know. "


    The faces of the people became more and more red, choked and at a loss


    Chen Jiahua''s tears can''t help falling. What''s falling in his heart? I still remember the speech that Captain Gu gave to them at the beginning of Tianji University


    "As for the special operations department..." Dr. Wen sighed, "I explained to the Commissioner just now. This is the decision of the headquarters to cooperate and supervise each other. However, there are a lot of difficulties facing the incantation department. The death of Captain Gu has caused great personnel changes You''ve almost finished your training, and the base of the magic department in Dahua city will transfer you back. You will learn professional knowledge and receive training as official staff of the Department. "


    "The Commissioner didn''t tell us about captain Gu''s situation just now. The people who left didn''t know."


    "Yes..."


    Some people in the classroom said, everyone has this kind of sullen.


    If everyone had known about captain Gu''s death and the difficulties of the spell department, there would have been more people left.


    "Tell them to the Commissioner." Dr. Wen didn''t say much, "your responsibilities are heavier. All of you should keep your spirits up. Go back to the dormitory and get ready to go. When you get to Dahua, the base will fix a time for you to pay homage to captain Gu. "


    The public''s dissatisfaction with the special operations department has not disappeared. Why should we isolate Dr. Wen and his team leader Gu from the news of their death, creating a closed environment but allowing people to make major choices? It''s not like there''s no malice at all.


    It will take some time for us to accept this change.


    But the forty-one of them are more united. Their tears have such an attitude: Captain Gu, we will try our best.


    When Chen Jiahua and others returned to the dormitory building, the group of people who joined the special operations department had packed their bags and were ready to leave.


    Fifty nine of them should have heard of Captain Gu''s death. Their faces were heavy, and some of them had tears in their eyes.


    But no matter what they think, they are already part of special operations.


    Because Xiang Jiantian and others are not far away. When both sides meet, they just nod in silence and express their sadness with their eyes. They don''t talk much.


    "Jiahua..." Lin Shengbo called Chen Jiahua and they said, "OK, we''re going to Dahua. We''ll get together again when we have time."


    Lin Shengbo watched these friends walk into the dormitory building and sighed. Sometimes friendship is like this. It will change and there will be estrangement.


    But it''s not that he wants to alienate them, it''s that they treat him like enemies, as if captain Gu''s death should be attributed to him.


    He was also very sorry for captain Gu, for the natural opportunity Bureau and for the loss of the world, but then? It shouldn''t be to cheer up and do your own thing.


    Before boarding the vehicle and leaving the training base, call Jiantian for everyone to go home, because there will be a busy induction training and review.


    After three months of closed training, they finally got in touch with the outside world. However, they knew that they should keep secret, otherwise it would be a big mistake of discipline."Mom." Lin Shengbo went to one side and looked at the sand blowing outside the base and called his mother: "the special training is over. I''m doing well."


    "Son His mother''s excited and happy voice came from the mobile phone, which made Lin Shengbo warm in his heart.


    He talked with his mother about the recent situation, said that he would not be able to go home for a while, and would like to see if he could go back again when he had a vacation.


    "Come back if you have a fake." Lin''s mother''s tone pleaded, "we''re thinking about you, and Haorui will come to play with you during the new year."


    "Zhou Haorui?" Lin Shengbo doubted that a boy of the same age appeared in his mind. He really didn''t think of this old friend for a period of time.


    "Yes, Haorui is very concerned about you. He said that he couldn''t get in touch with you when he called you. He was worried about whether something was wrong with you or something. I told him that the next time you call back, I''ll tell you to call him. You used to have a good time


    Lin Shengbo couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "you can tell him for me. I''m fine, but I''m very busy. Thank him for his concern."


    He knows what Zhou Haorui is trying to find out about Tianji University. Zhou Haorui himself has no talent and is still not determined to be admitted.


    In the past, they had a good relationship in high school, but that was the past. Now we are really on different roads, and there is nothing to talk about. There are some things that can''t be said or can''t be said. How did he talk about the war in Mobei last year? What about Hydra? Ghouls?


    Lin Shengbo shakes his head. Besides, Zhou Haorui doesn''t have that kind of spiritual talent. Talking about this is harmful to the other party.


    Zhou Haorui should be an ordinary man honestly. He should not touch any supernatural power or mysticism.


    A man should have self-knowledge. As the saying goes, if you don''t have diamond, don''t take porcelain.


    "Forget it, mom. Don''t call him." Lin Shengbo changed his mind. "That''s it. Next time he asks me what, you don''t know."


    Different world, different circles, there will always be some friends will become the past tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "The plague is coming, the plague is coming..."


    As soon as the sun set from the sky, in Zhou Haorui''s heart, there was a voice constantly ringing, and the desolation and madness of the mood rushed to his heart.


    The crow mark on his right wrist also began to heat slightly, with a trace of unspeakable pain.


    If it wasn''t for this mark, he might think that what happened that night was a nightmare, that he was really just bone hyperplasia, that the lingering sound was some kind of auditory hallucination, that he had been under too much pressure recently and that there was something wrong with his nerves.


    "Hiro, what''s the matter?" Next to Wei Ziyang asked.


    The dining hall of Dahua Technology is bustling. Zhou Haorui and his roommates Wei Ziyang and Wang Jiaqi are at the same table. Li Hui, the guy, never quite gets along with them. Wei Ziyang looked at him, his face was not very good, concerned and asked: "Hao Rui, you are not energetic recently, the neck is not good?"


    "It''s much better..." Zhou Haorui continued to pick up his meal, enduring the pain of his wrist and the sound of his heart.


    His cervical spine and shoulders are much better, his range of motion has recovered, and there is no new bone in other parts of his body. There is still a strange feeling about the position of the raised shoulder on both sides. It is not clear whether it is caused by "petrification disease" or by the crow.


    The plague is coming, the plague is coming


    But that sound, has become a kind of spiritual torture.


    "Have you tried it?" Zhou Haorui frowned and asked them, "is there a voice in my heart?"


    "Yes." Wei Ziyang was a little angry. "A BGM I heard about two days ago in a short video played in my mind all night. Oh, no, it''s coming back to me. It''s ringing again. " Wei Ziyang patted his head helplessly, trying to disperse the BGM.


    Wang Jiaqi also has this kind of depressing experience. "Sometimes his voice keeps ringing in his head. When he thinks it stops, he is still there."


    "I''ve been like this lately..." Zhou Haorui can only say, "there is a voice that keeps ringing. I feel like I am It''s going crazy... "


    "I''ve checked before. It''s a symptom of neurasthenia." Wei Ziyang said, "don''t stay up late, go to bed early recently."


    "I also want to go to bed early, but you don''t want to go to bed until 12 o''clock every day. How can you be so early?" Zhou Haorui is helpless.


    Wei Ziyang and Wang Jiaqi laughed and talked about other topics. They didn''t want to go to bed early in order to accommodate Zhou Haorui and eat chicken at night.


    Zhou Haorui didn''t say anything more. In fact, even if these roommates would go to bed earlier, they would not be able to sleep. What is the origin of this sound? He knows clearly


    After that night, it has been 13 days now. Except for this sound, the crow has not appeared again.


    But there is also a cold and tough voice in the quiet voice. The plague is coming, and the desolation is not afraid. It is the crow.


    After dinner in the canteen, the night had fallen completely. Zhou Haorui didn''t go back to the dormitory immediately. He wanted to study in the library. However, as the night became darker in the past ten nights, the more painful the crow''s old seal brought, and the greater the impact of the sound in his mind.


    Walking on the campus road, Zhou Haorui looked around blankly. He only felt that the light of street lamps was dim, and the dim light of stars and moons was gradually deprived.


    The plague is coming, the plague is coming


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Haorui finally can''t help but ask around again, "say, say."


    He felt like Faustus who had provoked the devil, whose only purpose was to take his soul.


    There was no response, and the sound in my mind did not change or stop. It just went on and on like a tape recorder. And a few girls who passed by looked at him, probably thought that he was lovelorn and splashed here.


    Zhou Haorui took a long breath, still looking around, looking for the crow figure in the dark, "is this training me? Train my spirit? "


    He knows about the issue of "mental power". Superpsychology has never been a secret among the people. Moreover, Tianji university has tested it when it enrolls students. He also knows about the whole field training. It is said that Tianji university has such training, and even tried it by himself. Unfortunately, it has not achieved any results.


    He enrolled in chemistry because of his fascination with mysticism and wanted to be an alchemist.


    In recent ten days, although I have been tossed and exhausted, is it possible that this is the crow''s training for him


    "Is that so?" Zhou Haorui asked in a low voice. Crow said that to increase his strength, it was training, right?


    It was out of this idea, and the crow didn''t seem bad He was involved in homicide again, otherwise he would have called Tianji hotline.


    The plague is coming, the plague is coming


    "Ah..." Zhou Haorui grabs his head impatiently, trying to hit the wall with this head, and to dig in with his hands to pull out the sound.


    He really felt that he was going crazy, whether psychologically or physiologically, because he could not sleep well for more than ten days, and his temples on both sides were swollen to be tight. Now his whole brain is in a coma, and he can feel that many nerves are like a string that is constantly being strained and is about to be broken.Is there really such a training method in superpsychology


    It is said that an important performance of improving mental strength is more energetic, easier to concentrate, and stronger perception of things.


    It''s like seeing a spring tree full of new shoots and green leaves when I was a child, and I also felt that it was a beautiful scene like paradise.


    But Zhou Haorui is getting more and more irritable every day. Looking at the trees in spring is like looking at the withered, withered and yellow things in hell. He can''t hold on.


    The plague is coming, the plague is coming


    "Ah Zhou Haorui ignored the strange eyes of the passers-by around him and yelled violently. At that moment, his brain had a tearing pain, and suddenly became no longer the only sound. There were also some pieces of light and shadow that quickly flashed past, which made his nerves more stressed and he felt that he was nearly collapsed.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a voice of begging for mercy: Crow, crow, let me go, I don''t want to contact with supernatural forces


    He just wants to have a good sleep now.


    But at the bottom of his heart, there was a stubborn voice that suppressed the voice of begging for mercy.


    That was Zhou Haorui''s stubbornness that he didn''t know very well before: hold on, hold on, I don''t believe


    In the night, Zhou Haorui walked back to his dormitory, talking about chemical knowledge, thermodynamic temperature, ideal gas equation of state Everything.


    And that sound is still ringing.


    The plague is coming, the plague is coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    [secret talisman, death, phantom, madness


    natural disasters, rebelliousness, and great disintegration]


    many days ago, Wu Shiyu thought about this legend of later generations, and the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was


    If the prophecy of "chaos of heaven" has not passed?


    At present, she is still at the base of the spell department, and has a supervision team sent by the special operations department as the tail for a week. She continued to do her own business. All the information she checked was already in the control of the Bureau of natural science and technology, most of which were the research of Xian Jun and Yu Chi.


    She went on with their research, combined with the current situation, and had some new ideas.


    In the words of peacock and Mo Qing, because of the "chaos of nature", the "era of great mutation" has come - that is, three kinds of disasters, including blood lung disease, alien scale disease and petrochemical disease, have spread all over the world. It''s just that the chronological order is unknown, and these legends have been seriously distorted.


    Now it seems that the blood lung disease is the disease of the new army regiment. There have been cases of foreign scale disease, but the "Petrochemical disease" has never appeared


    In the past, the Bureau''s conjecture was that the future had been changed and petrochemical disease was strangled in the cradle.


    If all these three disasters were related to the society of Lessing and the order of lalaire, it seems reasonable that one of the three disasters has been destroyed and the other has subsided, and the petrochemical disease has been strangled.


    But


    Take a look at the recent events, not to mention the later generations. Even the contemporary people, most of them do not know the real cause of his death. In recent days, the bureau announced the news of his death to some departments, which caused great shock, but most people thought that he really died of brain stem tumor.


    In the legend of later generations, the hero of Tianji died in the battle of nightmares and sacrificed himself bravely.


    It''s not nice to die of brain stem tumors or internal disputes, right? It is also not conducive to the unity and unyielding survival of human fire, and heroic sacrifice is different.


    Peacock and Mo Qing knew little about the petrochemical disease, but the information in the legends of later generations was so little.


    Xianjun doubted that the power behind it was lalaiye and the Yellow brotherhood, but could it be other dark forces?


    It is with these kinds of questions that Wu Shiyu began to read about keigo Ono. When others read keigo Ono, she would read keiwu Nishino, Kitano and Kitano because of synaesthesia, and even confused with him.


    At present, the situation of the Tianji bureau is totally right for the "Tianji chaos"


    Although blood lung disease and anisoderma have occurred, they are likely to make a comeback; petrochemical diseases are more likely to appear suddenly.


    At the same time of daily research, Wu Shiyu''s sense of abnormal power surging has become more and more intense


    This afternoon, the sky was dark and hazy. She put down the anthology of keigo Toyono, took some materials and walked out of the study.


    The people in charge of the team stood outside the house, led by a middle-aged woman with short hair, Zhang Jingjing.


    Wu Shiyu went straight to the administrative building. Zhang Jingjing and others followed. She looked at them and asked, "do you know what you are doing? I mean, what are you going to supervise me? To prevent me from being lazy


    "When the rain..." Zhang Jingjing replied, "we observe your emotions and activities. We don''t want you to do irrational things because you are too sad."


    "Yes." Wu Shiyu nodded, "don''t worry about me. What you need to worry about is the dark organization outside."


    She went all the way to a conference room in the administration building. She called Lou Xiaoning, uncle Dan and Dr. Shen, who were in the base. Dr. Shen has been very busy recently, and dozens of new people have officially joined the incantation department. But it''s important. Tong Ye is not busy at the headquarters and will call on him.


    In the eyes of her action monitoring team, a middle-aged man named Xiang Jiantian from the special operations department asked to participate in the meeting remotely.


    This is all in Wu Shiyu''s plan, because she has a question to ask the special operations department.


    As the meeting is not known what level of confidentiality will be involved, only Zhang Jingjing, a senior member of the supervision team, left the meeting room.


    "Well, let me start. Everyone knows that black goat and negative selection life will."


    Wu Shiyu leaned back on an office chair, slightly turned the back of the chair, and said leisurely, "well, it''s Xianjun who called black goat. Negative selection life will come from the alien world. Now both Xianjun and negative choice life will be gone. Will black goat never be seen in our world?"


    She never thought it was Xianjun who brought disaster. Was human civilization a state of world peace before his birth?


    "Here are some of the research done by Xian Jun and captain Yu Chi before."


    Wu Shiyu picked up a document on the conference table, "the content of each page of information has been entered into the archives of the National Bureau of natural machinery for a long time. You can find it." She looked at Zhang Jingjing beside her and Xiang Jiantian in the conference screen. She raised a page of color pictures in the document, "this is the Amun God in ancient Egyptian mythology."


    "Amun, amunla, Amun God, the enemy of death is APEP, the twin brother. APEP symbolizes chaos, destruction, death, darkness and poisonous snakes. Does this remind you of anything? Like Nyala totip? ""Amura is the sun god and fertility god, symbolizing creation, power, power, vitality and strong reproductive capacity."


    "Karnak temple, the largest temple in Egypt, is the center of worship for Amun. To enter the temple gate, you must first walk through a 300 meter long corridor called Gongyang road. On the left and right sides of the corridor, there are 32 stone carvings with sheep''s head and lion''s body. The lion''s body symbolizes royal power, and the sheep''s head symbolizes Amun. "


    "Because of the God Amun, ancient Egypt did not kill a ram. Only one ram was killed every year on Amun''s birthday, and then the statue of Amun was wrapped with its skin."


    "The image of Amun is usually the horn with a pair of little rams on his head, which is called" Amun horn. "


    "Before Amun in ancient Egypt, the God of the sun in the form of RAM can be traced back to an earlier Nubian inscription called ''Nubia Amun''. In addition, a mosaic painting "the goat and the Holy tree" made of gold, lapis lazuli and shells was unearthed in the mausoleum of ur, which is one of the symbols of Sumerian civilization


    "The two rivers civilization, ancient Egyptian civilization have ram worship, to ancient Greek civilization, ancient India and Persia, we can also find the inheritance of ram worship."


    Wu Shiyu raised another drawing and looked at it for himself. It was some ancient Egyptians with Amun horns and black robes.


    "So, did Amun remind you of anything? Do you think that our native human civilization has black goat worship


    The conference room was silent. Dr. Shen, Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan all looked at the conference screen without expression.


    This study is not new. The mantra department and the headquarters know that Gu Jun can not be the first black goat caller in the world, but the head office still suspects that Gu Jun is some kind of doom beacon.


    On the screen of the meeting, Xiang Jiantian''s face is a little ugly. I don''t know what to think of


    "I have a feeling recently." Wu Shiyu said, "the power of black goat is active in this world again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The plague is coming, the plague is coming


    The night has not yet fully arrived, Zhou Haorui''s mind again sounded that desolate voice, every nerve began to suffer torture. It was April 19, the twentieth day, and the crow had not yet appeared, and he had indeed reached the border of madness.


    From the night of the thirteenth day, while the bleak voice appeared again and again, there were scattered pieces of light and shadow passing by, which made his spirit more unbearable.


    Every day, the pieces of light and shadow become more, more chaotic and more real. He seems to see many strange scenes which can not be described.


    But every time he wanted to capture a little bit more clearly, even a piece of light and shadow, he had a headache, and his muscles were almost stiff


    Now, Zhou Haorui is really not sure whether the crow is good or bad, good or bad, save him or harm him.


    Is there no Petrochemical disease at all, only exist in their own step to crazy?


    Isn''t there a goatee man, and what happened that night was a fake made by that crow?


    Isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it


    Zhou Haorui not only bears the physical torture, but also is agitated by his own anxieties, and his mental pressure is even greater, just like duckweed in the storm.


    From the 18th day on, he couldn''t sleep all night. He just tossed and turned in bed. In the daytime, he wanted to make up for his sleep, but he missed his class, but he still couldn''t sleep. His mind was like a dry one, and there was no nutrient for his dream.


    Up to now, it has been three days in a row. In the dormitory, Zhou Haorui looks at himself in the fitting mirror. He has lost a circle, two big dark circles, and looks terrible.


    "Haorui..." Wang Jiaqi, who was playing computer over there, looked at this side, "why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Wei Ziyang also hope, they all know his insomnia pain recently, but really can''t help.


    "Well..." Zhou Haorui answered slowly and powerlessly. His eyes were dry as if he were about to burst. He said, "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and have a look..."


    That''s right, but he knows it''s no use going to the hospital unless the doctor cuts off his head.


    Zhou Haorui went to his bed and lay down to sleep. However, as soon as he closed his eyes and his eyes fell into darkness, the sound became strong, and the light and shadow fragments poured out.


    In this way, there is no way to rest


    Zhou Haorui is like a man who has been fishing for 20 days by the riverside. He is exposed to the sun every day. He is thirsty and hungry. He is going crazy and dying. When he looks at the fishing line being pulled again, he is exhausted even though he can''t pull up the fish every time in the past.


    But when he was about to die, he still had a breath of anger, anger, and madness, and he still used his whole body to pull it - to capture the fragments of light and shadow.


    Even if it''s just a clear view, it''s a demonstration against the crow


    This time, a kind of feeling that did not exist in the past gushed out. Zhou Haorui suddenly saw a piece of debris.


    It was An old alley entrance, outside is the sidewalk, there is a street lamp, and in the left side of the building wall, there is a signboard "Fuji tea".


    It''s Spring Street! There is spring street!


    Zhou Haorui''s spirit was suddenly refreshed. His nerves, which were about to break, seemed to be moistened. He knew where it was. He had been there, of course, and there were some snack shops. Sometimes he would go there to eat.


    The plague is coming, the plague is coming


    Zhou Haorui opened his eyes, sat up from the bed, looked at the direction of the bedroom door, stopped for a moment, then got out of bed and quickly changed a suit of clothes and walked away.


    "I''ll go out." He told the Wangs in a hurry, but did not say where they were going.


    Quanshui street, Fuji tea, that lane.


    After seeing the fragment, he had a new feeling that it was where the crow was going to guide him.


    It took him so many days to get new guidance.


    Maybe it wasn''t like that, maybe the devil had led him to a deeper abyss, but he couldn''t stand it any longer and could not endure such a night.


    Zhou Haorui went out of the dormitory building. The cold wind almost knocked down his frail body, and every pore contracted because of the cold. This year''s weather is really strange. It''s going to be may, and it''s still so cold.


    Now it''s nearly midnight, and there are not many people on the campus. Zhou Haorui learned from that day''s lesson and tried his best to choose the most lively Road to walk. He gradually left the campus of Dahua Technology, which was 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters, close to the destination.


    The area where Dahua Technology is located is a remote old town in Dahua City, and this area is not prosperous.


    It''s so late again. Zhou Haorui is walking on the old street. There are few pedestrians and there are not many vehicles on the outside road. Most of the shops on the street have closed. Sometimes there are no pharmacies and convenience stores that are not closed. The clerk behind the counter looks down at the mobile phone.The lights of street lamps are getting dimmer and dimmer. The Fuji tea is more than ten meters ahead. Zhou Haorui can see the old lamp post in the light and shadow fragments.


    But his steps stopped and his brow frowned slightly


    Next to the lamp post, there was a middle-aged man standing there, about 1.7 meters tall, plain and old-fashioned clothes, a little fat figure and face, and a flat hair with a backward hairline. He looked very dejected.


    Zhou Haorui''s eyes also noticed another figure, leaning against the wall inside the lane entrance, a young girl who looked a few years older than him.


    The girl''s looks and clothes are very beautiful, but her spirit seems to be very depressed. She looks like she just died


    Zhou Haorui saw this in the mirror not long ago.


    He now looked at these two strange passers-by, for a few moments, it was like looking at a mirror, because of their eyes.


    Zhou Haorui takes a deep breath secretly. He thinks too much Or those two people, what''s really weird


    After a little while, neither of them moved. They should be ordinary passers-by. Zhou Haorui tentatively took a few steps forward. However, the closer he went, the more hot the crow mark on his right wrist became. It was absolutely strange


    He stopped again, the middle-aged man, the young girl did not leave, as if waiting for something.


    "Hello, hello..." Until all of a sudden, the middle-aged man took the initiative to say hello to them, a little embarrassed and shy, "are you also..."


    The middle-aged man raised his right hand and pulled off his sleeve. There was a crow mark on his wrist in the dim light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    The light cast by the street lamp is dim, but in Zhou Haorui''s eyes, the crow''s seal on the right wrist of a middle-aged man in the distance seems to have raised a flame.


    And the mark of crow on his right wrist is also burning.


    Are they all saved by crows Have they all suffered from petrochemical disease


    Zhou Haorui''s heart was filled with wonder, a sense of vigilance, but also a trace of excitement. From that night on, he was like being trapped in that desolate graveyard. No matter where he went, he was dead. Until now, these two living people were seen.


    At this time, the young girl leaning against the alley wall also showed her right wrist, the seal of crow.


    They are all watching. Obviously, they also have feelings, so they will reveal it.


    "Hello, hello..." Zhou Haorui said hello to the two people, and made a decision based on that feeling, showing his hand''s imprint.


    At this moment, the three people know each other, it seems that they are really the same people.


    Even so, they do not know, even less familiar with, should not easily say their own things.


    Or the middle-aged uncle who looked down and down said: "I am ginger, you call me ginger." The smile on his face was still a little shy.


    Zhou Haorui was about to introduce his name, but he said, "my name is Zhou mo." Now everything should be careful. How can he know if the other party is really called Jiang Qi? Zhou Mo is his own game nickname


    The remaining girl, she suddenly squint and smile, "willow green, you good."


    The night was deeper and the air was cold. Uncle Jiang asked, "do you think anyone will come?"


    "I don''t know..." Zhou Haorui really has no idea. The traffic flow on the road outside is also decreasing. There is no car passing by for a long time. All the shops around are closed. No passers-by can be seen. Everything falls into silence.


    He looked up at the top of the lamppost, where there was nothing, but he felt as if there was a crow watching them.


    "You said," the girl named yangliuqingqing finally couldn''t help it and said quickly, "are we going to make a fortune? Supernatural power, as long as we survive this wave, will we be rich? " When it comes to getting rich, she has a clear mind.


    Jiang touched his head and said with a smile: "life has such a change. For me, it''s better than getting rich..."


    Zhou Haorui could hear the excitement of Jiang. Although he was tired, he was dying and the dead wood had new vitality.


    This uncle may have been locked up in life for a long time, and his life is not interesting, so the recent changes are not so bad.


    However, he thought about himself. At the beginning, he was in such a mood. He was only tortured for 20 days and could not hold on.


    "We have to have extraordinary power," Yang liuqingqing was still thinking, "even if we don''t do anything, we don''t have to do anything bad. We can get a sum of money by going to the Tianji Bureau, and we will get it." Her haggard eyes sparkled. "What do you say, Zhou Mo?"


    "I think..." Zhou Haorui really did not know how to say, "we still think about how to live for the time being."


    "What do you live for?" Yang liuqingqing smiles and makes a movement of counting money with her fingers. "My greatest joy in life is to make money, to make money, to make more money."


    Dreams or something? Zhou Haorui didn''t say that he wanted to be a hero like Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu. "I want to have some achievements recognized by everyone How about you, ginger


    "Live a full and interesting life." Ginger laughed foolishly, "but I agree with what Zhou Mo said. First find out what''s going on."


    Yang Liu Qingqing stood up straight and said to them, "are you still standing? Come and see the alley here. "


    Old Jiang passed first, Zhou Haorui then walked carefully. Yang liuqingqing indicated the wall where she had been leaning against. "Maybe there are only three of us." On the wall of the lane, they saw three crow marks


    Zhou Haorui can''t help but take a look at Yang Liu Qingqing. He suddenly knows that this woman is meticulous and even says that she wants to make money just in the belly.


    But in that case, she shouldn''t have exposed her prudence. Now she can''t pretend to be stupid


    Zhou Haorui feels that the other side is full of ideas, but he knows nothing about it.


    "I feel like this is a signpost. We''re going to have a look in the alley." Yang Liu Qingqing raised her step, "I''m going, do you want to follow me?"


    "Good." Ginger nodded and followed.


    Zhou Haorui looked deep into the alley. There was a strange feeling in it. Seeing the two people walking away, he followed them up.


    The lane is narrow, but it can accommodate three people walking side by side. On both sides of the lane are the outer walls of shops and residential buildings, which are dark in light. After walking more than 20 meters, they all noticed the changes happening here. The lane is getting narrower and narrower, and it can only hold the space for two people to stand side by side


    "I''ve been here before." Zhou Haorui frowned and said, "I remember it''s not like this. The laneways here are very straight, and they are not so long..."They should have walked out of the alley and reached the other side of the street, but the surrounding Lane walls were still like high walls, becoming more and more dilapidated.


    Yangliuqingqing once again showed his sharpness, "look at our shadow on the wall."


    Zhou Haorui and Jiang turned their heads and saw that the shadow cast on the wall was still a human figure, but the mouth of the head protruded sharply and looked like a bird''s beak. Between their doubts, they were surprised to see the shadow on the wall falling down on them.


    The three people were startled. Fortunately, there was no sense of pain except for the horror.


    Zhou Haorui only felt as if he had put on another suit of clothes. In a blink of an eye, he saw that old ginger and willow green had changed their shapes. They were wrapped in a black leather robe from head to foot, with a dome hat on their heads and a beak like mask on their faces.


    The mouth is pointed and long, showing only the eyes hidden in the mask.


    This is Doctor beak


    Zhou Haorui looks down at himself. His body is the same black leather. He has difficulty breathing and his sight is slightly blocked. He tells him that he is also wearing a bird''s beak mask.


    "The alley has changed." Yangliuqingqing said again, they also saw.


    The surrounding area became more narrow and dilapidated. The brick wall turned into a stone wall. There were dim light oil lamps on the wall. The roadway led to the underground. There were several steps after a road. From the dark depth, there was a confused and sad sound like howling and crying, which was as painful as the stench in the air.


    "What are you doing here? Come with me!"


    At this time, the three noticed that on a step below the roadway, there was another bird beaked doctor''s figure, holding a walking stick and carrying a medical box, which was particularly tall.


    "No matter what misunderstanding, abuse and expulsion you will suffer under the alley, remember, those people are suffering from the plague, and you are doctors!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    The bird beak doctor spoke a foreign language, which sounded like English, but not all of them. Zhou Haorui could understand.


    He looked at each other with Lao Jiang and Yang Liuqing. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a dream. Where was this? Who is that?


    "You cowards." Dr. beak waved the stick and yelled, "yes, there are only 60 defenders left in Edinburgh. Yes, John pauliddy is dead, and we may die, too. But let me remind you once again that the Council has promised to pay every doctor a generous fee after the plague. If you want your gold, don''t let this city become a ruin. Follow me. "


    John poly? Edinburgh?


    Zhou Haorui is puzzled. He doesn''t know his name. What country is Edinburgh?


    Over there, Dr bird beak has gone down the alley.


    "Is this the kingdom of England?" "Edinburgh is the city of Scotland in the United Kingdom..."


    "Are we in England now?" Zhou Haorui doubted.


    "Maybe." Yang Liu Qingqing said, pointing to the oil lamp on the narrow stone wall, "but what era?"


    The shape of the oil lamp is old-fashioned, and there is no trace of modern times such as wires, water pipes and so on.


    Between breathing, you can smell a bit of petals in the beak of a mask, but that can''t cover up the stench here.


    Doctor beak, this is a medieval thing in Europe


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on." Yang Liu Qingqing said that she had already gone, "maybe I can get some gold?"


    "Zhou Mo?" Ginger exclaimed, "I''ve read some information about this. Doctor beak was very unpopular at that time. We were safer to follow."


    Zhou Haorui nodded his head and chased him along the worn stone road with ginger.


    The deeper into this semi underground roadway, the thinner the air, the more stinky, the more crowded and messy the roadway is. The noise became intense. There were wild oaths, curses to those who swore, and painful coughs.


    "Here they are, they are..."


    "Damn, useless'' doctors'', trust them better than hairdressers!"


    "They are a group of demons, they bring the plague, they make the plague for gold!"


    "Shut up, shut up! They''re here to help. "


    "It''s Dr. George ray and his apprentice! Doctor, doctor, this way, help us


    "The city is over, they will die, and so will we!"


    Zhou Haorui felt his heart trembling, like the impact of waves, all kinds of taste difficult to understand.


    On both sides of the roadway are residential houses. The doors and windows are sealed with wooden boards. The residents are forced to be isolated in their homes. Only a small window at the foot of the wall is left. Only one or two security personnel here deliver little water and food.


    There are some houses in the window, dark, silent sound, is a dead end.


    In some windows, there was a faint fire, and the faces of the residents were to be revealed. They were sick, thin and dirty.


    It''s these people who make the noise, crazy but weak and afraid. Obviously, it is because of this weakness and fear that people who are already like red eyed beasts are trapped in their houses instead of rushing out and tearing the beaked devil to pieces.


    Not only ginger, but Zhou Haorui knows what''s going on.


    At that time, in medieval medicine, pestilence doctors could not do much and save a few people.


    On the contrary, it is regarded by many people as the maker of disaster, the bringer of misfortune, and the devil who should be hanged


    At this time, Zhou Haorui saw a mouse scurrying through the corner of a house wall over there. There was also a lot of people''s excrement and all kinds of filth. He was suddenly in a cold sweat, nervous about whether he would also be infected with the black death, and was almost vomited by the filthy and disgusting sight.


    "The Black Death..." Ginger whispered, "the black death is plague..."


    Jiang''s voice is a little leaping. It seems that as long as he can break the mediocrity and dullness of his life, it doesn''t matter how disgusting he is.


    And the woman named Yang Liu Qingqing, a 20-year-old internet nickname, seems to be really open-minded, following Dr. George ray.


    Shortly after, Dr. George ray stopped in front of a window of a house with a piece of white paper hanging from it as a sign for help. There were patients in the room.


    The doctor raised the cane in his right hand and knocked at the window, dada


    When Zhou Haorui and Jiang Jiang approached, they heard an excited woman''s voice coming out of the room: "doctor! Here, here! My husband is ill. Here, please help him, help him! " The window at the foot of the wall revealed a woman''s dirty and thin face. She lay on the ground and continued to call for help.


    "Open the door." Dr. George ray said to the apprentices and handed them his cane. "Come on


    It turned out that one end of the stick was a sharp iron hook, like a crowbar.At the moment, the three men worked hard and were sweating. Only when they finally removed the board that had been nailed to the door, there was a stench on their faces.


    Dr. George ray walked steadily into the house, and the three continued to follow. The door was so short that they had to bend over.


    As soon as she entered the house, the woman with a yellow, thin, dishevelled face immediately came up to meet them, and wanted to take them to the direction of the cough in the room. There are two children a few years old hiding in the corner, and quietly follow up. Until Dr. George ray said, "don''t come with me. The patient is contagious."


    "Go to one side yourself!" The woman took care of the two children.


    But the two children can''t go too far. The underground house is very small, and the only thing is broken and dirty.


    Walking through the front hall, you get to the back room, which is low and narrow. The oil lamp brought light. On a wooden bed beside the wall lay a young man, whose body was covered by a rag. The man was already very weak and seemed to be in a daze. He did not know their arrival, but continued to cough and mutter in pain.


    The woman choked: "doctor, he has been coughing, he has a lot of sores..."


    Dr. George ray, with his cane, lifted the rag from the bed and exposed the patient''s bare upper body.


    The patient''s skin looked black, and there were large ulcers on his shoulders and chest, which flowed with foul pus and blood. There were also several abscesses about the size of an orange, which had not yet been ruptured, and once they were broken, they would be ulcerated again.


    Zhou Haorui''s heart suddenly twitches again, and ginger and willow Qingqing have no words.


    None of them studied medicine. They had never been exposed to such scenes before


    "Your husband is very ill." Dr. George ray said to the woman, in a deep voice, "surgery must be done immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "Go and light the fire at once, and hold the patient down for me."


    As Dr. George ray said to the woman and the three apprentices, he opened his medical box on a broken wooden chair beside him. There were some old surgical instruments in it, but not the scalpel that Zhou Haorui was familiar with. It was more like some kind of quack''s stuff.


    The woman had been in a hurry to find a pot of sundries, put some firewood in, light it, and let the fire burn.


    It was originally a semi underground street. The space was cramped and there was no ventilation. Now the fire is burning and the smoke is growing, which makes it more unbearable.


    The air is foul, cloudy and hot. Zhou Haorui feels that he can''t breathe. His heart and lungs are burning


    At the same time, Dr. George ray took a knife out of the medicine box and held it in his hand, like a scalpel, but said it was a butcher''s knife, and it seemed ok. The body of the knife was bloodstained and even rusty, but Dr. George ray took out another iron brand and gave it to the woman.


    "What are you doing? Hold him down. Don''t let him move The doctor cried and leaned over to the patient on the bed.


    "This..." Zhou Haorui could not help saying, "doctor, is it better to clean and disinfect the knife first?"


    Although he didn''t study medicine, it was common sense


    It''s just that in this era, it''s the middle ages.


    "What are you talking about?" Dr. George ray retorted, "come on, the patient will lose his life because of your hesitation." The doctor said, looking at the brazier, "burn my iron."


    The woman did it in a hurry. She roasted it on the brazier with a hot iron, and gradually it turned red. The two children were peeping around the door.


    Zhou Haorui felt cold when he looked at it, and vaguely thought of Dr. George Ray''s plan


    "Come on The doctor yelled again. Ginger and willow Qingqing came forward and pressed the upper body of the patient in bed to avoid the ulcerated skin. Zhou Haorui had to press the man''s feet.


    Dr. George ray was quick, calm in his hands, and without hesitation in thinking, he bent over and cut into a piece of festering skin on the man''s left shoulder with a knife. The beak mask covered the doctor''s face, but it must be very cold.


    "Ah..." The man gave out a cry of pain, which, though very weak, was still a terrible cry.


    Men don''t have much strength to struggle, but Zhou Haorui''s hands are trembling and his heart is tightening.


    Ginger and willow green eyes are also unbearable.


    Zhou Haorui watched a large piece of the patient''s tattered skin cut off. Dr. George ray threw the skin directly on the ground and called out, "iron brand!" Trembling, the woman took the iron from the brazier and handed it over. As soon as Dr. George ray took it, he pressed it down on the wound on the patient''s left shoulder, and there was a burning sound.


    The man''s shrieks of anguish resounded through the room and spread out, making the noisy semi underground roadway silent.


    The two children leaning against the door watched their father being treated like this. One was frightened and the other was in tears.


    Zhou Haorui can''t help but take a deep breath. Medieval medicine


    He suddenly understood why doctor beak was disgusted and feared by the public at that time.


    "My God..." Yang Liu Qingqing murmured in silence, "Dr. George ray, it''s too hard to do this work. Add money, you have to add money."


    "If you want gold, you have to keep the person who gave you gold alive." Said Dr. George ray. He put the iron back on the woman, told her to continue burning it, and then cut into the festering wound on the man''s right shoulder with a scalpel, which was immediately bloody again. After a while, the iron brand fell again, and the scream exploded again.


    Zhou Haorui has been sweating all over the body. His ears are buzzing, and his whole body is numb and sour. He can''t stand


    The cruel and strange scene in front of him, like hanging him, made him wonder if he was a hero of Ye Gong


    Among the three, Jiang is the oldest, with the most stable pressure on his hands.


    After Dr. George Ray had dealt with the broken and purulent skin, he began to deal with the several large abscesses on the patient''s chest. There was no difference in the method. He cut the abscess directly with a scalpel, and the pus and blood flowed across the body. There was no need to clean and bandage it. The doctor once again lifted the red hot iron.


    Fall to the wound, Zi!


    The man on the bed gave another shrill cry and fainted in pain, and there was no sound.


    "Doctor, doctor, my husband..." The woman said, "is he still alive..."


    Dr. George ray sniffed the patient''s breath. "He''s still alive. It''s up to him to wake up."


    The woman cried and prayed to God.


    Dr. George ray said nothing more. He continued to cut and scald all the other abscesses and ulcerated skin on the man.


    This is not only a torment to the patient, the patient''s wife and children, but also a torment for Zhou Haorui. Jiang may be supported by his yearning for an uneventful life. Yang liuqingqing may rely on gold, and Zhou Haorui does not know what he is relying onPerhaps, he had already lost all his strength, but because the patient did not struggle, he did not notice.


    When the patient was finished, Dr. George ray rubbed the scalpel against the rag and put it back in the medicine box, followed by the iron brand.


    "Your husband''s operation has been completed." The doctor said to the poor woman, "if he wakes up and feeds him some water, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Then, amid the woman''s bewildered thanks and suspicions, Dr. George ray walked outside with the medical box and cane. "Go, there are other patients here."


    The three men followed the doctor back to the small lane outside the house. The disorderly swearing broke out again. Some people yelled: "they just killed people again! They kill people, they only kill people, and then take away the gold. That''s what the doctor can do. They kill and take money


    Dr. George ray looked at the three apprentices and seemed to see through their faces under the beak mask.


    "You have to get used to it." The doctor said in a deep voice, "because you will go through a lot of training. If you can''t hold on, you will die."


    When Zhou Haorui heard this sentence, he was suddenly shocked


    Ginger, willow green is also Huo Di looking at the face of this bird beak doctor.


    Zhou Haorui saw that the bird''s beak mask, which was very strange in shape, had a broken left eye and a dark right eye.


    It was so dark that they seemed to have seen it in the eyes of the crow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    His eyes seemed to have a strong impact. Zhou Haorui had to look away from his eyes. His heart was almost throbbing.


    "Dr. George ray, you are Are you a crow... " At this time, Jiang Jing said.


    "I feel like it is." Yang liuqingqing made a judgment, "crow, do you mean" the plague is coming "


    Zhou Haorui understood what she meant. The plague that had tormented him for 20 days was coming. Did it mean the black death that ravaged the Middle Ages? Look around, the narrow and dirty semi underground roadway, the chaos of shouting, the rooms sealed with doors and windows, filled with the stench of corpse


    At the moment, the suffering of the past 20 days, are surging in my heart.


    "Are these all our trials..." Zhou Haorui asked the crow, but he still didn''t understand, "let our strength grow?"


    Instead of speaking, Dr. George ray strode down the alley.


    "Do you really need that?" Zhou Haorui chased up and asked, "almost become a madman."


    "Give me money..." Yangliuqingqing also went after him, "do you tell him to increase strength? I''m talking about increasing wealth and giving money. "


    According to their desire, is this crow really a tempting devil?


    Jiang was quite satisfied and asked, "can we go outside this alley and see the city?"


    "Questions, questions, you''re all waiting for someone to tell you the answer." The figure finally said, "no one will always tell you, and what you will tell may not be the truth. Some problems can only be solved by ourselves, and may never be clear, so learn to walk in the fog. "


    "But..." Zhou Haorui is about to say something, but he can''t help stopping. This is a thought-provoking remark from crow.


    "Is it fair enough that we each ask a question?" "I''ll come first. What''s this place? Did we cross it? "


    "These are two problems. People with poor math can''t make a lot of money. You can''t know the answer to these two questions, because ordinary people can''t really understand space and time. You can only know that you can''t get here in an ordinary state of mind, and madness is one way, but not all, of seeing the truth


    The bird beak doctor spoke and stopped outside a room with a piece of white paper hanging from the window at the foot of the room. There were patients inside.


    "This place is just like a baby''s cradle." It added, "you don''t always come here every night, and crows don''t always guide you."


    Doctor bird beak raised his cane with his right hand and knocked at the window. Dada


    As soon as the sound of knocking on the window sounded, Zhou Haorui suddenly felt that there was a sudden distortion around him. Countless lights and shadows rushed out of the window at the foot of the wall and flooded the place.


    His head cracked and his feet rocked. He couldn''t resist the force, just as he couldn''t resist his eyes.


    Suddenly, all the distortions were gone, and the scene before Zhou Haorui''s eyes was still frozen. It was still night. He was still in the lane of Quanshui street, with ginger and yangliuqingqing beside them. All three of them were holding the wall and gasping. They were still in their previous clothes, without leather robes and beak masks.


    "Are we back?" Looking around, Jiang seemed rather disappointed.


    "We never left..." Yang liuqingqing looked at the watch on her left wrist. "After half an hour, it may have been just an illusion..."


    Is it just an illusion? What happened just now is not true? Zhou Haorui doesn''t know if he should feel lost. He should be glad. Maybe both.


    At the same time, he looked at the dark sky and felt a little different


    "Do you think..." Zhou Haorui pressed the top of his head, and his scalp, which had been tight for many days, was a lot of loose? It''s not that painful and tight? "


    "Yes, much more comfortable." Ginger touched his head and said happily, "before I could hardly hold my eyes open, now my eyelids are not so tired."


    Find out for yourself Zhou Haorui thought and looked down at the crow mark on his right wrist. He felt that the lines of the mark became thicker and the color became deeper


    "It seems that our mental strength has really increased?" He conjectured with his mystical knowledge of half a bucket of water. "Were crows polishing the texture of our spirit for the last 20 days? Improve our talent Is the illusion of the evening more refined? "


    The more he felt it, the more different he felt in his mind, and the bulge on his back shoulder was more solid


    There is a strange feeling, as if growing a pair of wings.


    This makes Zhou Haorui a little excited. He can''t get into the dream Tianji university because of his lack of talent. Now


    "Whether the crow is a devil or not, we are all believers of it..." He also said that the excitement and abatement are not very good. Is the crow good or bad? "Besides, the crow said" crows ", there should be other people like us, but they didn''t stick to it, or they didn''t reach our level."


    "Like, Zhou Mo, you''re making a lot of sense." Jiang nodded and agreed, "crow believer."Yang liuqingqing has not been involved in this topic. She looks at something with her mobile phone and suddenly sighs: "the gold is gone. Dr. George ray has not got it himself."


    "What?" Zhou Haorui asked.


    "The place we just arrived at is Mary King''s close in Edinburgh, Scotland, UK. Search for it yourself."


    "In the summer of 1645, the black death broke out in Scotland, killing a quarter of the local population. Edinburgh was at its worst when only 60 people were left to defend the city. At first, John paulitous, the first plague doctor, fought against the epidemic, but he himself died. Then there was George ray, the second plague doctor. George ray was more successful than John pauliddy and cured a lot of people. At that time, there were more than 500 residents in Mary King Lane, many of whom were rescued by him. The treatment method we just saw is to cut off the patient''s diseased skin directly, and then burn the wound with a soldering iron.


    At that time, the Parliament had never thought that these plague doctors would survive the plague, so they promised to give a lot of money at the beginning. When George ray went to collect it, the Council was shocked and then defaulted. George ray fought for that reward for ten years, died, and finally didn''t get the money. "


    Yang Liu Qingqing sighed, "it seems that I can''t expect to get the gold. What a devil..."


    While listening, Zhou Haorui and Jiang have been searching the Internet with their mobile phones.


    Mary King Lane


    After nearly 300 years, it is a famous scenic spot and a thrilling place for many tourists to find excitement


    Because it is said that there are often ghosts, it is many of the dead who died of the plague, especially a 10-year-old girl named Annie


    Under the dark night, Zhou Haorui looked at some pictures of Mary King alley on the mobile phone screen. The narrow and worn-out remained made him shiver.


    Was that just an illusion? No, it''s not just an illusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    When Zhou Haorui returned to his dormitory from Quanshui street, it was already more than three o''clock in the morning. All three roommates were sleeping soundly.


    His head relaxed a lot, and the crow''s voice did not ring again. After 20 days of torture, he could finally sleep, but he did not go to the bed.


    He went to the bedside desk, sat down, turned on his computer, searched the Internet, searched Mary King alley for a while, and searched the information of "yangliuqingqing" and "Jiangqi". As expected, the information of ancient poems and the ancient customs of Jiangnan is not like a personal name.


    Before leaving in front of the alley, Zhou Haorui asked the money worshipper: "are you really called yangliuqingqing? The name It''s a bit of a "light dance."


    "Are you really called Zhou Mo?" She asked him, "or weekend?"


    Zhou Haorui was stunned at that time. His face was expressionless, and he was not eloquent enough.


    But listen to the meaning of yangliuqingqing, of course, she can not really call this name


    Even the network nickname is unlikely, after all, now a 23, 4-year-old girl, who will like this flavor.


    At present, Zhou Haorui has searched for the key words of Dahua city and some universities in Dahua city with this name. However, it doesn''t mean that the woman doesn''t really call this name


    He then searched for ginger, but the result was unexpected, "eh?"


    There is a novel author named Jiang Qi. Is it a pseudonym? He has published a long urban novel "postmodern us", but the sales volume is poor. After printing 3000 copies of one edition, there is no other book or other information If you think about ginger, it may be that you have a bad time.


    Zhou Haorui didn''t quite understand the meaning of postmodernism, but Jiang was the most enthusiastic among them. At that time, he suggested: "we are in the same trench now. Listen to the meaning of crows. Maybe we will gather here tomorrow evening. Let''s add a phone call or a wechat?"


    However, Zhou Haorui and Yang liuqingqing, both keeping vigilant, declined Jiang''s proposal and did not disclose their contact information and other information.


    When he went back to school, he deliberately took a detour, paying attention to whether anyone was following him


    "Will we get together again tomorrow?" Now Zhou Haorui thinks, "there will be even more people?"


    He thought for a while. It was almost four o''clock in the morning. He turned off the computer, went out to the bathroom on the floor, washed and then came back to sleep.


    As soon as he lay down, he realized how tired he was. Although he was in a lot of mood, he closed his eyes and felt himself asleep in a vague way.


    After so many days, I can finally sleep


    Fuzzy, hazy, chaotic, that lingering sense of strangeness, interwoven.


    He seemed to see a group of people wearing bird beak doctor masks looking at the night sky, as if he heard a sound It seems to be the crow again, its voice is hoarse, speaking an obscure language.


    Zhou Haorui''s head began to ache again. The crow''s voice kept repeating. It was not a plague coming, it was a word


    "Go on, use the power of crows to eliminate the pain..." And the crow said, "go and kill the plague, and sacrifice them to the crows..."


    Suddenly, Zhou Haorui felt that he woke up with a start. The light in the bedroom was dim, and the three roommates were still sleeping. He sat up on the bed.


    The cold wind blows, I don''t know when, the wooden door of the bedroom is opened, there are several cold reflections into.


    Zhou Haorui''s heart sank. Those figures were not wearing beak masks, but like those goat headed men that night, which made him feel strange and dangerous. He quickly got out of bed to wake them up, "Jiaqi, Ziyang, Lihui, wake up!"


    However, the three roommates were still asleep, as if they had fainted.


    And those black figures outside the door appeared and walked in. They were dressed in black robes one by one, with goatee, and their fuzzy faces were like sheep''s heads.


    "Come with us. It''s your luck to be a sacrifice. New life needs nutrients."


    Those people, step by step.


    "Grass..." Zhou Haorui murmured. He yelled and looked for weapons. This is the sixth floor of the dormitory. He couldn''t escape from the window.


    He yelled loudly, but there was no response outside, only silence.


    He went to the Wangs and pushed and beat them, but they still didn''t wake up.


    Six goat headed men gradually forced him to the corner. A badminton racket he grabbed could not be used at all.


    But when these goat headed men come up to catch him, Zhou Haorui is still struggling to beat them with his badminton racket The racket was caught by a man, and several other men grabbed his hands and feet. Bang, bang, bang, heavy fists fell down and kicked him to the core


    Zhou Haorui is convulsed with pain. Every nerve is tearing. He can''t struggle. He can only let himself be dragged out by these people.


    It seems that the night things reappear, but this time, will there be crows to rescue

 Chapter 646

    "It''s like a special operations car..."


    "What are they doing here?"


    "How come so many people..."


    Chen Jiahua, Deng Nuotang, Ding Wenhan and others just finished their training in the spirit building and went to the recreation center to prepare for dinner.


    They have been to the base of Dahua incantation department for half a month. They also visited captain Gu''s tomb a few days ago. Sometimes they met some famous people they admired, especially uncle egg. But these days, they haven''t seen Wu Shiyu. Dr. Shen said she was resting in the main room behind the food restaurant.


    Several times, they saw people from the special operations department around there, knowing that it was not easy, but that they had no right to ask


    Now, teams of vehicles pass, in the direction of the gourmet restaurant, with special operations signs on their bodies.


    They looked at each other and ran to the food restaurant. No one stopped on the road. When they got to the empty court in front of the restaurant, the vehicles had stopped and left the first team. They were all armed and fully equipped. Xiangjiantian, who they met once in Mobei, is commanding something. A small team has put up old seal stones. The people in delicacy Hall of


    were already shocked. Li Lerui ran out and asked, "what''s wrong with the old fellow?"


    "The Department of special operations carries out the tasks assigned to it by headquarters." "The personnel whose authority level is lower than level C, please leave here immediately."


    Li Lurui shrinks back to the restaurant. At the same time, a large group of people rush to the back of the restaurant, as if they are going to deal with some strange things.


    Before they left, Chen Jiahua saw another car. Dr. Shen got out of the car, along with Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan.


    "Jiahua, you go first." Dr. Shen said as he passed by them. He walked quickly to Jiantian and said, "master Tong is at the headquarters. If you have anything to do, wait for him to come back."


    Chen Jiahua had to go back with the others. His heart was full of worry and anger. The special operations department came to find trouble


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Shen." Xiang Jiantian said, "the headquarters just didn''t want Tong Yeh here, so he called him in. Today, things must be done."


    Dr. Shen was stunned. Lou Xiaoning said angrily, "what can we do? Arrest again? You''ve been watching for so many days. What''s wrong with the rain? "


    "We have our way of working." Xiang Jiantian is still expressionless. "According to our recent observation and evaluation of Miss Wu, she is really studying black goats and thinks that the power of black goats is reviving. It''s very disturbing. Miss Wu''s words should not be belittled. You should do and we should do the investigation on the black goat''s power activities. But if Miss Wu contacts the black goat on this basis, it is she who causes the black goat''s power to become active again This possibility is very bad, so she needs to be subject to more strict supervision for a period of time, and the scheme is directly from the top to the bottom. "


    Dr. Shen''s face was black, and then the literati also came angry, "our work is very dependent on Shiyu, you can''t take her away! She did nothing wrong. "


    "There''s no room for you to be reckless here Lou Xiaoning is more angry, if it is not for the egg uncle to hold, has started to move.


    "Colleagues, I repeat that this is the task of the top and bottom. You should pay attention to discipline." He waved to Jiantian and said, "move


    Seeing another team of people walking towards the back of the food restaurant, Lou Xiaoning was furious and yelled at the newcomers who had not gone far away: "boy, girl, you are back and doing something!"


    Chen Jiahua and Deng Nuotang are not going to go, nor are they. They are stuck in the same place for a while.


    "You were involved in the Mobei incident." Lou Xiaoning big voice way, "different locusts, flying Hydra are not afraid, but also afraid of such a help guy?"


    "Xiaoning, don''t have a conflict..." Dr. Shen tried to keep his head in his head. He was sulky and felt the rotation around him.


    The other party has been planning this operation for a long time, and the selected personnel will not hesitate. Moreover, each of them is wearing a black mask that only shows his eyes. Dr. Shen can''t see whether Li Zhenjing and other old subordinates are in it, which will reduce their psychological pressure


    The other side has prepared for a fierce battle, even shooting


    Since the establishment of the special operations department, not counting the recruitment in Mobei base, has not successfully demonstrated its own will and prestige to the incantation department.


    Because of Gu Jun''s relationship, Wu Shiyu has long lost the trust in her But her psychological work can not be carried out


    "Ah Lou Xiaoning angrily drank, "let them catch the rain when they die?"


    No matter how much, she rushed to the main house of the museum, "Uncle egg, if you really have eggs, come with me! And you


    "Go The egg uncle also does not want to endure, "if this time bears, ah Jun won''t forgive us."


    "Catch them." He yelled to Jiantian, and a large team of special action personnel rushed up. The old Yinshi net had been set up, and a special team was activated with mental strength. If the caster could not break through the old Yinwang in this area, he would only suffer a heavy blow.Therefore, Lou Xiaoning and egg uncle are like two lone wolves, rushing to and fro but unable to break the trap.


    On the other side, Chen Jiahua is in a rush of blood. He remembers his promise in front of Captain Gu''s tomb the other day. He rushes out, but is soon held on the ground by several members of the other party.


    "Don''t hurt them, don''t..." Dr. Shen was so angry that he was about to faint and fall.


    At this time, Cai Zixuan, Wang Ruoxiang and others all got angry at the news, but they were also restricted by the old Yinwang. They would escalate the situation with both magic and guns. They didn''t have enough fists and feet. The headquarters meant that they were holding people back


    In the midst of chaos, suddenly, many people on both sides stopped.


    On the road leading to the cottage behind the gourmet restaurant, a team of people who went in before came out carrying a small sofa together. Wu Shiyu was sitting on the cloth cushion of the sofa, with a novel written by keigo Ono in his hand, looking at it calmly.


    "When it rains!" The trapped Lou Xiaoning is unwilling to shout, and others are worried. Even if Wu Shiyu does not move, he will be carried away.


    "Take it to the car." Xiang Jiantian has a calm face.


    At this time, Wu Shiyu put down the book in his hand and looked at the people of the special operations department of Xiang Jiantian, "alas."


    She sighed leisurely, "well, it''s really a bunch of idiots. It''s better to sit still and lose weight to reason with you. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared."


    All of a sudden, without waiting for people to say or do anything, Wu Shiyu raised his hands and waved them in the air at a very fast speed. His fingers seemed to be drawing. He was just shouting to Jiantian: "electric gun!" When the people next to the sofa want to corona her, the sofa they carried disappeared.


    Wu Shiyu on the sofa also disappeared.


    "I''m gone! This is not the power of black goats, it is the power of cats. It has only been studied recently. We should be careful of black goats... "


    Wu Shiyu''s words spread out from the air, gradually silent.


    Bang bang, the book of keigo Toyono fell to the ground.


    This empty space was restored to calm. The personnel of both the incantation department and the special operations department were stunned by the scene that happened in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    "I really don''t know, I really don''t know I haven''t seen her or heard of her. She just eats, sleeps, sits and reads books. The people in charge of the team can testify that I didn''t lie I''m the Vice Minister of Zuge department. I''ve made great contributions. I didn''t mutiny... "


    In the study of the main room of the gourmet restaurant, zugejili is patting the floor, sniveling and tearfully accepting the cross examination of Li Zhenjing and Zhang Jingjing.


    The special operations department searched around. First, the food restaurant, then the main house of the restaurant, was dug three feet, and all kinds of things were sealed and taken away. Geely looks in the eye, really heartache, like what tall building collapsed broken.


    Lou Xiaoning, egg uncle and several new people have been locked up, and the headquarters will also add formal punishment because they openly defy orders.


    Master Tong hasn''t come back from the headquarters. I don''t know if he''s hovering over there, or he''s also locked up.


    The base here continues to be presided over by Dr. Shen, who is constrained everywhere.


    But Geely knew that although everyone was unexpected and difficult, she was very relieved that Xianyu had run away, which might be the best result in the current situation.


    Zuge is a well-informed species. Jill also knows that Wu Shiyu has run away. She immediately goes to see her parents, so that they don''t have to worry. Although Wu Shiyu''s parents are also under Supervision recently, the incident happened so fast that the supervisors didn''t know what happened. She even ran away with a sofa.


    Wu Shiyu seems to have mastered the technology of instant movement, or incantation. However, at that time, the old yinnet did not respond.


    Teleportation, as the so-called "instantaneous movement", has always been a major research field of superpsychology, but it has always existed only in imagination and theory.


    Even Geely, a well-informed tourist, doesn''t know exactly which place or race in the dream world has this ability.


    So it really doesn''t know, it doesn''t lie.


    "Did you hear anything suspicious she said?" Li Zhenjing asked again, his frown never slackened.


    "What is a suspicious word?" As we all know, Xianyu''s words are different from ordinary people. Even if it is not human, she often feels her mind is unpredictable. Geely asked, "this morning, she said she was going to bungee jumping on her 100th birthday. Does that count?"


    Li Zhenjing was silent. Zhang Jingjing said to Geely, "after searching here, we will give you a detailed review. You remember that every word she said will be said."


    "No problem, no problem." Geely patted her chest, ostensibly agreed to it, but in fact she was thinking about how to escape


    But now it is no longer the same as before, heavy supervision like a rat cage trapped it, and it is not easy to escape again.


    Geely thought not from abdominal Fei: Xianyu, you are really not a friend, why did not take me? Don''t I have a sofa that matters?


    At the same time, Li Zhenjing looked at the study was moved more and more empty, four busy colleagues still have no special discovery, face can not help but more dignified.


    The result of the search was already looming - no clue could be found.


    For Wu Shiyu''s escape, the head was shocked and angry.


    If she is really rebellious, and she has such an ability of instantaneous movement beyond the understanding of the existing scientific level of human beings, and she can go wherever she thinks of it, there are too many things she can do, which means that she is already an extremely dangerous person, a potential time bomb.


    The leader must make such consideration: if Wu Shiyu wants to assassinate which high-level, how to guard against it?


    The special operations department has an unshirkable responsibility for this situation. She has come and gone freely in front of their eyes twice.


    No one knows where Wu Shiyu has gone now. Did you go to the mysterious world? After the accident, the Tianji Bureau has immediately informed the xuanmi bureau to make a request for cooperation in prevention and arrest. The reply of the bureau is that it has not been found for the time being.


    "Geely, do you think it''s possible that Wu Shiyu has gone to dreamland?" Li Zhenjing asked again.


    He and Zhang Jingjing have never been to dreamland and WUSA town. They know from the information that there are many cats in WUSA Town, not ordinary cats. The cat people there have great power.


    This is not a formal review of Geely, but they are also very attentive to its reaction.


    "I don''t know." Geely signed and said, "if she went to WUSA, you can''t control it. WUSA is cat territory."


    This sentence is a bit harsh, but both Li Zhenjing and Zhang Jingjing know that it is a fact, and the Tianji bureau can not control WUSA town.


    Moreover, if we do not deal with the relationship with the WUSA cat tribe, we will not have an alliance with Zuge.


    What does Wu Shiyu mean by "cat power"?


    This issue is before the Department of special operations.


    Li Zhenjing, who was originally a senior member of the incantation department, is now directly responsible for the pursuit of Wu Shiyu, so he knows more about it.


    There are many opinions from the authorities. Some people doubt whether Wu Shiyu is talking nonsense. In fact, it is the power of the black goat. However, during the war in Mobei last year, she drew a cat. According to her, Gu Jun and Yu Chi, she even became a cat herself. It seems that naira latotip''s power is indispensable.However, "cat", according to the information available to the National Bureau of natural science and technology, may have something to do with basst, the cat God in ancient Egyptian mythology.


    In the past, Gu Jun and Yu Chi, and now Wu Shiyu, have studied ancient Egyptian mythology.


    If APEP corresponds to nayalatotip and Amun to black goat, then the cat God bast may also exist in some form.


    In ancient Egyptian mythology, the cat God bast represents guardian, family, warmth and joy. Together with some other lion goddess, it is called "eye of RA" - a subordinate of the sun god Amura. As a result, Pasteur''s deadly enemy is also APEP, the snake of chaos. There is also the legend that the male cat stands in front of the Holy tree and kills APEP with a knife.


    If baster''s power is subordinate to the black goat, then Wu Shiyu may have acquired this ability by contacting the black goat''s power.


    However, in the case of Mobei, Wu Shiyu was selected by nayalatotip to become his believer.


    This is a contradictory situation, and perhaps it is not contradictory. It is precisely because Wu Shiyu was favored by paster that Nyala totip wanted to recruit her?


    All kinds of confused speculation in Li Zhenjing''s mind, to Geely''s cross examination really can''t ask what. Zhang Jingjing nods silently, saying that he has not lied. According to the recent observation of the supervision team, Wu Shiyu does not have any abnormal behavior. He reads novels every day, and all he sees is keigo dono.


    I have to say something unusual, that is, sometimes she will turn the book quickly, not like reading, but in a daze to relieve boredom.


    Why? Why?


    Li Zhenjing really can''t understand, those books she didn''t take away, some on the shelf, some on the table, looking at a book also left.


    As he thought about it, he took a collection of short stories and looked at it. Because he didn''t see anything special, he turned it faster and faster, and finally passed quickly.


    After reading the words on the pages in disorder, Li Zhenjing couldn''t remember anything in his mind and didn''t see it clearly. But there is also a field of superpsychology, which holds that reading in this way actually receives information and trains it to read quickly. This research is also used by some prodigies to collect money.


    He can''t see clearly, maybe no one can see clearly


    It''s just, what if you don''t need to see it clearly at all?


    Wu Shiyu had synesthesia.


    Li Zhenjing was suddenly shocked. A glimmer of light showed a possibility and murmured: "she has completed the research in her mind..."


    Look around the study, and the rest of the room. There is no painting or writing or manipulation.


    But what if there are all of them, but they can''t see them?


    Even Gu Jun can''t see some things that Wu Shiyu saw. Only she can see them, because it''s her synaesthesia. It''s not a secret in the spell department.


    "Wu Shiyu doesn''t have to write and draw. She can do it all by imagination These novels will give her inspiration and synaesthesia... "


    Li Zhenjing said his thoughts dully. As soon as Zhang Jingjing was excited, she felt flustered and cold. They didn''t have synesthesia. Besides, synaesthesia was still different from person to person. Even if a few more patients with synesthesia came to see these books, they would not know what Wu Shiyu felt or imagined.


    These novels are clues, but they have no chance to understand her research.


    What a Monster


    But is there such a monster in special operations?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Even though we don''t want to believe it, some diseases just suddenly fall out of the sky and begin to recur in some way in the world.


    Now, there is a new disease in the world, called AIDS. There is no doubt that we will face a cruel war, many people will die, and we are at a loss to do anything about it. I just hope that humans can find a cure, and it doesn''t take long.


    Dr. Martin Fred, Khartoum, Sudan, 1982


    The scorching sun, basking on the African continent, makes the Sahara desert like a melting pot, which is one of the most unsuitable places on earth for living things.


    But even the worst soil can give birth to life. There are countless creatures and human beings in this big desert.


    "Look at this pottery. We are going to be rich this time..."


    "Do you think it''s just pottery? I know some wealthy citizenry have been looking for this. The pagans want to eat the powder from the bodies that have been dead for thousands of years. They think that will give them immortality. They are crazy."


    "Yes, the infidels think there is something about these mummies, so we have to take them all."


    "Of course, all of them must be taken away. Don''t leave any rags behind. These are all money."


    "Ella, Bashir, calm down. You can''t let the news out when you go back, or we''ll be robbed and killed."


    "Do you think we are fools? Eldin, take care of your own mouth and your wife''s


    "Don''t take it seriously. I''m thinking about our lives! It''s enough for us to die ten times just because of this animal statue. "


    "Wait, don''t make any noise. There''s a mummy below, and another one!"


    "Dig up, come on, and see if there is any gold?"


    The desert is deserted, and an old pickup truck is parked on the sand. Not far from the vehicle, three men shovel what was in a big earth pits, and piles of earth dug up.


    On the opposite side of the mound, there are several pieces of ancient pottery unearthed just now, as well as some broken pieces.


    Even if buried in the ground for unknown generations, time has not caused much erosion to these pottery. Most of them are jar shaped containers, with only one animal statue - probably the most valuable one. It is the image of a ram head lion body, which is the size of a bucket and is lifelike.


    Beside these cultural relics, there are two nameless mummies, neither in the tomb nor in the coffin. The whole body is wrapped in corpse cloth and soil, like a dead old tree, but it can be seen that they are in human form, and the facial features of the head and face are hidden in the mud.


    This place was first discovered by Bashir, who had been engaged in tomb raiding and was always searching for treasures.


    But before that, the biggest harvest was just a little leftovers from the big team.


    After finding the suspected ancient tomb in this place, Bashir did not inform the big team, but found two good friends that he could rely on.


    Ella is strong and strong, tough and good at shooting. She really wants to fight one by one, but she is easy to get hot headed. Eldin has always been the most intelligent person among them, and knows many people in all aspects, so she can sell these treasures better.


    It''s just that when he drove here with two people, even when he dug his first shovel, he didn''t expect that the harvest would be so rich.


    There was a mummy.


    So it''s a little strange Although Bashir is not an archaeologist, he has been working in this field for a long time and knows something about it.


    Although it borders on Egypt, no mummies have been unearthed before. Those dignitaries in ancient Egypt were mummied only after their death. Therefore, mummies are usually found in large mausoleums. Are these not Egyptian mummies, just ordinary mummies? That would be less valuable.


    But the pottery of ancient Egyptian style shows that this is an ancient Egyptian cemetery.


    All these doubts in Bashir''s mind were covered with ecstasy when he saw the third mummy.


    Three mummies! How much is it worth? There may be a large mausoleum in the desolate land under your feet, with more treasures and more mummies


    "Bashir, calm down and dig slowly. If you destroy the body, it''s off the price." Said eldin from the side.


    "Ha ha, so much, it doesn''t matter if you drop some price..."


    , in the big pit, was transported with joy, and he was swinging a spade and running down a spade. The upper half of the mummy had already appeared.


    "You see, its shroud seems to have a little texture." Ella is also struggling to dig the soil, but also see something, "which Egyptian princess is this?"


    Bashir is the most knowledgeable archaeologist here. After a close look, the soil covering the corpse is easy to loose. Some parts of the shroud are not even stained with soil. The surface of a cloth is not only broken and dry, but also appears to have a little color and elasticity. There are some strange words or symbols. I don''t know Rusty or painted."Princess? It''s impossible... " "If you''re a noble, you can''t have a coffin," bisher muttered


    Ella was just joking, but when her partner said this, she said, "dig out its head and see what it looks like before you know if it is."


    Meanwhile, eldin stopped his hand, vaguely feeling that something was wrong Anxious and preoccupied with


    , but he could not tell why, he was called out by two companions, and continued to dig together. But because of his uneasy mind, his hand was too strong, and the shovel was too deep to reach the mummy directly in the soil, and what he heard was a loud noise.


    "Damn it!" When he was sworn in by a small spade, he threw down the old man. "Let''s slow down, what are you doing? His hand is broken. It must be broken. Damn, eldin, it''s on your head. How much is lost? Take it from your share


    Ella''s eyes flashed fiercely. "Eldin, it''s not necessarily your money. What if you died before you paid?"


    "I feel like..." Eldin said in a puzzled, stuffy voice. "It''s not like earth or bone inside. It''s stone."


    "What?" Bashir was surprised to hear that. He did not investigate and replaced a small shovel to gently and slowly shovel away the soil on the right limb of the mummy.


    Not long after, they saw only a few pieces of the shroud had been shovel broken, revealing the contents inside.


    Previously, they had wondered that if it was a mummy, it would be in perfect shape. It looked like not only bones, but also muscles.


    Now it seems to have been answered that what was in the shroud was not a corpse, but a human figure.


    The "skeletons" inside are stones.


    But the three people looked at each other and didn''t know what it meant, whether it was more valuable or less valuable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    "Mr. Edwin, you can watch as long as you want. It''s just an opening dish. We have something better, if you''re interested."


    In the bright office, George Edwin, sitting behind his desk, saw this piece of pottery and his heart leaped.


    There are many differences between fakes and genuine ones. For a man like him who has been engaged in the trade of Egyptian cultural relics for more than 30 years, many details can be seen at a glance.


    Now experience tells him that this is a genuine one.


    However, Edwin was still on the surface. His gloved hands took the big fragment from the dealer, and he could see the excitement of the three dealers.


    They were three local men who were approached by Paul Smith, the middleman, who was watching. Both of them knew that most of the peddlers were novices. They never knew where to get some treasures. They were eager to sell money to realize their money. This usually has a good price for both parties.


    "Let me see." Edwin took the fragment carefully in one hand, the magnifying glass in the other, and began to identify it.


    They don''t ask how things come from. It''s none of their business. They only care about the authenticity of things.


    As long as it is true and bought at a good price, these things can naturally appear at auction houses in Britain and Citigroup, and then sell them at a high price.


    To determine the authenticity of the cultural relics in his hands is the only thing that Edwin cares about.


    As soon as he took the fragment, he could see a line of ancient Egyptian hieroglyphs on the fragment, which was in the form of holy script.


    Alderman''s forehead wrinkles, and I feel a little strange in my heart


    "How about it?" Asked bisher, a dealer, a little nervously.


    Paul Smith was also watching and had some knowledge of the script. "The king, the sun god, the inscriptions are well preserved, so we don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "It''s true, of course." When he said this, Ella was even more anxious: "I tell you, we have a few pieces just like this." Eldin noticed the contemplation on Edwin''s old face and asked, "what does the picture above mean?"


    "It literally means King + rebel with crown and staff, sun god + rebel."


    Edwin looked at the four words with a magnifying glass, "the rebels are in the back, and there is no name or Royal Circle, so it should mean that this is the rebel, the anti king, the anti Sun God. This fragment is likely to have been unearthed in the tomb of the traitor. "


    Bashir, Ella and eldin looked at each other all of a sudden. It was not the royal family.


    If so, it seems to explain why there are no tombs, not even coffins


    But Bashir sounded like a way to lower the price: "Mr. Edwin, I don''t care if I''m a rebel or not. This is an Egyptian relic."


    "I didn''t say it wasn''t." The quality of this piece of pottery is very high, and the texture is clear. Moreover, the holy script is one of the earliest typefaces used in ancient Egypt. If it focuses on ideographic writing, this fragment can even be traced back to 3000 BC.


    Later, the style of holy script gradually evolved to retain only its phonetic function, a bit like the English alphabet.


    The earliest style of holy calligraphy focused on the expression of form and meaning. It was very picturesque. We could understand its meaning by looking at the pictures.


    But with such a fragment and four characters, Alderman can''t tell which period it is and what it means


    And the meaning is very important. Only when more and more complete texts are put together can we judge whether it is the Scripture, the inscription or what it is, whether it is a record, a blessing or a curse, and what nature the fragment comes from.


    "Did you bring any other pieces?" Edwin looked up and asked, "I need to figure out the type of debris before I can give a valuation."


    Several people in Bashir hesitated. Paul Smith also said, "take it all out. Different things have different values."


    "Mr. Edwin, you''d better explain your opinion to us." ''said Bashir, waving to Ella to take something out of her backpack. Ella, staring at Edwin''s old face, took out the remaining three pieces and put them on the table.


    "Light up!" Seeing the other party''s rude actions, Edwin could not help but cry out that these are genuine artifacts, and that cultural relics that have existed for thousands of years are very fragile.


    "Mr. Edwin, it seems that you are quite satisfied with our goods." Eldin saw the tension.


    Ella and Bashir immediately laughed knowingly. Edwin did not respond, and began to try to splice the four pieces together.


    These are indeed fragments of the same pottery. The broken shapes can be made into a piece, like a bowl shaped container. The words are engraved on the surface of the bowl in the middle of the container. All of them are very clear, and the years can''t erode their lines.


    Edwin frowned and looked at the holy script on the four fragments. He didn''t know why. The more he looked at it, the more his heart felt an unspeakable surge


    There are no punctuation marks in ancient Egyptian language, but sometimes different expressions can be written in separate lines and different sizes.Four pieces, four sentences.


    From left to right, the first sentence [????????????]


    the second sentence [????????]


    the third sentence [????????????????????????????]


    the fourth sentence [????????????]


    "the first sentence is the rebel of the king and the sun god."


    As Edwin thought, he explained softly to the others, "the second sentence is stone and abscess - disease Stone disease, abscess caused by stone, disease caused by stone, which may be the cause of death of the dead The third sentence, bird catcher + abscess of anatomy -- on behalf of medicine + birds + a flock of birds + death, a trap for birds? Kill birds with medicine Fourth, God of ram head + new world + new life + power... "


    It was stone disease and bird killer, and Bashir scratched his head. "What does that mean?"


    Not to mention these three peddlers, Paul Smith also can not understand. In fact, modern people have limited understanding of ancient Egyptian language, not only still do not understand the meaning of many words, but also rely on guesswork to express the words they connect together.


    "Stone disease..." Edwin looked at the pieces and was not sure it was the rebel''s death? Or the rebel way of rebellion?


    Who made this inscription? By the king? Or the rebels?


    This directly determines the meaning of the sentence, especially the third sentence, the fourth sentence


    "It seems at that time." Edwin said, feeling more and more disorganized. "There is a rebellion against the kingdom of the sun god, which is related to a disease Mr. Bashir, I want all the pieces. What else do you have? "


    "Ha ha, that''s a lot, but it''s much more expensive than these pieces." "You don''t have to buy it," she said


    As Edwin spoke, he looked thoughtfully at the old words on the four fragments:


    [???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    When talking on the phone with George Edwin, Holly Fortner thought the other party was exaggerating. Pieces of pottery were usually just pieces of pottery. However, he and Edwin were old friends for more than 20 years. They had identified many rare and precious cultural relics together. Therefore, they were no longer young people in their twenties who were studying Archaeology in Cambridge. They were not so emotional for a long time.


    What''s more, Nubia, on the border between Egypt and Sudan, is an important site of historic excavation, with many temples, fortresses, tombs, etc. In the New Kingdom period, 1553-1085 BC, ancient Egypt annexed this place, so although it was remote, good things could be unearthed.


    It was after the phone call that huri fotner left immediately, flying from Lundy to the place.


    Only three days have passed since we communicated by telephone.


    But when fauthner walked into Edwin''s local office, he was startled. "George, you look terrible."


    Although Edwin was 57 years old, he was a member of the rowing team when he was studying in Cambridge because he kept fit for a long time.


    But now, Edwin''s face shrugged, with two black circles under his eyes, he was very haggard, perhaps because his eyes were bloodshot and even strange.


    Because of his intimate relationship with each other, forner has no manners and does not hide his surprise and worry, "did you sleep well?"


    "Hello, old friend." Edwin said hello and turned to the desk. "I haven''t fallen asleep these days..."


    "Because of the pieces of pottery?" Fortuner followed in disbelief.


    The office is not big, except for a desk, several cabinets beside the wall with some identification tools and some cultural relics imitations. You can see the street outside from the window, but it is covered with curtains by Edwin.


    "Yes, yes I don''t know what the meaning of the above sentence is Harry, I feel like there''s a secret inside, and we have to uncover it Perhaps Jean Francois shangboliang was in the same mood when he looked at the Rosetta stone tablet... "


    "Wow." When he heard Shang Boliang''s name, he couldn''t help but marvel at himself.


    Who are they? An underground peddler of Egyptian cultural relics. Even at Christie''s auction, they don''t show up.


    Putting his name and Edwin''s name together with Shang Boliang, forner really felt ashamed.


    What''s more, how can those pieces of pottery be compared with the Rosetta stone tablet? My old friend is really tired


    "Herry, you can see that these fragments have a strange attraction..."


    "It''s better to be." "I haven''t tasted any attraction in my wife for a long time," he said, laughing as he walked away


    Edwin ignored his old friend''s jokes and operated a safe on his desk. Slowly, he entered the password in a circle. The safe creaked.


    Fauthner knew that the other party had bought the four pieces, and it cost a lot of money. "Didn''t you say that the sellers said there was something better? Have you seen it? " He watched the safe open, and Edwin carefully and solemnly took out the contents.


    "Not yet..." Edwin said, "I''d like to wait until you''ve come to see it."


    The four pieces were taken out and placed on a piece of white cloth on his desk. Edwin stitched them together. "What do you think this looks like?"


    "A water bowl." Fauthner looked up. "It''s obviously a water bowl."


    Edwin had been vague and in a hurry on the phone before, and this was the first time Fortner had actually seen this thing.


    Bottles, jars, bowls, these are the common burial objects of ancient Egyptians, because Egyptian civilization is a civilization built on the desert and semi desert, and it depends on the water source of oasis to survive. These bottles, jars and jars are used to hold water and grain, especially bowls.


    Whether it is the time when the Pharaoh sacrifices to the gods or presides over the funeral, the water bowl is used for the ceremony.


    Water bowl, can be said to be one of the most common Egyptian cultural relics, common things are not rare, but can also be very rare - because it can come from any tomb.


    "I feel the same way, water bowl..." Edwin''s voice was a little hoarse, "look at this holy text on the bowl..."


    At this time, fauthner came to the table, because the holy words on the bowl were quite obvious and clear. He read them clearly, and he immediately mentioned it.


    "Wait..." Fauthner doubted, but he didn''t know what he was doubting. Edwin''s "strange feeling" and "strange attraction" seemed to flow in. He had seen so many ancient Egyptian relics and countless other ancient civilization heritages


    Including the Rosetta stone tablet, the shocking Rosetta stone tablet


    It''s not like the thing in front of you. It''s just four pieces of pottery. Why is it like a giant tower? This thing is really not simple[????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.


    "What do you think?" "The information I know now is that the pieces were unearthed in a mass grave, not a tomb, without a coffin, much like the tomb of a rebel. I listen to the meaning of those sellers, they dug up a few mummies, it should be the owner of the tomb. "


    "This thing..." Futner wrinkled his face, took off his glasses, shook his mind, and calmed his heart. Then he went to have a closer look. "This style of carving should not be later than the new kingdom. Old friend, you may have picked up treasure this time


    "What do you think?" Asked Edwin, slightly fretful. "What does that mean? Is the tomb of the rebels, stone + disease, the cause of death or the way of rebellion? There is also the sun god and the God of ram head. Is this the expression of the same God? Amun


    "Let me think. Let me think." Fauthner pondered, put on his gloves, and gently stroked the surface texture of the fragments. When his fingers gradually approached the line of holy texts, they stopped trembling, as if they were a line of cursed infected words. Although they have been dust sealed for thousands of years, once they are touched, they will be infected


    Stone + pussy Stone + disease Disaster caused by stone, stone and medicine


    He was confused, but what did futner think of and asked, "old friend, have you ever thought about why it''s a stone?"


    "What?" Edwin wondered.


    "Don''t you think of stone and medicine in Egyptian civilization?" Futner added, "and those birds, why birds? In the New Kingdom, water bowl, what do you think of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    [the priests will offer you sacrifices, and the priests will open their arms to you with offerings from the earth, just as they will give Imhotep all the water left in the water bowl. ¡¿


    - a tombstone from the reign of Amenhotep III (1391-1353 BC)


    stone, disease, medicine, birds


    Alderman''s face was changeable. The deeper the wrinkles on his forehead, the more like a gully, "you mean, you mean Imhotep? "


    "Yes, George, that''s what I think." After a long pause, he read out the taboo: "Imhotep."


    Imhotep, one of the only two civilians in Egyptian civilization to be deified after death, is amunhotep, the son of hap.


    Written in holy script, Imhotep''s name is: ????????????????????????


    it means the person who makes peace.


    "You see, Imhotep''s name has a bird, owl, which is the symbol of his name." "Imhotep is the God of medicine in ancient Egypt, and Imhotep is also a great architect. He presided over the construction of the trapezoidal pyramid of sakara - the first stone head building in human history, and he is the inventor of stone architecture."


    "Harry, you really remind me, Imhotep..." Murmured Edwin, his eyes a little straight as he looked at the holy text again.


    "What''s more, Imhotep was the first to take out the internal organs of the dead and make them into mummies. I don''t know if it makes sense to think like this, but without the viscera, the skin will rot, and in the end, there will be only some bones left? Imhotep''s understanding of eternity and immortality is inseparable from being like a stone. "


    Futner said some of his ideas, and in his heart, some of the archaeological knowledge about Imhotep is constantly turning.


    Imhotep was the Prime Minister of the Third Dynasty of ancient Egypt in the 27th century BC.


    According to legend, zoiser once dreamt that he was walking on a ladder extending to the sky. When he woke up, he asked Imhotep to build a tomb that could lead to the sky. Before that time, Egyptian civilization did not have the staircase pyramid that modern people are familiar with, and the tomb of the pharaoh was just a huge rectangular mud brick mound.


    Imhotep designed and presided over the construction of the first true Egyptian pyramid, namely the zusser pyramid. Although compared with the later pyramid of Khufu and other colossal objects, this 62.5-meter-high pyramid is simple, but it is indeed the beginning of the pyramid and the beginning of stone architecture.


    This is Imhotep''s great performance in architecture, but the later Egyptians revered him in medicine.


    He founded the first medical school in history, which was 2000 years earlier than Hippocrates, the father of Greek civilization.


    In modern times, there is no direct archaeological evidence to show that Imhotep was a doctor, or how to see a doctor to save people. However, in the thousands of years of Egyptian civilization, he was gradually worshipped and deified. More than 1300 years after his death, a tombstone inscription of Amenhotep III in the New Kingdom period - this is the first one unearthed by modern people directly referring to Imhotep A literal proof that he is already a God. More than 2200 years after his death, in the 30th Dynasty of Egypt, a large number of relevant papyrus and statues proved that he had the ability of medicine and treatment.


    The center of worship of Imhotep is in Memphis, which is very, very far away from here, but the world has never been able to find the tomb of Imhotep.


    "Imhotep so what? Huri, don''t you think it''s the bowl of Imhotep''s grave? Or a bowl of water to worship Imhotep? "


    Edwin''s exhilaration at the first hint of suspicion was immediately replaced by more clutter and greater impatience.


    Without waiting for futner to say anything, he said, "it''s impossible. Paul has investigated the sellers. They are just a few small characters. They don''t have the ability to smuggle cultural relics from Memphis and zussel pyramid. They should have found a small tomb near the city. And, you see, these birds, not owls, look like I don''t know what to say, but they''re not owls... "


    "George, owls are Imhotep, but these birds can be Imhotep''s followers, or they can also be doctors."


    "How do you explain geography? How to explain this sentence? "


    Fotner saw that his old friend was almost out of control. He was not at all like the old doctor in the abyss of knowledge he knew.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Fauthner called out, "George, listen to me slowly."


    He wanted to finish the discussion. He really had to persuade the old friend to have a good rest and take some sleeping pills. Otherwise, it would not work.


    But when he went to look at the four pieces of pottery, he felt the impact of "strange attraction" again


    "I didn''t say it was Imhotep''s burial object, it didn''t look like an admirer of Imhotep, but it was a bit like his enemy, the rebel. Imhotep was the Prime Minister of the Pharaoh and the high priest of the sun god. It''s true to the first Holy Scripture. "Love Devon listen and impatient, the blood in his eyes almost ferocious, "the key is the second sentence! Huri, the second sentence only affects the meaning before and after, stone and disease, so it is Imhotep? If you want to express this person, why don''t you just hit the owl? "


    "In my opinion, stone means pyramid!" Fauthner had to speak a little louder, "the first stone pyramid."


    Edwin frowned and stopped, and fauthner''s fingers touched the fragment of the stone character, as if to go back to ancient times.


    "My friend, we modern people still don''t know how the ancient Egyptians built pyramids? So many huge stones, with the level of technology and construction at that time, what should we do? Even the zussel pyramid must have been built very hard, requiring a lot of manpower, a lot of materials and a long time. You also know that the first stone pyramid could not have been built without Zoroaster''s decades of rule. Such a grand project can bring down a kingdom. There are too many such examples in the history of human civilization. What kind of attitude would the common people, even the ruling class, have towards this project? If there is support, there will be opposition. "


    Edwin''s face changed again, and he was a little disillusioned, "rebel The catastrophes caused by stones... "


    "In the eyes of some rebels, isn''t this project stone + disease? It does kill a lot of people. Imhotep is the God of medicine, but in the eyes of the rebels, he is the bringer of disease. We should kill Imhotep and other "birds" and build a new world ruled by Amun. "


    "That''s a little bit of a thought for me. There might have been an uprising that failed, and the rebels were executed and expelled," he said


    "Yes My friend, you have a point... " Murmured Edwin, "but I always feel that something is wrong, something doesn''t make sense I feel it''s not clean, it''s not just Huri, when you look at this line of Scripture, don''t you Even a little bit, inexplicably... "


    Edwin, with his bloodshot eyes open, looked at Fortner. "Scared?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Several black SUVs jolted through the desolate semi desert land to an unknown meeting place on the Egyptian Sudan border.


    "You can rest assured that all the people are reliable."


    In one of the cars in the middle, Paul Smith was talking to George Edwin and Herry fotner. Both friends looked haggard, especially Edwin. After a few days, Paul Smith could hardly recognize him. His cheeks were too thin to sink, and his tired eyes were full of strange looks.


    After all these years of cooperation, Smith has never seen Edwin like this.


    "Those sellers are just small roles." Smith added, "if they take the money, they should immediately pull up a group of people to prevent us from eating black. But they don''t dare to be too big, because they should not be afraid of us, but the big gangs here. "


    "Paul, I''m not worried about that." Futner shrugged and said that he had been involved in bigger deals before. Although there were risks in every transaction, he was not really worried about it. He thought that Edwin was not. Edwin was totally fascinated by the pieces


    In the past two days, they have made a lot of conjectures about the line of Holy Scripture, but only make the fog bigger.


    Since yesterday, fotner stopped and told Edwin that he had seen other artifacts, as well as mummies mentioned by the seller, for more clues to infer.


    Because it''s just such a broken bowl of water and a line of holy texts, there is no conclusion.


    But That''s just one of the reasons. Fortner can feel that he has to pull it out. He has to cool it down, or he might get hooked.


    "I think you look bad." Smith joked, "watch out for the women here. Watch out for AIDS. That stuff is killing you."


    Fauthner still has the heart to squeeze out a smile to cope with, but Edwin seems not to hear their conversation, immersed in his own spiritual world.


    It was still in the morning, and the scorching sun had not yet become violent, but the semi desert was covered with a layer of extremely hot steam, making the wind and sand blowing like a roasted blade, and the rare dwarf trees and weeds on the earth seemed to be on the verge of death.


    The off-road vehicle fleet gradually moved away from the nearby cities and towns, not to mention the number of people. There was not even a wild dog.


    It was not until the convoy was about to arrive at the meeting place that several tents were set up in the desert ahead. Some vehicles were parked around the tents. Some guards were standing guard and patrolling. All the tall and strong men were hung with guns and weapons.


    The vehicle stopped a little way from the camp. Paul Smith got out of the car and negotiated with eldin, who had brought the men. Then the convoy passed and drove to the camp. Then, futner and Edwin get out of the car, take their tools and walk into the camp with a team of bodyguards.


    "Did you bring everything?" Edwin asked as soon as he saw eldin, as if he were a man who had long craved water.


    "Mr. Edwin, come with me. It''s all in it." Eldin nodded, more confident than before, after all, there is a large team of people around.


    Edwin hurried to the main tent that eldin had indicated. Forner and Smith had to stride to follow.


    When they entered the tent, they saw the other two sellers of the day, Bashir and Ella, as well as more armed guards. The tent was quite spacious. There was a long table in the middle covered with white cloth. Under the cover of large nylon cloth, three rectangular outlines appeared faintly, which seemed to be three coffins.


    The coffin with the mummy?


    As soon as futner looked at the outlines, his heart was full of excitement; not to mention Edwin, he almost jumped on it, but was stopped by the coming Bashir.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Edwin." "We have a lot of other good things," he said


    And Ella''s domineering is even heavier, with an automatic rifle and several rounds of bullet belt on her body. "You''ve taken the money, we''ve given you things, you''ve given us money. That''s what''s going on today. If you have any devious thoughts, you can''t go back."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Edwin suddenly burst into a violent drink. He was not as gentle as usual. His pale and thin old face was full of blue veins. "Money will be given to you, but you don''t understand the current situation. It''s not so simple These things, involving secrets, I can feel them, secrets... "


    Both Bashir and Ella were stunned. The old man was like a drug addict. They looked at each other. Did that mean that things were more valuable?


    "Edwin means the secret of history." Paul Smith immediately came to an end. "For those who love archaeology, that''s what makes cultural relics really priceless."


    "If you have anything good, take it out." Futner also said, "as long as we look at it, the price can be discussed."


    He didn''t know whether the old friend had realized that he would fall into such a mental state the other day, so he called him as far away as Lundi for help.But now he thinks that after the deal is over, it seems that it''s not just a sleep. This old friend is under too much pressure and wants to achieve achievements of the same level as Shang Boliang. He almost broke down. Maybe he needs to take a rest to adjust his mood and even see a psychologist.


    However, futner watched Bashir go to the rectangular table and lift the white cloth on the table to reveal the cultural relics on the table.


    His eyes suddenly opened and his heart broke


    He was not surprised that there were pots and jars on the long table, because a grave with a bowl of water would have these containers.


    What attracted his eyes was a pottery statue of an animal, a ram''s head and a lion''s body, placed in the middle of the table. In a trance just now, he seemed to see the two curved ram horns turning, like a whirlpool, turning thousands of years of history and turning countless secrets.


    Edwin stepped up quickly, and his face became more strange. He was also looking at the animal statue. His mouth murmured a voice that could not be heard or understood by others. Among them, English was mixed: "Sun God with ram''s head Here, Nubian The Nile Kushi people... "


    Other people may not hear anything, but as he listened to the words, his mind moved and other knowledge and ideas poured out.


    Is it possible that his previous interpretation of the line of Holy Scriptures was in the wrong direction The rebellion did not take place in the Zoroastrian period, but in the New Kingdom


    The water bowl, the tomb, is a product of the New Kingdom?


    I don''t know why, as he walked toward the animal statue, he felt a little bit of fear in his heart, which Edwin said was inexplicable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    The animal statue on the long table is about 35cm high and 20cm wide. It is not a common style of Egyptian pottery. It has a higher degree of fineness. Moreover, the ram head, even if it is also a ram head, has many different forms in Egyptian civilization, representing different gods and different gods at different times of the day.


    Fotner had not seen this ram head before, and did not remember it.


    It is the most special or that a pair of horns.


    Just like some holy script characters related to the head and horn of a sheep, "????, ????, ????, ?, ????", most of the horns in Egyptian civilization were straight and with a little undulating lines, or the two sides were upward.


    However, these two horns are curved like a whirlpool, and some are like a uterus, just like the holy script of "uterus".


    "George..." Futner could not help saying that he had already made a judgment in his heart, "the horn of a sheep in the shape of a uterus, which is not like the handwriting of the Egyptians."


    "Yes, yes I think so too, uterus... " It''s "the man of edunas."


    They knew a lot about Egyptian civilization, but Paul Smith couldn''t understand it, and Bashir and Ella were even more confused.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Bashir, wary of their devious thoughts. "You say it''s not real?"


    "No, it''s not that relationship." Fauthner looked at the statue and wanted to go up and have a closer look. However, he was temporarily occupied by Edwin, "ram head lion body, generally speaking, represents Amun, the sun god, but the situation of this pottery statue is different. It is not the common horn, nor the horn of Amun..."


    "Isn''t this statue of the sun god Amun?" Paul Smith thought, "is it the sun god of Kush?"


    "Yes, Paul, I think it''s possible." Fotner replied.


    "You''d better explain it to us." Ella was a little impatient. She thought it was the other party''s way to lower the price. She was still singing the oboe, "what kind of Sun God is not Sun God? Tell me, don''t think we can''t understand."


    Edwin completely ignored their words, his hands in gloves were gently touching the surface of the statue.


    Fauthner took a deep breath. For the time being, he was just a few ideas. He explained as simply as possible: "Amun is the God of the sun of the Egyptians. However, the original image of Amun did not have a ram horn. The ram horn is an element that the Egyptians absorbed the sun god of Kush people after conquering the kingdom of Kush in Nubia region, and perhaps the God of the source of the Nile, kenum It was only when Amun began to have a ram horn


    "Later, kenum became the ram God among the Egyptian gods. It is said that it created human beings. Everyone in the world is made of clay by knum, and then put the baby into their mother''s womb."


    "As for the name of the sun god of Kushi people, what name has been lost, and it is generally called ''Nubia Amun'' in the calendar."


    The more he said this, the more disorganized his mind became, and the more intense the trance became.


    Once again, he seemed to see the uterine horns turning, but when he had settled his mind, it was just an old pottery statue.


    "So You know, this is Nubia, where Kush was once. At the beginning of the New Kingdom, Egypt conquered Cush, about 1500 BC. Although Kush has become an important province in Egypt, both cultural and economic aspects have become increasingly symbiotic from the initial colonial relationship.


    However, there have been various kinds of rebellions in Kushi, especially in the middle of the New Kingdom, many of them of different sizes. Later, around 1075 B.C., the New Kingdom collapsed and the Kush regained their independence. Hundreds of years later, they even conquered Egypt in turn and established the 25th Dynasty.


    It is also this relationship that Amun''s ram horn image became stable, and he continued to gradually merge with LA to be the God of Amun, known as the king of God.


    Because the God of the sun, the God of the sun, is considered to be the ram God kenum.


    Therefore, this pottery statue is the sun god, but it is not the God of Amun or the God of Egyptians. Compared with Amun, it is more like LA, like kenum, like Nubia Amun, it is the God of Kush people In this way, we can explain the line of Holy Scripture... "


    Fotner was so fascinated by what he said that some ideas got through.


    "The king''s rebel, the sun god Amun''s rebel, killed Imhotep and his followers with stone disease, and established a new world ruled by ram headed Sun God. The former Sun God is Amun of the Egyptians, and the latter is of Kush people I don''t know the name of God. In the Egyptian and Kush civilizations, the name of a God is powerful. If the name of a God is captured, the God will fall. The name of Nubia Amun was captured by Amun.


    They believe that calling the name of God can gain strength. All sacrificial activities cannot do without the name of God. Politically, if the name of Nubia Amun is eliminated, the civilization of the Kushi people will lose its independence and be gradually absorbed and integrated Therefore, even though the kushs later restored their country and even became masters of Egypt, they still took "Amun" and "Amura" as the names of the sun gods they worshipped.Nubia Amun, has fallen... "


    Fauthner said these disordered words, and the womb shaped horns seemed to swirl his heart.


    "All right, all right." Ella had not been listening carefully for a long time. She said angrily, "tell me directly. How much do you charge for this pottery statue?"


    "Here It is written in holy script... " Edwin suddenly uttered a soft voice, as if with a bit of urgency and fanaticism, "this is a name Holly, come and see. The modifier for this name is "life giving" It''s a divine name


    Fauthner suddenly mentioned that Edwin was holding the statue in his hands, his feet bent and he was about to kneel on the ground. His eyes were fixed on a part of the statue of lion. His figure covered it to a little corner. It was a line of holy writings.


    One of the first modifiers is "he", which gives life to


    That''s the name of Nubia Amun


    "George Forner called out for some reason, shivering all over his body, and his voice was shaking: "no!"


    Paul Smith, Bashir, Ella, they were all puzzled, and Edwin, at the table over there, read something hoarse and wild, so strange that it didn''t sound like a human voice.


    ¡°I?£¡ The real sun god, the creator of all things, the black goat of the forest, which breeds thousands of descendants


    With this call, the pile of rectangular things covered by nylon cloth in the back of the tent slowly moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    [I know who you are


    you are the early morning sun, you are also the evening sun


    you are the king of gods and the Lord of all nations, you dominate the kingdom of heaven and the world, you are the creator of all things, you are the creator of all things, you are born before light and darkness, you can not


    all beings pray in your name, swear by your name, gods They are also calling your name


    but ordinary people can''t call out your real name and can only call it "SAB Nicholas", which can''t show your greatness of one in ten thousand


    no matter the night and day, you can hear people''s cry, and you can see the people''s trivial matters in the world. Without your judgment, your beloved God of the ram has arranged everything properly


    The God of the little ram gives your joy and anger to the world.


    ordinary people can not recognize the true appearance of the God of little ram. They can only recognize him as Cronus, Penn, and Faunus.


    Dionysus is another incarnation of him, the unity of holiness and madness, the harmony of joy and pain, he is the supreme realm of life


    "the eldest son of the endless black goat "Our ruler" is his real name. Ordinary people call it "kerma"


    the God of little ram, we give you the soul!


    Please take us aboard the great ship that traverses the heaven, transcend the mortal body, and reach the kingdom of heaven, before the king of gods. ¡¿


    there was a crazy and strange sound coming from the camp, and many people seemed to cry out with panic. All the people on both sides of the camp were immediately highly nervous.


    Eldin is also suspicious, and there is an indescribable agitation. Should it be the buyer who started to eat black?


    "Watch out for these people. Come with me!" Eldin quickly called around a group of subordinates, the situation is already in a state of tension, they carry the guns, eldin can not control the confrontation situation, with a small team of men rushed into the main camp, "Bashir, Ella, what''s wrong..."


    As soon as he passed the curtain at the gate of the camp, eldin stopped and his hair stood up


    Around him, other subordinates were also stunned, and their hands holding the handlebars trembled.


    In front of the camp, whether it was Bashir, Ella and the guards, or Edwin, fotner, Smith and their bodyguards, more than a dozen people fell to the ground or knelt on their knees.


    Fauthner still had a little struggle, and the haggard Edwin, holding the animal statue in his hands, murmured madly.


    At the back of the tent camp, the nylon cloth was overturned to one side. There were three figures standing there. There were skeletons on the left and right sides. There seemed to be some strange light in the empty and rotten eyes, while in the middle was a larger stone figure It''s the three mummies.


    Eldin was speechless and did not know if he was shaking. What was that


    The figure in the middle is not just a stone or a bone. He is in a trance and sees that face has a vivid color.


    He looks like a man in his twenties. His delicate facial features are somewhat feminine. Unlike the modern Egyptians, whites, blacks, Middle Easterners and Asians, the color of ancient bronze seems to be a figure in ancient Egyptian murals, beautiful and mysterious.


    When eldin wanted to see more clearly, as soon as his eyes touched the eyes on the old face, a heartrending pain burst into his body and fell to the ground. Now he finally understood why he always felt strange when he took part in the excavation of the stone body


    "Ah, ah..." Next to a guard with a face of cold sweat, lost in his mind, he aimed his rifle at the resurrected mummies and pulled the trigger to shoot.


    Bang! The sound of gunfire suddenly overwhelmed the nerves of other standing guards. They fired their guns one after another, Bang Bang


    However, all the people who looked at the other side saw a scene that they could not understand. The space there seemed to be distorted. The gunfire only slightly raised ripples and disappeared. The three mummies were still standing there.


    "Fool." At this time, the middle of the stone mummy made a sound, the mouth of the face seemed to move, but also did not, "say my name."


    It was not a human voice at all. It was deep, loud and strange, like it came from the underworld.


    The guards were still in panic. Suddenly, the first guard put his hands on his throat in pain, and the whole person hung up from the ground, kicking his feet, as if he had been held up. Then the other guards hung up in the same agony.


    Eldin was stunned, submerged by a deep fear, and his feet bent to the ground


    "Offend my fool, you will have no afterlife." The stone mummy said, "thus annihilated."


    As soon as the strange words fell, there was a heavy bang. Before the guards could scream, they all burst into a heap of flesh and blood, leaving only the skeleton to fall.


    Eldin was instantly drenched with blood and flesh, and his heart was seized and he lost consciousness


    Outside the camp, where gunfire had already been mixed, there were other people coming in and shouting, "what''s the situation?" "Mr. Smith?"The stone man, the corner of his mouth seems to have Yang Yang, showing a trace of wanton smile.


    Eldin seemed to see the other party raise his hand, and then he heard the terrible explosion again, from outside the camp, and then it was quiet outside.


    "Kerma, the God of the little ram, kerma, the God of the little ram..."


    At this time, there was another voice in the camp. It was Edwin''s voice of fanaticism and fear. Edwin still held the animal statue in both hands respectfully. He knelt on his knees, and his low folded eyes did not dare to look straight ahead. "The rebel of the king of Egypt, the rebel of Amun, the eldest son of the real sun god..."


    The little ram God''s eyes turned slightly, as if a little dissatisfied, "fool, what can you give me?"


    The faint and murderous air made the people in the camp even more afraid to make a noise. Before that, Ella, who was arrogant and domineering, just shrank on the ground.


    Only madness like love Devon can say: "let the world know the real name of the sun god..."


    "I mean, what can you give me?" The God of little ram said again, his voice was a little higher than just now.


    This slight change made everyone in the camp suffer from sudden heartache, as if the temperature here suddenly increased by dozens of degrees, and the sun''s fire baked here, and they were about to turn into a pile of ashes that will never be born again.


    "George, I think the God of the ram means Fauthner had to say, "sacrifice, we need to sacrifice..."


    The God of the ram glanced at fortuner and said, "you just wanted to stop him calling me."


    "I..." Fauthner wanted to justify himself, but this thought brought instinctive fear and changed his words: "I am afraid of ignorance."


    "You''re not lying." The God of the ram looked again at Edwin and said, "what about you?"


    Edwin''s thin old face was even more fanatical, telling the truth: "God of the little ram, I am a 57 year old man. I have loved ancient Egyptian civilization since I was a child, or that ancient civilization, which made me embark on the road of learning archaeology I long to get close to the truly great things, God, power, rebirth, immortality People think that ancient human beings were ignorant, but I think ancient humans knew more about the nature of all things. They were closer to gods Your arrival confirms my view that God of little ram, I would like to offer sacrifices to follow your light... "


    Fortner recalled that when he was in Cambridge, Edwin had been interested in mysticism and was always keen on the unsolved mysteries of Egyptian civilization.


    However, some people who study ancient civilization have never loved mysticism


    Futner''s heart is also filled with his young thoughts, like a whirlpool in the rolling, to his heart to bring a long lost strength.


    People live to nearly 60 years, all kinds of passion has long gone, old body also slowly lose strength, and this situation will only become more and more serious.


    The average life span of the ancient Egyptians was only about 30 years old. When they were 12 or 13 years old, they began to give birth to children. They were old in their twenties and reached the end of their lives at the age of 30. Therefore, the ancient Egyptians had a great fear of death, a huge nostalgia for life, eager to restore youth, eager to revive after death.


    But where are modern people different? Life is also short, as if yesterday was college time, today is full of white hair.


    All one''s life is shrouded in the shadow of disease and death. No day is really "healthy", and every day is gradually disappearing.


    Even if we pray to God, we have not received any response.


    But now God is in front of him.


    "God of the little ram," said fauthner, really determined to call the name, remembering his mother who had passed away and his little daughter who had died. "I also long to follow you and live in a new world protected by the true sun god."


    Whether it''s because of fear, desire, or blind obedience, Paul Smith, Bashir, Ella and a group of bodyguards are also speaking in a hurry.


    Eldin, who had fallen into the heap of flesh and blood beyond the door, also called out the God of the little ram.


    Their previous religious beliefs, in the face of this divine power, are crumbling, not worth mentioning.


    "Your will is nothing special." The God of ram responded, "this generation is a little different."


    "But not now. You haven''t offered anything. It''s not now."


    No one in the camp understood what it meant, not even Edwin and Fortner.


    "Not now, not this year." The God of the ram added, "my promise to my followers has not changed. After 10240 seasons of the last revolution, stone disease will come and a new world will rise."


    Then, the old voice goes away, and the mysterious face gradually turns back to the color of stone.


    Tent camp calm down, bang bang, the two skeleton mummies fell to the ground, but the stone mummy in the middle, still stands.After a long time, the people in the camp dare to make a noise, "just now, what''s the matter..." "Is that true? How... "


    Unlike others who are still at a loss to stand up, Edwin has put the Animal Statue back on the long table and picked up an automatic rifle on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of decisive and rapid gunfire, confusion of panic calls and screams, soon fell down.


    The ground of the whole camp was stained with blood, and there were bodies killed by gunshot in all directions.


    Ella is dead, Bashir is dead, eldin is dead, and the faces of their tattered heads are still full of disbelief and fear, the guards they hired are dead, Paul Smith is dead, and so are the bodyguards Smith hired.


    There were only two living people left in the camp, one was Edwin standing, and the other was fotner, who had not yet got up and sat on the ground.


    "George..." Forner murmured blankly.


    "These people can only do bad things." Edwin said hoarsely that it was his first time to kill, but he was not as calm as he had just killed a dozen people. "We can''t keep them. Huri, only the two of us here understand this, and only we become followers of the God of the ram


    But Paul Smith, an old friend of many years


    "The God of the ram didn''t look at Paul just now. God didn''t look up to him." Edwin said, "hurry up, Harry. We have a lot of things to do next."


    "Yes..." Forner couldn''t help but breathe. Yes, there are a lot of things.


    "The ancient Egyptians and the ancient kushs had three seasons a year, of which 10240 were 3413, and one more season. If the" last revolution "refers to the time of Amenhotep III in the New Kingdom, 1391-1353 BC."


    Edwin was already thinking, "that is, between 2022 and 2060, when the God of the ram promised to come again."


    "I think so..." Fauthner braced up and stood up. "George, it''s decades from now."


    It''s August 1982, and the reasons for later people to mention this year may be the Falklands war, the world cup in Spain, the release of E.T. directed by Spielberg, or the fact that "AIDS" has been officially named and is spreading rapidly on all continents around the world.


    "At least 40 years." Edwin''s voice was rustling. "Harry, we have to live to that time. We have to start acting now."


    "Old friend, do you remember when we were in Cambridge, we had a secret society?" "I think it''s necessary to get it back on track," Fortner said


    "Yes, yes..." Edwin nodded. "Only this time, we have a direction."


    The two of them, facing the pottery statue of goat head on the long table and the stone statue behind, once again bent down deeply and knelt down to worship.


    When 10240 seasons are over, when the year is finally coming


    may kerma, the God of the little ram, and his followers be reborn as many as possible


    may they hear the cheers of the world


    in the ceremony of welcoming the arrival of the God of little ram, people will present all the precious things


    and give all the little water left in the water bowl to kerma


    Welcome to


    here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Now you are not so worried about the appearance of Wu Shiyu, as you are worried that Wu Shiyu will not appear."


    "Guotong, what did you say? It is a fact that Wu Shiyu openly disobeys orders, and it is also true that Wu Shiyu does secret research. Do you know her research or don''t know? If you know, you are also hiding from the top; if you don''t know, you are also being concealed by her. How can you be sure what she is doing? "


    "Wu Shiyu and Gu Jun suddenly resisted orders or something? I think every one of you is responsible for this. "


    "Responsibility? They are soldiers, and their duty is to understand discipline and obey orders. "


    "That''s right. How big a problem does Wu Shiyu''s caprice bring? Don''t you understand the importance of order? There should be order in an organization and order in a place, or there will be chaos. The mission of the agency is to protect these hard won orders. Anyone who wants to surpass and disrupt order, no matter what they think, becomes a problem. "


    "Guotong, you have participated in so many front-line work, you should know that human nature is fragile, so everyone should be subject to the control of procedures, and those who are out of control are not trustworthy."


    "No matter where Wu Shiyu is, we must find a way to restrain her! That''s ridiculous. "


    "Shouldn''t this be the task of the special operations department? Wu Shiyu is a member of our mantra department. Our attitude is clearly to support her. Our restraint is not convincing. Let the special operations department restrain her. I can''t control her. Gu Jun, who can manage her, died again. "


    "Pay attention to your tone."


    "What do you want me to do? What can I do? Wu Shiyu''s parents and relatives have long been under the control of the special task force. In addition, she is really alone. What? Grab her parents into the electric chair, force her to show up, and then shoot her? I really want to warn you, don''t make such an idea. We don''t know whether Wu Shiyu has any other abilities. Besides, if she wants to retaliate, none of you can escape. "


    "What you''re talking about is your ideas, and no one has said that."


    "Guotong, do you just say angry words?"


    "Don''t talk like you''re going to kill her. What we''re talking about now is how to take away her ability. There must be some way."


    "I think even lobectomy can be seriously discussed."


    "Lobectomy? I''ll tell you the truth, you son of a bitch! Our enemy is Gu Jun, is it Wu Shiyu? In recent months, some people are afraid of this and that in their own interests, and they have been targeting their own people. Will the real enemy stop? Gu Junsheng was worried that there would be a world-class catastrophe. Wu Shiyu said that the black goat''s strength had changed. That must be something wrong. If we don''t pay close attention to it, we will do all these things! "


    "You are too presumptuous, too presumptuous..."


    "You are too stubborn."


    "Guotong, it''s useless for you to be so angry. You don''t have any help in solving the problem. If there is a problem, how to solve it, how to satisfy the people above, and how to convince the people below, this is what you should do well. It''s better to think of a way to lose your temper. If you feel that time is urgent, you should seize the time first. "


    "And without this work, other work can not be carried out. We should make a thorough investigation into the changes in the strength of black goats and whether there are local organizations. But your first task is to solve the problem of Wu Shiyu. Find out what''s going on with her abilities and get her back. "


    "What about special operations?"


    "Special operations will monitor your work and also be involved in this task."


    "Wu Shiyu''s problem must be solved. Do you understand that even if it has to pay a certain price, it must be solved."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was gray in the afternoon when he left the headquarters by special bus.


    After being detained in the headquarters in disguise for many days, he was able to return to the spell Department base.


    Now Tongye''s position in Tianxuan General Administration has been changed in disguise, and Zeng Chanjun, the joint director of xuanmi world, can''t help him. The position of Goa is also removed. Now, Tong Ye is almost in charge of one magic department, and many core talents have been lost and constantly weakened.


    The current situation is much more difficult than when the incantation department was founded


    How to solve the problem of Wu Shiyu?


    At the thought of the stupid meeting that had just ended, Tong Yeh sighed a long sigh.


    Using lobar white matter resection to destroy her spirit and her ability, which should have been a candidate treatment for Gu Jun.


    In fact, when Wu Shiyu had the ability to do so, he aroused the suspicion above. Besides death, he could not solve it completely.


    Tong Ye doesn''t plan to really spend time on this matter. The first task is to investigate the power change of black goat.


    After thinking for a while, Tong Ye picked up his mobile phone and called Dr. Shen. After the other party got through, he said, "old Shen, I''ve released it. Now I''ll come back to the base."


    "Master Tong, if you don''t come back, this place will soon be scattered." At the other end of the mobile phone, Dr. Shen was happy and sighed, "how is the situation?""It''s hard for a bunch of stupid people." Tong Ye was outspoken and was not afraid of being monitored by the phone, "is Xiaoxu in the base? I want to talk to him. "


    As the three initial members of the problem team, the cornerstone of the Department of incantation, Gu Jun died, Wu Shiyu ran away, and there was a Xiao Xu left.


    Xiao Xu has a very high talent. Although he is only 13 years old, Tong Ye has to start to put him in important position. This is one of the few real talents in the incantation department.


    In addition, the problem team is really a big problem now. Xiao Xu was born in this way. He had such a good relationship with Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu before, and the leaders would not look at him well. Master Tong has to talk to the child first, and let him pay attention to it. Don''t let him down.


    "Xiao Xu is here. I''ll call him later." Dr. Shen said that when Tong Yeh asked about the investigation of black goat''s power change, Dr. Shen''s voice suddenly sank: "there is a new discovery. Over the past few days, we are comprehensively investigating experts, scholars and students studying Amun and ancient Egyptian civilization to see if anyone has been eroded, or whether there is any abnormality


    "What?" Tongye mentioned it in his heart. Is someone really eroded?


    "Professor Sun Lun of Dahua Institute of archaeology, culture and museum studies ancient Egyptian civilization. He found many pictures, pottery, statues and so on related to goat head in his home. The main problem is that Professor Sun''s mind is a little strange, and the investigation team is examining him."


    "Well, I''ll go back and see him." Master Tong said that things really began to be difficult


    If at this time, Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu, and Yu Chi are still here, it would be great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    "The LORD said to Moses," the king of Egypt is stubborn and will not let the people go. Tomorrow morning he will come to the Nile, and you shall meet him by the river with the stick which has been changed into a snake in your hand. Say to him, "the Lord has sent me to let his people go so that they may worship their Lord in the wilderness. But until now, you still don''t listen. Thus says the Lord, "see, I will strike the waters of the Nile with the staff in my hand, and turn them into blood, and then you will know that I am the Lord. The fish in the river will die, and the river will stink, and the Egyptians will no longer be able to drink from it. In the narrow interrogation room, Professor Sun Lun sat on the chair and read a passage of the Bible in a gentle tone. There was a strange smile on his old face.


    The archaeologist is 76 years old, still hale and hearty, and has no embarrassment of being in prison.


    There are three interrogators opposite, two of them are from the incantation department and the other is from the investigation department; in the darkroom outside the unidirectional glass on the wall, there are many people watching at the same time; the situation in the interrogation room is also recorded by the monitoring camera and transmitted to multiple departments synchronously.


    At this time, master Tong took Xiao Xu into the dark room, nodded to Dr. Shen and other ten people and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Seeing that master Tong looked OK, Dr. Shen put down some worries in his heart and replied, "Professor Sun still ignored the question. He just read a passage of Scripture..."


    Here are the incantations who are proficient in various religious knowledge and also understand Egyptian civilization. The investigators of the ministry often received a message from qianhang, "Tongye is the word from the Old Testament exodus of the Bible that the LORD commanded Moses to speak to the king of Egypt. At that time, Moses took the Israelites to flee Egypt. The Egyptians stopped him. The LORD sent down the so-called "ten plagues of Egypt.". What Professor Sun said just now is the first disaster, the "blood disaster". It is necessary to turn all the clear water of the Nile into blood water. "


    "Ten disasters in Egypt." The master stretched his face and looked at others. "What disaster is there?"


    "I know." Xiao Xu is very young, but no one here knows how much knowledge he knows. What Xiaoxu is famous for is a humanoid computer, "frog disaster, lice disaster, fly disaster, epidemic disaster, rash disaster, hail disaster, locust disaster, and the death of the eldest son."


    Chang qianhang nodded, "the death of the eldest son" refers to the death of the eldest son of all Egyptian families and all the firstborn livestock in Egypt. "


    "The Lord is more cruel than the king of Egypt." Said the master.


    "The Old Testament says an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth." Chang qianhang answered again.


    "Master Tong, do you think Professor Sun is making a metaphor? Does the king of Egypt refer to us? Is he Moses? The Lord It could be a black goat. "


    This inference made by Dr. Shen makes us all agree that epidemic disasters, especially epidemic disasters


    Looking at the old professor opposite the one-way glass, Tong Ye is obviously much older than he is. He is the oldest man here. His face is full of wrinkles and age spots, but he seems to have a different look, which is different from being old and healthy, but seems to be able to control his own life and death That''s exactly what makes Professor Sun strange.


    "How about the investigation? When did Professor Sun begin to do this?"


    "A preliminary investigation has been done on his students and his family." Dr. Shen said that he was not in charge of these affairs, but recently the operation of the incantation department was in a state of chaos and paralysis. "We can''t rule out their suspicions for the time being, but they don''t think that Professor Sun is abnormal recently. Most of the collections in Professor Sun''s family are common Egyptian artifacts. This kind of collection is very common in the homes of experts and scholars who study Egyptian civilization. However, the shape of a pottery statue with goat head and lion body is strange. "


    "What?" "Do you have any pictures?" he asked


    Chang qianhang took a document and handed it to Tong Yeh, all of which were forensic photos of the collections found in Professor Sun''s home.


    Turning over a page of the document, Tong ye saw the most suspicious pottery statue. Even if he didn''t see the real object, with his own gnomy, he felt strange


    "Master Tong, the horn of this pottery statue is like the" uterus "character in the holy script of Egyptian civilization Chang qianhang explained, "it''s very different from ordinary goat heads. We have done a technical analysis on this pottery statue. It has been made for less than 20 years. It may be an imitation, and the real one is in kind


    That''s why they brought Professor Sun back to the base for interrogation.


    There are not so many coincidences in the world. If you look at Professor Sun''s behavior, there must be something wrong with him.


    "Twenty years?" "How long has Professor Sun owned this statue?"


    "Probably that long." Chang qianhang replied, "we asked Professor Sun''s grandson, who is 20 years old, and said that he had seen this statue since he was a child."


    "I remember we asked Professor Sun when we started to investigate ancient Egyptian mythology? What did the archives say at that time? "


    The clue of Egyptian mythology is that Yu Chi first put forward the connection between nayaratotip and APEP, and later made association with the black goat of mori. At that time, the National Bureau of natural science and the GOA asked some experts in this field around the world for help."There was no problem. Professor Sun answered what we asked, and we didn''t see the statue. It should have been hidden by Professor Sun on purpose, because there was no search at that time, so it was discovered this time. "


    "This statue was found in the secret room of his house?" "Or just next to the TV in the living room?" he asked


    Both Chang qianhang and Dr. Shen looked at another person, Yi Huiyu, the captain who led the team to Professor Sun''s house to search. She replied, "master Tong, the pottery statue is placed on a stone table in the middle of the hall, facing the gate. It was noon when we went. The sun was on the pottery statue It''s a strange feeling. "


    "It''s a worship of the sun god." Master Tong thought, "Professor Sun has been hiding for more than 20 years. He can''t be so careless He was suddenly no longer hiding. He was so blatant that he was not afraid of being caught here. There must have been some changes that made him like this Let him think it''s time Now the question is whether Professor Sun is "Moses" or one of the Israelites led by "Moses"


    The people in the dark room were silent for a moment, just like the heavy air here. They all knew the change of black goat''s power that Wu Shiyu warned.


    "He''s not Moses." Xiao Xu suddenly said, young face no expression, "because he has no snake stick."


    At the same time, Professor Sun read another passage in the inquiry room, and his voice was still so proud.


    "The LORD said to Moses," say to Aaron, "stretch out your staff over all the waters of Egypt, above their rivers, rivers, ponds and ponds, so that all the water will be turned into blood. There will be blood in all the land of Egypt, whether in wood or stone tools. And Moses and Aaron did as the LORD had commanded. And Aaron lifted up his staff in the sight of the king of Egypt and his servants and struck the water in the river, and the water in the river turned into blood.


    The fish in the river is dead, and the river stinks. The Egyptians can''t drink the water from the river. There is blood all over Egypt. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "Dear audience, Qingan Meteorological Bureau has just issued a yellow rainstorm and thunderstorm warning signal. Please strengthen your defense and pay attention to safety when you travel."


    "Yes, especially the drivers. The road is slippery in heavy rain. You must drive carefully, safety first."


    In the taxi, there was a conversation between the two program hosts on the radio station.


    The overcast sky began to float rain, hit the windshield of the vehicle, the opened wiper began to scratch.


    The red light is on in front of you, and the driver Huang fade stops the car slowly. There are still many vehicles waiting for the traffic lights on this intersection.


    The raindrops were rapidly turning into torrential rain. There was a flash of lightning, and heavy thunder rolled down.


    The two passengers in the back seat of the car, a young couple, immediately complained.


    "I didn''t bring an umbrella. The weather forecast didn''t say there was rain today." Said the boy.


    "And a sudden yellow rainstorm." The girl has no choice but to say.


    In fact, Huang fade also has doubts. In this line of work, he has to pay attention to the weather every day. In the morning, he said that it is sunny today. However, considering that the weather forecast is often not accurate, Huang fade said: "now in this season of May, it rains when it rains."


    Laymen all think that taxi business is better in rainy days, but they often ignore the problems of slippery roads, easy traffic jams and slow driving in rainy days, which makes business more difficult.


    Boom! Suddenly, there was another huge thunder. The earth seemed to shake a little, and the human heart was also tightened.


    It''s almost evening. Huang FA De wants to finish the work and go home. If there is a yellow rainstorm at night, something will happen at any time.


    "The thunder It''s scary. " The young boy muttered.


    Before the green light came on, the radio host said again, in a more serious tone than before: "Dear listeners, the Meteorological Bureau has just upgraded the Yellow rainstorm warning to orange warning. This heavy rain belongs to extreme abnormal weather. Please stay indoors if you don''t have to


    As if in response to the host''s words, the rain turned to pour in an instant, and the wiper couldn''t brush it.


    Orange alert Huang''s heart is a little blocked, this kind of weather is not suitable for driving.


    At this time, when the red light turned green, the vehicles in front of him started one after another, so he stepped on the accelerator and moved forward slowly.


    A flash of lightning flashed past, and then there was an earsplitting explosion. All three people in the car could not help but exclaim. The vehicle in front of him stopped suddenly. Huang FA de stepped on the accelerator instinctively to stop the car. It was only a little short of a rear end collision.


    "Ray''s just in front of you. Can you see that?" Girl startled way, picked up the mobile phone to take a picture, "fell there, almost split into the car!"


    "See, wow..." The boy exclaimed, "what a big ray."


    At the same time, the rainstorm is getting worse.


    Huang FA de was about to say something, but he was shocked because of another situation. He blinked and saw the same thing, "this rain..."


    The young lovers on the back seat were also stunned. The rain falling from the dark sky was a dazzling maroon, and the blood was pouring down from the sky.


    Although the windows on both sides were closed, there seemed to be a cold wind pouring in.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it completely changed color.


    As soon as the girl came to her senses, she quickly took photos with her mobile phone and wanted to send a circle of friends. The boy asked, "is this to be reported to Tianji hotline?"


    But now really need them to report, the range of sight is blood rain.


    Huang fade is middle-aged, but he is not too old. He also knows about the Tianji Bureau and supernatural forces. In the past, when he heard the passengers say that, he always felt that they were making a mountain out of a molehill. At present, he was full of inexplicable fear and wanted to go home to see his wife and two children.


    "I''ll call home first." He pulled the car to the side of the road and dialed his wife''s cell phone, but the signal became very poor


    The whole sky was stained with blood by the blood rain. Many vehicles stopped on the road, and people were drenched on the sidewalk. Even with an umbrella, the umbrella was overturned by the gale. Some of them ran to the buildings on the street, others waved to passing taxis, their faces full of distress, panic and fear.


    The radio signal also deteriorated, and the host''s voice was somewhat relaxed: "dear audience friends, we have just received the news, and the whole city is under a bloody rain. We don''t have to panic. This is a strange phenomenon of nature, which is much rarer than meteor shower. "


    "Yes, it''s a very rare phenomenon, but it has happened in some places before. Citigroup and Gaolu have relevant records."


    "This phenomenon is due to the presence of maroon dust in the storm flow, or birds and other animals being drawn into the storm and bleeding and turning the rain red. This blood rain is so heavy, should be the former reason. Sometimes it can be the reddish brown dust from the Sahara desert of Africa, which is blown into the air by strong winds and then drifted over tens of thousands of kilometers and mixed with rain


    "It''s amazing. Nature is full of magical phenomena."


    Although the two hosts are trying to use science to explain, but to Huang fade''s ears, it is a little pale, even their own voice is slightly weak.On the street, there are passers-by scratching their heads and hands. Their expression is a little painful, like skin itching.


    It may not be the dust of the Sahara desert, but industrial pollution, or


    "It''s better to call Tianji hotline." The boy said, a little jump, with a mobile phone to dial up, in fact, long ago wanted to call this hotline.


    "No signal, no connection." Huang fade said that he had no choice but to restart the vehicle to see if there was a signal at a distance ahead.


    But soon, there was an accident on the road, and the three felt a sudden strong bump. It was they who were rear ended. Huang fade brakes in a hurry, and the slippery ground is hard to control. In the rear, there was still a bang, bang crash, and a series of rear end collisions. The road was in chaos. The driver''s voice of swearing and whistling sounded.


    Huang FA de still can''t control these, bigger strange scene already appeared in front of his eyes, "that What is that... "


    "Shit..." The boy''s hand holding the mobile phone dropped down, and then suddenly exclaimed: "drive, uncle, drive!"


    "Go, go!" The girls were so scared that they almost broke down.


    Huang FA De also knew that he had to go quickly. The brake changed to the gas pedal. When the car was wobbling, he accelerated forward.


    On both sides of the road not far from them, there was a black twisted vortex several square meters in size, and then the second, the third, the fourth


    From these whirlpool spaces, there are countless strange frogs, lice, flies, flying insects and so on. They swarm out like tides, and soon they have covered the streets.


    That''s a supernatural phenomenon. It''s absolutely not.


    Screams come and go, and there are passers-by and vehicles fleeing in panic. The streets of the city quickly become chaotic.


    At this time, they saw groups of people coming out of those whirlpools.


    I promised you that


    you did not die, you just left alive


    now is the time to return www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    In the corridor leading to the battle command center of the incantation department, the rapid footsteps of the passers-by were like the thunder rising from the clouds, making people breathless.


    At this time, a group of people hurried past, Lou Xiaoning, egg uncle walked in front, Chen Jiahua and other new people followed.


    No matter old or new, they still don''t know what kind of situation they are going to face, but it''s absolutely bad. Their detention punishment has ended in advance. Even new people like Chen Jiahua need to participate.


    When they arrived at the command center, the newcomers were waiting in the outer room first. Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan strode in. They saw that the staff of all posts were busy. Some screens in front of them showed different strange images. There are also a few eye-catching special operations personnel, all calm.


    "Uncle egg, Xiaoning." Cai Zixuan greets him. After greeting him, he leads the way and talks about the current situation.


    "At 17:10 this afternoon, an abnormal storm weather suddenly appeared in the area of Qing''an city. The weather monitoring system failed, and the storm did not know where it gathered.


    At 17:25, it began to rain, only five minutes later, at 17:30, the rain turned into blood rain.


    From that time on, the communication signal of Qing''an city became worse, and the whole space seemed to become unstable.


    At about 17:36, there are some dark whirlpool like abnormal spaces in the whole city, from which there are many abnormal creatures and unidentified humanoid creatures. It seems that human beings are dressed like people in ancient Egypt. They know magic, are strong and have extraordinary strength. Modern weapons are very difficult to deal with


    Now the communication in the urban area of Qing''an has been cut off, and the bureau is trying its best to deal with it, but the situation is very chaotic and bad... "


    Cai Zixuan said with a long sigh, "and there are nine other cities all over the world, all over the continents, all of which have undergone such changes."


    "Shit." Lou Xiaoning looked at the screen of blood rain image, scolded a rude.


    Uncle egg noticed another situation. Some passers-by grabbed the obviously red skin in pain and asked, "Zixuan, do you have any diseases?"


    "Qing''an Tianji Bureau reported that blood rain can cause skin rash and itching, similar to allergic reactions. It''s not clear how this skin disease works. They''re making a diagnosis. Besides, we don''t know if it''s a plague or a plague. "


    Cai Zixuan briefly told them about Professor Sun Lun and the "ten disasters in Egypt".


    Plague, plague, plague, plague, plague, plague, plague.


    Now, in ten cities around the world, such as Qing''an, the disasters are almost the same.


    Blood rain is blood disaster, frog disaster, lice disaster, fly disaster, locust disaster; the sky is extremely dark, outdoor hands can not see five fingers, maybe it is a night disaster; hail disaster has not occurred; plague and rash disaster do not know whether they are, whether they all appear or only one of them.


    And the death of the eldest son This disaster is the most chilling of the ten.


    Whether in ancient Egypt or modern times, the night disaster of three days and three nights will pass. Blood disaster can find another water source, strange things can be killed, and diseases can also be treated. However, the death of the eldest son is a God''s anger that cannot be fought by human beings. Whether it is the king of Egypt, nobles or civilians, whether it is human beings or animals, the first born will be killed by God violently.


    There will be a great wail throughout all the land of Egypt, which was not before, nor will it be. ¡¿


    they know that the so-called "God" is a huge force that exists and cannot be named or understood.


    "This can''t be a damn thing." Lou Xiaoning scolded.


    But this time their enemies are obviously extraordinary


    Although suspected to be the power of black goat, it is not a negative Choice Life Association, but related to ancient Egyptian civilization.


    Soon, when Lou Xiaoning and uncle egg understood the current situation, they went to the command platform and met Dr. Shen.


    Dr. Shen said that Tongye was in the secret command room and asked them to go in as soon as they arrived. The three of them continued to walk through and entered the secret command room.


    "How many times have I said that? You don''t listen!" Tong Yeh was holding the phone and talking to someone he didn''t know. He said angrily, "how many times have I said that Gu Jun can be trusted, and Wu Shiyu can be trusted. They are special. There are few special things in the world. They are special, have those experiences, and can survive, so they are powerful and important. Now it''s all right. Now it''s all right. What''s wrong with it? No more


    Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu and Cai Zixuan stop. Tong Ye waves his hand to them and wait.


    The master also pressed the release button, so that they could hear it, so that they could calm down. Otherwise, how could they turn around and die again.


    "Guotong, no one wants to do this. Gu Jun is always arranged to have a rest in WUSA town We understand that you have complaints and your subordinates have opinions, but now that the disaster has occurred, we should first solve the problem and then talk about the old accounts after the situation has settled down. "


    Master Tong asked, "how do you deal with Wu ShiyuLou Xiaoning heard to deal with the rain, suddenly a sneer, but no accident.


    "The most urgent task is to calm down the disaster!" The tone of the male voice from the phone became more and more serious, "Qing''an city has a population of five million. This is not for fun. Is there any other place? What if the scope of the disaster expanded? Guotong, do things well. After this time, there will be a solution that will satisfy you. "


    Uncle egg almost can''t help but ask, can you let ah Jun live? Otherwise how satisfied?


    "If I don''t think about how to do things well, I''ll stay here and tangle with you? I didn''t go home long ago. Yes, for the sake of those innocent people, I will still fight this old life. But as I''ve been telling you, Gu Jun''s family background is special, his ability is outstanding, everything is good. It''s his credit that we can hold on to now. Now I''m on this kind of person. Even if everyone tries his best, it''s hard to say whether it can be done or not. I''ll ask you not to let special operations get in our way. "


    Bang a moment, pass Ye finish saying to hang up the phone directly.


    "Master Tong, what are you going to do with special operations?" Lou Xiaoning can''t help asking.


    "They will act independently and with us."


    Looking at them, Tongye understood that the situation was urgent. Although it was sulky, no one wanted to stand by. He did not say much. He only said, "you go to meet Professor Sun Lun first and see if there is any clue. Then you are going to lead the team to Qing''an city. We have asked the mysterious world for help. Xi Mei, peacock and Mo Qing should be on their way back. "


    Egg uncle and Cai Zixuan should be good, Lou Xiaoning stuffy nod.


    Now there are too few clues. Xiao Xu and others are examining Professor Sun Lun, but they are very hard spoken and more and more crazy.


    At this time, Dr. Shen hurried in from outside and said in a hurry: "hail is coming down from Qing''an."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The conference screen in the special operations department''s conference room showed blurred images taken in the tsing''an area just 10 minutes ago.


    The dark red was close to the dark sky, and it was still pouring with torrential rain, but in the blood rain mixed with a group of dark red hard objects, some as big as the palm, some like a marbles, is the new hail, falling all over the sky.


    When the hail hit the vehicles on the road, it immediately smashed a hole in the body of the car. There were all kinds of traffic accidents on the chaotic road.


    But few people in the car get out of the car and leave, because even so, it seems safer to stay in the car than outside.


    Blood rain, strange black frogs beating in the rain, various flies and flies, and strange and unknown humanoid species


    All the buildings on the street are closed, and the radio constantly reminds people to stay indoors and not to go out.


    The hail seems to destroy the whole city, smashing the buildings into holes and shaking the trees into collapse.


    The city is becoming a human hell, as are nine other cities around the world.


    "This incident is a great challenge to us."


    On both sides of the conference table were about ten people, all of whom were senior core members of the special operations department. At the head of the table was minister Ji Chengtao.


    The middle-aged and elderly man, who has been over 50 years old, also participated in the mobile task force. Because of his superior background, he has been promoted faster than others. Ji Chengtao was not incompetent. He was overshadowed by Huang Guotong, Yao Shinian and others in recent years, and finally came back as a special operations department.


    Ji Chengtao is one of those who advocate investigating Gu Jun.


    Everyone here knows that, no matter Ji Chengtao seizes the opportunity of power struggle and takes the top position, or does not really believe Gu Jun,


    it is better not to talk about Gu Jun in front of Ji Chengtao. That is not what the special operations minister wants to discuss. Gu Jun''s matter has passed.


    "We''re a new Department, but none of you here are new."


    As Ji Chengtao said, he glanced at a group of generals. Xiang Jiantian, Zhuo Hua, Tan Qinmin and others were not mediocre. However, some of them did not deal with the mantra department, some could not be used in the mantra department, and some were seconded from the xuanmi Bureau.


    "This disaster, I believe you also understand that the abnormal forces behind it are very strong." Ji Chengtao said, "and can''t rule out the relationship with Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu. I don''t care what the incantation Department said. Yu Chi and Gu Jun were the first to study the power of ancient Egypt. You also know that Yu Chi died in the womb of black goat because of the collective consciousness of negative selection Life Association. But from another angle, Yuchi has been completely eroded by the power of black goat. "


    As soon as the words came out, the two people seconded by the secret bureau still frowned.


    "Yuchi has probably become a part of the group consciousness of the negative selection Life Association, and" welcome to join "as he recorded Bux Langton to him


    Ji Chengtao''s old face still retains some of his youthful beauty, which is totally different from Huang Guotong''s often alcoholic appearance.


    "The incantation Department arbitrarily concluded that this incident has nothing to do with negative selection life, but our department has the responsibility to question it. What if negative choice life has something to do with it? What if Yuchi has something to do with it? If Gu Jun was also eroded in the black goat''s womb at that time, or he could not get out, or had some connection with Yu Chi, which led him to obtain such amazing abnormal power later - did he also gain strength through doing some secret research? Like Wu Shiyu.


    Wu Shiyu is another problem. Her connection with the black goat is almost obvious. She must be connected with which force to have such ability.


    We must continue the investigation. To arrange Wu Shiyu''s parents and her cousin, and lead her out, she will definitely be the key. Wu Shiyu may provide clues, or it may be the enemy himself. Ladies and gentlemen... "


    Ji Chengtao''s voice is more severe, "the enemy may be out of the interior, we should know that the dark forces can be eroded by anyone. We''re investigating the incantation department, and the incantation department is investigating us. And we are all under the supervision of the accreditation department. "


    People at the conference table nodded in silence.


    "On the other hand, we should investigate Professor Sun Lun." Ji Chengtao also said, "now Professor Sun is under the control of the incantation department. I have applied to the superior for our interrogation time. Make good use of it. This is a special period, and any means can be used. Besides, there''s no need to have someone from the spell department present. "


    Over there, Zhuo Hua, who was an old member of the incantation department, asked, "minister Ji, do you mean that even if we get clues, we won''t share them with the incantation department?"


    "Of course." Ji Chengtao said, casting his eyes in the past with a bit of blame, "the comprehensive investigation of the incantation Department has not been completed. We don''t know who has problems there and who has no problems. If there is a clue, tell it out and the enemy will know what to do? "


    Zhuo Hua nodded and said nothing more.


    As a matter of fact, people also understand that there is another aspect that is unnecessary to explain, that is, the issue of credit attribution.As a new Department, the special operations department needs to make contributions to prove the value of its existence. This is true for departments and for themselves.


    "In another hour, the mobile task force from the incantation department will leave for Qing''an." Ji Chengtao said again, "how are we getting ready?"


    "It''s ready to go." Xiang Jiantian replied that he will be the leader of the mobile task force of the special operations department. In addition to the personnel gathered from the Department, there are 35 personnel from the Department. Li Zhenjing and Zhang Jingjing of the former special operations team are all present. They are the elite members of the Ministry.


    In addition, there are some students recruited from the Mobei base to experience in the team.


    "Build fields, you try to reduce casualties." Ji Chengtao seems to be thinking about something. "We should cooperate well with the incantation department. After all, they are experienced. We should rely on their ability and never try to be arrogant. This is also true of all aspects of your work. "


    There can be casualties, and sometimes they are inevitable, but they must not be completely annihilated.


    They need to quickly pull up such a team, such as Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu, who were originally in the incantation department, to come out of the blood and fire many times and become the mainstay.


    "Yes." He nodded to Jiantian, but the others were expressionless.


    The people who can sit in this conference room are the core and backbone of the special operations department. Now they are the special operations department. There is nothing to say.


    They could hear the implication of minister Ji: the special operations department is still in its infancy. It is necessary to learn how to avoid risks and let the incantation department take the lead.


    There is always a need for someone to take the lead, either this or that. Let the incantation department go. The incantation department is good at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    In the narrow interrogation room, Professor Sun Lun''s old face became more and more crazy.


    For some evil believers, contact with the old seal is a more painful punishment than electrocution and water punishment, and will reduce the dark power. In the past few hours, Professor Sun has been forced to touch the fossils three times. Each time, he is convulsed with pain, and his body has reached the limit of endurance.


    But the old man, who was in his seventies, had not revealed any valuable information, and did not speak any more. He just often gave out a weak and crazy laugh.


    In the dark room, Xiao Xu, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu and others are watching.


    "This guy is a tough guy." Lou Xiaoning has seen and participated in the trial of many evil believers. Professor Sun Lun is one of the few.


    "He''s dying." Xiao Xu said, "the frequency of his laughter is more and more different. He will say something."


    Lou Xiaoning looked at the child and knew that the other side had several brushes. He said to Uncle egg, "let''s go in and have a look."


    It is impossible to change people in the process of interrogation. Changing people in the middle of the trial will change the thinking of the trial and affect the mood of the person being tried. Either they are at a loss or they feel that they have the upper hand, which can easily lead to deadlock or confrontation. So Lou Xiaoning and uncle egg have come to see him for a while, but they haven''t entered the interrogation room.


    They are not like Gu Jun, Yu Chi, Wu Shiyu and Deng Ximei who can trigger illusions. At present, they are only a little irritable.


    Only now, they have to carry the flag.


    Just as they were going to use their walkie talkie to support the interrogation team inside, they were going to go in, but it was also at this time that an urgent sound came from the earphone, and the interrogation team of the special operations department was coming.


    "What are they doing here?" When Lou Xiaoning frowns, the door of the darkroom is pushed open.


    A group of about ten people strode in, led by Meng Teng, the leader of the interrogation team. The middle-aged man said with a solemn face: "fellow colleagues, we have come to interrogate Professor Sun Lun with the approval of the headquarters. Our operation involves Department secrets, and we will take over this place. You need to avoid it. "


    Take over? Avoidance? Lou Xiaoning Zheng Zheng Zheng, anger on Huo to burn red face, "you when this is where


    Uncle egg quickly pulled her, but also wanted to reason with the other party, "Professor Sun Lun can''t hold on. We can''t change people at this time. Captain Meng, I know you are from the investigation department. Do you understand this more than me? You''ll be watching right here. "


    "Another half an hour." Xiao Xu said, "Professor Sun Lun should say something."


    People in the special operations department looked at each other. Meng Teng frowned and asked them to stay first. He left the darkroom and should have contacted his boss.


    At the same time, there is no need for people here to report, the news has reached the master.


    Master angry voice from the crowd''s headphones: "you just stop them."


    Now Professor Sun Lun is in the base of incantation department, not special operations department. After a while, a large group of people from the magic department came from the outer corridor, holding each passage of the interrogation room and holding the darkroom firmly in their hands.


    "You stay here. It will be your face if you don''t drive you out." Lou Xiaoning murmured to those in the special operations department.


    At this time, Meng Teng came back. His face was ugly and dignified.


    "Fellow members of the incantation department, we work with the approval of the headquarters!" Meng Teng exclaimed, "please understand our work. We didn''t come here without changing people, but we asked to participate in the trial together, and we had the right to decide what kind of interrogation to take. "


    But no matter what Meng Teng said, they were not allowed to pass through the spell department.


    And these special operations department personnel must be approved by the headquarters, but also blocked Lou Xiaoning, uncle egg, their steps, the situation suddenly tense.


    "Are you fuckin ''crazy..." Lou Xiaoning said angrily, "how many people can go into such a small interrogation room? How to judge the crowded people? "


    "On our side, I can go in." Meng Teng said, "colleagues, we will have a lot of cooperation in the future, and we must start to adapt to each other."


    "I think you want to grab the results of the trial," Xiao Xu said slowly. He never hides his words from Asperger''s syndrome. "Grab clues and take credit."


    Uncle egg, they try to maintain the situation, headphones out of the master angry words: "continue to stop them, do not let them bad, I am coming."


    In the interrogation room, Professor Sun Lun''s old face seemed to sneer and laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the spacious conference room of the special operations department is about to solidify.


    "Send another team." Ji Chengtao was slightly sulky. "This time, we must participate in the trial. No matter whether we can find something in the end, our people must be in the interrogation room. If we let the incantation department make a success this time, we will only get more in the future, then we can''t carry out our work


    A dozen people on both sides of the conference table were silent, and some nodded.


    Tan Qinmin, who is in charge of contacting Meng Teng, immediately passed this opinion by telephone. When he heard the latest situation there, he frowned repeatedly, "minister, Meng Teng said that Huang Guotong had gone in person. With many people, they would be driven out of the darkroom, and they were not allowed to watch the interrogation."Ji Chengtao''s face sank further. After a pause, he thought for a moment, and then he said, "let them not enter the interrogation room, but insist on staying in the dark room. Those people in the incantation department will not really do anything. They need to know any information Then report the situation to the headquarters truthfully, and... "


    He looked at Zhao Yichen over there. "This interrogation will always be over. After that, we will bring sun Lun to our side. We will bring him to fight for sun Lun''s relatives. Those people will never know nothing. You are in charge of it


    "I''m afraid that we won''t let us take people away from the incantation Department..." Zhao Yichen is puzzled.


    Now that the trial is like this, we have to take people away?


    Xiang Jiantian, Zhuo Hua, Tan Qinmin and others all think that it is impossible to release people from the incantation department.


    "You have to understand that the situation in Qing''an city is of great urgency. Every time you wait, the casualties will be heavier. We can''t spend our time on these unnecessary internal disputes. We should try to do a good job. The incantation Department has been trying sun Lun for nearly two days. He was in the trial before the accident. What''s the harvest now? "


    Ji Chengtao, in a cold voice, glanced around his subordinates and said firmly, "since the incantation department can''t do that, it''s up to us. We need this kind of shoulder. I''ll apply to the headquarters later, and it will be approved. If the incantation department doesn''t cooperate any more, we don''t need our help. The arbitration department and the action department will do the work. "


    People nodded silently again. Special operations really needed to do something to let the spell Department recognize their status in order to work effectively.


    At this time, suddenly a cold wind came.


    The conference room is on the top floor of the building and has a row of bulletproof glass windows that provide a panoramic view of the special operations base.


    But before the meeting began, the curtains were closed and all the windows were closed. At this time, a curtain was blown by the cold wind.


    A window behind it was opened, the cold wind was pouring in, and outside was the first dark night.


    On the edge of the window, there was a black crow standing there. The deep bird eyes looked at the side of the conference table.


    When Ji Chengtao and Xiang Jiantian realized the change, they became aware of the abnormal situation and felt cold in their hearts Their mental strength is higher than that of ordinary people. There are not a few people who have participated in the front-line work. They have been aware of any movement around them for a long time.


    However, this situation seems to happen in a sudden moment,


    or they just lost their mind for no reason, and only now have they discovered the arrival of the crow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    The chill came from everyone''s heart in the conference room.


    Jiantian looks at the surveillance camera in the corner of the conference room. The camera is on, but it is not recording. Ji Chengtao''s hand is reaching for a place on the table to press the alarm bell to inform the guards outside to come in.


    The crow on the windowsill has not moved.


    But it''s absolutely abnormal.


    Zhuo Hua, Zhao Yichen and others have changed their faces. They make eye contact and are ready to act at any time. Guns, incantations, and old seals.


    But they found that they were stagnated by the air, and their hands and feet became slow


    Spiritual consciousness also faintly felt a kind of fierce cold, from all around.


    At this time, Ji Chengtao pressed the alarm bell, but he got silence.


    As if they could see, the conference room was isolated.


    Heart doubt, heart tension, heart pain, heart fear That abnormal force has never been able to invade here


    "Action..." Ji Chengtao immediately called out, trying to shout, but the voice was hard and hoarse, like dragging a heavy object forward.


    Xiang Jiantian wants to draw out his gun, Zhuo Hua wants to recite magic, and Zhao Yichen wants to make an old seal But all of us are in the mire.


    There was a sudden change at the edge of the window. The black crow spread its wings, and the bird''s eyes like the abyss burst out.


    All the people could see was that the night outside the window poured in and twisted into a mass, and then the crow turned into a huge shadow in the shape of spreading wings. Above the shadow, a tall human figure appeared, as if cast by the crow''s shadow, and as if born from the darkness.


    The figure was dressed in a black leather robe, wearing a strange mask with a long pointed mouth. He was a doctor with bird''s beak


    For the eyes not covered by the mask, the orbit of the left eye was broken and that of the right eye was deep.


    As soon as they saw it, they felt even more agitated, as if another familiar figure loomed from it


    But what is that? What power, what creation, what origin


    Is it a mirage or a substance?


    When all kinds of suspicions struck, they saw the tall doctor bird beak again. He stretched out his right hand from his robe and held a black pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the side of the conference table. There was only cold in his strange eyes.


    "You..." Ji Chengtao opened his mouth, still a little young pianpianpian face wrinkled.


    People don''t know what he saw, what he wanted to say, who are you? What are you?


    Bang!


    A shot broke the silence of the conference room.


    Blood splashed on the conference table, reddening the desktop, as well as laptops and documents on the table.


    Ji Chengtao''s face is only half left, and the other half is broken by a gun. The power of the pistol should not be so strong, but it happened.


    His face was bloody, and his body leaned back. At the beginning, his whole body trembled slightly. It was the muscle reflex of his body that had not been interrupted when he died. However, after less than ten seconds, he was still motionless. Ji Chengtao leaned back on his office chair, and the blood and plasma were still flowing down.


    The first director of this special operations department, died of a violent death.


    The complex expressions of surprise, anger and fear spread rapidly on the faces of Xiang Jiantian and Tan Qinmin, but they still couldn''t get out of the mire


    They want to do something, but they can only watch the doctor bird mouth move his right hand and the muzzle of the gun Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Accompanied by a string of gunshots, Tan Qinmin''s forehead was pierced with blood; Zhao Yichen was hit in the left eye, and the small half of the skull in his eye socket was smashed and flew away; Li Xingli was penetrated by a bullet from the bridge of his nose, and his whole head exploded from it


    Before and after just a breath, the long conference table was painted red.


    Some people fell down on the table, and others, like Ji Chengtao, leaned against the back of their chairs, but did not fall to the ground because of their death.


    On the fragmentary and fuzzy faces of these important officials, they still have the fright, incomprehension and unwillingness of death


    Of the 11 people at the conference table, only one was not shot. Zhuo Hua, an old member of the incantation department.


    Xiang Jiantian fell to the floor. He was shot in the mouth. His face was connected to his chin. But his brain was not extinguished. His hands were still crawling instinctively


    Zhuo Hua looked at the "bird beak doctor" stupidly. He did not know why, but thought of a man, a man who had died. Maybe it''s too similar, maybe it''s your own Telepathy Are you doctor Hua? I didn''t want to... "


    Bang!


    Before he finished his plea, blood gushed from Zhuo Hua''s head like rain. Bang bang, Zhuo Hua fell forward on the conference table, and another pool of blood.


    Dr. Gu?


    Xiang Jiantian, who still has some consciousness, seems to have heard the name I feel like I''m crawling on the floor


    Gradually lax eyes, to see the crow on the ground in front of the shape of the black shadow, a step forward.I have no pity. The more the worms wriggle, the more I want to squeeze out their internal organs. ¡¿


    bang!


    Another shot.


    Xiang Jiantian''s head was cut off more than half by the bullet, and his whole body twitched slightly. Then he was dead and became a pool of blood.


    The conference room was dead again, only the Shua of the cold wind moving the curtains.


    The bird beak doctor turned around and walked away. His right hand took back the pistol and put it into his robe. He didn''t care about the surveillance camera in the corner of the wall.


    On the edge of the window, the figure of human figure and the black shadow of crow gradually blurred, and re condensed into the black crow, which spread its wings and leaped out into the night and went away.


    In the conference room behind it, more and more blood flowed from the 11 corpses to the ground, as if to soak this place into a river of blood.


    Silence, silence, after a while, the silence was broken by a bang, the door of the meeting room was broken open from the outside, and then the guards broke in with the tactics of rushing into the room. Their automatic rifles were aimed at the surrounding area, but they were immediately shocked by blood


    There was no abnormal force in the conference room, and there was only a dim night outside the window.


    The guards looked around in a daze, their hair was creeping and they were spinning around


    I don''t need to go up for any vital signs examination. I also know that these bloody and disordered senior management departments have


    "Ask for support, ask for support..." The guard captain called weakly and reported in confusion. His stiff eyes swept over a corpse, "minister Ji, to the captain, they All dead All, it seems to have been shot... "


    The silent guards don''t know what this huge change means to the special operations department and to the Bureau of natural affairs.


    On the eve of the departure of mobile contingents sent by several departments of the headquarters to Qing''an City, the 11 core leaders of the special operations department were unknown Destruction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The atmosphere of the inquisition room in the incantation Department base was not relieved because of the arrival of master Tong.


    "Master Tong, we have been approved by the headquarters. We are acting under orders." Meng Teng is still striving to stay in the darkroom. This is indeed the order given to him by his boss, Tan Qinmin. At least he should stay in the darkroom and master Professor Sun Lun''s every move.


    About ten other members of the interrogation team also took root in the surrounding areas. They were not so stressed by Lou Xiaoning and uncle Dan before. Now they are really nervous under the pressure of Tong Ye. But they represent the special operations department. Behind them are not only Tan Qinmin, but also Minister Ji Chengtao.


    If there is any reliance on them, it is reliance.


    "If your injunction does not allow us to directly participate in the trial, we should also stay here and watch. This is our duty."


    Meng Teng looked at the head of the sorcery department with a angry face, "master Tong, please understand and cooperate!"


    "What are you doing to stop us?" Lou Xiaoning was angry again, "let''s go, pestle is wasting time here."


    If it was not for the other party''s obstruction, she, Xiao Xu and uncle egg would have gone into the interrogation room.


    "Captain Meng, get out of the way first." The master gave the ultimatum with a strong voice, "I can say I can do it. If you get in the way, you will throw you out of the base of the spell Department..." At this time, Tongye suddenly heard something from his communication headset, and his words stopped suddenly, and his face changed slightly.


    People around don''t know what happened, but something must have happened.


    "Master Tong?" Lou Xiaoning can not help but ask, although the special operations department is still here, it may be inconvenient to say.


    Of course, Meng Teng and his followers were all attentive and attentive. Every information of the incantation department was equally valuable.


    "Good..." "Don''t destroy the scene. Don''t move anything. Our people will pass by soon."


    After the communication, Tong looked at the people around him, but he sighed, "there is an emergency. The special operations department base was attacked by unknown forces, causing some casualties. The specific situation needs to be investigated. We have to hold on to this side, and we will go after the trial of Professor Sun. "


    "Ah?" Lou Xiaoning a Leng, even here the highest intelligence Xiaoxu also did not expect.


    Meng Teng''s eyebrows frown. It''s unnecessary for master Tong to tell them to leave with such a lie that can be broken once asked, but When his mind is in disorder, Meng Teng''s communication earphone comes with a serious voice, but it is not tan Qinmin or the boss of the headquarters. It is from the headquarters.


    "Captain Meng, before the new arrangements are issued, you will temporarily follow the dispatch of Minister Huang."


    "Received..." Meng Teng had to answer. Even if he had doubts in his heart, he could only say blankly: "master Tong, we will be dispatched by you for the time being."


    As soon as he said this, not only other people in the special operations department were shocked, but everyone in the incantation department was also surprised.


    Although neither side knows exactly what happened, the incident is extraordinary. The attack should have caused great turbulence to the special operations department If not, evacuate. How can you temporarily take over the special operations department? What about Ji Chengtao and them?


    "You go out first, some people will take you to rest, Meng Teng, you stay." Tong Ye waved his hand and said that he had made the first dispatch to the special operations personnel.


    In addition to Meng Teng staying in the same place, other people in the mood of agitation, exit this darkroom.


    As soon as these people left, Mr. Tong said to the confused people, "the situation is very serious. For the time being, it is the top secret, but you are all allowed to know. This incident may be part of the whole incident, and it is up to you to investigate. Captain Meng, so are you. You may be under my command for a while. In your special operations department, the top management has been kicked by unknown forces... "


    Egg uncle, Lou Xiaoning, Xiao Xu, Chang qianhang and others are all surprised.


    The meaning of "one pot kick" is not hard to understand, it''s just What does this mean? Casualties?


    Meng Teng''s face was a little white and a little black, and he wanted to stop talking for several times.


    "They were having a meeting, and an unknown force broke into the conference room and killed all the senior officials of 11 departments who attended the meeting." Tong Ye stated the facts, "including Ji Chengtao, Xiang Jiantian and Zhuo Hua, all of them died, and died on the spot. And then the unknown force leaves. "


    Lou Xiaoning was surprised to open a round mouth, and finally murmured: "I fucked."


    In addition to Xiao Xu''s still slightly stiff expression, people have changed their faces. For a moment, they are shocked and hard to react


    Meng Teng''s feet were shaking, almost suffocating, and his brain couldn''t turn around


    "Now headquarters is dealing with the special operations base. This interrogation is busy for a while. Xiao Xu, Xiao Ning, and uncle Dan will go and have a look with Captain Meng. The monitoring in the conference room captured some of the situation at that time. Let''s take a look at it first. "


    After that, he asked Chang qianhang to open a screen on the wall over there and connect it with the surveillance image provided by the headquarters.


    But it''s a higher level of security for investigators to look for information from the video itself.There is no sound in the video. The time is 19:13 before. The camera can see the whole conference room. Ji Chengtao and Xiang Jiantian are talking.


    As soon as Meng Teng saw that there was a real surveillance video broadcast, his heart broke and sank into the abyss. The incantation department could get this video, which showed that the matter was true All the people in the image have Those people are at the top of the Department''s core, and those are special operations


    Everyone watched in silence, and Tong Ye was the first to see the specific situation at that time.


    After a short period of time, at 19:29, Ji Chengtao at the conference table turned their heads and looked at the window. The curtain was blown up by the wind, and the window was opened


    The monitoring image began to become a little fuzzy and distorted, especially at the window edge, which was slightly distorted in a strange way There was a crow standing there.


    What makes them even more suspicious and incomprehensible is that after the change of the crow, the monitoring still can record the appearance of "doctor beak", which is material From this time on, they had a sense of agitation, which was indeed an abnormal force


    The surveillance didn''t record the sound of gunfire or anyone''s screams and howls. The crow shot 11 senior special operations officers one by one and then turned away.


    Less than three minutes later, the door of the conference room was broken open and guards rushed in.


    Looking at those bloody scenes on the screen, Meng Teng''s face has already turned white. He wants to sit down, relax, think about how to accept


    Tong Yeh sighed again. The image at least showed a clear situation: it was a powerful force, another powerful existence.


    "A little bit fierce..." Lou Xiaoning as a perennial fighting in the forefront of the people, very clear that how terrible.


    Eleven people in the conference room looked like they were waiting to die, but they were certainly suppressed and couldn''t move at that time. The great disparity of power between the two sides made it impossible for them to make a move. Ji Chengtao may be an embroidered pillow, but she knows that Xiang Jiantian has some strength, and is even crushed into that


    Evil believers generally can''t have such strong strength, and their bodies can''t bear erosion for a long time. For evil believers, the limit of human body is still there.


    Lou Xiaoning thought of the witch who had abnormal Tourette''s disease. If he wanted the tree to collapse, he would let the tree fall. According to Gu Jun later, it was just a little display of the witch''s real strength There is also the time when negative selection life will burst out of the conscious body And Dagon Island, that indirect face Dagon power


    It''s not a mortal, or a monster of flesh and blood, even a hydra.


    Not just evil believers or monsters? This idea makes Lou Xiaoning a little chilly.


    If that crow is the enemy they are facing this time, or even one of them, then It''s too serious.


    For this point, as long as the people who have seen the images, more or less have an understanding.


    "What does Zhuo Hua seem to be saying?" At this time, uncle egg noticed a situation. Chang qianhang operated to freeze and enlarge the image. However, Zhuo Hua''s back was half to the camera, and the quality of the picture was fuzzy. He could not see his mouth clearly. He could only see more of his fear before he died, as if he wanted to beg.


    "His body language..." Xiao Xu judged and said, "it seems that I know that crow. I feel like it''s not black goat power. It''s totally different. "


    On this issue, the most influential people here are Dan Shu and Lou Xiaoning who have been to the uterus of black goat. They all feel different.


    The specific differences between the two are hard to name, but they are not the same.


    "Black goat''s strength always has a kind of deformity, distortion feeling..." Lou Xiaoning tried his best to describe that "the vitality is exuberant, and it is constantly changing. There are many different lives tangled together. And this crow, I feel cold... "


    "Yes." Uncle egg nodded, probably because he was a doctor, "that cold feeling, a bit like a scalpel cut."


    Scalpel? People listen, this is usually used to describe Gu Jun by Wu Shiyu.


    If Shiyu is here, she should be able to tell the difference between the two and taste something


    They watched the process of the crow shooting Ji Chengtao and others again. However, they were more confused and difficult to understand. All kinds of ideas were hurled at their hearts, messy and even a little strange.


    Who is that? What''s that? For what purpose?


    Why is the image of doctor bird beak?


    "The top echelons at headquarters must be scared." Xiao Xu said that he would not hide his thoughts. "This crow can kill special operations department, kill them, and kill us. But they are more afraid of death than us. They have no other way but to let you take over temporarily


    In fact, we can all think of these chain reactions, but we didn''t say it directly like Xiao Xu.


    "Captain Meng." Xiao Xu looked at Meng Teng and said, "I''m sorry. I think it''s a good thing that minister Ji and his wife died? Now we can really cooperate. "


    Meng Teng''s face is even more embarrassing, like being slapped by this 13-year-old boy


    And others look at each other, good? If you want to see something good from bad things, maybe there is one.


    The enemy is too rampant and the situation is too urgent. On the contrary, some problems are suppressed first.Chang qianhang knows that Xiaoxu''s words are not unreasonable. The headquarters now has fewer choices. Who can we rely on? At the moment of disaster, great changes have taken place. The best and even the only choice is the commander with real ability and achievements, such as Tong ye and Yao Shi Nian.


    Another group of management should be airborne to the special operations department, but the current situation is not suitable for any internal reform.


    Otherwise, the overall collapse may also occur.


    "It''s all about doing things." Mr. Tong said that recently, people in the special operations department often said that he was sincere, "the key is to solve the disaster."


    At this time, Professor Sun Lun, who was being tried in the interrogation room, once again laughed wildly. His old face was like the exhausted waste soil.


    This time, he laughed more loudly, as if to twist the whole person''s smile. He said with a smile: "God can raise up children for Abraham from these stones God was able to raise up children for Abraham from these stones From these stones God was able to raise up children for Abraham... "


    Professor Sun Lun kept repeating this sentence.


    It seems that the trial for two consecutive days is finally coming to fruition, and the public first turn their attention to the interrogation room.


    Chang Qian explained to everyone, "that was the baptism of John''s preaching of repentance. According to its doctrine, baptism can wash away the sin that human beings are born with and repent and be reborn. But some believers are reluctant to be baptized, including some Israelites. So John said that they would not repent and would not be favored by God. God doesn''t need believers of any race. Even some stones, even Gentiles, are descendants of Abraham as long as they are baptized and only baptized. "


    "What does Sun Lun mean..." Lou Xiaoning doubted, "saying that although we are all human beings, we are not the descendants of God? Only the God who believes in them


    "Stone." Xiao Xu said, "every time he talks about the word stone, he always stresses the word" stone. "


    Xiao Xu said so, everyone realized that even Meng Teng, who was full of confusion, also noticed that Professor Sun Lun was particularly enthusiastic when he talked about "stone".


    "The rebel of the king of Egypt, the rebel of Amon the sun god!" Professor Sun Lun suddenly raised his voice, and his old face turned red quickly, as if he had been burned by high temperature.


    Egg uncle a look bad, urgent way: "Professor Sun''s face is not right, ready to rescue!"


    At the same time, without waiting for them to do anything, several interrogators inside were about to make an old seal. Professor Sun was still shouting: "remove Imhotep and his followers with stone disease, and a new world ruled by the real sun god will surely rise!" In a few moments, Professor Sun''s face was filled with smoke


    Suddenly there was a bang and the old man''s head burst open.


    Blood spatter, hit several interrogators surprised face, also fell on this one-way glass window, stained with blood mottled.


    Professor Sun Lun committed suicide, using the power of evil believers, but I don''t know whether they will have the radiation of self explosion like the believers of locust God.


    All kinds of chaos make people have no joy in getting new information and clues, like being bitten by a poisonous snake and getting some venom.


    Meng Teng is a little dumbfounded, the work in front of him Obviously, it''s much worse than the most difficult situation I ever imagined


    The mess in the interrogation room needs to be sorted out, and the mess in all aspects needs to be sorted out. But the people are not out of the dark room yet. The guard outside informs that zugejili comes in a hurry and says that he wants to report the latest urgent news and is waiting outside. Master Tong asked zugejili to report.


    "Something''s wrong! It''s a big deal After a while, zuggieli rushed in, and the back paw slapped anxiously on the floor, and the forepaw signed: "you are all here. It''s going to change outside. All the directors of the special operations department have been killed! No one left! "


    People suddenly surprised, not because of the news, but how did Geely know? It''s less than half an hour since it happened.


    "Geely, where did you hear that?" Asked the master.


    "It was Feishan from special operations who saw it with his own eyes." Geely patted the floor fiercely and vividly: "Feishan quietly followed the guard into the meeting room for the first time. All of them were dead and their heads were rotten and there was blood everywhere. It''s true. It''s already spread. You should get the news soon. "


    Feishan? Zuge, who was bribed by the special operations department, testified that Wu Shiyu wanted to study the black goat to revive Gu Jun.


    People have come to understand that the geographical distance between the base of mantra department and the base of special operations department is not far away. Zuge has the ability to communicate with the vibration frequency signal of the earth beating within a certain range. Like dolphins, half an hour is enough


    With these big mouths, this "top secret" may not be hidden.


    The general frowned, and the leakage of information made the situation more complicated. Now that the enemy is in the front, the morale of the army needs to be stable.


    "You go to examine Professor Sun''s body first, and then go to the special operations department." "I think I have to go to the headquarters."


    Uncle egg, Chang qianhang and others nodded. Today''s situation is like a huge storm. People in the storm will always shudder regardless of camp."What, you already know the news?" Geely asked, look at this, look at that.


    "I just knew that. It was so sudden." Lou Xiaoning glances at Meng Teng, who is losing his soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    The wind on the face, a bit rough, but also a little cold.


    Wu Shiyu slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his sleepy eyelids. He may have been here for a few days, and then he took a closer look at the environment.


    This is a forest not far from the sea. The sea breeze is strong and the sky is overcast. It is not clear when it is. There are olive trees and Mediterranean pine trees. Because of banyan tree and oak tree, the incantation personnel all have the plant class, she recognized many tree species, this is the Mediterranean Sea.


    She was half lying on the sofa with a wooden frame covered with cloth cushions.


    "The Mediterranean." Wu Shiyu thought, touched the top of the head, the long hair was blown by the sea breeze, but still.


    The location has been confirmed. What time is it now? Which date? She didn''t take her cell phone with her because it would be tracked to the location.


    Wu Shiyu stood up, patted himself and looked around.


    In fact, it is not that she is too lazy to take the sofa with her. The sofa is the key point.


    Her research is very simple. When she was a cat, she drew signs, lines and icons in the shape of a kaleidoscope. Some time ago, she was studying what it was and whether it had any power.


    After the Mobei incident, in order to stop contacting the power of nayalatotip, Wu Shiyu has not studied it carefully.


    But now it''s not the same. She didn''t want to call Nyala totip, or put in any dark power, but she had to find a way. There is another reason. When she was in WUSA Town, the elder of the cat clan said to her, "you have the power of a cat. You are favored by the cat God."


    What is the cat God? The cat clan elder didn''t elaborate, and Wu Shiyu didn''t ask in detail. It''s not suitable to ask questions in dreamland, especially the names and stories of those gods. If you know more about them, you won''t be able to leave. And she still wants to be a person, so that she can be happy with her family and Xianjun.


    "Cat God" may be an incarnation of nayalatotip, or it may be another existence, such as "bast" in the Egyptian gods.


    Basst, according to Egyptian mythology, nayalatotip is the enemy.


    "Finally understand why the cat jumped down from the tenth floor and fell to the ground. It had to lie still for a while before it could move on."


    In addition to the sound of the wind, Wu Shiyu beat his shoulders and clapped his arms, but he was still a little weak.


    Her research results on that kaleidoscope are like an indescribable ball of interwoven thread, which can only be said to be a ball of thread, but there are some feelings and tastes that are accessible in her mind. She has mastered the techniques of Space folding, high-dimensional jumping and instant transfer.


    Or in her own words: there are three ways for a cat to return to the ground at the top of the 10th floor. One is to go down the stairs, which is tired and half dead; the other is to take the elevator, which is very convenient, but still needs to walk some roads; and the other is to jump directly from the roof, which is very time-saving, labor-saving, convenient and fast, which is relatively dangerous.


    If you want to go back from the ground to the top of the building, it''s the same way. If you push it up, you can fly out into the sky, but the soles of your feet will be uncomfortable.


    However, if there is a cushion on the ground when you jump down and there is a spring bed on the ground when you step up, the situation will be much better.


    The sofa she was sitting on was just like this.


    When the supervision team of the special operations department didn''t have any intention, Wu Shiyu was lying on her back and drawing circles on the wooden frame of the sofa with her fingers. Although there was no obvious trace, her fingernails did paint "thread ball" on the wood of the sofa, completing a low-key and gorgeous transformation.


    Then that day, she was not surprised that the special operations department came again to arrest her. She was already ready to stage a redemption of Wu Shiyu.


    Some birds can''t be caged. Their feathers are too bright.


    Some cats can''t be caged. Cats can go wherever they want.


    It was the first time that Wu Shimao jumped from the top of the building. Fortunately, the sofa was strong enough. She successfully went to another place - a river in the countryside of Dahua city. She and Xianjun had gone there for a few outings. The scenery was very good.


    Where to go, Wu Shiyu still can''t control the landing point exactly. Every time she thinks about the place or related things before jumping, she jumps over, and the success rate is OK.


    At that time, although her whole body was not strong, but she only lay down for a while, knowing that she must seize the time, she made a second jump.


    At that time, she thought about her parents. When she was under house arrest, she talked to them several times to learn about their general location in Shenhai city. So they also jumped very successfully, jumping to their side, which really scared them. People who have never seen abnormal strength are like that.


    Wu Shiyu reported peace and simply said the situation. Before the other personnel responded, the third jump happened.


    The third time she went to the seaside, because of the urgent time, and the sea is an easy image to think about.


    That''s not here. It''s not this time. She doesn''t know where it is. From a distance, you can see the villas, which beach of Citigroup seems to be the architectural style. She just rested there for a few days.This sofa can not only jump, it can also float into a free space, clearly like in the same place, but people can''t see it or touch it, including things and life on the sofa.


    This is good, of course. The only drawback is that to enter this state, it is not as simple as pressing the switch, but it requires her to use her mental power to trigger the coil on the sofa for about half an hour without interference.


    Therefore, for the time being, she can''t go everywhere and hide herself everywhere. She can gossip more than Zuge.


    Every time she jumps, there is some uncertainty. Every time she hides, she needs to finish it in a safe and quiet state.


    For the first time, Wu Shiyu slept for three days in secret. This kind of jumping had a great consumption on both mental strength and physical strength. She just fell asleep and slept to the end.


    After she woke up, she continued to study on the beach. Jumping was training. She felt that every jump was more skillful than the previous one. If this goes on for a long time, she should have a better grasp of this cat power.


    Therefore, since this period of time, on the one hand, Wu Shiyu has had the opportunity to pay attention to the world''s current affairs, and on the other hand, he has traveled around the world.


    Right now, it''s waking up after the fifth long sleep.


    Before this jump, Wu Shiyu felt more and more that the black goat''s strength was changing strongly, and he felt uneasy. He wanted to start to do some investigation.


    She wanted to find a Zuge who was in the wild to ask about the current situation and whether there was a magic dream channel. Before jumping, she clearly thought about the nobody''s field, rather than the heaven''s machine Bureau. After jumping, she came here. It''s true that it was the wild, but she didn''t see Zuge. It seems that the strange feeling of black goat led to the mistake


    And the consumption of this jump is very large, which is bigger than the previous jumps combined. It is strange.


    When Wu Shiyu looked around, he couldn''t hold on. He immediately started to hide himself and have a good rest.


    And then, right now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    There is another trouble with jumping with the sofa, that is, the sofa will not walk by itself, and there is no help to carry it here.


    Wu Shiyu himself can not carry up, can only be pulled away before each time, put it in a relatively hidden position.


    She used Xianjun''s thinking to consider possible problems, sofa was sat down, stolen, destroyed, or it ran by itself, what to do? It is possible to make another sofa like that, but it is another thing to have any emergency.


    Fortunately, cats can jump from the top of the building without having to have cushions on the ground. Besides, they will hurt a little bit. They are not completely passive at any time.


    Now, the forest has a lot of shadow, but there are no weeds, and almost hidden everywhere. Wu Shiyu has no control.


    "There are no weeds here, not like complete wilderness, like those that have been managed for a long time, and these trees are also well-organized. Is it a seaside residential area?"


    Wu Shiyu took a small forest road, and gradually saw the distant sea from the gap between the trees. At this time, she vaguely smelled a little blood smell in the sea breeze.


    She was more alert and again determined that she had enough spirit and strength to escape before she could step a little closer to the past


    She should not jump here for no reason. She wants to investigate the power change of black goat. It is probably the direct reason. There are clues here.


    The branches and leaves of Mediterranean pine trees were swayed by sea breeze. Wu Shiyu soon saw a lush pine tree in front of him full of blood. The ground soil had traces of fighting, and things were scattered around, mobile phones, tourist bags, children''s toys


    Nobody cleaned up after the fight? Robbery? murder?


    Wu Shiyu step forward, the more feel the strength of black goat, like in Anfu Village Lane outside the area close to the black fog area.


    There must be something wrong in front of it, it''s about black goats And the surroundings are still quiet, not like someone.


    This is weird because the scenery here is beautiful and the sky is not dark. Whether it is a residential area or a tourist area, it should not be so quiet.


    She walked slowly, picked up the phone on the ground, pressed, the screen was on, and 43 percent of the electricity was still on. It was not long since the incident.


    On May 15, 14:43, I slept five days.


    "What language is this?"


    The phone is not Chinese. Looking like English, Wu Shiyu points into the mobile phone system settings. By memory operation, it is changed into English, and there is no Chinese option.


    She soon knew where it was, and opened the map and looked at the location, Italy, Capri. This is an island in the south of Naples Bay, covering an area of 10 square kilometers and more than 7000 people. It is a limestone island with the highest elevation of Mt. Solaro at 589 meters.


    Dongye Guiwu told her that to do the investigation, we should ask more why and why is it here? What is special about this island?


    Wu Shiyu pressed his mobile phone to search for more detailed information on Capri Island, and frowned in a few moments. "OK."


    Capri Island, Capri, the name can be derived from Latin CAPRIE, goat meaning.


    The island has been inhabited for a long time. According to Suetonius, a famous historian in the early Roman Empire, when the first Roman emperor, gaivis Octavian Augustus, built the palace to dig the foundation, people found "huge bones" and "stone weapons", which is considered as evidence of ancient human habitation.


    "Stone weapons?" Wu Shiyu thought, is it a stone age primitive people stone grinding made weapons?


    But primitive people are just humans, maybe a little smaller than Romans. How can they be "gianbones"?


    The word giant means giant and beast.


    She felt strange in her heart, and thought of the black goat cub. If it was a bone like a leg, it would be huge


    Tiberius, the second emperor of the Roman Empire, was a cruel and absurd tyrant in the writing of Roman writers.


    Tiberi spent his old years on Capri and died on the island. Tiberius built his palace on the island, where he was barren every day, and because of the belief in the Greek god pan, the tyrant was called "the husband sheep" by Rome.


    A good shepherd only cuts wool without peeling sheep. ¡¿This is the famous saying of Tiberius. There is even a legend that if someone killed a goat and was known by Tiberius, he would be executed for death.


    The third Roman Emperor Caligula, with rare hair and hairy body, looks like a goat, and has a more violent and mad temperament


    Looking at these, Wu Shiyu has understood that it is inseparable from the black goat who believes in Sen.


    "It is not only the ancient Egyptians, but the Greek have the God Pan''an, and these Roman emperors also have goat worship."


    Wu Shiyu re observed the surrounding area, except for the ruins of the Roman Emperor''s palace, there is a natural scenic spot most famous, "Blue Hole". It is one of the only few etched holes in the world that are flooded with natural refraction of bright blue and green light.


    It was also the private swimming pool of the emperor Tiberius, and a temple.In 1964, archaeologists unearthed three statues of the Roman god of the sea from the caves, and in 2009, seven more. It is still a mystery whether, how many and what statues are there in the blue hole


    Wu Shiyu looked at his mobile phone map and found that he was near the blue hole. If he went further, he could walk down a mountain ladder and get to the sea entrance. Tourists can only take the rowing boat and take the fixed sightseeing route with the metal chain attached to the wall of the cave.


    The bloodstain on the ground is to the direction of the blue hole, as if dragging it.


    The feeling in his heart is getting worse. Wu Shiyu opens the photo gallery of his mobile phone. The latest photo taken 45 minutes ago, the owner of the mobile phone is a husband of a white family. He is a middle-aged man. There are many group photos of his wife, two children with a son and a daughter, who are less than 10 years old.


    There are a lot of photos taken in the scenic spots. Their family is obviously traveling in Capri Island, and then they break into it


    Blue Cave, the ancient temple of Goat Island.


    Who pulled the family away? Bad guys, evil believers?


    This weird feeling Is there any sacrifice ceremony in blue hole? That''s why ordinary tourists are harmed. Maybe it''s a sacrifice?


    However, blue hole is a popular scenic spot. For a long time, there are staff and security guards of the tourism operator. In case of an accident, you can call the police What is the situation that is controlled by evil believers?


    Wu Shiyu had a lot of confused ideas. At this time, there was other movement in front of the forest. Her eyes were slightly staring, and she saw countless ugly brown frogs jumping here, as well as flying insects and flies. They were dense and dense, just like the situation of the alien locusts in Mobei, and the buzzing sound was disgusting.


    She immediately turned to run back to the sofa side, while using her mobile phone to brush up the current news, suddenly saw a large number of news about the outbreak of disaster.


    Many cities around the world, including here in Capri Island, have had an accident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Cities all over the world, different time zones, the same disaster.


    The bloody night shrouds the area of Qing''an city. The thunderstorm is still the same, and the whole city has been drenched with blood. Blood comes from the sky and from the bodies of the dead and wounded. The original well-off road is another scene, abandoned cars, broken bodies, and endless emergence of frogs and monsters.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The noise of gunfire continued to ring in the streets, and it was not clear where it came from.


    From the evening, the sound of gunfire was so loud, and the sounds of fear, screams, and anger followed.


    Shops on both sides of the road are closed, including this small supermarket. The two floors are full of people, 50 or 60 people. Some are employees and customers who are already in the supermarket, and some are refugees who rush in from outside after the disaster.


    "Well, still no signal?"


    "No, no All signals are off, everything is off... "


    "Did you say that the people from the Bureau of natural machinery have come? Those things are not normal at all... "


    The supermarket is full of people''s confused and anxious words, which must be handled by the Bureau of natural science and technology.


    Huang FA de was so anxious that he called his wife again and again with his mobile phone, but there was no signal. His family is also in the urban area of Qing''an. When the accident happened, it was time for his wife to pick up the children from school. Would they be on their way home


    The young couple was right next to Huang fade, took his taxi and fled here with them.


    They are brushing their mobile phones, the network signal is also terrible, but before occasionally can brush a little bit, so they did not give up. It was more than half an hour ago when the news came out last time. The Bureau of natural science and technology intervened. The government still asked the citizens to stay indoors as much as possible and seal the doors and windows.


    In case of blood rain, the first time to wash the whole body, to avoid skin contact with others.


    Now, the gate of the small supermarket has been closed tightly, and some shelves and goods have been pulled and blocked up again. At the beginning, the owner of the supermarket was hesitant. He didn''t want the goods damaged, but he soon realized that the most important thing at present is to survive.


    So some young men continued to pile up more shelves, but then there was a panic.


    "Blood is pouring in..."


    Someone at the door said this in surprise. Suddenly, many other people cast their eyes and saw blood seeping into the sealed door through the tiny crack in the door. It was obvious that the water level outside was constantly rising.


    "Be careful, don''t touch blood and water!" A young woman wearing a mask called out. Her name is Liu Qi. She is a pediatrician from the third hospital nearby. She escaped on the way home from work. She is also the only doctor in the supermarket.


    Before getting official information, she warned against contact with blood because she observed from her window that passers-by had itchy skin after contact with blood.


    If those who escaped into the shelter had not the chance to drive directly onto the covered sidewalk like Huang fade, they would have been drenched with blood or rain more or less. Those with symptoms are being isolated in warehouses on the first floor, washing their bodies as much as possible and applying some dermatitis ointment, but they are still itching quickly.


    "If it goes on like this, it will certainly come in..."


    "Where''s the rag, boss? Find some rags and stuff them. "


    "Yes, plug it first."


    At the same time, some people beat the LCD screen on the wall, which also lost the signal. Some people walked around anxiously.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is no supernatural force? Now what is this? "


    "Those insects can''t be killed. Ah, they are eating the bodies..."


    "It''s over, this time it''s all over..."


    The air in the small supermarket became more and more heavy and turbid. There were children who were scared to cry and comforted by their mothers.


    In front of a row of large glass windows on the second floor, a dozen people stood behind the windows, nervously watching the situation outside.


    Huang FA de suddenly heard them scream in succession. A woman said in a hurry: "who are those people..." A man said: "look at the ancient people, you see, they take weapons, as if made of stone..."


    While continuing to talk on the phone, Huang fade walked over and looked. Through the glass window, he saw a group of strange people walking on the road, which was full of blood.


    They were all bronze skin, wearing scales and armour. In one hand, they held a wooden shield covered with leather. In the other hand, they held spears, tomahawks, sledgehammers and daggers. It seemed that all of them were made of stone. It is indistinctly visible that there are still some inscriptions and patterns carved on those stones.


    "I have a little research on history..." Another middle-aged man said, "it''s like the Aztec style, or maybe the ancient Egyptians are a little bit like..."


    In fact, people here don''t care what kind of style it is. They just care about how the strange people with stone weapons can''t be knocked down by gunfire


    They immediately witnessed why, as soon as the gunfire rang out from the other end of the street, and before they cheered, the group of strangers rushed in at an amazing speed, completely like breaking through the confinement of this space. The fire suddenly burst out from the stone tools, followed by the screams of the gun holders.Treason, treason, the burning of the rebels from the underworld.


    The second floor of the supermarket was silent, and the hearts of the people were high. They watched the possible rescuers burn to ashes.


    Some of them covered their mouths, others shivered All began to feel a headache. It was a physical tearing headache.


    "Don''t stand by the window, be careful not to be noticed by those people..." On the other side of the stairs, someone yelled, "come here quickly..."


    The sound of these words awoke the people in a daze by the window. They ran back in a hurry and did not dare to make a big noise.


    Fortunately, the group of strangers did not pay attention to both sides of the street, but continued to walk on the road, like a wolf hunting for food, like road sweepers, and gradually walked away.


    At this time, on the road not far from the supermarket, there were several cars colliding together. One of them suddenly opened the door and walked down a man and a woman. It should be a couple. After a close look, they also covered a child with their clothes and tried to protect them with their own bodies, so as not to let the blood rain on the children.


    They want to do it after they get out of the car and rush to the supermarket. The bloody rain falls on them.


    People in the supermarket can see them, and they can see the people in the supermarket.


    "Open the door, let''s go in." As soon as he ran to the gate of the supermarket, the man quickly turned his head and looked at it, "hurry up, hurry up, please!"


    The woman is also in a hurry, "open the door, we have children here, let the children in."


    They hold on to such a little time difference, maybe in another minute, there will be another kind of strange person passing by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Open the door, open the door!"


    The rain of blood made the glass of the canopy board tick, and the door of the small supermarket was clapped by the man. The man cried out, "I know there is someone inside. You can hear me. Please open the door. Hurry up. There is no time."


    In addition to this rolling gate, there is only one window with anti-theft net installed on the outer wall of the first floor of the small supermarket, which is also tightly closed and has drawn curtains.


    The supermarket seems quiet, but as long as you listen carefully, you can hear the cry of children, as well as all kinds of whispers with the volume down.


    The woman holds the baby and anxiously pays attention to the strange streets around. The number of frogs is obviously increasing, "hurry up, hurry up..."


    The couple seemed to hear the discussion inside. Someone said, "open the door?"


    But immediately someone was louder: "drive what! Absolutely not. "


    "Yes, you want to kill us all? What''s going on out there? It''s still open. "


    "They''re out there with kids Don''t you help me when I see death... "


    "Can you save it now? Take care of yourself first."


    Inside the supermarket, there is a quarrel at the door, which attracts the eyes of people on both the upper and lower floors. The two groups of people who were quarrelling were not allowed to open the door. More people, especially some strong men, moved the door blocked by the shelf. Another group wanted to open the door, including the female doctor named Liu Qi.


    "Let''s not quarrel." Doctor Liu Qi said in a hurry, "it''s better to move things quickly than to waste time. Be careful and open the door to save people."


    "You carry it!" An inch strong man immediately scolded back, "you are sick, did not listen to the broadcast said close the door do not move! When the door opens, who knows if those things will come in? Can you guarantee that? Don''t think you''re a doctor and you can tell. "


    "Not really." Another woman nearby also said, looking at the crowd over there, "we don''t want to save, but we can''t. Besides, there are only three of us who are dozens of people. Do you want to protect our safety first? "


    Most of the people behind were expressionless, just standing there watching and not participating in what to say.


    Some people want to stop talking, but they are immediately pulled down by the next family or friends to make it quiet.


    "They can go back to the car and go to other places. Why do they have to come in here..." Others muttered.


    Only a few people who wanted to open the door were angry because of the situation in front of them. A young boy went and said angrily: "are you crazy? If your family and yourself are outside, what do you think? Open the door quickly!"


    "Don''t talk to them." Another young girl got angry and said, "let''s go."


    "Hold them fast It was a middle-aged and old man''s supermarket owner called out in a hurry, but he didn''t want to open the door. Those strong men immediately went up to pull people.


    In the supermarket, there was a lot of noise. At the same time, the man''s angry voice suddenly came from outside: "you don''t open the door, do you? You want us to die, we want to die together! Even though I don''t open the door, I call out the monsters and die together The man''s wife also cried and scolded: "do not want to live."


    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of slapping the roll gate is more loud, and the whole rolling gate is shaking.


    Outside also sounded the child with fear of crying, calling mom and dad.


    These uncontrollable noises immediately made everyone in the supermarket - whether they wanted to open the door or not - were all creepy.


    It''s not far from that team of talented people. It''s too easy to bring disaster.


    "Stop shooting!" "This street is full of shops. Can''t you go to other places?" he said Another man also said, "we have sealed the door. It''s not that we don''t want to save you..."


    There are other shops in this street, but almost all the people who escaped into the supermarket just now rushed to this supermarket for there are plenty of materials in the supermarket.


    And there are no pharmacies around, but there are some common drugs in the supermarket.


    Who knows how long this disaster will last? Maybe the only reason to survive is to stay indoors long enough


    Outside, the family got out of the car after thinking about it thoroughly. Naturally, they also thought about these aspects. The man said, "the door is closed everywhere. We always have to call a place to open the door. This is it. Hurry up. Do you want to open it?"


    All of a sudden, the whole supermarket people are being carried on a ship of death that capsizes at any time.


    Those people who just looked at them indifferently just now had a reaction. Someone hastily said: "open the door, there is no way." There is also an old man swearing: "let that son of a bitch come in and see if I don''t kill them..."


    "Be quiet. This is my shop. Listen to me." At this time, the owner of the supermarket told everyone to keep quiet. He said to the outside, "I am the boss of the supermarket. You should stand there first. Don''t move. Don''t make any noise. This will open the door for you. But the door is really full of things. It takes time to move. You wait ten minutes.""Ten minutes?" The man outside angrily said, "five minutes, if you haven''t opened the door, you''ll die together."


    People in the supermarket are also wondering if the boss is going to drag them with words?


    In any case, those who advocate opening the door, including Dr. Liu Qi, should go up and open the door.


    But the boss really let them go to work, pulled several strong men who were going to make trouble and whispered a few words. Then they all went together.


    "You wait. The door is open." As Dr. Liu Qi moved the shelf together, only a few of them moved it, and then he was sweating.


    However, the squealing sound of moving the shelves temporarily stopped the family outside from knocking on the door and shouting, and the child was pacified by his mother.


    Huang fade has been standing on the stairs and watching. Although his heart is full of worries about his family and whether his wife and children will be rejected outside the shelter like that and hesitates for several times, he still doesn''t stand out or say anything. It can''t be done


    At this time, he saw that the supermarket owner and those strong men had grabbed several raincoats. These people working at the door had already worn masks and gloves. Now they put on their raincoats and put on everything and wrapped themselves up tightly.


    Then, several strong men carried several barrels of water, each of which was 18.9 kg, which had to weigh dozens of Jin. They carried them to the second floor.


    When people around saw it, they were puzzled. They must want to do something. Dr. Liu Qi over there also noticed and asked, "boss? You? "


    Huang fade went upstairs to have a look. The young man carrying the shelf came more quickly. The supermarket owner opened two windows on the second floor. Several strong men were carrying buckets of water beside them. The bloody rain outside splashed on the window edge, but they avoided the rain on their sides.


    "Right down here." The boss said quickly.


    Those barrels of water were all picked up and put to the window, and they would be thrown down at the same time.


    People watching this scene can''t understand that if these buckets of water fall, the glass of the canopy panel will burst, and the bucket is likely to directly hit the head of the family. This weight and falling height can directly kill three of them


    The splash of bloody rain, like the blood of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "You''re crazy!"


    When those strong men were about to smash their buckets of water from the window, Huang FA de did not know why he was in a rush of blood. Perhaps because he thought that if the man standing outside was his wife and child, he might not want to see such a thing happen after all. He rushed over and held the hand raised by the inch headed man.


    Almost at the same time as Huang fade, there were several other people, including the young man who kept up with the second floor, and two or three people who were originally on the second floor.


    At this moment, they either pulled or hooped those strong men and almost wrestled with each other.


    Before the thunder came, a flash of lightning flashed through the bloody night outside, revealing the ferocious faces of the people on both sides of the window.


    At such moments, some burst out of darkness, others burst out of light.


    "Do you still have humanity?" Huang FA de roared, his face was in a sharp pain, his consciousness was suddenly cut off, he seemed to have been hit by a blow


    Several barrels of water rolled down on the ground, and the inch headed man hit Huang FA de with his fist. He was really crazy and said, "pretend to be a good man, let you pretend to be a good man..."


    Some of the people who came up to stop him were going to pull the strong man with an inch head, and some fought with other angry big men. There are also strong men who are muddled, and when they vent their breath, they are at a loss.


    A few more people wanted to rush up, but they didn''t wear raincoats, there was no protection, and the window was still splashing with blood. Someone called, "close the window first, close it!"


    "You don''t have to die when you open the door, but you''re killing people!" Some people scolded, "if the bucket falls down, there will be no movement."


    The crowd was in a group, but the supermarket owner who started the crime stayed nearby, with a dispirited look on his face.


    More people are standing on the other side of the stairs, just standing there, watching the excitement, some people mutter, some people watch the change, do not intend to do anything.


    By the window, a young girl tried to close the window and turned around and called out to help them: "when is it? Do you want to die just watching?"


    The confusion and noise on the second floor has already attracted the attention of the family outside the supermarket. As soon as the man saw the window open above, he heard what was killing him. He immediately took his wife to avoid some of them. He almost lost control and slammed the rolling gate again. Bang, bang, bang!


    "You want to kill us, don''t you? You can''t open the door. Die together, die together!"


    The cry of the child began to ring again, and the woman''s voice was crazy: "no one can escape, all will die, die!"


    But in the supermarket, the sound of moving has been heard all the time, and now it is not stopping slowly but faster. Dr. Liu Qi said in a hurry: "we are opening the door. We are really opening the door. Don''t shoot it. Wait a moment..." But the clapping sound didn''t stop, "open it for them first. Isn''t this electric door? Open it first!"


    Soon, the flapped rolling gate suddenly moved, whistling upward, and the three members of the family outside were even slightly stunned.


    The couple saw that there were indeed several shelves behind the door, and a group of people were moving. Many people inside were watching with different attitudes.


    "Quick, quick." The man immediately regained consciousness and asked his wife to carry the baby to the supermarket, "let the child in first!"


    This child is only about five or six years old, and is very small. The woman passes it from the gap between the shelves to the hands of the staff in the supermarket, and the child goes first. In the supermarket, someone immediately called out: "close the door, children come in enough, close the door."


    "Everybody has to come in." Dr. Liu Qi yelled to stabilize the situation and continued to move with others. Outside the door, the couple entered sideways.


    But at the same time, there was a voice in the supermarket, "those toads are coming in!"


    I don''t know who called, and everyone noticed that in the space between the shelves on the ground, there were several frogs full of dark brown spots jumping in. This strange creature makes a dull cooing sound, and it will jump everywhere as soon as it enters this space.


    And those flying insects and flies seem to follow them, and they also want to fly in from the outside.


    As soon as the couple crowded into the supermarket, someone yelled, "close, close!" As soon as the switch was pressed, the rolling gate fell slowly again.


    But if toads touch the bodies quickly, they will get rid of the body quickly, even if there is something splashed on them, who knows how to get rid of it


    "Damn it!" Some people rushed up to beat the couple. They were very angry, but others said, "what are they doing? They''ve been drenched in blood!"


    Yes, both of them have been drenched in blood, and the child may also be. The official said that they can''t have skin contact with them. They will get sick and itchy


    "Come on, come on!" The man was angry at the crowd and hit the shelf next to him, "who wants to fight? I''m afraid of you? Is no one coming? "


    "Don''t make any noise!" Dr. Liu Qi said loudly and solemnly, "some people don''t want you to come in, but we always want you to come in. Now we are on a boat, so don''t make any noise. My name is Liu Qi. I''m a doctor. You should go to the warehouse for examination, isolation and treatment. Other people who have been drenched in blood are the same. Your children should also have an examination... "However, the couple was still full of anger. They didn''t want to trust each other like this, pull their own children, and stand aside alertly for a moment.


    They had large, rapidly growing erythema on their faces, itching everywhere.


    On the other side of the second floor, another sound came, blankly, frightened, angry, and desperate, "look outside!"


    Hearing these sounds, more people crowded to the stairs. Looking out of the closed window, we saw a large number of strange insects pouring in in in the blood night.


    In fact, this is also the case at the entrance of the first floor. The whole rolling gate shakes slightly from the beginning, and soon it is squeezed into a bit of deformation.


    If it''s closer to the window, you can see more clearly. Countless frogs are pounding into the supermarket. They are like running waves without life consciousness. They are crowded, rushing and surging. The rolling gate can bear it temporarily, but cracks appear on the window glass.


    The brawling strong men, Huang fade and others, as well as the bystanders standing far away, all changed their faces.


    "Don''t open the door, open it, open it..." the strong man cried angrily


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    "Let''s go, everyone. Hide in the warehouse!" The young boy yelled, "the glass won''t hold. They''ll come in. We''ll all go to the warehouse!"


    People think that''s the truth, and they go downstairs in a hurry. Huang FA de felt that he was in a whirl. He didn''t know whether he was beaten or lost in his mind.


    Suddenly, with a bang, one of the windows in the row was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Bang bang, as countless flying insects suddenly swarmed in, more glass of that row of windows cracked and fell, and the babbling sound quickly approached.


    The second floor suddenly fell into a panic, no matter what the previous attitude, people rushed down the stairs crowded. Huang FA de was still a little dizzy, but he felt that he was touched by some insects and flies on his face. He ran away and almost fell down.


    "Come on, open the door of the warehouse!"


    The warehouse is located at the back of the first floor, and the space inside can barely squeeze the people in the supermarket now.


    As soon as the chaos on the second floor reached the first floor, people on the first floor rushed to the warehouse. Even if Dr. Liu Qi wanted to maintain order, no one paid attention to it. Orderly withdrawal into the warehouse is more efficient than such a chaotic situation, but everyone is afraid to fall behind, and the one that has just entered the supermarket is also crowded.


    However, all of them were not as fast as those flying insects. Only a few people crowded into the warehouse. All kinds of insects spread from the second floor to the first floor.


    "Close the door, close the door!" The first few people who rushed into the warehouse saw that the people outside were trapped in the sea of insects, and the flying insects had arrived, they immediately cried out.


    But the door was held tightly by the people outside the door.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Let me in!"


    They crowded, as if the warehouse is a pure land, as long as the warehouse door, they will be safe, can survive.


    But in a flash, some of the flying insects have also poured into the warehouse.


    Dr. Liu Qi, Huang fade and some other people, including the supermarket owner, stayed where they were, looking at the chaos, the rush and boiling, and the warehouse being reduced to insects and flies. There was no safe place in this supermarket.


    The skin in the exposed air constantly contacted with the foreign insects. Some people froze in place, others howled and thunder roared outside.


    Huang fade falls on the floor, thinking about his wife and children and his parents. He doesn''t know how they are now and how he will end up


    But it was also at this time. After the thunder fell, there was another kind of sound in the buzzing of flying insects, which made them all look pale again: "citizens, please note that we are members of the National Bureau of natural machinery and will evacuate you. Please keep waiting indoors. We won''t leave one person behind. "


    "Tianji bureau!" The supermarket cheers around, many people crazy like crazy, "quick, quick open the door!"


    The supermarket owner''s action is faster than anyone else. Now it''s useless to close the rolling gate again. He quickly goes to the wall beside the door and presses the switch. The rolling gate rises slowly again. The flying insects and frogs piled up outside the door immediately surge in, making the environment worse.


    But people already had hope. They looked at the road outside with wide eyes, expecting the figure of rescuers to appear in the blood rain.


    They are afraid that they have heard wrong, that there is a group illusion


    However, the broadcast was still coming. Soon, there were motorcades coming on the road, tanks, armored vehicles, ambulances, buses There are also cranes, heavy forklifts and other construction vehicles to drag and drop the cars blocking the road to both sides, so that the motorcade can pass through the disordered road.


    On the body of those vehicles, many of them are printed with the logo of Tianji Bureau.


    "Tianji bureau is coming, coming, really coming!"


    There was cheering in the supermarket, and on both sides of the street, there were houses and shops everywhere cheering and calling for help.


    People usually know from the publicity and have an impression of those natural figures, Gu Jun, especially Gu Jun.


    "Here, there are people here!" The owner of the supermarket waved to the motorcade outside and yelled, "here we are!"


    However, there are still some people who have not got rid of despair and said sadly: "it''s no use, it''s useless, it''s all over..." The flying insects are still around.


    At this time, some vehicles stopped, and all the Tianji personnel who came down were wearing air tight protective clothing, some were holding guns, and some were carrying a kind of half human high crystal stone, in which there was a carved tree fork shaped pattern.


    These people put the stones in different places in the street, and the palm of their hands seemed to trigger the switch, and the bright light came from the jade.


    Whoosh, as if there was an invisible stranding net, all the flying insects and frogs in the whole space of the street suddenly all died in an instant, and fell to the ground like raindrops.


    "Ah, I said that the agency has super power!" Some young people like to shout, and all of them are confident and continue to shout for the Tianji personnel.


    At the same time, a team of six armed personnel gradually approached the small supermarket.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will make an" old seal "of expelling the dark forces. Please stay where you are. If you feel pain, it is a normal treatment phenomenon. The old seal


    A member led by the team yelled. All of a sudden, the six members of the team used their hands to draw some "old marks" in the air. Different lights emerged from the fingertips, and a tree fork shaped mark rushed towards the supermarket. Zilong! The flying insects and frogs all suddenly fell to the ground.Huang FA De, they are surprised and at the same time feel comfortable, as if trapped in a low oxygen chaotic environment, and finally breathe a fresh breath.


    At this time, the crowd cheered even more, watching the team step by step, watching them kill all the strange insects in the supermarket temporarily.


    "Help my child A woman immediately exclaimed, "she''s in a shower of blood."


    "Be careful. There''s a weird humanoid creature here." A young boy warned, "it''s the dress style of ancient people with stone weapons..."


    "The wounded who were drenched in blood are in the back warehouse." Dr. Liu Qi also said that his long-standing heart gradually fell down, "and then we were all exposed to these insects..." She couldn''t say what she said. In the past few hours since the disaster, especially in the last ten minutes, she suffered like hell.


    "These people, they just wanted to kill people!" Someone accused the supermarket owner and the strong men.


    "What do you say, what kind of murder..." "We didn''t have it. We blocked the door. We wanted to save everyone..."


    "Everybody, please listen to me." "My name is Chen Jiahua, who is in charge of the combat work in this street. The whole area of tsing''an is in the process of evacuating. Besides other things, it is urgent to leave here. You will be divided into three categories: those who have been drenched in blood, those who have had contact with insect frogs, and those who have not been exposed to blood rain or contact with them. You belong to the first two categories and will be properly arranged. "


    The supermarket is quiet and full of restlessness that people can''t wait to leave.


    This evacuation method mentioned by Chen Jiahua is also said in the outside broadcast. There are buses parked in the street outside.


    At present, the combat team left the supermarket and went to other places. Other personnel in charge of evacuation came in. They assigned a set of simple protective clothing to each person in the supermarket, and sorted them out one by one to avoid the blood rain and boarded the bus.


    Huang fade, Dr. Liu Qi and supermarket owner, as the second type of personnel, boarded one of the cars together.


    The owner of the supermarket sat in a window and looked out of the window. His small supermarket was a mess and the rolling gate was open. All these things were like in a dream.


    Most of the people around were silent, only three or two people were whispering, I don''t know what to say.


    The moment the bus started and left, the whole bus was bumpy because of the broken road, and some children were sobbing.


    The owner of the supermarket is in a state of disorder. All kinds of past things appear before him. He can''t help crying. I don''t know why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    The satellites of ten disaster stricken cities in the world are all out of order in this area, and only a blur of blood gas can be captured.


    The flying conditions of thunder storm and flying insects in the sky are extremely bad, and the signal is very poor. Many UAVs have crashed soon after taking off. Therefore, helicopters and fighter planes parked in the base near Qing''an area have not taken off for a long time, so they can only continue to stand by.


    The images taken by UAVs from the sky can show that Qing''an area is undergoing a large-scale evacuation, and the joint staff of various departments are carrying out the evacuation from multiple directions at the same time. Numerous vehicles, transport vehicles and buses carry the people who have left and hope to live.


    In this area, countless personnel are participating in evacuation and fighting, and frontal encounters with frogs and strangers are also taking place.


    The night disaster lasted three days and three nights, but they had to put an end to the chaos as soon as possible.


    For the time being, no matter whether it''s the magic department or the special operations department, they are under the unified command of the combat center on the other side of the headquarters.


    Lou Xiaoning is the leader of the mobile task force "sunny" in the incantation department. There are 15 members in this team, but there are few familiar faces she has been fighting side by side in recent years. Acquaintances include uncle Dan, Wang Ruoxiang, Yang Henan and Zhang huohuohuo of the former demon hunter team, and Xiao Xu and Chang qianhang are all here.


    This time, the members of Goa and WMO can not be expected to help each other, because the whole world is full of self-care and the incident is too sudden.


    Before Gu Jun''s death, Wu Shiyu''s disappearance, Deng Ximei, peacock and others moved far into the mysterious world, they were the main force.


    Behind him was a lot of disturbance. The news that senior officers of the special operations department had been assassinated by unknown forces shocked every informed person.


    On their way to tsing''an by transport plane, the headquarters unexpectedly parachuted or promoted a group of people to the new management of the special operations department. The mobile task force of the Department of special operations is still operating independently, except that the command of the headquarters is mainly under the command of Tong ye, which has undergone some structural adjustments.


    From the moment the sunny team set foot on the area of Qing''an City, they first threw aside the troubles in the rear and handed them over to Tong Ye.


    "Attention, the darkness is getting heavier here. We are really close to the center point..."


    An armored car team was driving on the silent Road, and the more it went to the city center, the more desolate it was.


    This kind of desolation does not lie in the destruction of the environment. Although blood rain and frogs have made a mess of this place, it is still a bustling area in the center of Qing''an, full of new high-rise buildings. However, it''s not like before, when the motorcade drove by, people''s cries for help would ring on both sides of the street.


    At the time of the incident, it was not time for work. There could not be no one in those high-rise buildings. On the contrary, there should be a lot of people.


    And unlike in low buildings, people can see the motorcade when they look down from high buildings.


    Every member of the clearing Party''s mind becomes heavier. Why is it so silent?


    "According to experience, if this is due to a regional change caused by a ceremony, the power of the ceremony is generally spread around the center of the ceremony, so the closer the center is, the stronger the abnormal force will be. We can feel it more or less. Of course, Gu Jun and Shi Yu are better than me. "


    Open the armored vehicle, Lou Xiaoning is talking with Chang qianhang.


    Chang qianhang is the team''s ancient Egyptology technical support. If we can connect signals here with the outside world, Chang qianhang will not come to the front line, because this middle-aged man has no experience in front-line combat. Before that, he was involved in logistics Archaeology in local branch offices and incantation departments.


    Not every archaeologist has the strength of Yuchi, but Chang qianhang has the courage and determination to sacrifice at any time.


    This team needs people who are proficient in ancient Egyptology, which may be the key to breaking the fog.


    At this time, from their communication device, the leader of the second team, Li Sen, said in a calm and surprised voice: "we have encountered that kind of strange person, and it is true that we are holding a stone weapon Their speed Frontal battle, frontal battle... "


    Ha ha, the signal is interrupted. I don''t know what happened to the second team, but it must be in a difficult situation.


    "Captain Li? Captain Li Lou Xiaoning called for a few voices without response, and then stopped stifling, "we are ready to fight at any time!"


    Because the ordinary people before almost died when they met those strangers, they now have very little relevant information. Only from the eyewitness descriptions of some common people, it seems that every one of them knows incantation, and his moving speed and casting speed are extremely fast, and they don''t even know whether they are flesh and blood.


    Stone weapons. Chang qianhang hears the stone again and thinks: "the stone appears constantly. It can''t be accidental Stone has a kind of loftiness for ancient civilization, because the stone represents immortality and eternity But the ancient Egyptians stopped using stone weapons for a long time


    The meaning of the sentence that Professor Sun Lun called before he died is not clear. It is being cracked by the team at the rear.


    "Stone disease" aroused people''s vigilance, because "epidemic disaster" and "rash disaster" are two disasters. The rash disaster is already in front of us, and the epidemic disaster seems to be lurking in the dark, or that is the purpose of this ceremony. There are Imhotep, the real sun god and other information, so that the team has a lot of inference, speculation.Pyramid? Stone disease is stone building? Or what? Is the power of plague to kill the God of medicine?


    But Wang Ruoxiang and caizixuan, who were born in medical science, also know the internal situation, and are easily linked to an unknown prophecy of "Petrochemical disease".


    Wu Shiyu said about the "chaos of the sky and the petrochemical disease" before he disappeared.


    Therefore, although the clues are messy, they are hidden into a big network of blood, covering the cities of these disasters.


    In response to the possible Petrochemical diseases, the Tianji Bureau has carried out an investigation on the recent bone hyperplasia and other diseases in hospitals around the country.


    This is because Gu Jun had been suspected of petrochemical disease before, there was fossilization actually refers to ossification, such as extremely rare progressive muscle ossification.


    "Stop! Stop... "


    Lou Xiaoning saw the scene on the street ahead, and stared at it. The team members were also nervous, the team stopped at once.


    The area of this change is not like the closed black fog area, nor the two regions in northern China that will explode and expand again and again; the diffuse flies are not as terrible as the locusts, but it is unclear what the consequences will result from the bite.


    This time, it is not so much as before, the street in front is a mirage.


    They saw the tall buildings standing in the blood rain as if shaking and deformation, blinking, before the high-rise building, but then the giant pyramid.


    Blinking again, it''s a high-rise building These buildings are changing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Wu Shiyu is vigorous, shuttling through the woods, running faster than the insects and flies in the back, and the sofa is not far ahead.


    However, what makes her eyes stare is that there are also dense insects, flies and frogs coming, like a tsunami blocking all the way.


    "At this time, maybe it would be better to be a groundhog?"


    She thought, that way, she would be able to swish out a hole in the ground to escape, but Cats should not lose with their paws, will they?


    Just as Wu Shiyu looked at the land under his feet and the surrounding land, trying to find a place where the soil was the most soft and moving, his eyes suddenly noticed something. Just over there, there was a Zuge hiding behind a tree. She was surprised to see that he was found by her.


    Goa has no branch in Capri Island, so there is no Zuge here. What is the situation of Zuge?


    "Stop!" Wu Shiyu realized that there might also be a dreamland channel nearby, and immediately ran over, "I see you!"


    As the only human being who could understand zuggu''s language, she could see that zuggi slapped her body to make a sound, so she could feel the meaning: "I''m looking for you. Come with me." This is really strange.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Shiyu asked as he ran.


    Humans can speak with their mouths as they run, and zuggo can also run and tap the rhythm of the ground with his paws to express meaning.


    Now the zugge was running to the side of the woods and saying, "I and I don''t know. I was ordered by those evil cats of Uzza They didn''t want to cross the border and leave WUSA Town, so they ordered us to come here It seems that I heard your call What''s more, there are some changes in the power of the cat God. They take your call as the line, and they get a passage here... "


    After hearing this, Wu Shiyu has several feelings. First, the power of the WUSA cat tribe is so powerful that it can actually open up a physical channel between dreamland and other worlds.


    Second, the matter is really not simple, although the same black goat power changes, but this time affected the cat God power.


    If the cat God is bast and bast is the eye of the sun god, as recorded in ancient Egyptian mythology, then Amura and the black goat are not the same thing. Maybe Nubia Amun is the black goat.


    Third, Zuge''s voice line is very good, suitable for being a singer. It may be that her words are pleasant to listen to and affect her synaesthesia.


    "What did Uzza tell you to do here?" Wu Shiyu asked, running through a short section of the forest road, he found that he seemed to have entered another space. Those wild insects, flies and frogs could not pass here She immediately saw the possible cause.


    There is a bronze fork bell in the forest, in front of the dreamland passage, held by a group of zuges.


    The so-called fork bell, a percussion instrument of ancient Egyptians, is believed to have originated from the worship of basst, because the first character of "baster" in holy calligraphy is a cross bell. Later, a large number of cross bells appeared in the statues and murals of various Egyptian goddesses. They were also musical instruments used by priestesses and dancers in sacrificial ceremonies, expressing joy and harmony.


    The fork bell is composed of a handle and a U-shaped metal frame, which is generally made of brass or bronze, with a width of 30cm-76cm. There will be several beams in the metal frame, and there are small metal rings on the beams. When you ring the fork bell, you can make soft and sharp noises.


    Wu Shiyu knew this because she had known something about ancient Egyptology and baster.


    The fork bell in front is a typical hand-held fork bell. It has a very old shape and the oldest bronze material.


    The top of the handle is engraved with a portrait of bast; the upper end of the U-shaped metal frame is broken, with two beams, and only the lower beam has three small metal rings. At this time, the whole fork bell exudes a soft light yellow light


    "Oh, Ho." When Wu Shiyu saw the fork bell, he suddenly seemed to have a sense of connection.


    The ancestors who carried the fork bell over there stomped on the mud and cried bitterly, "it''s so heavy." "Come and take it!" "I can''t lift it!"


    "There it is!" Zuge nearby also shot a tunnel, "UZA evil cat asked us to send that thing to you, saying you can use it..."


    "Oh, Ho." When Wu Shiyu thought about it, she knew that it was a marvelous magic instrument, like a kalop dissecting instrument. For Xianjun, she had Cat Power in her body. She could connect with the magic instrument. The WUSA cat people said that she could use it It seems that her cat power really comes from bast, the cat God.


    She knew that once she went over and took the fork bell, she would accept the power to digest buster.


    Whether Buster is good or bad, Wu Shiyu doesn''t know, but WUSA cat is actually some good cats, just bad for Zuge, which is what Xianjun said.


    The feeling brought by the power of the fork bell is also the joy of harmony.


    The Egyptians believed that the name of God itself had power, and the name itself had a meaning. Bastet, meaning "ointment jar" -- this kind of jar was used to hold ointment, skin care products and cosmetics in ancient Egypt, so Bastet was the guardian and protector of God.Now the black goat power on Capri Island is surging like a huge wave, and this great disaster is happening all over the world.


    Wu Shiyu has no choice. It seems to be a good choice to call black goat against Nyala totip and accept basst against black goat.


    Now Xianjun is not here We all have to do more and sacrifice more.


    She went over to the fork bells carried by the ancestors, and bathed in the light of the forkbells, she felt comfortable both physically and mentally.


    If you become a cat because of this, you can''t become a person When he resurrected Xian Jun, he put his soul into the body of a male cat, which saved a lot of time. He didn''t need to go to the black goat''s womb If you''re all cats, there''s no problem


    Wu Shiyu thought that he would choose a handsome cat for Xianjun. Orange cat is easy to be fat, and cornes curly cat is a little ugly Think back.


    She held out her hand and grasped the handle of the bronze fork bell. The light suddenly surged and the cat power in her body was surging. The fork bell made a clear jingle.


    At the same time, those who were relieved fell to the ground, only turned up their bellies, gasped, and were half dead.


    "Oh, Ho!" Wu Shiyu, however, called out with a clear spirit. Holding the broken bronze fork bell, he turned and walked to the blue hole by the sea.


    "Eh?" The Zuge next to him asked, "Miss Wu, where are you going?"


    "Fight, fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Jingling, Dingling -


    the cold wind is howling, the clear bell rings in the woods, and Wu Shiyu strides by, and those frogs and insects are unable to get close.


    Out of the woods, she saw more strange scenes. It was the blue sea, a blood red, and a sea of blood.


    There was a storm in the cloudy sky, and the sea was full of rough waves. A few boats tied to the shore with ropes were shaking to overturn.


    When Wu Shiyu stepped down from the mountain steps, the ancestors who followed him both wanted to gossip and were very afraid. They hesitated at the edge of the woods whether to follow them.


    Finally, some Zuge followed. They thought that although it was dangerous, Wu Shiyu had the help of UZA''s evil cat. And now, wherever you go, a large number of flying insects will die. It''s worth taking a risk to follow.


    Wu Shiyu quickly walked through this not so long mountain step, to the coast, except for those flying insects, there was no sign of life.


    She jumped out of a wooden boat, untied the tether, and commanded the zuggos who followed her to take the wood pulp and rowed to the sea cave.


    The bloody sea exudes a pungent smell of blood, which is not like the rotten stench, but is fresh and bloody. I don''t know how much blood is gathered into it.


    Not far ahead is the sea cave formed by nature. The entrance of the cave is very dark. There is no blue light or emerald green light. It looks like the gate of hell.


    As soon as the wooden boat sailed into the blue hole, each Zuge felt a strange pressure from all around, and they began to tremble.


    The entrance to the cave is not spacious. Some sections of the cave are very narrow. The steep cave wall is within reach. As a result, there have been accidents in which tourists collide with the wall of the cave, leading to cervical fracture and death.


    Many people have died here, not only modern tourists, but also those who became sacrifices in ancient Rome, ancient Greece and even more distant past.


    In addition to the blue light and the green light, there are also blue light and green light in the cave.


    This place is already a space of change, but I don''t know how it is playing a role.


    "This, this can go back?" "Yes, it''s too dark inside..." "It''s not like something good will happen." The words of the ancestors were in a hurry.


    "Go ahead, turn back and give you drumsticks." Wu Shiyu said that the light yellow light emitted by the bronze fork bell in his hand dissipated the other distorted light, shining on a small space around, like breaking through the fog and breaking through the huge waves.


    Of course, she can feel the strangeness around her, but that''s why she came here. There''s a ceremony to worship the power of the black goat.


    The sea water in the blue hole was also blood. She could distinguish among the thousands of bloody smells, among which there was the smell of residual blood among the trees.


    It''s obviously the victim''s family, dragged here by evil believers after they attacked from the woods, and there are more victims.


    At the moment, Zuge were not greedy for those chicken legs, but they did not dare to disobey Wu Shiyu''s meaning, for fear of being kicked into the sea of blood by her foot. They could only continue to paddle the boat''s oars with their heads shrank in the area covered by the ship''s board and held their paws outside.


    The deeper it goes, the wider the cavern becomes, and the more intricate the twisted light becomes.


    Those frogs and insects do not rush out from here. Wu Shiyu has not seen any evil believers, but feels closer and closer.


    She noticed that the current became turbulent. The water in the cave was relatively stable except for the high tide and ebb tide, so it was used as a private swimming pool by the Roman emperors. Now, the boat seems to be heading for the center of the storm, gradually shaking violently.


    "The current is so fast!" "No power, no power." "I can''t move it..." The zuggots were shouting again.


    "The current goes into the hole. In fact, if you don''t row, the boat will go in."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier..." Zuckerton, the group on board, released the oars at the same time and put them on the ship''s warehouse.


    Wu Shiyu was right. Even if the ancestors stopped, the wooden boat still flowed rapidly into the cave along the current, as fast as out of control. Once it hit the wall of the cave, it might be the result of the boat overturning and people falling.


    But gradually, the cave became very wide, like a small square, and finally appeared in front of her to look for those traces.


    In the middle of that, the surging waves hit a reef like thing. As long as you look at it clearly, you can see that it is actually a group of people. They are bound and stacked together, and their bodies are still flowing with blood. They are constantly impacted by the waves, swallowing and dissolving. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Those people are tourists, the staff of the scenic spot and the residents nearby.


    Zuge see immediately feign dead no sound, Wu Shiyu congealed eyes.


    She couldn''t see how many people there were. Hundreds, thousands, more and more


    No, it''s not reef rock. It looks like a Pyramid.Around the pyramid of human body, there are many whirlpools on the water surface. Each vortex has a stone platform rising from it. There are different stone tools on those stone platforms, some are stone axes, some are stone swords, there are spears, stone shields, stone knives and so on. Each one is one, and each one is emitting a strange light, as if connected to other places.


    Is that what Suetonius called "stone weapon" in historical books?


    Beside each stone platform, there are several boats, each of which stands three black robed figures. All of them are wearing a pair of curly goat horns, and their faces are hidden in the dark. The end of the sea cave is too deep to see the bottom, and the number of goat head figures is unpredictable.


    They looked at the intruder, as if they were ready for it, but they could not conceal their annoyance.


    With this taste, Wu Shiyu knew that his appearance was an accident for them, and their preparation was just this moment.


    Do they think that there is no one else in Capri. Everything can be done according to their wishes, such as completing the ceremony.


    At the same time, the wooden boat continued to rush forward, which would hit the pyramid of human body. Wu Shiyu held the boat''s slurry in his left hand and the bronze fork bell in his right hand. The mysterious Cat Power in his body was never so easily controlled by her.


    Bang bang! The sea was tumbling, the wooden boat almost overturned, and the ancestors were in a panic.


    "Oh, Ho." Wu Shiyu looked around the goat head. "Are you all here on the island? It''s good. I don''t have to run around."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    The bloody rain falls from the dark night sky, and the high-rise buildings on both sides of the street in the center of Qing''an are constantly changing between themselves and the pyramids.


    The convoy of the clearers, which stopped on the broken road, knew they were close to the ritual center of the area.


    "What do you see that is?" On one of the armored vehicles, Lou Xiaoning asked the others, "I saw those tall buildings changing into pyramids..."


    "Me too." Uncle egg should say, Xiaoxu, Wang Ruoxiang, they see the same, sand Brown pyramid, sharp into the sky, towering in front of us. But Chang qianhang doubted: "these pyramids don''t look like Egyptian pyramids..."


    This made Lou Xiaoning doubt. When talking about the pyramids, they naturally thought of Egyptian civilization. However, many ancient civilizations had pyramid shaped buildings, but the pyramids in front of them did not look different, as if this was the Sahara desert.


    "It''s more like the pyramids of Sudan." Chang qianhang said, vaguely something suddenly came to him, "Sudan used to be the land of Nubians. In fact, the most preserved pyramids in the world today are the pyramids of Sudan, which are more than those in Egypt and more than those in other places. "


    Pyramid of Sudan? Lou Xiaoning looked again, really can not see the difference, the same stone, the same shape.


    "Not the same." Chang qianhang can see the difference of building materials with naked eyes. The illusory pyramids in front of us are all weathered for thousands of years. The ancient people can distinguish the similarities and differences of stone. "Most of the pyramids in Egypt are made of limestone and a small part of granite. Because of its iron content, limestone will oxidize and become hard and yellow over time, so the pyramids of Egypt look yellow


    "The pyramids of the Nubians are all built of sandstone, filled with sand and gravel. After weathering, the pyramids are brown in color. Compared with the pyramids in Egypt, they are low, but the highest ones are tens of meters. What''s more, they can be very close to each other, as close as these high-rise buildings."


    Dozens of meters? In front of the people, those huge objects are more than 100 meters high, but they are not ordinary things, they stand by the call of abnormal forces.


    "The pyramids of the Nubians..." Chang qianhang was still thinking, "the strange people who appeared here used stone weapons, which is in line with the description of Nubians. In the same period, other civilizations have entered the era of bronze and iron, and they still used stone tools for a long time."


    A lot of ideas come through and impact on Chang qianhang''s face, which makes Chang qianhang''s face full of excitement. The chaos is almost connected


    "The pyramid may be a contest." At this time, Xiao Xu said that he had figured out what "God''s name is also a kind of struggle."


    The crowd suddenly listened to the 13-year-old''s views. Xiao Xu slowly stated Professor Sun Lun''s words before his death: "the rebel of the king of Egypt, the rebel of the sun god Amun, cleared Imhotep and his followers with stone disease, and a new world ruled by the real sun god will surely rise."


    One of the puzzling unknowns raised by this sentence is that we don''t know what the local black goat cult worships.


    If it was the Egyptian god amurra - if that was the black goat, how could he be the rebel of the king of Egypt? Another ten disasters in Egypt?


    Xiao Xu also said: "it''s Amun of Egyptians and Amun of Nubians. God''s name, pyramid, civilization, world Fight for it. "


    As soon as he heard the word "fight", Chang qianhang suddenly realized.


    In ancient times, human beings believed that mortals could not leave and call the name of gods if they wanted to communicate with gods.


    Even today, to pray and ask God to worship Buddha is the same.


    The name of God has power. The name of God absorbs the power of believers'' sacrifice. The name of God exerts power on the believers. The name of God decides who the "Sun God" is.


    "The Egyptian civilization is inseparable from the Nubians, and the Nubian Kushi civilization is inseparable from the Egyptians. The two Nile civilizations influenced each other, conquered and ruled each other, and gradually became symbiotic. In terms of the name of the sun god, it was the victory of the Egyptian civilization. The Nubians later also respected the sun god Amura, and their own Sun God was lost. The sun god of Nubian people is the origin of Amun horn and Amun goat head. "


    Chang qianhang said, and then looked at those brown pyramids, more strange in the rush, "I am afraid our enemy is not Egyptians, but Nubians."


    "We have to report it immediately." Lou Xiaoning asked the communication vehicle to try to connect to the command center, but the signal was only worse than before, unable to connect.


    For them, many of the reasons for the disaster have become clear. The real sun god is the black goat. It is probably in Guye that the black goat believers did not win the victory, and it is not the world ruled by a black goat power that continues to this day.


    But those believers have been lurking, waiting for the opportunity to pass on the power.


    The shadow of black goat has never been far away. Later Greek civilization, Roman civilization and so on have its stain.


    But they still don''t understand what it means to "clear Imhotep and his followers with stone disease.".


    "It may have something to do with the pyramid fight." Xiao Xu said, his childish face was still calm. "This is my guess. Pyramids are some kind of soul for Egyptian civilization. The power of the dead pharaohs, the power of the gods to the world, is in the pyramids. To overcome Egyptian civilization and deprive Amun of his divine name, it is necessary to make the "pyramid" refer to the pyramids of Nubian people. And Imhotep was the first person to build the stone pyramid, and stone disease may be the means of contention. "This conjecture made Chang qianhang think a lot, "Xiao Xu''s idea may be right. The pyramid is the staircase from the Pharaon to the heaven, the connection between mortals and gods, and the connection between gods and the world If you want to take the name of the gods and leave the Egyptian Gods behind, you can''t get around the pyramids. "


    The vehicles of the team have not yet contacted the command center, and the street ahead reappears.


    The ancient alien figures, which they had only heard of before and were the first to see with their own eyes, came out of the cracks between the pyramids.


    They were wearing scale armour, holding stone weapons and leather wooden shields. Their eyes were bloodthirsty and fierce.


    "The second kingdom of Kush, Napatan Temple guards..." Chang qianhang recalled some archaeological knowledge from the other party''s equipment and carving, and quickly said, "be careful, these people conquered Egypt and established the 25th Dynasty of Egypt!"


    "Damn it, fire!" Lou Xiaoning made a decision and gave orders to the armored vehicles and tanks of the motorcade, "no matter whether it is useful or not, hit it two guns first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    The roar of the artillery burst out of the turret of the tank, overshadowing the thunder from the bloody sky.


    Such a gun can blow down houses, and blow flesh and blood to pieces. But when the shot was fired, the space over there was twisted and rippled. The tall buildings that changed the pyramids were not hit, and the Napatan Temple guards on the street were still standing.


    Bang bang bang, the anti-aircraft machine gun of the armored vehicle is also firing a series of bullets, but still can''t hit the inside, like a heavy blow on cotton.


    "The center of the mutated region." Xiao Xu said, but some are like veterans on the battlefield.


    At this time, the communication vehicle barely received a little signal from the outside, and quickly sent it to the location. Lou Xiaoning made a report: "the enemy is Nubians. Fighting for God''s name and pyramid with Egyptian civilization is the direction Before saying two words, the signal was cut off again, and she scolded angrily.


    The Napatan Temple guards over there were in action at the same time, and a stranger with a spear raised his spear and hurled it here.


    "Be careful to dodge!" Lou Xiaoning shouts.


    But in a flash, the spear was faster than a meteor, and the armored vehicle suddenly gave a violent shake and made a terrible creak.


    The steel roof was easily penetrated, and the stone spear head was just beside Lou Xiaoning''s head, which was just about right on her head.


    Cold sweat, instinctively seeping down from her forehead.


    Chang qianhang, who was sitting next to him, as well as Uncle Dan and Wang Ruoxiang in the back seat, were also shocked. Only Xiao Xu was calm: "in line with the parabolic equation."


    Chang qianhang noticed that there were some strange inscriptions on the spearhead, which were in the holy script of ancient Egypt, and murmured: "smash the power of Amun."


    Rebel of the sun god Amun, smashing Amun''s power.


    Chang qianhang''s face changes and his eyes are a little strange. The rational monitoring stone on his left wrist glows red. People immediately knew that he was being eroded by the dark power, and the power of the spearhead pulled him to the abyss of the black goat.


    "Old seal!" Lou Xiaoning is also a little anxious because of this spearhead. He shouts and takes a small old Yinjing fossil beside him and touches the spearhead next to him. The spearhead immediately trembled slightly, but the old seal purification stone also quickly burst out of cracks, and soon burst open.


    At the same time, uncle egg and Wang Ruoxiang, the two team doctors, together called Chang qianhang with the old seal, and then injected him with diazepam.


    Chang qianhang was originally the logistics personnel on the front line. After such a shock, he almost fainted, but the red light of rational monitoring stone finally stopped.


    His middle-aged face writhed with pain and said, "they should Some divine power has been called But it''s just the gatekeeper There''s a name on it, a typical Nile civilization Betray and burn, love heart, chop words, behead The one who casts the blade, kills the dead in the underworld for a living In addition to believing in... "


    What he was talking about and what he saw just now when he was looking at the line of holy script on the spearhead, no one else knew, nor did Xiao Xu.


    On the other side, the Nubians didn''t stop, throwing a second round of spears, and then a third round.


    The spears were drawn through the air, stained with the blood of rain, and the inscriptions on the spearheads radiated a scarlet glow.


    "Go to Yaki!" Lou Xiaoning exhaled the order, but the gunfire could not help the other party, so it was. Including her, ten members, including Xiao Xu, Wang Ruoxiang and Yang He Nan, immediately applied the nine mysteries of xuanmi, which is the call of the seven secrets of the earth.


    BAM, BAM, bam!


    The spell is not finished yet. Although the vehicles are dodging, they are not as fast as those spears. All of a sudden, more spears pierce into the car shell.


    From the communicator, Yang He Nan screamed, "I have a spear in my left shoulder And the tank engine is damaged. We need to get out of the car... "


    Bayaki, a broken and strange creature, sprang up from the ground around the vehicle at their Beck, and immediately spread its wings, some wrapped up the vehicle, and some flew over to the Napatan temple guard.


    One of them, bayaji, protected the tank car, which would explode at any time. Under this cover, the three people on the vehicle got off together and rushed towards the armored vehicle.


    Yang Henan was supported by the other two people, and his right hand covered his left shoulder, where it was bloody and fleshy, and the spearhead went straight into his shoulder blade.


    Under the rain of blood, several baiyaki and Nubia are fighting fiercely. Some of them jumped up and rode on the back of bayaji. They waved the stone machetes with inscriptions in their hands and stabbed him with a knife.


    These bayaji were swinging, but they couldn''t get them flying, and they crashed into the streets, into the pyramids, and smashed themselves into pieces.


    Some of them were smashed into pieces, others were torn by bayaki''s teeth, but soon more strangers came out from between the pyramids.


    It can''t be killed completely. If there is a door to hell, it can''t be killed completely.


    However, both Lou Xiaoning and Wang Ruoxiang are sweating and can feel their mind in a trance and eroded"It''s not going to work like this." "Egg uncle hastily reminds a way," your reason monitors the stone to be about to explode. "


    "With the development of this situation, we still need to summon 17531 baiyaki to win the war of attrition." Xiao Xu has already made an estimate, "but if we call another 68, we will all fall into madness. At that time, we don''t need the enemy to do anything, and we will kill ourselves."


    Lou Xiaoning doesn''t know if it''s really 68, but he knows that if he doesn''t play like this, he will only go to despair.


    It is difficult to win a war of attrition with evil believers and dark forces.


    We must stop the ceremony and cut off the source of power of the other party to end this situation The ritual center is there, but they can''t get close to


    At this time, Yang He Nan and their difficult to get on the bus, Wang Ruoxiang and uncle egg rushed to do emergency treatment, hemostasis, pain relief, ready for amputation surgery. Yang''s left shoulder was badly injured, and his left upper limb seemed to be eroded and blackened. Amputation was the only way to deal with this situation.


    The armored vehicle was shaking, and the operating environment was very poor. Before Lou Xiaoning decided whether to withdraw, bayaki could not stop the steps of Napatan Temple guards.


    Some of the strange people came at a quick pace, others jumped on the ground, and fell beside the motorcade one after another.


    In a flash, the armored vehicle has been surrounded.


    "Treason, be careful..." Chang qianhang lost his mind and said, "they have the power of the sun..."


    Through the small, bloodshot windows, the stone weapons in the hands of these expressionless Nubians can be seen in flames.


    "Fuck..." Lou Xiaoning sighs and scolds, this time may be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Darkness, blood rain, thunder and lightning, insects, flies, strange frogs, strangers, all these scenes also happened in New York, Citigroup.


    The disaster came so suddenly that no matter ordinary people or rich businessmen and celebrities could not escape, and there were all kinds of noises such as screams, screams and gunshots.


    Gunfire also comes from ordinary people in this country, from the rich to the slums. They use all kinds of guns to fight against the monsters, but it doesn''t work.


    Blood splashed, a rich businessman was falling on the lawn of his garden, and was stung all over his body by insects and flies. These evil creatures penetrated through his ears, nose and mouth, tearing every piece of flesh and skin, and gradually squeezed him into an inflated balloon.


    The rich merchant can''t make any sound any more. His body instinctively twists and twitches in pain, and his consciousness drifts away


    When he was lonely, he remembered that he had met the famous captain Gu at a charity dinner at the beginning of the year. At that time, team leader Gu told them that we should promote free medical care for all people, otherwise, disasters would come again, and even greater disasters would happen. In the end, no one could escape


    He was always worried that he had never been so worried before It will be myself


    At the same time, some fell in the swimming pool, some on the beach, some on the busy street, some on the beautiful fountain in the park, some on Wall Street, some in the gangster block, some in the bright fashion show, some in the messy construction site.


    The blood rain drenched their bodies with more blood, and the insects and flies covered their frightened faces with more ugliness.


    The Empire State Building, one of New York''s landmarks, is located in the most prosperous Manhattan, with a 443 meter peak that goes straight into the cloud.


    From time to time, the skyscraper is transforming into a giant pyramid, which is likely to be the ceremonial center of the city.


    The mobile task force of FBM led the attack on the Empire State Building, but the strange troops in ancient Egyptian costumes guarded every street. The stone weapons in their hands seemed to have the power of gods. However, guns and UAV bombing could not break through the space of change.


    At this time, the strange people threw out a round of spears like rain, which broke through the wind --


    with a bang, Webb Lewis, a member of the mobile task force, looked down and saw a big hole in his chest and abdomen.


    The spear, with its bloody guts, went straight through and nailed to an armored vehicle in the distance.


    Webb Lewis shook his feet and fell to the ground, blood gushing out of his mouth and blood flowing out of the ground.


    "No!" The people nearby cried out in pain, but they lacked the means to fight back. They knew little about magic. They knew how to call bayaji through the exchange of Goa and WMO. However, they could not hold on to the battle until now. Their mental strength was almost exhausted, and the madness had eroded into the heart.


    "I''ll hold them down, and you''ll get out!" Pop Meredith, the leader of the team, stood up and frantically continued to call on bayaki, his face flushed.


    "Captain..." The team members are crying in a hurry, but they can''t find a way out. It''s not easy to withdraw because of the heavy shadows around them.


    They seem to be finished, and so does New York.


    There is no way There''s no way they can stop this ritual, disaster will spread, bomb this place? Maybe it works, maybe it doesn''t.


    ¡­¡­


    In Edinburgh, England, blood is also pouring down, and the front-line mobile contingent personnel are on the brink of destruction.


    In the Japanese city of Osaka, the mobile contingent personnel are also completely besieged and in a desperate situation.


    The island of Capri is surrounded by a sea of blood. Residents and tourists are dead. Those who hide in their houses tremble and pray useless.


    The crew of the mobile task force could not even board this isolated island suspended off the land. There was no flight environment, and the ship was stopped by the sudden huge waves. It seemed that even the sea stood on the other side of the other side, listening to the power of the dark and making waves in the wind.


    In essence, Capri Island has been abandoned. Italy is unable to provide strength to break through and land on the island for the time being. It is asking for help everywhere, but it is hard to protect itself everywhere.


    However, in the strange blue hole, a brief and unknown confrontation has just ended.


    The blood colored sea water swayed the boat, and the ancestors shivered. At the same time, they saw the goat headed black robed people around them moving and uttering obscure words. The stone weapons floating on the stone platforms on the water gave out more light, but at this time, a clear bell rang.


    When the bell rang, it was easy to cover up the strange noise in the sea cave.


    Wu Shiyu shook the broken bronze fork bell in his hand. He didn''t need to chant any incantations. He just said casually: "since all of us want to touch the sky so much, I''ll send you to the moon, one-way ticket." The fork bell shakes, and several rings on the crossbeam are shaking and whirling.


    "Ah, hold on..." "Be careful, cat power!" The boat swayed and screamed.


    This whole space is twisting up, only Wu Shiyu stands steadily and the dimensions are folded up.She didn''t lie that the moon was the moon.


    At last, the faces of those people with goat heads and black robes were concealed by the darkness and exposed to the light. Most of them were old faces. Some people are surprised, some people are crazy, still strange words Calling: "the dead just leave alive!" "The God of little ram, and the real sun god, will come!"


    Wu Shiyu continued to shake the fork bell, every Ding bell was like an air wave, kicking all these black robed people into the whirlpool of space.


    At the other end of the whirlpool is the dead dust, blank and dark, where is the land of a satellite in the vast universe.


    "I only know little fat sheep." Wu Shiyu said that the cat''s power was surging in her body. This time, the stone platforms around her vibrated. In front of the pyramid made of human bodies, an ancient human shaped stone statue rose out of the water. She could not recognize the Egyptian god. She rang the fork bell again, and the stone statue exploded.


    The ceremony here was abruptly suspended, and the different stone weapons on the stone platform were also broken into a piece of fleeting blood spots.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain suddenly weakened, and the pyramid of the Empire State building was shaken for a while, as if it had been hit hard.


    The spears flying in the air quickly burst into pieces, and the stone axes, stone knives, stone swords and other weapons in the hands of those ancient Egyptians were also blown to pieces.


    In a blink of an eye, these strangers on the street did not have a weapon in their hands.


    All of the members of the FBM mobile task force who were fighting so hard were all surprised that they didn''t know what had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Bang Bang -


    the spear head that penetrated into the armored vehicle suddenly burst open, and then turned into nothingness.


    The red light of the old seal purification stone in the car is weakened, and the pressure around it is also greatly reduced. The whole armored vehicle becomes more stable.


    Lou Xiaoning is stunned. Chang qianhang''s complexion is getting better. Uncle Dan and Wang Ruoxiang are suspecting Yang He Nan''s operation. Xiao Xu looks out of the car window and says, "there are changes. Their weapons are gone."


    As Xiao Xu said, the ancient Nubians surrounding the clearing party have lost their weapons.


    It was a blow to them, for their straight and expressionless faces seemed to have passed by with astonishment, and the rain was decreasing, and even the street in front of the ritual center became more visible


    "Fire!" Lou Xiaoning shouts again, realizing that this is a sudden opportunity. No matter where the change comes from, he will fight the enemy first.


    Lu Zhijin, the gunner of the armored vehicle, immediately operated the antiaircraft machine gun and fired again. Bang, bang, bang -


    but this time, different results were obtained. A series of bullets shot past, no longer disappeared, but hit a pile of Napatan Temple guards, immediately fleeing. These ancient Nubians were directly cut in the waist, legs and heads by anti-aircraft machine guns Where the gunfire hits, there are fragments.


    The strangers around the convoy turned to retreat.


    "They lost their power..." Chang qianhang murmured his own judgment, "their power comes from weapons, and stone tools are their way to obtain divine power The gatekeepers of the underworld have their keys But their weapons were taken... "


    Indeed, now that the stone weapons are lost, the Napatan temple guard is like a lion without its fangs and claws.


    They have no other means of attack. The dead who return from the underworld need to be linked by weapons to break Amun''s power.


    Several baiyaki, who had been crushed and survived before, also turned their wings again, throwing the strange people on their backs out, tearing and smashing them.


    Bang bang bang bang bang, the armored vehicle keeps on fire, harvesting the dead.


    "Seize the opportunity, the commandos will get out of the car with me." Lou Xiaoning yelled, "Uncle egg, if fragrant, you do the operation."


    She led several commandos to get out of the car quickly. They were all wearing air tight protective clothing all the time. She took the gun and went to kill those strange people. Bang bang, bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The alien became weaker, and the flies and insects that flew in the sky fell and died.


    There is no doubt that the "ten disasters of Egypt" in this city are weakening.


    Xiao Xu didn''t get off the bus. At this time, he was observing the situation outside and thinking of the cableway: "someone is helping us. It doesn''t have to be here. It can happen somewhere else. Egypt''s ten disasters, the world''s ten disaster cities at the same time, will there be different small ceremonies in each place, and together it will be a whole big ceremony? Where has the small ceremony been destroyed and the stone weapons have been taken... "


    At the same time, uncle Dan and Wang Ruoxiang are dealing with Yang He Nan''s wound, and Zhang Huo Huo is working as a nurse. They want to perform the scapular girdle disconnection.


    Yang Henan''s protective suit was punctured by a spear, but the problem of how to take out the spear head was solved because the weapon disappeared. However, the wound was full of blood. On the way from the tank to the armored vehicle, the wound was exposed to blood rain, insects and flies, which may lead to rapid infection and serious infection.


    This time, the Ranger team brought several kalop instruments, which were originally sealed in the headquarters, but because they may play a unique role in the front line, the team was able to take them for use by Wang Ruoxiang. Besides Gu Jun, she is the most skilled person to use the karop equipment.


    Compared with ordinary medical devices, the karop device has a unique advantage that it can suppress the dark forces.


    Therefore, although the operation was performed by Uncle Dan, Wang Ruoxiang also had a lot to do.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Wang." "Uncle egg comforted her," ah Jun has always said that you are more powerful than him. "


    "Uncle egg, I''m more nervous when you say that." Wang Ruoxiang where dare to be, "I am that kind of fight all the strength to follow up the person, with Gu Jun different."


    The operation is being carried out here. The communication vehicle over there finally receives the signal mixed with sand and sand noise. The correspondent makes a report immediately and sends out the positioning of the team again.


    From the command center came the words: "received This has happened all over the world. The situation is turning around. Let''s hold on for a while The second team and the special operations team are all heading for your position. Hold on... "


    In the street outside, Lou Xiaoning and they are still chasing those strangers. There are no new strangers coming out of the pyramids in the street ahead.


    They''re holding up, fighting back, waiting for support, weakening the ritual.


    This kind of counterattack almost happens in New York, Edinburgh, Osaka and other places. Modern people can finally show the power of modern technology.


    In New York, on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan, where the Empire State building is located, the gunfire went round and round.It has been a long time since the thunder exploded. Although the blood rain has not stopped, the momentum continues to reduce. Before it was a storm, now it is only heavy rain.


    But the ceremony is not over, the Empire State building is still changing the pyramids, some foreigners successfully retreat into the building, lost track.


    In the command centers of various countries, information on the latest situation is constantly exchanged.


    There have been changes in all ten disaster cities in the world, most of which are the same, even to the same extent. However, the situation is different in kalip Island, which is concerned about China.


    "The big waves on the sea have disappeared, and the water is turning blue. My God, the speed of color change is so fast The blood just disappeared. Our UAV successfully landed on the island, and the images have been shared Look, all the insects and flies are gone, and the frogs are gone. It seems that everything is back to normal here... "


    The Italian correspondent''s voice of surprise and joy spread all over the command centers. That''s not a lie. Their satellite images can confirm this.


    There are mysterious clouds of blood over every disaster site, but now over kalip Island, the blood gas blocking the satellite is gone.


    This piece of sky, seems to really become normal


    If there is a ceremony that has been broken, it can only be here on kalip island.


    At this time, the UAV flew close to the island''s most famous blue hole. A boat was seen floating out of the blue hole on the sea. Some strange raccoon sized creatures were rowing their oars. There was a young girl sitting there. She saw the UAV in the distance and waved her hands to say hello.


    In the command center of Dahua Tianji Bureau, an unexpected exclamation sounded, and all of them immediately recognized that it was Wu Shiyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Rowing the ancestors of the strength, all want to quickly away from the blue hole, and further away.


    They really don''t want to recall what happened just now. The pyramids made of corpses are scattered, and the dead are not alive. A corpse is floating on the sea water which has become blue again, and the stone platforms and statues have disappeared.


    "What is that..." At this time, a Zuge looked at the sky, saw the earth science and technology products for the first time, and was shocked.


    "Drones." Wu Shiyu said, no matter whether they understand or not, it''s good to be on camera, so it''s unnecessary to call the police.


    It won''t be long before people will come to the island, and they will know how to rush to the blue hole and place the bodies of those unfortunate.


    When the boat rowed back to the shore, Wu Shiyu got up and went back to the cliff above from the mountain steps. More UAVs appeared in the sky, and a group of ships appeared on the sea in the distance. She walked to the other side of the woods, and the annoying insects and frogs were gone. She walked through the woods and soon returned to the sofa.


    "Miss Wu, Miss Wu..." The zuccos came up from behind, "where are you going?"


    "The ceremony is not over yet." Wu Shiyu said, feeling that he only destroyed part of it, "I''ll go to other disaster cities to have a look."


    First of all, she went to Qing''an city. She learned from her mobile phone that there was an accident.


    "I can''t do it. UZA has given orders." A Zuge quickly patted the tunnel, "say that after you have solved the problems here, you will go to WUSA town to look for them. You can''t take care of other things. You can''t take care of one more place, or it will be ruined. "


    Wu Shiyu stopped, frowning slightly, "Oh?"


    "UZA said," you are closer to their cat God now. " Zugol learned to say, "you are the messenger of the cat God. You can''t act directly like this, otherwise it will lead to other consequences. Other messengers can come, not just the ordinary believers who are vain in their divine power but the gods do not know or care about. "


    The other ancestor beat the ground with fear. "That''s different. It''s really different. Those people just belong to ordinary believers."


    "If you have cat power and use cat power like you do, it''s not human power." Another zuco also said, "if you do too much, things will be different."


    Wu Shiyu listened to their seven feet and eight claws words, combined with his own feelings, as if thinking


    It seems that children and children fight, adults generally will not participate in, or even care about.


    But if the parents of one side of the children also end up, even if they just slap each other''s children, the nature will become different.


    Now, she is not a parent, but an adult, a child''s sister


    She thought of the witch kezia Mason, an emissary, the emissary of nayalatotip. And is she herself now the messenger of bast?


    "Well." When Wu Shiyu looked at the bronze fork bell in his hand, the powerful magic weapon was suddenly not fragrant.


    Listen to the meaning of the WUSA cats, if she continues to help, it will be counterproductive. The purpose of destroying rituals is to cut off the call of evil believers to the gods they worship and prevent the dark forces from coming. However, she destroys the rituals with the power of the emissary, which is another kind of call.


    Black goat, and the God of little fat sheep.


    Although she now has extraordinary cat power, but just began to accept, there is not much strength not to say.


    After all, there is still a gap between the gods and the gods


    Both the believers and the messengers are the power borrowed from the gods.


    "Did the cats say, what do you want me to do in WUSA? How long will it take? " Wu Shiyu asked, is it to turn her into a cat?


    "We don''t know." Zuge people helpless, "UZA evil cat how can tell us so much, but it is not a word will bite us."


    Wu Shiyu sat down on the sofa, thinking, and stroked the faint symbol marks on the wood of the sofa. The taste was complex


    "Alas." She leaned back to the sofa and said, "yes."


    There is a price to use any spell. This is the price of using cat power.


    Wu Shiyu lay down on the sofa and looked at the blue sky from the trees. "Did the cats say that I can still contact the outside world?"


    "This It doesn''t seem to mention it. " One of the zuccos replied, "that is to let you go to Uzza immediately."


    "Then carry me away."


    When they heard her saying this, they looked at each other and were reluctant to be coolies again. However, they were afraid of cat power, so they had to go up and lift the whole sofa together and stagger to the dreamland passage. While they were moving forward, they clapped with their paws and complained incessantly. It was too heavy. Should we lose weight.


    "If not mentioned, there will be no problem." Wu Shiyu took the victim''s mobile phone and wanted to call Lou Xiaoning, Xiao Xu and uncle Dan. However, the progress of modern science and technology has brought about a problem: no one can remember the phone number any more. She can''t remember a number, even Xian Jun''s.I think they should be working. I hope they all live well


    Finally, Wu Shiyu still called the Tianji hotline. After connecting there, he said, "Hello, this is Wu Shiyu. Please connect me to the headquarters command center."


    The operator over there was completely stunned. After a while, he should quickly find out the source of the phone, and then he said, "OK, just a moment."


    Soon, Tongye''s voice of surprise and Joy came from his mobile phone: "when rain? What''s the situation? "


    "Well, it''s me. I don''t have much time here. Black goat believers summon stone weapons in the blue hole of Capri Island. I kicked them to the moon just now. This is the power of cat God believed by UZA cat people. The ceremony in the blue hole is over, but it''s not over in other places, and I can''t do it again because I don''t attract the attention of the source power of the other party. I have to leave for a while, so don''t rely on me next. Rely on you. "


    Wu Shiyu simply explained the situation, "and those black goat believers seem to be all old men. Besides the black goat of Sen, what little fat sheep do they believe in No, it''s the God of the ram. This ceremony is to call on him to come and rule the world. "


    At this time, the entrance of the dream passage is in front of us, changing the hazy colors.


    "Be careful of petrochemical disease, and take good care of my family and say hello to all my friends."


    Wu Shiyu finished hanging up the phone and threw the mobile phone to one side.


    She suddenly felt as if she had said her last words. She remembered the legend in later generations that the goddess of hope could not wake up. Xian Jun was worried that it was because she had gone to dreamland and couldn''t come out No, it doesn''t really mean this one now?


    Wu Shiyu looks at the sofa carried by his ancestors. How can he feel like a coffin?


    "Bodhisattva Pasteur of Nanwu should be OK. Cats have nine lives."


    At the same time, she was carried into the dreamland passage by the ancestors with their sofa and went to WUSA town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    The blood rain over Qing''an city gradually stopped. After 11 hours of violence, the blood color began to fade and dawn was coming.


    The evacuation of the whole city is still in progress. Without rain, insects, frogs and other people, the evacuation becomes easy. Teams of buses carry citizens away.


    The city is getting quieter and quieter. More and more streets are empty. There are only abandoned cars and stray animals searching for garbage cans.


    In the most prosperous section of the city center, the abnormality has not been removed. It is already the front line position, and a large number of vehicles and personnel have arrived.


    After the Napatan Temple guards left some of the bodies that had disappeared, the rest of them shrank into the changing pyramids, leaving the streets out of sight.


    Engineers have set up a field hospital here for the wounded to receive first aid. Dan Shu and Wang Ruoxiang successfully completed the scapular girdle breaking operation for Yang He Nan before. Yang He Nan was sent out of Qing''an city by the medical truck and went to the nearby Yiji city for further treatment.


    The second team, special operations team, these two mobile contingents are also here, and are discussing the next action with the clearers team.


    The signals here are still poor, and it is difficult to establish effective real-time communication with the command center. However, Tong Yeh has always said that the front line has the judgment of the front line.


    Therefore, it is up to the front line to decide whether to attack or defend, whether to conduct air raids and bombing or to go deep into the mutated buildings.


    Whether it is Lou Xiaoning, leader of the clearing team, or Li Zhenjing, leader of the special operations team, a unified view is that the center of the ceremony should be attacked immediately, and the enemy''s ritual strength is weak to completely end it.


    The front lines all over the world have had a moment''s latest communication, and they all know where the changes are coming from.


    Wu Shiyu also got the latest information brought by Wu Shiyu. The rituals in different places are connected into big ceremonies to call for the "God of little RAM".


    Now, although Wu Shiyu has sacrificed his magic power to smash a local ceremony - perhaps even the most crucial stone weapon ceremony - by one person, the number of evil believers hiding in the dark has not yet been known. After a long time, these people may raise another stone weapon ceremony in another place.


    Therefore, it is necessary to break through the rituals in different places immediately. Every time the world breaks, the pressure in other places will be greatly reduced. For example, when the dominoes are knocked down, the dawn of victory will be revealed.


    "There are many high-rise buildings in front of the changeable pyramids. But referring to the situation in New York, the Empire State Building, the highest building on the aberrant street, is the mid point of the ceremony. The highest building here, Hongxing Building, may also be the midpoint of the ceremony."


    Lou Xiaoning said that looking at the buildings in front of them, the frequency of their transformation into pyramids has been reduced, about once a minute.


    However, it is still a mutation area. After UAVs and unmanned vehicles enter, there are failures.


    Just now, the UAV tried to drop several flash bombs and bombs on the roof of Hongxing Building. There was no explosion. The ritual force was still very strong there.


    Beside Lou Xiaoning, Chang qianhang, Xiao Xu, Li Zhenjing and others are also watching.


    Chang qianhang looks pale. When a strong wind blows, his weak body is shaken. At this time, he says, "the ancient Babylonians, the ancient Egyptians, the ancient Nubians Almost all the ancients believed that the higher the building, the more access to the gods. "


    "If the mountains are broken, the Jedi will be connected to heaven." Xiaoxu said inexplicably, and then said: "Hongxing Building is the highest building in Qing''an City, 275 meters, with a total height of 296 meters. It has four floors underground and 68 floors above the ground. It is 341 meters away from us."


    You can''t be wrong to know that this kid has a keen passion for numbers.


    "Our goal is Hongxing Building..." Li Zhenjing thought about where the head said.


    Originally, the leader of the special operations team was Xiang Jiantian, and the size of the team was several times larger than it is now. However, when the special operations unit set out, there was a shock. The size of the team has been reduced to 26 at present, with Li Zhenjing as the leader, and Zhang Jingjing and others are still there.


    Li Zhenjing was born in the Department of incantation. He was very clear about the abilities of these people around him and understood what the current situation was.


    And to know what kind of state is the sunny team. Unlike their latecomers, this team was exhausted from fighting before.


    Then in this short few hours also did not how to rest, Chang qianhang is about to fall, Lou Xiaoning, Xiaoxu and others are also strong support.


    "Captain Li." Lou Xiaoning looked at Li Zhenjing. Although he had a wooden face, he took the initiative to call the other side to talk to each other. He said, "you know, we are almost the same as the disabled people now, but we still have experience, knowledge of ancient Egyptology and Xiao Xu. You are energetic and energetic. Now we really need to cooperate well."


    Lou Xiaoning is a violent temper, but also very competitive, since the resentment, the special operations department did not have any good face.


    But now she is the leader of the team. She has been a serious leader for the first time. After Xue Ba, Yu Chi and Gu Jun, she is always doing a good job in inheriting.


    This kind of nice words is nothing.


    But Li Zhenjing was a little surprised, "Captain Lou, cooperate well, this is for sure...""Let me finish first." Lou Xiaoning interrupts the other party and looks at the scene of the front line around her, especially in the field hospital. There are not a few people with broken heads and bleeding. She sighs, "what is going on at the top and how to fight at the top level? Let''s put it aside and do the task of the front line first. I don''t know how to say great truth. Captain Li, you''ve been fighting in the battlefield. Now you''re on the front line. The front line is different. What''s more important should be known. Don''t let the sacrificed brothers and sisters down. "


    It''s not clear whether Yang Henan can survive this hurdle. As an old partner from Dongzhou devil hunting team, she is very worried.


    I don''t want to taste the taste of losing comrades in arms, but I will definitely taste it again. Maybe I am the next one.


    "I know, I know..." Li Zhenjing responded, also looking around. The members of the special operations team are not far away. Some people who have not enough experience in the front line are quite depressed. Several new people who have just come out of the training camp are more confused. The blood and tears, life and death of the front line will change a lot.


    He knew about the specific upheaval of the special operations department. He had already talked to the new senior officials. The headquarters said that the priority of front-line affairs was to calm down the disaster.


    So no matter what Ji Chengtao and Xiang Jiantian had planned before, they all went with their sudden death for the time being.


    "Captain, don''t worry." Li Zhenjing solemnly said, "we have only one goal with you, that is to break the ceremony."


    "That''s fine with you." Lou Xiaoning is not too wordy. If the other side has different ideas, it''s useless to be wordy. Pay more attention to it. "Our three mobile contingents select the elite to form a joint team. We will go to Hongxing Building and solve the ceremony at one go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    In the night before dawn, a group of bayaji with rotten wings flew to the top of the 275 meter Hongxing Building. Each of them had a figure on its back.


    This is a joint team of three mobile contingents on the front line, with a total of 31 people.


    Among them, there are only six people in the clearing party. The bayaji under them is not even summoned by themselves, just to retain strength as much as possible.


    Lou Xiaoning, Xiao Xu, Chang qianhang, Dan Shu, Wang Ruoxiang, and the newcomer Chen Jiahua. Chen Jiahua performed well in the previous operation and completed the task well. After meeting at the front line, Lou Xiaoning decided to take the boy with him and let him have more experience.


    The special operations team has a maximum of 15 people here. In addition to some veterans, there is only one new recruit, Lin Shengbo, and Chen Jiahua are old friends.


    When they meet again here, they naturally have a different feeling.


    "How about it?" Chen Jiahua asked Lin Shengbo, "is it what you imagined that day in the training camp?"


    "It''s a little different from what you think." Lin Shengbo replied, "if you thought I was a man who was afraid of life and death before, you should know that you are wrong."


    How to fight at the top is another matter. Charge in this area will die at any time into a pile of meat. Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death have already suffered from mental breakdown.


    Whether it is for the sake of saving the world, for the people, or for promotion and wealth, these people are determined.


    As a result, although there are many gaps in the United team, they may fight at another place or another time. Now they try to put aside their prejudices.


    "Be careful, space is distorted!"


    The night is still on, and the clouds are not retreating. When the team flies near the top of the skyscraper, the magic happens again. The huge object in front of us suddenly turns into a Kushi pyramid. The light brown wall of the tower is in front of you, and the dilapidated and mottled walls eroded by thousands of years are clearly visible.


    Bayaki, who was in front of him, almost smashed into the pyramid wall.


    However, Lou Xiaoning has long been adept at controlling baiyaji''s back. He pulls a sharp point on bayaji''s back and makes it turn awkwardly. However, Li Zhenjing is not so calm. Under his body, the long wings of bayaji collide with the tower wall, and the remnant wings are even more broken. The foreign body makes a sharp cry.


    "Captain Li, are you ok?" Lou Xiaoning asked, the communicator in a short distance there are signals can be used.


    "It''s OK." Li Zhenjing replied, "still can hold on."


    Before the operation, the team had already discussed whether to land on the roof of Hongxing Building or the top of the pyramid.


    They are the highest buildings in Qing''an City, and may be the place where the ceremony is held.


    But where exactly did the ceremony take place?


    Finally, Lou Xiaoning and Xiao Xu both think they want to land on the roof of Hongxing Building. This is an unfinished ceremony. In fact, they don''t care much about where these pyramids are. They may be in the underworld and in the land ruled by the sun god Kushi, as Chang qianhang said, but they certainly are not in Sudan of this world.


    If they rush to the top of the pyramid, they may have arrived in a different world, which is not in line with the target of the action.


    So now, the members of the United team immediately control bayaki, hovering in the sky next to this huge pyramid, not touching it.


    "Pay attention to the dark erosion..." But Lou Xiaoning felt a dark force seeping from the surrounding air, and the rational monitoring stone on her wrist also gave out a light red light. She immediately called out: "this pyramid itself has something similar to radiation. Hold on, don''t be crazy, don''t fall down!"


    She and uncle egg are the oldest and most experienced personnel in the team. They have faced countless dark things, so they can resist easily.


    If it wasn''t for the excessive consumption before, the mental state is very poor, and may not even be affected by erosion.


    However, most of these players have only average experience by comparison. Even Li Zhenjing frowned, sweating and his voice became a little hoarse: "Captain, I feel that the temperature of this pyramid is very high, like a big stove, and my temperature is rising rapidly..."


    The more insufficient the strength, the more this feeling.


    The two newcomers, Chen Jiahua and Lin Shengbo, are a bit of a dime a dozen. They are sweating all over, and their physical strength and spirit are rapidly losing.


    In fact, Xiao Xu is also a newcomer, but after all, he is one of the Wizards selected by master himself. His childish face can still be expressionless.


    "Hold on, hold on..." Gritting his teeth, Chen Jiahua murmured to himself that whether the spirit will be eroded by foreign objects is directly related to the tenacity of spiritual will. Mental support plays a tough role. One of his mental pillars is Gu Jun, the idol. At this time, he thinks of Gu Jun and the tombstone in Tianji cemetery


    Chen Jiahua seems to have got another new force, his head is pulling and flashing some fuzzy light and shadow painfully


    In a trance, he saw that the baiyaki he was riding on and the baiyaki of others nearby seemed to be other birds.


    Whether this feeling comes from the mental pillar or from the pyramid, Chen Jiahua is not clear for a moment.


    At the same time, Lin Shengbo worked harder and trembled slightly, but he knew that he could never fall down. Once he fell, he would fall from the sky.Before setting out, Xiao Xu calculated that the average time between Hongxing Building and the changes of the pyramid was 1 minute and 12 seconds. Now, half of the past 36 seconds, the pyramid is still clear and realistic. This change was sudden. It can''t be ruled out that evil believers are exerting their strength, trying to consume them in the air.


    "Unit, tie the old printing net!" Lou Xiaoning immediately cheered.


    At the command, the members were divided into four teams and flew in four directions. Baiyaki, who had members from all directions, carried the old seal stone.


    But Chang qianhang and Lin Shengbo, who are already tottering, just follow the small team and try not to let themselves fall.


    Four small teams, with their teeth clenched and heat-resistant, pulled the old stone to its intended location.


    Originally, it took a long time of cooperation and training to give full play to the netting team. However, the netting team of the old printing department has not yet taken shape, because the powerful personnel are not enough even the incantation department and the special operations department.


    Now people can''t control what department it is. Their minds are beginning to blur because of the high temperature. If they don''t unite, they will die. If they don''t work together, they will definitely fail


    As soon as the four teams were in place, with Lou Xiaoning''s big drink, they began to form the old printing net and burst out their strength from the old seal stone.


    All of a sudden, an invisible old printing net lights up the sky, coming earlier than the light of the rising sun in the morning.


    This huge optical network has trapped this huge pyramid of Kush, tightening it like a big hand to crush it.


    On the other side of the front-line camp, the medical staff of the field hospital, the wounded with crutches, and the staff of various departments resting People watched the scene nervously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    In the urban jungle, the towering pyramid suddenly slightly shakes.


    In four different directions, the members of the four sub teams tried their best to tighten the old printing net which was locked in the pyramid and devour the night.


    The more powerful the old printing net is, the lower the surrounding temperature is, and the more comfortable they feel all over. What the enemy calls for is not the sun, but the fire of hell.


    After the pressure was greatly reduced, Chen Jiahua and Lin Shengbo, the two newcomers, also regained their freedom and helped to send out different emotions in the same way.


    The pyramid swayed more intensely, and some broken sand and stone objects fell suddenly on the wall, as if the whole pyramid was rapidly weathering and shaking to fall.


    At this time, the transformation finally happened again, and the huge pyramid turned into the 68 story modern skyscraper.


    "Rush to the roof!" Lou Xiaoning immediately yelled again, pulling bayaji''s back thorn, and continued to take the lead to rush, supporting her more will than physical strength.


    Behind her, the other members of the detachment also charged, and so did the people of the other three squadrons. During the confrontation just now, they could feel that the enemy''s strength was also drying up. It was not easy to maintain such a ceremony.


    There is a viewing platform on the top of Hongxing Building, which is open for tourists to enjoy the surrounding prosperous city scene.


    Usually from day to night will be very lively, in this dawn is approaching, there will be tourists ready to watch and film sunrise.


    Now, the air of the viewing platform emits a pungent and strange smell, the smell of goat and the smell of blood.


    There is a small "pyramid" in the center of the platform, which is a pile of tourists'' corpses in that shape. There is no figure of ancient Nubian people around it, but there are a group of black robed people with goat horns. Their faces are exposed. As Wu Shiyu said, most of them are old people.


    Chang qianhang was still lying on the back of bayaji. He recognized many people at once, and was suddenly in doubt.


    "That is Professor Liu Jiecheng, that''s Professor Zhang Zhang They are all great archeologists of ancient Egyptology and ancient Kushi science But they are all dead. Professor Liu Jiecheng left when I was still in University. Professor Zhang Zhang had an accident... "


    Listening to these, people have a clear understanding, Lou Xiaoning said: "it is obvious that these old men did not die before, is on the evil road."


    The joint teams continued to perform their respective duties, some of whom continued to hover around the building, while others dived to the roof, with automatic rifles aimed at the elderly. Lou Xiaoning threw out a flare, bang, blinding light flashed on the viewing platform.


    All the members of the small group were protected from their eyes and were not affected; but the people in black still stood, as if their eyes were different from those of ordinary people.


    "I have seen the real sun..." A hoarse voice of vicissitudes rang out, and Professor Liu Jiecheng said: "the brightness of the sun''s fire is thousands of times brighter than it is now..."


    At the same time, the team successfully landed on the viewing platform. Lou Xiaoning, Li Zhenjing, Dan Shu, Chang qianhang and others all approached with guns.


    The old goat headed men in black stood still and treated them in a calm and contemptuous manner.


    "Don''t move." Lou Xiaoning shouts that she has no expectation of catching the tourists alive. The corpses of tourists make her wish to pull the trigger and shoot them. But if they can be captured alive, it will be of great value, "you are surrounded, and your ceremony is over."


    "Is it over?" Professor Liu Jiecheng said, cangran''s old face seems to have a smile. Looking at these younger generations, his eyes finally fell on Chang qianhang, but he also recognized each other. "Qianhang, I asked you a question before. Do you have an answer now?"


    Lou Xiaoning, Li Zhenjing and others swept Chang qianhang with the corner of their eyes.


    "It was when I went to school..." Chang qianhang said blankly, "a few days before Professor Liu Jiecheng died."


    "You know there are pyramids, and you''ve all seen pyramids now." The old man said slowly, and the old people nearby also had that faint smile, "so, can you forget the pyramid? You can forget a small house, you can forget the high buildings on the street you have seen, you can forget a lot of things, but you can''t forget the pyramids When you look at the pyramids, whether in kind or in images, you will never forget the pyramids... "


    Lou Xiaoning waves his hand to let people act, and can''t let the other side say it any more. There are too many variables. At present, the key to ending the ceremony is "all down!"


    "Everybody, if you want to cling to your ignorance, then don''t think about pyramids!"


    Professor Liu Jiecheng laughed, laughing recklessly and crazily, "don''t see tall buildings, don''t see tall things, don''t touch lofty things! However, all people, all gods and all souls will eventually see the real sun god... "


    They fired electric guns, they made old seals, Lou Xiaoning fired, but they couldn''t stop it.


    The faces of those old people in black robes were hot and red, just like when Professor Sun Lun blew himself upBAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    All of a sudden, old and strange faces exploded, and even the skulls were blown to pieces, and the flesh and blood spattered.


    These headless bodies were then shaken to the ground and fell into a pool of blood.


    The 17 old people on the viewing platform, all of them.


    "Shit." Lou Xiaoning looked at the change in front of him and took a deep breath. He had expected it but was still dull and irritable. Everyone was in a complex mood.


    On the other side, the pyramid shaped corpse pile seems to have lost its supporting power, and suddenly it scattered and collapsed, and the corpse fell to the ground.


    The crowd also felt that the pressure around them was rapidly dissipating, the darkness was receding like the tide, the ripples of the unstable space in the street did not swing again, but their communication signals suddenly improved, and the calls from the camp side and the command center were heard from the earphones.


    Even Chen Jiahua and Lin Shengbo know that the ceremony in Qing''an city has been suspended. However, the city has become a mess and left many new questions.


    What do you mean by those crazy words that Professor Liu Jiecheng said before he died?


    Why not think about pyramids?


    "Don''t think about pyramids, don''t think about pyramids..." Chang qianhang holds his head, and his face is distorted by pain. "How can you think of the Pyramids when you don''t think about the pyramids?" How can we forget the pyramids... "


    He remembers that when Professor Liu Jiecheng asked him this way, he was confused and seemed to have some pain and fear, like being tortured for a long time and stepping into madness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "This disaster can be calmed down, you curse department, special operations department are hard work."


    "It''s less than a day from the outbreak to the calming down, and on a global scale, it''s a remarkable achievement that our people break the ceremony first."


    "Guotong, now you see your previous problems? This time, it can be solved without Gu Jun. We must boldly use more new people and train more talents in all fields. "


    "Is this over? I dare not say so, nor do those who come back from the front line. This joint ceremony was interrupted. A group of members of the little ram sect died, but many problems have not been solved. "


    "Of course, those problems need to be clarified and solved. What does that crow exist? This is a primary issue and the threat from it must be removed.


    What is Wu Shiyu''s situation? Good or bad, where is she now? If it is she who has settled the ceremony in Capri and she is willing to help us, can she help us more? In particular, what kind of "cat power" can we share with the Bureau so that other people can learn to improve our hard power? "


    "Yes, we need to find out. However, you also know that many problems of many things in the past have not been solved by you. You talked about the "immortal Taoist priest in the mountains" of lalaiye cult more than 20 years ago, but you have not learned more about it. Many of these things hidden in the dark corner, it does not drill out by itself, you can not find it. The authorities have always understood this point, so we can say that things have won by stages. "


    "Guotong, you mantra department should also realize that this incident is more difficult to explain to the public than the previous disasters. The blood rain, flying insects, strange people and pyramids can not be explained by science, nor can they be convinced simply by illusions. The most difficult thing is that this is a global issue. Citigroup and the United Kingdom have passed the wind with us, and they will further decrypt the supernatural power to the public.


    We are forced to follow up. Although a lot of cleaning up work has not been finished, we should also make a good summary and arrange a group of front-line officers and men to appear to the public. I think Li Zhenjing is very good. This time, he has made great achievements. Lou Xiaoning was also good, but the discipline is too poor, this character is prone to accidents. "


    "Yes, Li Zhenjing is very good. He makes an appearance to the outside world, and also makes the special operations department appear inside us."


    "Although the special operations department has been severely damaged, it must continue to carry on. If the enemy does not want us to do it, we should do better. Guotong, you must accept this. The work you have recently held will be returned. You will continue to take the incantation department and select one or two people with strong ability, good image and discipline to cooperate with the publicity. "


    "The United teams in the last war are all the first feats, because the special operations department has the largest number of people and contributes the most. They are the first of the first feats. Do you have any objection to Guotong? It can also boost morale at the special operations department


    "The mantra department must be great. No one can take away your credit."


    "If you don''t deserve credit, I''ll tell you again. It''s not over! If we are in a hurry to publicize and hold a commendation meeting, it will be bullshit. You think you can make the outside world calm down, and in two days, it will make them trust us less.


    The little ram cult is different from other organizations. It is not a newly emerged small broken organization. At present, its exposed members are not young people, all of them are elderly people. They are almost all archaeologists studying ancient civilization in Egypt, Sudan and the Middle East. It can be said that they are all elites in society. This group of people will not be impulsive and rash, can endure for decades, everything will have a comprehensive plan will act. When negative selection life invaded last year, the black goat in the world was more powerful than it is now. These people have not appeared. Why now? There must be some reason for them to think that this is the time. "


    "We also know it''s not over, so it''s just a phased victory..."


    "Victory? How did you win? Are these people the little ram cult?


    The social system of ancient Egypt and Kushi was hierarchical. Different races, families and occupations all had high and low status, and their myths were the same. It is almost impossible for such an organization to believe in them without a hierarchy. This is not a negative Choice Life Association. They would engage in Pharaonic, priesthood, nobles, civilians, slaves and so on. If there was a hierarchy, there would be various things to show the difference of identity. Clothes were the most common. These believers are all engaged in archaeology. They are obsessed with these things, and it is easy to do them.


    But whether in Tsing an, New York, Edinburgh The exposed ram followers were all wearing the same black robe, and the holy script embroidery on the clothes meant "breaking the power of Amun", which was consistent with the inscriptions on the stone weapons of the ancient Kush people seen by the clearing party. Our archaeologist Chang qianhang thinks this means that all these people belong to the same class in this organization.


    So now it is very likely that these little ram believers exposed this time are just ordinary members of their organization, and there are also core personnel who have not been exposed. "


    "Guotong, didn''t this issue have been mentioned just now? Even if it is, the immortal Taoist has not been exposed yet. ""It''s not the same. Among the so-called ten disasters in Egypt, there were no "plague" and "the death of the eldest son". What does "don''t think about pyramids"? This is not only Professor Liu Jiecheng''s crazy talk, but also other believers in other disaster cities. These people go crazy, but there is evidence for their crazy words.


    As you all know, the information about this disaster can''t be controlled at all. Now the Internet is spreading wildly all over the world. In the past one or two days, the number of Internet users searching for the word "pyramid" has increased by tens of thousands of times. In addition, the words of Egyptian mythology, mummy and the ten disasters in Egypt have all been searched.


    Now all over the world, how many people are looking at the pyramids? Think about pyramids? Talking about pyramids?


    And how can this be controlled? Let them not think about pyramids? Will the pictures, images and information of the online pyramid be blocked? Can it be sealed off?


    End? Periodic victory? It''s true. Of course, it''s better. It''s better to pray for God and Buddha.


    But don''t let me crow mouth, I''m worried about the situation now, like a nightmare It''s probably just the beginning of the damn thing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The computer screen shows a picture of the pyramid of Khufu.


    The huge tower stands in the desert, all of which are pale yellow. Built in about 2580 BC and completed in 2560 BC, this is an almost solid stone body, made of 2.3 million boulders, which is the largest pyramid in the world.


    It used to be 146.59 meters high, but now it is still 136.5 meters high.


    It has existed in this world for more than 4600 years.


    "Oh, my God, what the hell is the matter. How did the ancient Egyptians carry those boulders up there?"


    Kevin Greer looked at the pyramid on the screen, read about it, and sighed.


    According to archaeologists'' estimation, the average weight of each stone is 2.5 tons, and the largest one can even exceed 15 tons. A modern car is between 1.2 tons and 2.2 tons, and 15 tons is no less than that of a full loaded pickup truck. The ancient Egyptians built such huge stones into pyramids one by one.


    4600 years ago! Now it''s 2023 A.D., and by contrast, it''s more than 500 years since the completion of Hufu pyramid to AD 1.


    The more you think about this time number, the more incredible you feel


    Of course, Kevin Greer didn''t know the huff pyramid for the first time today. He was impressed by its astonishment. He had been exposed to various relevant media information and book knowledge during his growth. Pyramids for him, like trees, dogs, cats, traffic lights, are already carved into the bone, natural things. Pyramids are pyramids, clear.


    However, it is not always the case to look at the pyramid carefully.


    The reason why he checked this evening in his bedroom was naturally due to the recent catastrophe in New York and many places around the world.


    "Kevin, don''t you sleep? School tomorrow


    At this time, outside the room came the mother''s roar, Kevin Greer reluctantly answered, "don''t mind me!" So he turned off his computer, went to bed and continued to brush the video while chatting with his friends.


    This matter has been spread for a long time. It''s hard to cover it. Anyone who wants to hide UFO information for decades will think more about it.


    Kevin Greer is a child of an ordinary middle-class family in Los Angeles. He is a sophomore in high school. Now the only thing he is talking about in school is that the Empire State building becomes a pyramid. It''s crazy, but there''s video evidence that what happened in New York that day was crazy and killed a lot of people, like a disaster movie.


    At that time, some rich people, stars and celebrities in New York also died.


    Some girls burst into tears because their idol died into a pile of blood, but Kevin and some other boys talked about it with great excitement.


    The world is really going to change. Supernatural forces are real, gods and demons are also there. Egyptian mummies can really be revived


    At this time, a friend sent another video link. Kevin Greer opened it and watched it. It was the latest decrypted video about the pyramid transformed from the Empire State building. From the shape, it was more like an enlarged version of the pyramid of Sudan


    Kevin Greer is also interested in searching "the pyramids of Sudan".


    Before I finished watching it, my friend sent another video link.


    The Internet is full of this kind of information, actually can''t see it at all, but this is really good.


    Kevin Greer watched again. This is a video of FBM personnel summoning a winged creature out of thin air captured by survivors of New York that day. It''s not the first video like this. It''s another angle. In Britain, Gaul, there are such videos spread to the Internet.


    It is because of this similarity that has emerged in many countries that this cannot be denied.


    A spokesman for the FBM did not deny the authenticity of the videos, but said: "supernatural forces are different from our commonly recognized superpowers. Contact with such things is actually harmful to people''s spirit. Therefore, we suggest that the general public should not browse and disseminate such information. They are psychotoxic."


    Kevin Greer doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense. His classmates don''t believe it. Are you kidding me.


    This is because some people want to hold such power firmly in their hands, so that their rule can last for a long time.


    People are protesting all over the big cities of Citi, and he is going to take part in a march in two weekends. People have the right to contact and learn from supernatural forces.


    "Those damned bastards don''t know how many secrets they have."


    Kevin Greer thinks about the time when he has supernatural power, just like the movie superheroes, powerful power, wonderful life,


    of course, there is a beautiful girlfriend


    With that in mind, Kevin Greer can''t wait to protest if In the end, if you can''t win it, do you want to enter the FBM? As he watched the video on his mobile phone, he was a little confused. When he regained his mind, he felt a little tired and painful in his hands holding the mobile phone.He yawned and said good night to his friends. He put his cell phone on the bedside table and rubbed the fingers of his right hand with his left hand.


    The five fingers of the right hand move, I don''t know why, a little bit of pulling adhesion.


    And the feeling of fatigue began to appear yesterday. Maybe I hurt myself playing baseball a few days ago


    "Fuck him." Kevin Greer scolded angrily, turned around, closed his eyes and began to fall asleep.


    In the dark, the scene looming out is a huge pyramid.


    Pyramid of hoof, 2.3 million boulders


    But Is that the pyramid of hoof


    In the hazy moment, the pale yellow outer wall of the pyramid seems to have changed color and become Red Red like blood


    The whole huge pyramid, a piece of blood drenched, the huge stones on the outer wall How does it seem that there are human skulls


    Is that a stone, or a bone of a corpse


    Kevin Greer''s heart suddenly became tense and painful. He woke up suddenly. He opened his eyes and looked at the dark ceiling above the room. A vague fear came to his heart The ceiling was like blood dripping down his face.


    He turned left and right a few times, still flustered, reached out to turn on the bedroom light, but the silence of the room still brought him that heavy pressure.


    He rubbed the fingers of his right hand again. He felt more sore. His index finger was a little bit It can''t bend. The range of motion is limited. It seems to be stuck


    What''s going on? Kevin Greer looked blankly at the right index finger and noticed that the skin on it was a little dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Doctor, what the hell are those That''s not normal, right, that''s not normal... "


    In this bright clinic room, Kevin Greer is looking at an X-ray result displayed on the doctor''s office computer screen. His parents, Sean and Helena, are also watching, with a look of bewilderment. The opposite orthopedic doctor, Maun Jackson, was also suspicious.


    This is the latest X-ray of Kevin Greer''s right hand. The X-ray shows the bones in the skin.


    There are 27 normal hand bones, including 8 carpal bones, 5 metacarpal bones and 14 phalanges.


    But in this X-ray film on the computer screen, in addition to these normal bones, around them, where the muscles are healthy, nerves and muscles, there are also a little bit of bone like objects, which seem to be free bodies


    The number of these heterogenous bones could not be counted in the past. They were densely packed and seemed to be about to join together.


    "Yes, it''s not normal..." Maun Jackson looked at the X-ray, looked at the patient''s right hand, and could see with the naked eye that there was something abnormal. The skin was black everywhere, but it was not thrombus, it was like pigmentation. The patient''s hand has been unable to move freely, the pain is unbearable, and has taken painkillers.


    "You said that three days ago, you played a baseball game, and you threw the ball with your right hand, and then you felt something was wrong..." Maun Jackson thought.


    "Yes." Kevin Greer couldn''t figure out what that was in his hand, inflammation?


    "Dr. Jackson, my son is a very good pitcher..." "His professor said he was qualified to play professionally, and there was a good chance to work harder," Sean Greer said Helena listened and nodded. "What''s going on?"


    "It''s rare, but..." Maun Jackson''s heart is cold, only because the FBM issued a warning to hospitals and private clinics a few days ago, "Kevin, what else is wrong with you like that, except for your right hand?"


    "Yes..." Kevin Greer said this, his heart suddenly a little inexplicable panic, "my back, my two calves My neck, I... " As he spoke, he touched these parts of the body. The more he moved, the more he felt that he was pulling everywhere. "I have that kind of acid and tired feeling all over my body, but it doesn''t hurt..."


    He quickly explained, as if to draw a line between his right hand and other parts of his body. "When the right hand moves, it hurts, and if it moves too much, it will get stuck. Other places are different. It''s just acid and tired. I think it''s the acid exhaustion caused by my bad sleep these days..."


    Sean and Helena both sensed their son''s nervousness, which made them nervous.


    If it was before, a few years ago, or a month ago, they wouldn''t have been so nervous.


    At that time, the "supernatural forces" had not yet appeared in this way recently. They lived on a small island of ignorance. Even if there was a storm outside the island, they did not know that the island was the world, so they lived at ease.


    But now, the outbreak of the global "ten disasters in Egypt" has not been a week, and the New York side is still in the process of rescue and reconstruction.


    As long as you turn on your mobile phone, turn on your TV, and get in touch with the Internet, there will be a vast amount of relevant information.


    Those who have been drenched in blood have developed severe skin infection symptoms. Fortunately, the existing medical means can be used to treat them, and some mild patients with mild infection have recovered and discharged from hospital. However, some patients with severe infection died due to multiple organ failure caused by the inflammatory storm.


    The world has become very dangerous. In other words, the world has always been so dangerous, but the storm finally began to submerge this ignorant island.


    "Kevin..." "Sean, Helena, the situation may not be so simple, not so good."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, three of the greers changed their faces. Helena prayed to God, and Kevin was a bit dazed.


    "Kevin''s case, I now suspect, is a rare disease called progressive muscular ossification, which is very, very rare."


    Maun Jackson explained the rare disease to them. After the onset of the disease, the soft tissue and muscles of the body gradually ossified, and finally the body became like a living stone sculpture. After the disease was confirmed, the number of confirmed cases in the world has not exceeded 1000 in recent decades. No surgery, no medicine, no treatment.


    "No, no..." Kevin Greer murmured, his voice gradually excited, his face flushed with excitement, "doctor, you''re wrong!"


    I can''t even live a normal life without playing professional baseball. I can only live to my forties. I can''t walk, I can''t move


    Learn supernatural power and be a superhero


    These thoughts flashed by, and Kevin Greer caught a contradiction of Dr. Jackson''s just now. "You said that the disease is chronic development, but I''m fine three days ago. Now it''s only three days, three days! Look at what my hand has become. Can it be so fast? "


    "Yes." Sean immediately agreed with his son''s words, full of hope asked: "doctor Jackson, should not be that disease?"They have to convince themselves that the incidence rate of 0.5 cases per million people has been diagnosed for thousands of cases in decades.


    "We don''t have this genetic problem in our family." Helena also said, "today, this is the first time I''ve heard of such a disease."


    "In fact, I have to report Kevin to the FBM." "A few days ago, the FBM issued a warning to the medical community that if there were suspected patients with progressive myoossification, they should report them immediately, and then they would take over."


    When Kevin heard about FBM, he was excited for a moment, but immediately realized that his relationship with FBM was not a good thing.


    Sean and Helena are stunned, Helena''s eyes are even more red, "Dr. Jackson What does that mean? Why FBM... "


    In fact, they know the answer.


    This disease What happened to Kevin may have something to do with supernatural forces, with recent catastrophes.


    "No, no..." Kevin Greer suddenly burst into laughter, feeling that all the diagnoses were ridiculous, shaking his head,


    "how could it be me? The last time I went to New York was a few years ago! I haven''t done anything. It must not be. It must be Dr. Jackson. You are wrong What fibrous dysplasia Ossification, what about that disease? Certainly not... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Mr. Tong, new information has been sent from FBM. They have treated a number of suspected patients with progressive muscular ossification all over the city..."


    At the time of the latest press conference of the National Bureau of natural machinery on the disaster in Qing''an City, an unexpected news reached Dahua city.


    As a result, the headquarters base suddenly changed its color. This news conference took the lead in changing the original process and content. Li Zhenjing, Zhang Jingjing and other personnel from the special operations department, who were supposed to appear at the press conference, rushed to the conference room of the combat center.


    Because of the opposition of master Tong, no one in the incantation department was prepared to attend the conference.


    No matter Tong ye, Lou Xiaoning, Xiao Xu, Wang Ruoxiang and other front-line officers and men, they did not feel that the matter was over.


    So when the bad things really happen, there is no surprise, but there are a lot of sighs, I really hope my premonition is wrong.


    However, the bad news came one after another through the Goa, like some dominoes collapsed.


    "The first suspected patient was admitted to Russia..."


    "Suspected reports in the UK!"


    "From Gaul, they also have doctors who have received suspected patients."


    "The X-rays of these patients all had the same imaging symptoms, consistent with progressive muscular ossification."


    "The number of suspected patients in Citigroup exceeded 100, and the test results of alkaline phosphatase and bone specific alkaline phosphatase of the first batch of patients came out, and the levels were all abnormally elevated. This means that their osteoblasts are very active, and there is bone formation all over the body, which can be diagnosed as progressive muscular ossification, but these patients ossify faster. "


    "Their epidemiological survey found that 78% of the existing patients are related practitioners or students of Egyptology..."


    "All patients have a history of" pyramid "contact, including words, images, images and ways of recalling. In particular, ordinary people who are not related to Egyptology, 100% of them consulted the pyramid data three days before the onset of the disease, and 79% mentioned the pyramid of Khufu. "


    "The information about Egyptology and pyramids on the Internet has been blocked to the maximum extent."


    "The number of suspected patients in Citigroup has exceeded 1000, and that in Russia has exceeded 500..."


    ¡­¡­


    One week since the disaster, the normal operation of Qing''an city is far from restored.


    Whether it is safe or not is still in doubt, and a lot of investigation and prevention and control work are still needed, so the evacuated people can not return to their homes.


    The Qing''an front-line combat base is located in an office building of Tianji branch in the urban area. At this time, some cadres of the Qingan front-line combat base sit at the conference table to participate in the meeting. These days, they have not left Qing''an, and have been busy here.


    Lou Xiaoning is a little impatient. Chang qianhang''s face is extremely haggard. Xiao Xu is still calm and stiff. Wang Ruoxiang and Dan Shu, the two medical students, have the heaviest expressions.


    Unknown diseases highly suspected of progressive muscular ossification have broken out all over the world, and the mode of transmission is unknown. From the first case reported by FBM to now, more than 10000 cases have been reported in the world. This number is still rising rapidly, and it is not known how many patients have not yet been treated without being counted.


    What will be held is a multi-party video conference, not only the headquarters of Dahua Tianji, but also the joint participation of Citigroup, the United Kingdom and other multinational departments. And before this conference, they had a small meeting inside the Bureau of space agency.


    On the screen of the meeting on the wall, there are Mr. Tong and a group of experts and professors from the medical team.


    "Alkaline phosphatase (ALP) and bone specific alkaline phosphatase (BSAP) were more than 10 times higher than normal values."


    Progressive muscular ossification (for) belongs to rheumatology in terms of disease classification. Therefore, Professor Lu Qiqing, an expert in rheumatology, is in charge of the medical team this time. At the same time, there are also personnel in epidemiology, orthopedics, genetics, etc.


    Professor Lu Qiqing not only has rich clinical knowledge in rheumatology, but also is familiar with the most cutting-edge academic research. He is authoritative in musculoskeletal immune-mediated diseases, autoimmune diseases and hereditary connective tissue diseases. He joined the Department of natural machinery medicine many years ago and began to contact with supernatural things.


    "The activity of alkaline phosphatase (ALP) in children during physiological skeletal development can be 1 to 2 times higher than that of normal people, but the average alkaline phosphatase activity of these patients is 10 times, reaching 550-1250ul. The math is terrible. Basically, the whole body of the patient is being transformed into bones, which is irreversible


    Lou Xiaoning, they are not medical students, can only listen to a general meaning.


    In the conference room of Qing''an, only two doctors, Wang Ruoxiang and uncle egg, can understand how terrible it is


    It will not only lead to ossification of the whole body, but also lead to serious problems such as liver, gallbladder, blood vessels, parathyroid gland, which is much more serious than for.


    "We can''t come up with any treatment." Professor Lu said this with deep helplessness.


    Even in the face of ordinary for, human beings can not find any treatment at present. Nowadays, the situation is more complex and shrouded in fog. The best way is to break the abnormal forces behind it. However, they lack powerful clues to break through the situation.But There is a rather strange situation, I don''t know whether it is good or bad, but perhaps we should be glad that there are no such cases in their country at present.


    Of course, this is a good thing, but something unusual, in such a world, it may also hide a huge danger.


    Many departments, such as the National Bureau of natural science and technology, have been conducting a comprehensive investigation, especially controlling and isolating the relevant experts, professors and students of Egyptology, and paying close attention to a large number of employees, so as to prevent any of the members of the little ram cult or suffering from the disease.


    "What do you think of it?" "FBM, they are very confused about our situation. We will at least come up with a guess later," he asked


    "I think it''s possible that the rain played a role." Lou Xiaoning said this idea, let a lot of people nod, "those goat heads are afraid of her, dare not do things in our side."


    But Xiao Xu didn''t agree, "she said she left, she would not protect us secretly, unlike her."


    "Tell the FBM people that this is possible." Tong Ye settled down, "is it time rain, her contribution is great."


    Perhaps it is because of the protection of an unknown force that none of them suffered from the disease. Even the test results of Chang qianhang are normal.


    This disease is likely to be "petrifaction disease", and its pathogenesis is likely to be "pyramid", which reminds them of nightmares. Last time, nightmares also spread within the Dongzhou Tianji Bureau, which resulted in great sacrifice. They all need to be careful, but they all know what a pyramid is, and they all have a history of contact recently.


    For the time being, Chang qianhang is still the most worrying one. From time to time, he murmured: "don''t think about the pyramid, don''t understand it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Rheumatology


    many people who do not know rheumatology at first listen to it and often think that rheumatism is a concept of traditional Chinese medicine, only diseases such as old cold legs and rheumatic bone pain.


    However, Wang Ruoxiang knows that it is not, "rheumatism" is actually a translated word, borrowing the traditional Chinese medicine theory of rheumatism, and then there is a Chinese medicine explanation.


    "Rheumatism" originated from the ancient Greek medical system of "rheuma", meaning "body fluids harmful to the body.". In the 4th century B.C., the complete works of Hippocrates held that human body fluids, as a result of dampness and coldness, poured into the limbs and viscera and penetrated into joints, causing diseases, which was called rheumatism.


    In the 17th century, guillom Di bayou, the father of modern rheumatism, introduced the concept of rheumatism into clinical practice and defined it as motor system disease.


    Nowadays, rheumatism refers to a group of diseases affecting bone, joint and surrounding soft tissue, such as muscle, bursa, tendon, ligament, fascia, nerve, etc.


    For example, diffuse connective tissue disease, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, ankylosing spondylitis and so on, the pathogenesis of these rheumatic diseases are mostly related to the autoimmune system. Modern medicine is still limited, most of the time can only use analgesics, anti-inflammatory drugs to treat symptoms, so many countries have traditional herbal medicine is recommended for the combined treatment of rheumatism.


    Among the medical teams from all countries participating in today''s meeting are top rheumatologists like Professor Lu Qiqing.


    It''s a conference on something unusual, and it''s also a medical conference on this strange disease.


    "We have made clinical inquiries on some patients, especially how they feel," said Dr. Jonah Glaser of FBM. At present, the epidemic situation in Citigroup is the most serious, whether in New York or Los Angeles, where patients are everywhere. "We have got some answers that are like classical interpretation of rheumatism."


    Classical, Dr. Glaser used this adjective, which made Professor Lu and Wang Ruoxiang puzzled one after another.


    The conference screen showed the images of those clinical consultations. The first one was a 16-year-old young patient named Kevin Greer. He was the first patient to be diagnosed in Los Angeles, Citi. He had the most serious condition in his right upper limb and had ossification symptoms all over his body.


    "At the beginning, the patient said that the body just had a very strange pain, which turned into severe pain after ossification." "We think it''s the first stage after the onset, but the second stage is the patient''s current state, and he feels abnormal water flow in his body," Dr. Glaser said


    Abnormal flow? The front-line members in the Qing''an conference room were even more puzzled. Even Professor Lu Qingqi and medical experts from many countries learned about this for the first time. It seems that only patients in Citigroup have developed to the second stage.


    In the screen image, Kevin Greer is in a small ward with pale walls. In order to make patients contact with things as little as possible to identify pathogens, the layout of the ward is very simple, even like a cell. The young man''s face was very poor, his right hand became black, and there was a fear in his pain and hesitation.


    He didn''t do any bandage on his body. It didn''t work. He didn''t take any other drugs except analgesic and anti-inflammatory drugs.


    "What''s the matter with body fluids? Can you tell me more about it? " Asked Dr. Glaser, who was in the room.


    "There is a stream of water It''s flowing in me... " Kevin Greer replied blankly, "well, how to say Damn it, God It''s definitely not blood in my veins, or water I drink into my stomach My whole body is turning into stone, but the gaps that haven''t changed. There is something flowing between the stones. I feel like water. I can even hear it ringing, like the sound of a river. The current is very fast... "


    "Can you give us more description of this water, or body fluid, about its color? Shape? Smell? These aspects? "


    "I don''t know I don''t know I just feel that they flow very fast, like a flood. I feel that I will be washed away, so my body is becoming a stone. Only like a stone, like a huge stone in the pyramid, can it not be washed away... "


    Wang Ruoxiang listened to these, frowned, and noticed the patient said "a huge stone in the pyramid.".


    These abnormal feelings of patients are usually not for no reason, often point to the truth of the matter.


    Petrifaction, boulders of the pyramid, pyramid of Khufu, 2.3 million boulders


    Is this ritual to build a huge "real" pyramid of human remains from the human bones of these patients?


    At the same time, Tongye, Xiaoxu, Lou Xiaoning and others have their own thoughts. They have also noticed the stone, but Chang qianhang has noticed something else


    "Floods Flood Chang qianhang uttered a deep exclamation, and his haggard face was even more strange. Thinking about something, he said to the crowd: "ancient civilizations have legends about great floods, almost all of which regard floods as catastrophes and world-class catastrophes. This is because most ancient civilizations originated near rivers, and their homes were often destroyed in the event of floods. But there is one place except for the civilization. There is no account of flood disaster in Egyptian mythologyThis is the so-called professional skills, a number of doctors have been surprised, which is beyond their common sense expected.


    Egyptian civilization is one of the oldest civilizations of mankind. Why is there no flood disaster? Because the land is in the desert? No floods? What about the Nile?


    "Ancient Egypt and Cush were all Nile civilizations." Chang qianhang continued, "the people of Nile civilization are not afraid of floods. They are afraid that there will be no floods. It is because the Nile floods regularly every year that it brings them water, fertility and harvest. If there is no flood in the Nile any year, they will die of hunger and thirst. So the Nile civilization saw floods as a gift from God, which is different from ancient civilizations in other parts of the world. The flood and the sun are the two sources of life that constitute the Nile civilization. "


    Wang Ruoxiang frowned higher, and there was an inexplicable chill in his heart.


    After the locust disease, Tongye had such expectations for her, hoping that she could come up with some medical speculation to solve the fog.


    Now she has a conjecture: "I wonder if the enemy is creating a" great flood ". These patients will flow into rivers and flood. It''s the end of the world for us, but for them, it''s the coming of God. They''ll come out of the pyramid to meet their God and welcome the new world. "


    For a moment, the meeting room was silent, and the people shuddered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The roaring sound of the current is deafening. The dark river rushes past. The water level gauge that goes deep into the river is weakly shaken by impact, and will be washed out at any time. The river water has already overflowed 26 meters of the water level gauge.


    Along both sides of the river, those low-lying areas were gradually inundated by the overflowing water.


    This is the largest tributary of the Negro River in the north of the Amazon in South America, less than 1 km away from the city of San Gabriel Da cajoella.


    "25 meters, 25 meters, 20 meters yesterday, how could it rise so fast..."


    At a wharf on the Bank of the river, bagbo, an expert from the local water conservancy bureau, looked at the rushing flood in a daze. Several students beside him were also very confused.


    What they don''t understand is not the blackness of the river. The Negro River is one of the most famous black rivers in the world. Its name "Rio Negro" means black river. This is due to the coastal marsh edge of humus, and low silt content, leading to this spectacle.


    They have long been used to seeing this natural black, but today it seems to have a different kind of strange, like the dark industrial pollution.


    But even more strange is the water level.


    Every year, there are all kinds of floods in the Amazon River. Especially in this rainy summer, the Negro River can reach an average maximum water level of 27.76m, with a historical maximum of 30.48m. However, since May this year, the rainfall in the upper reaches and here is ordinary, which is not enough to trigger such a high water level.


    Even yesterday, perhaps even before this morning, the water level was only about 23 meters.


    "Teacher, is this related to the recent supernatural disaster?" Student Mattus asked in surprise that a week ago a disaster broke out in Rio de Janeiro, one of the "ten disaster cities in the world". Now something strange happens here. Will


    "It''s very likely that we''ll have to report it quickly." Bagebo took his mobile phone to call out, but the signal here was never good. At the moment, there was no response at all. He murmured: "the people nearby are going to evacuate The water level is still rising. This place will become a disaster area... "


    The water level is rising almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. In this short time, it rises from 25.3 meters to 25.7 meters.


    The black river overflowed the stone bank of the wharf and hit them on their feet.


    "Teacher, let''s get out of here first." Another student, Inacio, said repeatedly that the dock had become very dangerous.


    "Go." Bagbo nodded his head and anxiously followed the students to the vehicles parked on the Bank of the river.


    They do water conservancy, and year-round face the Amazon flood, very clear once the flood, the human is how small.


    Eleven years ago, there was a flood at the highest water level in history, which flooded the surrounding area and made the residents homeless.


    This is the northernmost city in Brazil''s Amazon state. Although it has a small population, it also has a large number of tourists all year round. Most of the 40000 odd local people are indigenous to the surrounding tribes, and some even live primitive lives. There are biological reserves everywhere, with a large number of rare animals and plants.


    Therefore, they are not only nervous about people''s safety, but also about the cultural heritage and various things that have not been destroyed by modern society.


    However, once the water level exceeds the height of the river bank, the flood will be unstoppable.


    When the flood comes, all these can be annihilated in a few days, even in a day.


    The Negro River is the main waterway in the north and is located at the border of several countries in South America. There are a large number of ships coming and going every day. The sudden surge of water level made these ships all unprepared. As they moved towards the vehicles, a multi-layer ship was coming from the river in the distance.


    Under normal circumstances, the water level of 25 meters is high, but if the flow is stable, the ship will not be greatly affected.


    But now the water in the river area is like a turbulent storm. The ship is already reeling in the storm, and half of the ship is overturning.


    "No, no..." Bagbo saw this scene and cried out anxiously, as if by reminding the merchant ship to avoid misfortune.


    But the surging black river water would devour everything. It seemed that a big hand yanked the merchant ship from the bottom of the river. Suddenly, the whole ship was shaking and fell irreparably to the water. The sound of its overturning was drowned by the sound of the current, and everything happened as if it were silent.


    Also drowned were the cries, cries for help and screams of the people on board


    Bagbo and Mattus saw that the figure of a crew fell off the deck and the figure of a tourist fell from the cabin window. They were immediately swept away by the river. They were not only two people, but also connected figures, which could not splash any water.


    Before and after five minutes, the whole ship sank completely, and the black river was still surging.


    These people standing on the shore can do nothing at all.


    "Supernatural power, absolutely supernatural force..." Bagbo said so, taking the students back, under the pressure of shock and sadness. Mattus, Inacio and other people were silent, and some murmured to God. A normal ship could not sink so fast when it capsized.Recently, God or God has been called more and more. Many people say that the recent "ten disasters of Egypt" are miracles. Because people have committed too many sins and do not know how to repent, the Lord has sent down the ten disasters of Egypt to punish the world.


    Bagbo also believes in God and is concerned about current events, and of course knows what happened in Rio de Janeiro and other disaster cities.


    He didn''t quite agree with this kind of argument before. Now he has witnessed such a disaster, but he doesn''t agree at all. It''s bullshit


    How can God love the world


    "Ah." There was a flash of pain in bagbo''s head. The headache came suddenly and quickly, and it made him dizzy like a flood.


    It seems that there is a huge thing occupying there in the hazy time Is it a pyramid?


    Because of current events, bagbo has contacted the pyramid on the Internet and the media many times these days. In this way, the light and shadow emerging in the brain is clearer, that is, the pyramid But when he wanted to see clearly, he disappeared.


    Bagbo shaking his head, report the disaster quickly and let people deal with it in time. He loves it because the flood can''t destroy it.


    They are already running, but the rushing water is getting faster and closer behind them.


    The roaring sound of the current seemed to tell them that all resistance was futile, and the black river would eventually submerge here and beyond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    The bad news followed, and the number of patients with petrochemical diseases in the world is exploding, which is about to exceed 500000. In the face of the disease control departments of various countries, the disease control departments of various countries are unable to grasp the pathogens that can not be transmitted through isolation of patients. On the other hand, a large number of people ask for the truth of "supernatural forces".


    Whether it is Citigroup, Britain or Russia, it is in chaos.


    In order to treat those rash patients, their medical resources were limited. Now the outbreak of petrochemical disease and "epidemic disaster" have exacerbated this situation overnight. The emergency rooms of hospitals in these countries are full of patients with pain all over the country.


    But to make matters worse, a conjecture made at the GOA meeting a few days ago came true.


    Abnormal floods broke out in the Amazon, Mississippi, Danube


    "The latest news from FBM is that the old seal is ineffective and the water level of the Mississippi River is still rising."


    "Patients with the second stage of the disease begin to show obvious anxiety, saying that the abnormal water flow in the body is bigger and faster."


    "The number of patients in the world has exceeded 500000..."


    One by one, the latest news rings in the battle command center of Dahua Tianji headquarters, and the staff of all departments are looking heavy. Although there is no Petrochemical disease in their land, they know that no one is immune to the end of the day.


    On the big screen of the command center, the latest number displayed is 500000, which is like a huge stone crushing the air here.


    "Removed, removed, real-time dynamic digital removed." As he walked towards the conference room, he naturally noticed the low spirits of the people. From three days ago to now, in just three days, the number has changed from double digits to 500000 now. It is conceivable that they do not need this pressure.


    After the real-time numbers on the big screen were removed, it seemed like a little easier here.


    But Tong Ye''s mind was tight. He didn''t relax at all. He knew that it was just a blind eye method. In fact, the number was still rising.


    One of the questions facing the agency is whether to send elite mobile contingents abroad to participate in the investigation and disaster relief work?


    The member states of Goa have been asking for this, but the leaders have not yet made a decision. They want to hear Tongye''s views first, but Tongye is in a mess. We should have sent people to those disaster sites to look for clues, so as to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    However, people in supernatural departments all over the world have suffered from the disease, which is even worse than that in Dongzhou Tianji Bureau during the nightmare disease.


    The incidence of petrochemical disease is not limited to ordinary people, who are more likely to be at risk.


    So if you send someone out, will there be infection? In a fog heavy situation, how to arrange really needs to be careful.


    When Tong ye entered the conference room, the connection with Qing''an was ready. Lou Xiaoning, Xiao Xu, Wang Ruoxiang, Chang qianhang and others were there.


    At the beginning of the meeting, another bad news came, and Professor Jonah Glaser from FBM got sick FBM did not immediately inform this situation. Dr. Glaser began to feel abnormal feeling in his back last night. He tested alkaline phosphatase (ALP) and bone specific alkaline phosphatase (BSP). The results showed that the values were abnormally increased, 16 times higher than the normal range.


    When the line call was in progress, Professor Glaser appeared on the screen of the conference. Compared with before, his face was haggard and his voice was hoarse. The influence between his words had made him very uncomfortable. "From my feeling of strange feeling in my body, after 12 hours and 45 minutes, there was flood flow in my body."


    "Professor Glaser, do you mean the disease is developing faster?" Xiao yening, who is not a professional in medicine, understands this.


    "Indeed We have done a statistics of 50000 patients. The higher the gnosis, the faster the ossification rate. I belong to the category of high gnosis. But over the past day, the rate of ossification in the general population has also increased, and their average alkaline phosphatase level has increased by 12-13 times. I think it''s really like a flood. The more patients there are, the faster the water flow, the higher the water level The development speed of petrochemical disease will also be affected, and the faster it will become. This is like a flood. "


    Professor Glaser was in a cold sweat with pain. He was in a bad state. Moreover, he could not give him any answers. The connection soon ended. Professor Glaser needed to rest and feel his own state to bring more information.


    Flood, flood.


    The rivers that are suffering from abnormal floods all over the world have no abnormal rainfall and snow melting. Where does the rising water come from?


    It''s a problem, but they have guessed that there may have been areas of mutation in those places.


    The energy that supports these regions of mutation comes from these patients


    "Would you like to go out and talk about your ideas?" At this time, master Tong asked, "you all know the risk of going out."


    "Lao Tong, don''t do that." Lou Xiaoning is very angry, "is there no risk sitting here? It''s no use sitting here. You have to go to the field to know what''s going on. Go to these flooded rivers, or go directly to Egypt. Besides, if we don''t go, who will? ""I agree." Wang Ruoxiang nodded, "in fact, if I can, I think there will be no accurate cognition without actual observation."


    "To go..." Chang qianhang said in a low voice, "the source should still be in the land nourished by the Nile and with pyramids."


    It has been said that "ten disasters in Egypt", but there are no cities in Egypt or Sudan in the previous ten disaster cities.


    At present, there are Petrochemical diseases in both places, but there are no more than other places, and the Nile River, surprisingly, has no abnormal flood.


    Lou Xiaoning and Dan Shu also agreed that Egypt is likely to be the ritual center of the epidemic, especially the pyramid of Khufu mentioned by patients.


    "When I was a child in Mobei base," Xiao Xu said, but his childish voice was quite powerful: "I, ah Jun and Shi Yu were training. Dongzhou had a nightmare disease, ah Jun can not go back to Dongzhou, but he chose to go back. He made a choice for us


    "Ah Jun, it''s your brother Jun, no big or small." Master Tong scolded and understood their determination, so he didn''t say anything else, "pack up and prepare to go to Egypt. I communicate with the FBM. This should be a multinational joint operation. I hope everyone is more mature than before. "


    Make up your mind, and good things seem to happen.


    At this time, another news came, so that people were immediately excited.


    Deng Ximei, peacock and Mo Qing came back from the mysterious world. Feng peiqian, Chen Ziyuan and others also came to help. The relationship between the two worlds is the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth.


    They have just arrived in Mobei, and are now ready to meet at the Dahua incantation Department base.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    The 16-year-old, Kevin Greer, is getting worse and has new symptoms.


    In this latest clinical image from the FBM to NASA, he sits on the edge of his hospital bed, his body stiffened by ossification, and his skin is blackened, like the river of the Negro River. From yesterday, the seventh day after the onset, he began to appear delirium like mental state.


    "The pyramid keeps coming up in front of me It''s not an illusion, it''s right in front of me I can only dream of the pyramid when I sleep. It''s there It''s my body, I''m a part of it Get rid of it, please. Help me get it off... "


    Kevin Greer scratched his head with both hands in pain, but it was just worse immediately. His stiff hands couldn''t be bent, causing severe pain in the process.


    And the pyramid, which he saw only, was still there, crushing every muscle of his body and making it into one.


    "The pyramids are still there, they are still there!" Kevin Greer suddenly got up like crazy, but because of the ossification of soft tissue in two ankle joints, he fell back to the hospital bed in pain and couldn''t control his body at all.


    This is also true for patients with severe Petrochemical disease. Even if they struggle with resentment, they can''t achieve self mutilation and suicide.


    After a useless struggle, Kevin Greer lay motionless on the hospital bed, only emitting the sound of a trapped animal.


    His state was defined by the FBM''s medical team as the third stage of petrification, "mental petrification.".


    The patients at this stage are not only ossification of the body, but also the spirit. FBM has done mental examination on thousands of patients in stage III, and found that they have delirium, amnesia, dementia and so on. It seems that they will only become a living dead person.


    The pyramids in front of the third stage patients have the same points. The whole pyramid is blood red. If you look closely at the wall, the stones are human bones, and each piece has a different head.


    No one can say exactly where this pyramid exists. But all countries know that it must not be allowed to come to this world.


    In order to do a good job in disease control, information about pyramids and floods has been blocked all over the world.


    It is only in New York, Lundi and other places that some new patients have just developed, showing a new trend in the transmission mode of petrochemical disease.


    It''s like a torrent of water breaking through another dam, causing even greater damage.


    In retrospect, these patients did not have a direct history of pyramid contact. They did not search on the Internet or learned from the media.


    They came into contact with the pyramids for the first time in recent days, just because they walked on the streets of the city and saw tall buildings.


    "At that time, there were a lot of cars and a lot of people on the road..." One of the patients, Ian Johnson, said blankly, "you know, there''s a lot of noise around, the noise of cars, the noise of passers-by, some talking about cell phones, some are fighting, and I feel a bit agitated. Then, those high-rise buildings suddenly remind me of the pyramids. I don''t know why, just remember..."


    ''s claims are as like as two peas.


    "I think of the pyramids, and then I feel more bored." Another patient named Jack ottol gasped and talked. His chest had been ossified. "So many tall buildings, the whole city, seem to be pressing on me. I can''t breathe..."


    "I haven''t been to Egypt. I don''t have any interest in pyramids." Dina Pullman, a female patient, hesitated to get an answer, "there can''t be pyramids in the Grand Canyon, right. At that time, I was standing on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the scenery. I felt that it was really wonderful, too open Suddenly, inexplicably, I think of the pyramid, even as if I saw it in front of me. Why is this


    Dina Pullman represents another new type of patients. They also have no history of contact with the pyramids recently. They are not sick in the city. Instead, they are facing the natural scenery, or the mountains or the sea. These things make them feel grand. Then, the pyramids appear.


    "Don''t think about pyramids, don''t see tall buildings, don''t see tall things, don''t touch lofty things!"


    Before Liu Jiecheng''s death, Liu Jiecheng said this sentence with a crazy smile. Now the Bureau of natural science and technology has understood the meaning of this sentence. In fact, this sentence has revealed the transmission route of petrochemical disease.


    The disaster that is happening all over the world has gradually become out of control. From 500000 patients to 1 million patients, it took only one day.


    Even those developed areas are also facing the collapse of medical resources. There are too many patients and too few medical staff at the same time.


    And the epidemic situation has gradually become more and more difficult to cover up the public, and the Internet in these countries has become more chaotic.


    On the other hand, since the disaster did not happen in the country of natural opportunity, even if the epidemic situation is so serious, human civilization may be on the way to extinction, and a lot of open and secret struggles between countries have begun. While sharing information with the space agency, FBM obviously keeps a hand, and even the agency investigates.


    The trust between each other is very fragile, even has never existed.Medical teams around the world have long been at a loss. If this is a mental illness with only stage III symptoms, lobectomy can be used as a treatment attempt. However, this is not true. There is indeed something wrong with the autoimmune system. Alkaline phosphatase and bone specific alkaline phosphatase can not go down, and cutting the brain is useless.


    What''s more, a lot of what''s happening is beyond the scope of medicine.


    Professor Liu Qiqing, Professor Glaser and others, no matter whether they have been sick or not, are physically and mentally exhausted.


    It''s possible to block information, but how to keep people out of high-rise buildings? Modern civilization is built on high buildings.


    It''s impossible for everyone to suddenly evacuate back to the countryside, which is equivalent to the collapse of order. Besides, there can be tall buildings and natural scenery in the countryside


    Even without these external things, human beings can feel lofty just by looking at the sky. The sky is the tallest thing.


    "We can''t control it..." Professor Glaser''s voice was hoarse. Only a day later, his condition reached the critical point of the third stage. He was unable to admit the failure of himself and the whole FBM medical team: "we can''t do anything, not even the blood letting methods in the middle ages."


    Petrochemical disease is one of the three diseases that destroy human civilization in the legend of Earth City.


    If the epidemic is a flood, the water level will be too high.


    It was in this situation that the "Stone breaker team" of the joint mobile task force sent by the two bureaus of Tianxuan set out for Egypt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Cairo, Egypt, capital of the desert, scorching in the sky.


    This is a city built on the desert. The Nile River runs through it. The ruins of the 4700 year old ancient Egyptian capital Memphis are located 32 kilometers south of Cairo. The world-famous pyramid of Khufu and the Sphinx are in Giza to the west of Cairo.


    At the moment when the members of the Stone breaker team came down from the special plane, it seemed that they had really left the country, lost the unknown protection and were in danger.


    Although they all wear air tight protective clothing, but this is only to prevent the occurrence of blood rain and other situations at any time, and has no protective effect on Petrochemical diseases.


    Pyramids, tall buildings, desert, sky Can be the source of petrochemical infection.


    "If you have any strange feelings, you must tell them immediately." As a team doctor''s egg uncle reminds again, "don''t hold on, we don''t need that kind of sacrifice. If you get sick and go back at the first time, you may be able to control the disease. "


    If someone gets sick here, will going back cause transmission? It''s not clear. There are too many unknown risks to petrochemicals.


    Therefore, the patients will not be sent back to Dahua city and Qingan City, but to the Tianji base in Mobei. Even if they did, there were internal disputes, and in the end, the Tongye faction won over. But FBM and other programs sent by patients from China have been rejected.


    This time, the Stone breaker team, with hundreds of personnel, is working in coordination with various departments.


    There are mainly three types of personnel: Lou Xiaoning, Wang Ruoxiang, Xiao Xu, Dan Shu, Chang qianhang, etc. in the first category, those from the special operations department, such as Li Zhenjing and Zhang Jingjing, are dispatched by the special operations department, which accounts for only about a quarter of the total number of personnel sent by the special operations department; and the reinforcements sent by the xuanmi Bureau include Feng peiqian, Deng Ximei and Kong Bird and ink green belong to this category now.


    Chen Jiahua and Lin Shengbo, two newcomers who performed well in Qing''an city last time, also came.


    There are also a number of new players. Before joining the team, they have learned of the dangers of this trip. Stepping out of the country is a dangerous situation, but they still choose to come.


    This is actually a Death Squadron. It is this determination and courage that integrates the people.


    In Cairo, not only the Stone breaker team, but also the teams dispatched by FBM, Ross Security Bureau, and Egyptian personnel.


    Now Egypt is also full of disasters. The number of confirmed patients with petrochemical diseases has exceeded 10000, but the real number of patients may be 10 times 100 times.


    The Security Bureau of Egypt seems to know nothing about the inquiry of the space agency and the FBM.


    Although the supernatural power of this incident is closely related to ancient Egypt, first of all, the religious belief in Egypt is no longer an ancient Egyptian myth. Now there are no people in this land to believe in any Sun God any more. Even the holy script is the result of the research of shangboliang of Gaul. The ancient Egypt is already a lost civilization, and the Egyptians have no more control over it Second, the strength of the Egyptian security bureau is limited, so it is mainly responsible for logistics cooperation.


    "Hello, guests from the East."


    Aziz, the leader of the Egyptian team, is a middle-aged man with a big beard. He is very polite and eager to receive the Stone breaker team.


    Although people have different nationalities and cultures, they have one thing in common: they don''t want to see their homes trampled by disasters.


    "Whatever you want, we will help you as much as possible." Aziz said, "the other guests came to our base."


    Lou Xiaoning continues to serve as the team leader, while Li Zhenjing is the deputy team leader. They lead the front-line affairs, and the logistics are arranged by the headquarters command center.


    "Let''s go to the base first." Lou Xiaoning replied to Aziz, "hold a meeting, let''s talk about it and work out a cooperation plan."


    Since the establishment of Goa and WMO, although they have been cooperating with each other, the last time they investigated and explored in the same place on such a large scale was still in Dagon island when the disease was found. At that time, because of the chaos in the early stage and the conspiracy of each other, a great deal of unnecessary sacrifice was made, which seriously damaged the morale of the enemy and encouraged the strength of the enemy.


    Such things can''t happen again. They have to have a unified front-line dispatch.


    I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than Dagon island. What we are facing is not the defeated Lesheng society, but the still treacherous little ram sect. The black goat power behind it, "the God of little RAM", is more active than Dagon.


    Besides, Gu Jun is not here.


    The security base is located to the west of Cairo, in the same direction as the pyramid of Khufu.


    I don''t know if it is because of this, the more westward the motorcade driving on the desert road, the greater the pressure.


    This armored vehicle carrying all the people in the magic department and several people in the mysterious Bureau was a little silent.


    "Petrochemical disease..." The peacock is a little depressed.


    When I heard about this disease since childhood, I thought that the patient really turned into a stone, but who can say that the current situation is not. The past thought that history had changed, but now it seems that history has come back: the hero of heaven is dead, the goddess of hope has disappeared, the chaos of nature, the disease of petrificationNext to Mo Qing, Feng peiqian, Deng Ximei and others are also silent, looking at the desert outside the window.


    From Mobei to Dahua, and then to Cairo, the journey was very tiring.


    But at this time, Deng Ximei suddenly whispered, "quicksand or flood?"


    She seemed to be talking to herself, as well as asking others. Everyone around looked around. Lou Xiaoning was a little surprised. Deng Ximei is the most intelligent and gifted person among them. Not everyone has the ability to trigger illusions, but Deng Ximei is one.


    When she was still in Dahua headquarters before, she had seen all the current clues and materials, and had video links with some foreign petrochemical patients. She had a faint feeling at that time, but said something was wrong. Now it seems that


    Quicksand and flood, both dangerous, should be flood fast.


    If it falls into the flood, it will be washed away immediately; if it falls into the quicksand, it can sink slowly.


    "In the second stage of the disease, there is a sense of water flow in the body, like a flood." Deng Ximei also said, frowning: "just now I looked at the desert outside, as if I saw a little illusion. In an ancient city on the desert, there were many petrochemical patients, but their strange feeling was quicksand, not flood. Their disease development seemed to be very slow, not as fast as it is now..."


    Hearing this, people were puzzled and couldn''t figure out what this situation meant.


    "I think it''s possible that this Petrochemical disease..." Deng Ximei thought, "for some reason, the enemy changed it and turned quicksand into flood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Quicksand, flood?


    As the motorcade marched on the desert, Deng Ximei''s new line made people think about it.


    "Xi Mei, do you mean that petrifaction occurred in ancient Egypt..." Lou Xiaoning is still sorting out, "now it appears again. The symptoms of the second stage are different, and the overall development speed of the disease is also faster. Is it because ancient Egypt didn''t succeed? Otherwise, the world should be black goat world now. "


    I didn''t succeed last time, but I changed the way this time, which makes sense logically.


    Wang Ruoxiang pondered: "in terms of epidemiology, the management of sudden acute infectious diseases, chronic infectious diseases and chronic non communicable diseases is different in terms of preventive measures and emergency mechanisms, because their epidemic intensity is different.


    And even if it is a sudden acute infectious disease, there are different levels.


    For example, Ebola virus is very terrible, but its own characteristics such as too fast death rate and lack of more transmission channels limit its transmission. Therefore, even if there has been regional outbreak, it has not formed a global pandemic. However, due to the diversity and uncontrollability of transmission routes, the patients suffer from the disease like a flood, and the whole epidemic situation is like a flood, which suddenly breaks out all over the world. There can be no contact history between the epidemic areas and the epidemic areas, which is more terrible than Ebola virus.


    If it is quicksand, is it possible that it is a chronic disease? For example, patients with progressive muscular ossification developed from childhood, but the median survival time was 40 years old.


    Let''s imagine, if Petrochemical disease is like the development speed of rheumatoid arthritis, patients will not even know at the beginning, but feel that some joints have a little chronic pain. After a period of time, there are more and more hidden patients - we should know that there are hundreds of millions of people suffering from various chronic diseases, accounting for a large proportion of the population, and almost no one is finished All "healthy" - these Petrochemical patients accumulated over time, and finally exposed because of the aggravation of their illness. At that time, they had lost their ability to work and needed to consume a lot of medical and social resources... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Ruoxiang stopped and sighed: "quicksand Petrochemical disease and flood Petrochemical disease are both terrible and difficult to deal with, but chronic disease and acute disease are different ways, one is consumption death, the other is sudden death."


    "I feel At this time, Deng Ximei said that after listening to these, she felt more about the phantom fragments just now. Her voice was still very quiet: "the quicksand patients I saw are like mummies. They are lifeless. They not only do not consume ritual energy, but also generate energy.


    When the disease of variegated scales, the people of the society borrowed Dagon''s power to call the conqueror worms into the world. Every patient with different scales consumed the energy of the ritual. This is the case with flood patients. Although the more they are, the greater the flood flow is, it seems that it is just because the ceremony behind them is more complete. They only consume but do not generate energy, because they are struggling to resist, and their spirit has not been petrified. It is the source of the torrent that has swept them away. "


    "It''s a big difference." Lou Xiaoning stares at her left eye and realizes that this difference is very important.


    Wang Ruoxiang and uncle egg immediately thought more about it.


    The more patients, the stronger the ceremony is.


    Flood type Petrochemical disease is a torrent, which is called by ceremony. The more patients, the greater the consumption of ritual power. collapse of itself? How many lives does the world have to pay before exhausting each other''s energy? Is it really possible to run out? What will happen when the blood pyramid is built?


    However, if the enemy is engaged in quicksand type petrifaction, a growing ceremony always seems more difficult to deal with.


    If there is a choice, why did the other party choose the flood type?


    "You can''t make them out, or you can''t wait." Lou Xiaoning spat a way.


    This is a simple and crude guess, which people feel is not so simple.


    "No, our enemies are patient enough..." Chang qianhang shook his head and whispered, "Professor Sun Lun, Professor Liu Jiecheng, Professor Zhang Zhang Archaeologists can''t reach their height without patience. The little ram sect is a group of people who are extremely patient and planned... "


    Chang qianhang''s face is very poor. Since he set foot on this land of Egypt, his thin face looks more like a skeleton. "If these people have a choice, they will definitely choose quicksand Petrochemical disease. For archaeologists, decades or a hundred years are nothing, and thousands of years are not long... "


    On the other side, Feng peiqian sighed, as if she had heard of it.


    Xiao Xu also agrees with Chang qianhang that "the average age of the members of the little ram sect now known is 76."


    "Can''t wait just because they''re dying?" Lou Xiaoning asked again.


    "It should not be. Egyptians and kushs believe that they can be reborn after death. They don''t mind waiting in the grave There should be some other reason that made them choose flood type Petrochemical disease And the previous ten disasters in Egypt, too high-profile, exposed them, as if to fight a decisive battle... "


    "Ten disasters in Egypt may be part of the flood type Petrochemical disease." Deng Ximei said, "quicksand appears quietly and suddenly. Floods are different."Chang qianhang pressed his head, and the more he thought about it, the more headache he had. "They can choose to take it slowly, so we can''t help it. Why is the decisive battle at the beginning..."


    "Unless," Wang Ruoxiang thought, "the enemy of the little ram sect is not just us."


    When she said this, people suddenly fell into a daze.


    Isn''t there another unknown existence, the unknown power of protection.


    "Let''s suppose..." Wang Ruoxiang speculated, "there is another force, another organization, another force. For some reason, they are also fighting against the little ram sect, hindering their call for the real sun god. In this period of time, even before the 10th disaster in Egypt, the movement of the little ram sect has been sniped at, making them unable to achieve their goals. They changed their plans to implement the ten disasters in Egypt, creating a flood type Petrochemical disease. They can''t wait. It''s not because they have no patience. If they don''t act, they have no chance to act again. They can only fight with that force. "


    They were silent and looked at the boundless yellow sand outside the window. Under the scorching sun, there were more layers of fog.


    Why only protect the boundary of heaven? Did you try your best or something else?


    Or does the petrochemical scope of the ceremony itself not include the boundary of heaven?


    What would that be? An organization like sunset city? Another dark forces organization?


    Besides the little ram cult, Wu Shiyu and The crow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    There is no clue as to what the crow is.


    After Deng Ximei and her party returned to Dahua Tianji headquarters base before, Tong Ye showed them that bloody surveillance video at that time.


    There are no crows in the legend of the Earth City. Peacock, ink green and others only see a strong and cold abnormal force.


    Deng Ximei had more emotions. "There was no pity, no indifference, pain, anger, darkness..." This is how she felt about the crow, but she was puzzled and puzzled.


    At that time, the crow became the image of the plague doctor. Why?


    They have been making a lot of conjectures about this. Now, if we combine the unknown protection force and the possible enemies of the little ram sect, what answer will come out. The plague doctor is fighting the plague, and the petrified disease is the plague.


    Because the crow raided the special operations department and caused a bloody case, the agency had previously positioned this force as an unknown enemy.


    But the inference may be too simple. Which crow is also resistant to the disease?


    However, this is also an inference. It is a combination of only a few clues at present, and it may be totally contrary to the truth.


    One day, if we don''t know the origin and position of crows, we can only make this kind of uncertain assumption.


    Before arriving at the Egyptian security bureau base, the Stone breaker team reported to the Dahua command center the new line brought by Deng''s illusion.


    "We also have new clues, breakthrough clues. The occurrence of petrochemical disease is probably earlier than the ten disasters in Egypt


    Tongye''s serious words let everyone in the carriage be surprised. It only took about 10 hours. How did a breakthrough new line appear?


    As early as Wu Shiyu reminded us of the possibility of petrochemical diseases, many departments such as the Bureau of natural machinery of the people''s Republic of China carried out a round of investigation in hospitals around the country, looking for suspected patients with progressive muscular ossification, fibrous dysplasia of bone, and bone hyperplasia. After the recent global outbreak of petrochemical disease, this investigation has been intensified. Doctors in emergency departments and orthopedics departments of various hospitals have been asked to find out if there are any strange patients, but they have not been treated.


    Finally, today, there is a breakthrough.


    Dr. Xiao, a orthopedic surgeon in Jikang Hospital of Dahua City, recalled that a young patient asked about progressive muscular ossification a while ago. The patient suspected that he had this rare disease. But at that time, Dr. Xiao''s diagnosis was cervical hyperosteogeny. There were corresponding medical records and X-ray films in the hospital computer.


    "The patient impressed me a lot..."


    In an investigation video sent by Tong ye, Dr. Xiao said to the investigators, "because progressive muscular ossification is a rare disease, I can''t even remember what it is if I don''t search for it myself. That''s the only time I''ve heard about it from a patient. And that patient is special He''s scared, as if he''s sure he''s got the disease. "


    The time of treatment was March 30, two months ago.


    With this medical record, the people of the investigation department quickly found out the details of the patient.


    Zhou Haorui, 20, male, is a sophomore majoring in chemical engineering of Dahua University of technology.


    Before the college entrance examination, I took part in the promotion examination of Tianji University, and my personal intention to join Tianji University was very strong. Unfortunately, the intelligence was not outstanding enough - it was not mediocre. It was just that there was not a place for Tianji students, so I lost the election. His classmate and good friend Lin Shengbo was selected and is now in the Stone breaker team.


    "The boy has disappeared recently." The voice of Tongye''s words came out from the communication device, which made the people stunned again. There was another lost net coming.


    When the investigation team arrived at the University of science and technology, they found that Zhou Haorui had been missing for nearly half a month - the day when the crow raided the special operations department.


    Zhou Haorui''s family immediately called the police when they found that they could not contact their son. However, the police did not find out. They could only look around anxiously. Now they are under the control of Tianji personnel. This is not simple.


    The investigation team also made inquiries and investigations on Zhou Haorui''s three roommates, Wei Ziyang, Wang Jiaqi and Li Hui.


    "There''s such a thing. I remember at the end of March, Hao Rui had a neck pain and fell asleep. It was very serious. He had to see a doctor. At that time, he was very frightening. He didn''t sleep well. He was very listless. Sometimes he was afraid that he would die suddenly... " Wang Jiaqi recalled.


    Wei Ziyang also has the same saying, "later, after more than half a month, Haorui began to come back late every day. He used to like to go to the library for self-study at night. I don''t know whether it''s in love or what. I don''t see anyone at night. It''s midnight when I go back to the dormitory. I''ve been woken up by him several times."


    It''s a good relationship with Zhou Rui and Zhou Rui, because they don''t have a good relationship with Zhou Rui.


    But returning home late is just the fuse. Even if Zhou Haorui apologizes for this and promises to stay out overnight if it''s too late, Li Hui still refuses to let go and quarrels with other things. Zhou Haorui is a tall, thin and weak figure. Li huizhuang is much stronger. When the quarrel is fierce, Li Hui rushes up to beat Zhou Haorui.Wei Ziyang and Wang Jiaqi didn''t have time to fight. They thought Zhou Haorui would be beaten this time.


    However, Wang Jiaqi was still surprised: "Hao Rui''s reaction speed at that time It''s too fast. It''s like a professional boxer, and it''s very powerful. It''s weird. We don''t know him yet. He usually falls down after hitting twice. But that day, he grabbed Li Hui with one hand and fell to the ground. I can see clearly that Li Hui is half a meter away from the ground. That''s 156 Jin... "


    As a result, Zhou Haorui became famous in the dormitory building in the first World War. Li Hui could only swallow the sulk. Everyone thought that Hao Rui''s boy had gone to the gym recently.


    I didn''t expect that after a few days, Zhou Haorui walked out of the north gate of the school. After being photographed by the door surveillance, Zhou Haorui was lost.


    If this is a homicide case, and anyone in this dormitory is suspected, it must be Li Hui. However, Li Hui was in the classroom at the same time, and there was evidence of alibi. Moreover, this man boasted that the first thing was that he would not dare to murder. Li Hui was so frightened by the interrogation of the investigators that there was no suspicion.


    Zhou Haorui should have left in a hurry or didn''t know he would be missing. Many of his belongings were still in his dormitory, some of which were taken away by investigators for investigation. This time, the Tianji investigation team intervened and took these items, including laptop computers.


    Zhou Haorui emptied the computer''s Internet browsing records.


    However, the investigation team got some website accounts of Zhou Haorui, searched the website server for clues, and found some suspicious keywords recently:


    [Mary golden alley]


    [plague doctor]


    [the catacombs of the Jiabu mission]


    [mummy]


    [Tibetan bone hall]


    [Amazon Stonehenge]


    [land of Nubia] ¡¿


    the city of the dead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    What is the relationship between Zhou Haorui and the crow?


    Is it possible that Zhou Haorui is a crow?


    How could he have acquired such a powerful force in such a short period of time


    It''s just that the world is mysterious and unpredictable. There is no impossibility, let alone coincidence. Zhou Haorui''s search record must have something to do with the disaster, and has already revealed some information.


    Mary King Lane, the famous land of terror in Edinburgh, England, the black death, medieval plague doctor George ray.


    The catacombs of Capuchin, located in Sicily, Italy, are the catacombs of a Catholic monastery. There are 8000 mummies on display in the catacombs. There are men, women, girls, children, monks and Catholics, all wearing expensive clothes. Their necks and feet are hung by hooks, and their heads are drooping, as if in silent prayer.


    And Catholic tombs like this are not just here. They are all called "Tibetan bone hall".


    Stonehenge, an ancient civilization site hidden in the Amazon rainforest.


    Nubia, the city of the dead. I don''t know where they are.


    But according to Zhou Haorui''s IP browsing records, it seems that he is pointing to meroey in the northern desert of Sudan.


    It was the capital of the kingdom of Kush, the 25th Dynasty of Egypt. Surrounded by the Nile River, Merlot has about 220 pyramids, each of which is a mausoleum for a member of the royal family. There are many kings, nobles, many funerary, there is a city of the dead.


    Marooay, which was the place where the stonecutters were going after Cairo.


    At present, the investigation team is still analyzing Zhou Haorui''s information in detail. On the other hand, many departments have carried out an inventory of the missing people in various places, including Dahua City, trying to find more clues.


    And the stonecutters team on the front line will have to finish their investigation here. Maybe Cairo is not the key place. Malloy is.


    Crow and Zhou Haorui are almost certainly related to petrochemical disease.


    Professor Liu Qiqing, Professor Glaser and others have seen Zhou Haorui''s cervical X-ray film. Dr. Xiao thinks it is hyperosteogeny. However, these rare rheumatologists who have really contacted ordinary for patients in the world don''t think so. They can see a little thinning of bone skin from X-ray films.


    "If there is thinning of bone cortex, it is not hyperosteogeny." Wang Ruoxiang explained to the people in the carriage, "it''s osteoporosis. The increase of bone specific alkaline phosphatase can increase the bone metabolism of patients and lead to osteoporosis, and the degree of both is parallel


    It was from this point that Professor Liu and his colleagues judged that Zhou Haorui''s bone specific alkaline phosphatase at that time was probably abnormally high.


    "Quicksand type Petrochemical disease..." Deng Ximei murmured, looking at the X-ray film on the screen, vaguely had a sense of deja vu in the illusion.


    This is another strong evidence that Zhou Haorui may be suffering from quicksand type Petrochemical disease. However, according to his roommate, he got well later, full of energy and great strength, which showed that no matter whether his Petrochemical disease was good or not, there were other changes


    "Is it possible that who cured Zhou Haorui?" Wang Ruoxiang began to think boldly, "doctor George ray?"


    This is a historical figure and also a famous figure in the ranks of plague doctors. Zhou Haorui actually searched and checked a lot of relevant information about George ray.


    "Maybe." Xiao Xu said, "Zhou Haorui is not a crow, but a person rescued by a crow."


    People think like this, if so, many questions will make sense


    According to the survey, Zhou Haorui is keen on mysticism, Tianji Bureau, Gu Jun and other things, that is, he is keen on their experience and ability, and has been eager to enter this mysterious circle. Is it possible that, because of this, he thought and studied by himself that he was too close to the supernatural forces that he became a sacrifice of the little ram cult and suffered from petrification? But because of this, he was saved. Did he call crows to come to this world?


    This conjecture is really lack of empirical evidence, this young man''s apparent passion is no different from many other young people.


    The fog is still heavy. Crows may be enemies of the little ram sect, but they are not necessarily their friends.


    After the conversation with Tong ye, a line was connected with the special operations department vehicle in the motorcade. The purpose of the video conversation was to ask Lin Shengbo.


    "Captain, what can I do for you?" Lin Shengbo''s expression is a little confused. Li Zhenjing and others have just received new news, but it is not clear that Lin Shengbo is a newcomer of this level.


    Lou Xiaoning is a bit upset with this guy, because Dr. Shen had high hopes for this guy, but he chose the special operations department. It''s not because he has the talent to join the death squads. She doesn''t want to talk to each other.


    And who knows Zhou Haorui best here is Lin Shengbo. They have been classmates in high school for three years. They are said to be very close. They often play ball games together.


    They all applied for Tianji University, one entered and one was eliminated.


    "Do you have an old classmate named Zhou Haorui?" Lou Xiaoning asked. Xiao Xu, Wang Ruoxiang, Deng Ximei and others were also watching the screen.Lin Sheng Bo Leng Leng, obviously no psychological preparation, will hear the name from Lou Xiaoning, Zhou Haorui?


    How can a name that we don''t talk about when we sit together and chat


    "Yes." When Lin Shengbo was confused, he should first come down. Li Zhenjing, who was next to him, just asked him to answer truthfully. He said, "we are high school classmates. After we go to university, we seldom contact each other." He didn''t ask what happened. If the superior wanted him to know, he would say it.


    "Do you know what hobbies Zhou Haorui has?" Lou Xiaoning asked again, "do you have any religious beliefs? He''s been studying mystics. Do you know what? "


    Seeing this posture, Lin Shengbo suddenly realized that Zhou Haorui was in trouble, but something almost impossible happened, "Zhou Haorui is that kind of People who are not gifted enough but refuse to give up their minds have always asked me about ways to improve their mental strength. I abide by the confidentiality law and have not said anything to him. For this reason, in fact, I have become very estranged from him. I don''t know his recent situation


    When Lou Xiaoning heard this, the boy was busy clearing the relationship. He was angry, "Lin Shengbo, don''t be smart. You old classmate is related to a key clue now. So as long as it is something related to Zhou Haorui, whatever it is, you can say it when you think about it."


    Being watched by the whole bus, many of them are still legendary figures. Lin Shengbo can only be full of pressure and doubts, and quickly thinks about the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Lin Shengbo said something, but it was just trivial. But he knew what he needed now, and finally he remembered a strange thing worth talking about.


    "That was a strange thing. When we were preparing for the college entrance examination in senior three, the school organized a spring outing to let us relax. During the spring outing, Zhou Haorui had a ghost accident. He said he saw himself."


    No matter Lou Xiaoning, or Li Zhenjing, when people heard this, they immediately realized that it was extraordinary.


    Chang qianhang''s face changed even more, "did you see yourself?"


    "We were from derao City, and we went to Yangshan in the countryside during the spring outing..." When it comes to the scenic spot of Yangshan mountain, I don''t know why it''s a coincidence for the villagers to go there. At that time, we were led by the teacher to climb from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. There were not toilets everywhere. About half the way up, Zhou Haorui wanted to pee. Sometimes the boys just like that. Walking to one side of the woods can solve the problem. "


    Hearing this, everyone guessed that Zhou Haorui had an accident when he left the team.


    Uncle egg thought of ah Jun often said before can''t unit action, in the horror film, unit action will not have any good end.


    At the same time, Lou Xiaoning made a report to the headquarters, demanding that an investigation team be sent to the Yangshan mountain of derao city for search.


    "He asked me to go with him, but I was not in a hurry, so I didn''t go. In the end, Zhou Haorui left the team and went to the woods next to him. After about 10 minutes, he chased back in a hurry. At that time, he I remember how frightened he was. His face turned white. When he saw us, he yelled, "hit a ghost, hit a ghost, supernatural power. I saw myself just now..." Although the natural mechanism Bureau and supernatural forces were the most fashionable things at that time, people just thought that he was just joking. When he was young, he would run into a ghost? At that time, the sun was very strong, and there were people everywhere. "


    People listen, but they know that the sun does not mean anything. Maybe that''s the exception. The little ram sect believes in the real sun god.


    "What did he say?" Chang qianhang is more anxious than others, and seems to have thought of something, "how do you see yourself? What does it look like


    After all, after such a long time, Lin Shengbo has already left Zhou Haorui behind. In retrospect, he really needs to sort it out.


    Now he has received training and experienced supernatural things. The more he thinks about it, the more he finds out that it is not simple. He may have hidden clues, and suddenly he wonders why he didn''t remember it earlier and missed such a credit


    "We also heard what Zhou Haorui said. We didn''t know whether it was true or not. He said that after entering the woods, he felt as if he had lost his way and became strange around him. The feeling was very strange and could not be described. After he had finished urinating, he wanted to leave the woods quickly, but after walking around, he couldn''t get out. "


    Xiao Xu judged: "he may have entered the place covered by abnormal forces at that time, and there may be evil believers holding ceremonies there."


    "It was possible, but we didn''t realize it at the time." "As like as two peas as like as two peas," Lin said, "then he suddenly saw a figure standing on the opposite side of the table. It was his own identical dress. He said that he was scared. The time was very short, maybe only one or two seconds. Before he could react, the figure disappeared. It seemed that he was pulled away by something Then he ran out of the woods as hard as he could, and this time he finally came out and kept up with us.


    At that time, we didn''t pay attention to it. Either Zhou Haorui was joking, or he was dazzled, or he was timid. Some people said that he took a piss on himself When Zhou Haorui eased his strength, he was not sure whether it was caused by his own eyesight


    "Is that boy short-sighted?" Lou Xiaoning asked.


    "No, he has normal vision. We didn''t go to the woods to see what happened. Nothing else happened that day. After returning home, Zhou Haorui had a cold and fever. He was not seriously ill. He was better in less than a week. He hit a ghost, at first, some classmates teased him, but later he was not willing to talk about it. Because everyone was busy preparing for the college entrance examination, it was soon forgotten. "


    After talking about the past event of Lin Shengbo, people fell into meditation.


    "If Zhou Haorui is really keen on mystics, he should be keen to talk about it." Xiao Xu said.


    Yes, that''s a question that makes people wonder.


    Such "ghost bumping" should excite people who are keen on mystics. Even if they are afraid at that time, they still have to think about it in the future. Zhou Haorui should believe his own experience, and will talk about it and study it. If it scares him out, he won''t be keen on mystics in the future.


    For Zhou Haorui, mysticism and that incident are inseparable.


    "Xiao Lin, do you think now," Uncle egg asked, "did Zhou Haorui have PTSD at that time? Is that selective forgetting after the event? "


    "I feel Lin Shengbo seriously recalled, although now also feel strange, "he does not have PTSD, looks very normal, it seems that he has gradually forgotten, or he knows that he is really dazzled. But There is another situation. This is my feeling. It''s not necessarily true, and there is no data to support it. I feel that Zhou Haorui''s mental strength has deteriorated a lot after that incident. "With this, Lin Shengbo felt a little confused. "One obvious change is that he has become sleepy and often yawns, but his mental state is not as good as before. He didn''t get into Tianji University. In fact, I was a little surprised. Now I think It''s directly related to the ghost crash. "


    "Has his spirit been eroded?" Lou Xiaoning frowned and guessed, "at that time, was it eroded by black goat power?"


    "No Xiaoxu said, "Tianji enrollment assessment has that kind of link. If he was eroded at that time, it would have been reflected at that time."


    Deng Ximei nodded silently, and everyone felt that she was reasonable. But Lou Xiaoning was still thinking about this direction: "is it possible that the assessment did not find out?"


    "No, no I see. It''s "card"... " Chang qianhang suddenly murmured that his haggard face was strange, and his words were puzzling: "what he saw was his own" card ". Zhou Haorui''s" card "was taken away at that time. He was incomplete. The patients with petrochemical diseases were not complete. They were" cards "..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    What is Zhou Haorui''s self?


    People have many ideas about this, one of which is related to the power of black goat and human cloning; the other is related to time and space, because they know the uncertainty of time and space. Will Zhou Haorui see him in the future at that time? Or is it just a mental hallucination?


    At this time, in this chaotic fog, Chang qianhang brings another idea, "it''s a card, it''s a card..."


    Lin Shengbo and Li Zhenjing are all wondering. Xiao Xu in the carriage here first hears the meaning, "card? In that case, the giant stone remains of the blood pyramid seen by the patients with petrifaction in the third stage may have the same head as themselves


    Xiao Xu and Chang qianhang seem to be playing charades, Lou xiaoningqi is strange: "what is the card?"


    "It''s the ancient Egyptians'' view of life and death," Feng peiqian can answer. There are ancient Egypt in the mysterious world. Because of Yu Chi, she also knows some archaeological knowledge of ancient civilization. "A person is composed of three parts: himself, Ka and ba."


    "So the card is a soul or something?" Lou Xiaoning''s understanding is also shared by many other people.


    "No, not the soul..." Chang qianhang shook his head and murmured, "it can''t be simply understood as a soul. Card is not a soul, nor is ba a soul. Ancient Egyptians didn''t understand the world like that Compared with the soul, Ka and Ba are a bit like avatars, but they can''t be simply understood as incarnations... "


    Because Chang qianhang''s mental state is very poor, he can say one sentence clearly, but he can''t make it clear when he says three words.


    This makes Wang Ruoxiang and uncle egg look at each other. They all think that Chang qianhang really needs a rest. After all, he is not Yu Chi. He has not had much experience in the front line. If a string is pulled too hard, it will break. Wang Ruoxiang asked Chang qianhang to slow down and let Xiao Xu explain.


    But Chang qianhang seemed to have lost his voice and was still struggling to explain.


    "Ka (KA) is a person''s potential vitality, BA (BA) is a certain characteristic that enables people to move freely. They are all like some kind of spirit and spirit, and they are the source of life Ancient Egyptians believed that everyone was born with a card in his body, ordinary people only had one card, while gods and kings had many cards. The card is as like as two peas in the body, so in ancient Egypt, the gods and men''s frescoes and relief reliefs will see two similar human shapes, one is the noumenon, the other is the card. The card is full of vitality. It takes the noumenon as the master and only plays a potential role in the master''s life. However, when the master dies, the card begins to dominate. It also needs to eat and drink in the underworld and in the afterlife. The card can survive only when the owner''s body is well preserved. Therefore, the offerings prepared by the ancient Egyptians for the dead were also known as "cards for the dead." the priests responsible for the sacrifice were "servants of the cards"


    After listening to these, Lou Xiaoning has a concept of what a card is, "what about NABA?" She asked.


    "Ba has the form of Ba, because Ba symbolizes mobility. Ba is a bird with a head. Ba will also move after his master''s death. During the day, he will leave the tomb to see the sun again, breathe fresh air and drink water; at night, he will return to the tomb with his master. Because the ancient Egyptians were afraid that Ba Hui would never return, the offerings on the table in the tomb room were not only for the dead and the card, but also for calling ba


    Chang qianhang''s face turned strange, "if a dead person wants to be reborn, he must combine the corpse, the card and the Ba to return."


    "Do gods and kings have more than one bus?" Li Zhenjing asked.


    "Yes." This time, Xiao Xu replied in a calm tone like know it all: "especially the gods, their incarnations are tens of millions. In ancient Egyptian religious view, many gods presented as animals were actually the manifestation of Ba owned by various related gods. Egyptian religion has a lot of influence on later religions. It is believed that the Kabala system of Judaism originated from Egyptian religion - three pillars, ten protoplasms, four worlds, twenty-two paths. That''s something else. "


    With these cards and BA''s understanding, people already understand what Chang qianhang''s conjecture means.


    "Make a hypothesis," Wang Ruoxiang speculated, "Zhou Haorui mistakenly entered a ceremony of little ram believers. What he saw was his own card. His card was taken away, so his mental strength and vitality declined. As a result, he lost the election to Tianji University. Moreover, due to the incompleteness of spirit and spirit, Zhou Haorui forgot the event. Until two months ago, he had a disease, quicksand type Petrochemical disease, which was probably The little ram cult took his card and became a ritual sacrifice calling for disease


    "It is also possible that at that time, the forest was a kind of trap for catching cards. The young ram believers were collecting people''s cards to build a blood pyramid of water-borne Petrochemical disease. When they thought the time was right, they started to run the ceremony, and Zhou Haorui became ill. But little ram believers also need the body and Ba of these cards. Only when the three are in one, can they be real human bone stones and truly complete sacrifices. "


    "But An unknown force, possibly the crow, appeared and disrupted the plan of the little ram sect, causing the quicksand petrification to fail. Moreover, they are likely to be hit continuously. I don''t know whether this has anything to do with the location in Zhou Haorui''s search records. In short, they failed to do so. They could only change their strategy, implement the ten disasters in Egypt, call for the flood type Petrochemical disease and fight a decisive battle. "Wang Ruoxiang said that, people feel clear a lot, perhaps with the truth is not far away.


    In this way, those old little ram believers really have a lot of patience. From the time Zhou Haorui was taken away and he became ill, so many things happened in the past two years. The black goat power was even once strong, and they did not initiate any action. They did not connect Zhou Haorui.


    Until recently, catastrophes suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, Deng Ximei, who had been silent for a long time, asked in a voice, "can that crow be the Ba of some dead person or some god? The plague doctor turned into a crow is the card of the dead or the God


    Everyone was stunned. Even Xiao Xu didn''t have this idea.


    Ba is an animal as like as two peas.


    If crow is Ba, plague doctor is card Who is the noumenon? George ray?


    There are so many conjectures that no one can answer these questions. They don''t even know what the crow is.


    They stand in front of a mysterious gate, but still can''t get in. Lou Xiaoning is a little impatient, and Chang qianhang is more painful.


    However, if Deng Ximei had thought, if she had gained something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    On the way to the Egyptian security agency base, the Stone breaker team has made a lot of new inferences because of new clues.


    After listening to the report, Tong ye also realized that it was not simple inside. Various investigations were already underway. Yangshan in derao City, the whereabouts of Zhou Haorui, whether there are more suspicious missing persons, and other victims who are suspected of losing their "card"


    This desert based base is depressing in the scorching sun, and front-line personnel from all over the world gather here, busy, nervous and a little breathless.


    Everything was racing against time, and as soon as the Stone breaker team arrived, it held a meeting with the leadership of the mobile task forces.


    Hubbard Scott of the FBM of Citigroup, Ivanov kombarov of the Ross Security Bureau, and Tibesan Williams of the United Kingdom


    They know much more than ordinary people. They know that Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu are not here now. Nevertheless, the strength of the team of Tianji bureau can not be underestimated. In this disaster, they have the most information and made the most breakthroughs, so they show respect.


    "Captain Lou, we absolutely do not want to have another tragedy on Dagon island." Hubbard Scott was the survivor of the landing operation. He had personally seen Dagon''s power, the chaos of the landing at that time and the tragic situation that was besieged by the lessonian believers. "Our only goal is to cooperate well and solve the disaster."


    "I''ve heard about your drinking capacity, captain." Ivanov kombarov did not say much, "when this is over, we''ll have a drink later."


    Their homes are suffering from disasters. It is really what people want to put an end to the disaster as soon as possible. The strength of the personnel of the natural chance can lead here.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Dahua command center, Tong Ye has also reached an agreement with the commanders of other countries. This operation will be conducted in the framework of Goa.


    The command center has made some structural adjustments to the front-line personnel of various countries, and has divided them into several different teams, all of which have certain strength, can act more frequently and support each other, and try not to be completely annihilated at once.


    Today, the first team is responsible for going to the nearby Hufu pyramid. After a little rest at the base, hundreds of personnel set out.


    That area has already been sealed off by the Egyptian security bureau, and nothing unusual has happened for the time being.


    The pyramid of Khufu is 136.5 meters high. When the motorcade is driving in the vast desert, it can be seen from a long distance that this huge tower has been standing for 4600 years. The Sphinx is on the east side. Its nose has been destroyed in the long river of history, but its magnificent posture is still the same.


    The team first went to the Sphinx survey, found nothing, and then went to the pyramid of Khufu.


    Not long ago, a group of people stood in front of the huge tower. The hot wind has been blowing for thousands of years, and the huge stones have separated the sky.


    "How about it?" Lou Xiaoning asked the people around him, especially Deng Ximei and Xiaoxu. They had the highest gnosis and the ability to trigger illusions.


    But she didn''t see anything. She felt that the pressure of the pyramid was very heavy and her heart beat harder.


    Chang qianhang is murmuring something, the muscles of his face twitch slightly. He had a slight improvement after a rest at the base, but now he is getting worse.


    "Old Chang?" Egg uncle is responsible for paying attention to his state. At this time, he is quite out of order, "do you want to drink some water?"


    In recent years, Chang qianhang''s spirit has been getting worse and worse. He should have stayed in Dahua to recuperate. However, the frontier needs the knowledge and Inspiration of this ancient Egyptian archaeologist. In fact, he did provide great help.


    "I feel Deng Ximei frowned, and her heart was filled with messy, vague and meaningless glimpses. There were too many past events in this space, which made her unable to perceive. For example, 4600 years, even more distant years Stone, hunting, pottery


    All of a sudden, Chang qianhang''s face changed dramatically. His body trembled slightly and ran toward the pyramid in front of him. He waved his hands and made a strange and crazy voice:


    "the door of my tomb has been opened, and the sun has broken the darkness! The eye of Horus protects me, uppavat gives me food, and I become a star that never falls! My neck is the neck of God pulling. My face is not blinded by dust. My heart is in the position it should be. My Scripture is of infinite power! I am the God who can protect myself. I will not be attacked. O Osiris, you are my father, you are the son of nuth, I am your Horus, I know your secrets, I know your secrets. I am the Lord of the gods. I will never die again in the underworld


    Everyone in the small group has already dealt with it. Peacock and ink green have made old marks to Chang qianhang, but they have no response. It is not like being eroded by the dark. The rational monitoring stone in his hand does not emit red light. He does not seem to trigger an illusion. He seems to be crazy


    Lou Xiaoning, Mo Qing, and kombarov rush up to hold Chang qianhang. Uncle egg asks, "Lao Chang, Lao Chang, do you still know me?"


    "I am the God of God, and I can live forever with tut!" Chang qianhang''s eyes turned red, gasped for breath and gave out a strange laugh. Suddenly, he cried out in horror and struggled fiercely, "Horus! Come and save me. Don''t let me be this dog face monster. Don''t let me be torn"It could be acute delirium." Wang Ruoxiang calmed down and came out of the medical box with an injection of pentobarbital.


    Acute delirium is a dangerous state of high mortality, which can cause acute stroke, myocardial infarction and other problems, and even symptoms of these problems.


    After egg uncle and Lou Xiaoning nodded, Wang Ruoxiang immediately gave Chang qianhang a static note. Almost at the same time that Chang qianhang''s convulsion was suppressed, the ambulance with the team arrived, and took Chang qianhang back to the base for further examination and treatment, especially for petrochemical disease.


    Looking at all this, the towering pyramid of Hufu in front of them is even more heavy.


    Even if this kind of thing is very common in the front line, it is not easy to accept every time.


    "Archaeologists are under too much pressure..." Feng peiqian sighed.


    "What I used to say just now." Xiao Xu said, "it''s a passage of ancient Egypt praying for the rebirth of the dead."


    Although it may be just crazy, they need to study the passage carefully, because it may also contain clues. Sometimes they are crazy because they know more.


    "Captain of the building?" Hubbard Scott asked, doubts are more than sadness, and the strength of the planetarium is still weaker.


    "Wait a minute." Lou Xiaoning is still waiting for Deng Ximei.


    In their response to Chang qianhang''s madness, Deng Simei has not been involved, looking at the sky on the pyramid, in another spiritual world.


    At this time, she finally seemed to see a little bit of the scene, in the sky, once upon a time, a group of crows flew by.


    "It''s not here. It''s not the event center anymore..." She murmured, "in another place, there is a change, to be prepared..."


    When they heard this, they thought that it was not the pyramid of Khufu, but the pyramid of Merlot?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    At night, the sky is dark and drizzle is falling in Dahua City, and the rain is also floating in the Tianji cemetery on the outskirts of the city.


    The wind roared, and the trees in the cemetery shook violently, and some of the young branches and leaves were blown down. The flashlight of the patrol flashed by, and the photos on the tombstones were still hale and hearty, or in the prime of their life.


    "Management center, management center, the wind here is a little strong..."


    At this time, Du Dong, a patrol guard on duty of the patrol guard, was reporting to the cemetery management center that he felt vaguely abnormal, "it seems that the wind is stronger than that outside, and some trees are about to be blown down. Here... " He looked around and saw a tomb not far away. He was even more upset. "The tomb of Dr. Gu Jun is ten meters away in front of him."


    "It''s really weird." Zheng Jianlong, a colleague, said, looking around, he felt that the cold wind was blowing and the night was getting darker.


    The cemetery management center is responsible for the guarding work here to ensure the normal operation of the town sealing and monitoring system built with the old seal stone, and to protect the peace of the deceased.


    However, in normal times, there are not many people available in the cemetery management center during the disaster period when there is a large shortage of front-line personnel.


    Those with high combat power and high intelligence have basically been transferred to the front line, and the shortage of personnel in other security posts has been alleviated.


    Therefore, the patrol guards in the cemetery are adjusted to zero much more than usual. At present, there are only two guards in a group instead of five.


    "Yes, the old stone near you is not abnormal."


    The two people''s communication interphone came out of the management center''s response, which immediately let them breathe a sigh of relief, since they do not want to have an accident, but also know that their strength is limited. Once something happens, they may not be able to make any achievements.


    The pistols they pulled were about to be put back into their holsters, but the wind grew louder, and the sound of howling like ghosts and wolves.


    Around is a hazy black, tombstones, even if you know that the dead buried here are all heroes, they are still slightly suffused with instinctive horror.


    Crackling, an old tree nearby was broken by the wind, a big branch, almost the whole tree was shaking, like being pushed by a huge force.


    "Not quite right..." Du Dong doubts that although his ability is not enough to fight in the front line, he has also received training in elementary incantation and old seal. He can understand the strangeness at this time, "management center, are you sure the old seal stone didn''t report to the police? I feel strange in my spirit... "


    At this time, Zheng Jianlong''s face suddenly changed, "management center, we found the twisted vortex of unknown space here!"


    When Du Dong heard this, he followed Zheng Jianlong''s eyes and saw that a tree shaking violently on the other side became blurred, and a twisted vortex appeared in it. The black flood suddenly rushed out of it, with deafening sound.


    At the same time, Du Dong instinctively ran to the opposite direction with Zheng Jianlong, shouting: "abnormal forces attack!"


    This graveyard space was shaken up by the torrent, and more twisted vortices appeared.


    At this time, they recognized that these eddies seemed to be the kind of whirlpool in Qing''an city during the ten disasters in Egypt.


    "Old stone alarm, old stone alarm!" At the monitoring center, the sound from the walkie talkie became intermittent and rusty The explosion of the old seal stone has great abnormal force Evacuate quickly! Evacuate... "


    The rain has also become violent, the roaring torrent is behind, Du Dong and Zheng Jianlong are sweating and running with guns.


    No matter what happens, the old stone blasting means that the situation is serious, which is no longer the two of them can deal with. Nothing happened in the cemetery for so many years, and the front line is so short of people. They are good at dealing with petty thieves, but now


    But something suddenly flashed in Du Dong''s mind. Every time he passed this area on duty and passed by Captain Gu''s tomb, he would stop to have a look to show his sacrifice.


    Now he can''t help looking back, unwilling to see captain Gu''s tomb destroyed by the flood.


    But see those whirlpool rush out of the black flood is gathering, in the torrent there are strange crocodile head flickering. Those dark creatures are just like crocodiles, not crocodiles. Their heads out of the water have all kinds of rotten and sharp spines, as if they were running towards the tomb of Captain Gu.


    On the other side, in front of the two, there was also a torrent, with several cold crocodile heads.


    Bang, bang, bang! Zheng Jianlong fired a pistol and aimed at the crocodile''s head.


    However, the bullet only splashed a little water. The crocodile''s head was not broken, and the water was not dyed with blood. With the roar, they suddenly "rushed" and the two people could see that the strange body was the torrent itself, and the crocodile''s head set off a black column of condensed and twisted waves at a very fast speed.


    "Ah..." Zheng Jianlong only had time to send out a scream, the whole head was bitten by one of the crocodiles, blood spatter.


    Bang bang, headless body fell, slightly twitch, floating with the current.


    Seeing this scene, Du Dong suddenly hit his head like a heavy object. He felt dizzy and weak. He felt that he was going to fall.Each crocodile head wrapped with the torrent gathered at one place, forming a huge flood wave, which instantly submerged the broken trees around, but it was overwhelming. Countless crocodile heads roared and stretched, and suddenly rushed to Gu Jun''s tomb under the torrential rain.


    The sharp sound of the broken stone board broke. The tombstone which had been standing for less than half a year was broken into two sections by the impact of the torrent. The section of the stone with the picture of the deceased was bitten by a crocodile''s head, and it was smashed by a Fierce bite. The photos and stones were scattered in the black water.


    Du Dong''s heart was also bitten. His body struggled with his strength. His fingers pulled the trigger and fired the gun. Bang, bang, Bang --


    now he knows that this abnormal force attack is aimed at captain Gu''s tomb. They can''t be destroyed any more


    It''s just that this string of shootings didn''t do any harm to the crocodiles. They didn''t even pay attention to it, and just continued to destroy them.


    The cement and soil under the tombstone were all pounded and rolled up by the crocodile. In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Junzhi''s tomb was in a mess, and the previously excavated pit was also rolled out, exposing the nanmu coffin inside, leaving only a small amount of soil to cover.


    It''s not clear whether it''s the crocodile''s cry or the sound of the torrent. Like the dense crocodile heads darting into the grave, they bite and throw up the coffin together.


    Bang bang! Nanmu coffin in the harsh strange bang in the split.


    The white coat placed in the coffin fell on the dark flood. When it was soaked by the black water, it seemed that a strange light flashed by, and then became dim.


    Du Dong watched helplessly, suffering a lot, but unable to stop.


    The flood with crocodile heads is still surging, and the rainstorm in the night sky is even more severe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    The storm of fury had fallen, and the conference room at the battle command center was silent, as was the conference room at the Egyptian security agency''s base in Cairo.


    The first joint team of Goa has completed a rough search of the pyramid area of Khufu, but found nothing. It has just returned to the base and is ready to set out for the pyramid group of merroe, while the second team of Goa stayed in Cairo, only to learn about this shocking change.


    At present, Dahua Tianji cemetery has returned to silence. When the operation troops arrived in an emergency, the extraordinary torrent had disappeared, leaving only black water all over the place, which was very similar to the current of the Negro River in the Amazon and a broken cemetery.


    Two patrolmen on duty, Zheng Jianlong died, Du Dong was strongly stimulated by mental stimulation, and is currently in the state of acute post-traumatic stress, receiving treatment.


    It is frightening to see that the little ram cult has demonstrated such ability. It is necessary to strengthen the guard everywhere, but the shortage of manpower can not be solved in a short time.


    Gu Junbu has stepped up its guard over the statue base.


    "What do you think is the reason?" After a long delay, Tong ye still asked. This is an internal meeting. All the people in Cairo are from the incantation department, as well as Deng Ximei and peacock.


    I''m sorry for ah Jun, I''m really sorry for ah Jun


    But why is this? Why did the little ram cult destroy ah Jun''s tomb?


    Only ah Jun''s tomb was desecrated like that, and the other tombs nearby were only impacted by the flood, and were not trampled by those crocodiles.


    "That''s a bunch of lunatics..." Lou Xiaoning gritted his teeth and said, "it''s retaliation. If you want to disgust us and lose our senses, the dark forces will have more opportunities to take advantage of and drive us all crazy, just like usual."


    "No Xiao Xu said that no one knows whether he is angry or not, because his childish face is always calm like a machine. "Little ram believers will not be impulsive, will not waste their strength to do groundless destruction, and there is no need to show strength. It is difficult to combat morale, and it is easy to make us hate the enemy. It is unwise to do so. What other purpose should they have, to clear the barriers? "


    It was only after Gu Jun''s death that the little ram cult revealed its ghost. What obstacles could it be?


    "I''m going to kill all those scum." Peacock is still sad and angry, and so is ink green. His fist is about to explode.


    These children of Dadi city can''t bear to see such blasphemy after the hero''s death.


    "I feel," Deng Ximei also changed her eyes, and was obviously full of anger, but it was not too apparent. "Although ah Jun is dead, his power is still playing a role in another form. The little ram sect is to destroy his power by destroying his tomb."


    When she said this, people were stunned. Tongye, Wang Ruoxiang and Xiaoxu all had new ideas, or Deng Ximei''s.


    "You mean..." Lou Xiaoning opened his mouth, also a little understood, but the words to the mouth did not say: may be related to crows?


    Now I think, the plague doctor turned into a crow is a bit similar to Gu Jun


    This conjecture is very important and can lead to serious consequences.


    "This meeting is just for us to listen to. We won''t record the report." The master said seriously, "when it''s time, just say what you want to say."


    Deng Ximei nodded slightly, and then she said: "I always think that death will be the end of ordinary people, but death will not be the end of Gu Jun. From his birth to his death, there has always been an unknown force different from that of ordinary people. I don''t know the details, but I doubt that after his death, his power did not dissipate, but still moved in the world in another form. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not Gu Jun, but it''s not that Gu Jun has nothing to do with it. If the little ram sect wants to create epidemics, that force will stop them. "


    People listen, more and more inexplicable palpitation


    Tong Yeh let Xiao Xu, who is also proficient in computer technology, immediately did some experimental operation, folding Gu Jun''s figure with that plague doctor''s figure.


    Xiao Xu intercepted two figures from the surveillance image and Gu Jun data image, both standing in the same angle and posture.


    When the two figures overlap on the conference screen


    Everyone''s eyes are frozen, Lou Xiaoning murmured: "rely on."


    "Well..." Uncle egg sighed blankly.


    The height is the same, the proportion of body and limbs is the same, but one is wearing a white coat and surgical mask, the other is wearing black leather and wearing a beak mask.


    One is ontology, the other is card.


    If so, then Homicide at special operations base


    "The crow returns from hell for revenge." Deng Ximei said softly.


    Everyone is silent. Tong Yeh asks Xiao Xu to delete the overlapping image first. This is their top secret. Even the special operation personnel in the Stone breaker team can''t know. "We don''t know if it is, if it is Now ah Jun''s tomb has been destroyed. What does that mean? "


    "According to the concept of ancient Egyptians," Chang qianhang is absent now. Xiao Xu, who is also a technician in Egyptology, explains: "the tomb is the connection between the dead in the underworld, the world and the heaven. It is the basis for the tomb owner to survive after his death, and it is also a channel for people to worship the tomb owner''s card. If the tomb is destroyed, the owner''s card will not receive prayers and offerings. Without sacrifice, the card will starve, the energy will be weakened, and the connection with the world will be broken. If the crow is really ah Jun''s card, and now ah Jun''s tomb is destroyed like that, then the power of crows will be greatly suppressed. If that unknown blessing is the power of crows, we are all in danger now. Moreover, if the little ram believers can succeed, it is likely that in places we don''t know, crow power and little ram power fight fiercely, including suspected crow believers like Zhou Haorui, who can''t get out of their families and are attacked successfully by little ram followers. The strength of the little ram sect is stronger than we thought before. "Naturally, people are aware of the seriousness of the situation under this speculation.


    Before, the surrounding area had been flooded, but it was surrounded by a ring of dams. If the dam suddenly collapses


    At present, they are full of emotions, complicated and difficult to understand. They don''t know how to react.


    "Ah Jun, it''s your brother Jun, no big or small." Or Tong ye, after training Xiao Xu, quickly made a series of new responses.


    Whether it''s like this or not, we must protect the statue of Gu Jun in Dongzhou, or the power of crows may be weakened again. At the same time, Gu Jun''s tomb should be restored as soon as possible. The white coat has been worn. This time, we should try to put those body specimens into the coffin, so that ah Jun can be buried in peace.


    Moreover, in Egyptology, the dead can only be resurrected by the unity of standard, Ka and ba.


    In addition, there are further considerations. It is necessary to release the news of Gu Jun''s death to let more people commemorate him, so that the power of crows may be stronger


    Maybe the crow is not Gu Jun, maybe the crow is coming back for revenge, but as long as the crow is going to destroy the little ram sect, the crow is still a doctor.


    Even if their conjecture is completely wrong, Tong ye should do all these things well. Gu Jun, the hero of heaven, should never be treated like that.


    However, less than an hour after the meeting, another change came, which confirmed their conjecture.


    Professor Lu Qiqing, the director of the Tianji medical team of the epidemic, has developed rapidly. He can feel the torrent in his body.


    At the same time, the water level of many rivers is rising rapidly, the invisible dam is really collapsed, and the flood is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    "The water level of the Negro River, a tributary of the northern Amazon, has reached more than 38 meters, far exceeding the previous record high of 30 meters.


    Several cities in Brazil''s Amazon state, such as San Gabriel Da cajoella, San Isabel Rio Negro, Novo Elang and Barcelona, were flooded, forcing about 100000 local residents and tourists to evacuate, and the local tropical rainforest was immeasurably damaged.


    Floods are continuing to spread downstream to other cities, near Manaus, the state''s capital, which has declared a state of emergency, with 2.2 million people facing the disaster. Manaus mayor toyas said that based on the research of water conservancy experts and geologists from various departments, they predicted that the water level of the Negro River would continue to rise throughout June, and that floods could inundate the city and many surrounding areas.


    At present, Brazil is making every effort to provide disaster relief, transferring all affected people to safe states.


    However, disaster prevention experts from many countries said that cities along the Amazon River could be affected, calling on people to prepare for evacuation. It is estimated that the flood will make up to millions of people homeless and may even exterminate the local indigenous communities. The risk is unbelievable. "


    "The Mississippi River flood in Citigroup continued to escalate, and the water level of several tributaries broke through the highest level in history.


    At present, Minnesota, the worst hit state, has a number of dams burst, including the state''s capital Sao Paulo, several cities were flooded. Governor Thiel said it was heartbreaking for people to suffer a lot of damage to their homes and property. The evacuation has been carried out urgently, and all the affected areas are in the covered areas. Tissel reminded people to maintain communication, take care of each other, be ready to evacuate immediately, and take refuge in shelters all over the state.


    At the same time, the federal weather service has issued flood warning for neighboring states such as Wisconsin, Michigan, Iowa, Illinois, Missouri and so on. These places will also face the situation of flood, and the affected population is expected to exceed 20 million.


    The former chief economist of the world bank said that the great depression in Citigroup and the global economic recession were inevitable. Recently, these catastrophic floods around the world will completely change the global pattern. The global economy will face the worst situation since modern times, and the risk of war has emerged. "


    "Sochi, a coastal city on the Black Sea in the southern part of the state of Roth, was hit by catastrophic floods. Many flood dikes and reservoirs broke and a large number of buildings were flooded. At least 1000 people have been killed and more than 3000 people are missing. Most of them were taken away by the flood while driving. "


    "The water level of the Danube, the second largest river in Europe, rose to a record high of 21.5 meters. The flood flooded Munich, the capital of Bavaria, Germany."


    "Some meteorological experts say that these sudden floods around the world are related to El Nino phenomenon. This is an abnormal natural phenomenon, which can lead to chaotic weather conditions, and excessive rainfall leads to floods


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring torrent roared past, collapsed buildings, swept everything along the way, the dark color was shocking.


    The flood came so fast and there were too many people to evacuate. The city along the black river called Manaus was like hell at the moment.


    Bagbo was holding a large board, which was constantly washed and rolled by the current. There was only the roar of the flood in his ear, and he could not hear his own cry.


    He and his family, students, and colleagues evacuated from San Gabriel Da cajoella to Manaus, but now, the floods have inundated Manaus, and more than two million people have fallen into rough seas. Supernatural power, it must be supernatural


    He knew it that morning when he saw the flood rising with the students on the Negro River. It can''t be any natural phenomenon


    The streets around the hospital had become a vast ocean. Some people struggled to flash in the torrent, but in a flash, they were engulfed by black water.


    "Ah..." Bagbo wailed, his hands still clutching the big board, knowing his fate, but still unwilling to let go.


    But he didn''t last long. He got sick, a very strange disease. For several days, the disease developed rapidly, and his whole body was stiff and painful.


    And the water level is still rising, the flood is getting more violent, as if suddenly, the dam completely collapsed.


    In the past, it could barely block a block, but now all protection has been smashed.


    There will be great wails all over Egypt. There was no one like this before, nor will it be


    At this time, bagbo felt the pain of his hands more and more intense, and the inexplicable torrent in his body was faster, and the inexplicable blood pyramid in front of him was bigger Every blood vessel is impacted by the black river, and every piece of skin is rolling


    Suddenly, he could not hold on any longer. The plank in his hand was washed away, and he himself was swept away by the flood.


    At a certain moment, he seemed to see his family and students trapped in the torrent, just around.


    The black river water poured into his mouth and into his lungs. Bagbo couldn''t breathe. His heart was gradually frozen in the pain. The bloody pyramid that constantly appeared in front of him replaced everything he could feel He is already part of the pyramid.¡­¡­


    "We''ll see it. Come one by one. Don''t crowd. Line up. We''ll see it."


    In the outpatient complex building of Dahua Jikang hospital, the waiting room of orthopedic surgery on the fifth floor was full of patients who came to see the doctor. A small team of Tianji personnel wearing air tight protective clothing rushed by. In less than 12 hours, the number of patients surged, regardless of age and gender, all over the population.


    The cry of pain, the cry of a child, and some anxious oaths were ringing in the waiting room.


    At first the patients were able to wait patiently, but soon they realized that it was wrong, too many people, too concentrated, and the symptoms seemed to be the same


    Because everyone is to cover a body part called pain, and the nurses are used to deal with the ice bag. They only need to ask each other, they know that each other is a sudden acute bone pain, the pain of the joints can not open


    This discovery immediately filled the waiting room with a panic, and the patients became restless, and the hospital security guards were about to lose control.


    After the arrival of the Tianji personnel, the panic became a fact, and a large number of patients were excited and afraid, some of whom cried out.


    "What is the situation? What''s the situation? "


    "We haven''t eaten anything..."


    "Look at my child. He''s in a terrible pain."


    Many of the protective clothing in this team of natural machine personnel were young faces, and they could only maintain the order of collapse at any time.


    They are students transferred from Tianji University, and they have not finished their studies.


    But they generally knew that they had to fight. The situation in front of the waiting room is not only in Jikang hospital, but also in other hospitals in Dahua city and other cities All of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    "Doctor, the elbow joint of my left hand is suddenly very painful. I didn''t do any heavy work. It''s a little tired to play with mobile phone, but..."


    In one of the consultation rooms, Dr. Xiao Gang listened to another patient''s panic, but he was at a loss.


    Progressive muscular ossification It''s progressive muscular ossification


    Or the "Petrochemical disease" explained by the training of the National Bureau of natural machinery is more accurate. But different from foreign cases, these patients are all from the onset of acute bone pain in a certain joint, not slow development, or even take a few days of the kind of rapid.


    It seems to have been suppressed before the disease, suddenly broke out, only led to this acute bone pain.


    Xiao Gang now knows that the disease is related to supernatural forces, which can not be understood by common sense.


    But he didn''t understand at all.


    "Doctor? Doctor? " The patient across the desk asked.


    At the beginning, Xiao Gang asked the patients to take X-ray films and measure the levels of alkaline phosphatase and bone specific alkaline phosphatase according to the processing procedures given by the Bureau of natural machinery. Now he is unable to say anything. That is Petrochemical disease. Moreover, the imaging department and Laboratory Department of Jikang hospital have been unable to cope with it.


    Xiao Gang leaned back to the back of the chair blankly. Suddenly, the right shoulder joint was a little prickly because of this pull-down.


    And this pain, sharply increased Acute bone pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Petrochemical disease in Dahua City


    Petrochemical disease in Qing''an City


    Petrifaction in derao City


    Petrochemical disease in Mobei City


    ¡­¡­


    The red dots on the epidemic map are becoming more and more intensive, and more and more cities have seen the first patients, immediately the second, the third and the fourth More hospitals began to rush, as if the new Legionnaires'' disease had returned. Not only the waiting room, but also the corridors were full of people, and then the hospital lobbies.


    Wailing was heard everywhere, from panic to numbness.


    First, severe acute bone pain, limited joint movement, stuck, adhesion, such as inside the synovium, ligament and so on are hardened.


    The hospital ran out of beds, and then stretchers, but new patients poured in.


    After the long night, it is still dark. The light from the sun is no longer warm and bright, only cold and dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle command center of Dahua Tianji headquarters, there is a sense of urgency, and new situations and new jobs are constantly pressing on the personnel at all posts.


    But some of them were already sick, sweating with pain, taking only a few painkillers and then going back to work. Now there is a shortage of people everywhere. To maintain the dispatch here, more people are needed, not their departure. They are unwilling to leave.


    It''s just that no one knows how long he can hold on and how long this command center can last. He can only hold on and fight for more time for the front line.


    Team one has arrived at the front of the pyramid. We''re working on a joint investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guotong, the current situation is extremely grim, the top priority is to quell the epidemic situation as soon as possible."


    "Release the news of Gu Jun''s death to the outside world? Gu Jun''s death is an accident. Even if there is something wrong with his treatment before, it is not to correct it now. "


    "Now the people are very scared, even in our Tianji It''s not that easy. And the problem is, are you sure that Gu Jun''s tomb was destroyed before the disaster could happen? If it was not for this causal relationship, but for the enemy''s intentional arrangement, wouldn''t it be a trick for us to announce Gu Jun''s death to the public? That''s bound to cause more panic. "


    "Guotong, this is not a good idea..."


    "I''ll tell you why again. According to the latest clues found in the front line, Gu Jun expelled the black goat power last time. His existence has a special deterrent effect on all black goat forces. So when he was alive, the little ram church did not dare to mess around. When he died, the little ram church thought that the time had come. But after his death, the shock was still because his grave, statue and other things were connected with the world, interfered with the rituals of the enemy, and even forced them to change some of their action plans, which would have led to more serious consequences. Because of this, the enemy made great efforts to destroy Gu Jun''s tomb. Now, Gu Jun is dead, his body is destroyed, his tomb is also destroyed, and his reputation is about to be destroyed. The connection between his particularity and the world is becoming weaker and weaker, and the epidemic situation of petrochemical diseases can also pour in. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the latest clue? "


    "Guotong, you can make it clear."


    "I can''t tell you what''s going on at the front. This clue is obtained by Deng Ximei, who has seen the plot of the enemy. You can''t believe it, but it''s like this: when Gu Jun died, the little ram cult began to move; when Gu Jun''s tomb was destroyed, the epidemic and flood came in. This is the particularity of Gu Jun that you have been investigating. The previous treatment of him was a complete self destruction of the Great Wall. "


    "What about the ten disasters in Egypt before Qing''an? How could it happen? "


    "If it wasn''t for that deterrent force, could the disaster at that time be solved so easily? I mean no good, but I would like to remind you that the "ten disasters in Egypt" are not over. The epidemic and flood disasters are the continuation of it. We should worry about and must prevent the death of the eldest son, otherwise it will not be just a catastrophe


    This disaster was directly brought down by God. Do you understand what that means to the dark forces? If the eldest son of all living things in the world dies, what kind of sacrifice is that? They believe that the "God of the little RAM" may really come to this world As you know, there is a god like power in this universe. We can''t fight against it any more. All we can do is stop that power from coming


    "Guotong, we also understand what you said But announce the news of Gu Jun''s death... "


    "Yes, that will certainly cause greater panic, but only by doing so can we restore Gu Jun''s reputation and build up people''s memorial to him. His particularity will become stronger again, which is a kind of protection that we need most now. Only when the advantages outweigh the disadvantages did I propose to do so. "


    "Are you sure you said that?"


    "Sure? What and how? Are you exposed to these things on your first day! Jing talks like a layman. "


    "Guotong, don''t get excited..."


    "Take a look at the distribution of the epidemic and see if it is the lightest in Dongzhou. The number of confirmed patients is less than one tenth of that in Dahua City, and there is no congestion in the hospitals. We suspect that this is because the statue of Gu Jun in Dongzhou medical department works, so we must protect it"First of all, let''s make a compromise. Let''s make positive publicity about Gu Jun''s image to the outside world, or let the outside world miss him and call him. At the same time, there will be no panic, but positive emotions of positive, United and full of confidence. In addition, some emergency worship activities should also be carried out in secret. It''s up to you to decide how to deal with Gu Jun''s body and how to repair his tomb. In addition, we should guard Dongzhou well and do a good job in the transfer of key personnel. "


    "If you go, Huang Guotong will not leave. The command center can''t be disordered and the decisive battle will not wait for a long time. If we move to Dongzhou now, the incidence of disease will be reduced a lot, but if we lose, Gu Jun''s particularity loses, it will be useless to go anywhere. Our human civilization will really be like the legend of the Earth City. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The knee joint of my right leg, just now, just now Now... "


    "Are you sick?"


    "Maybe It''s a disease. This knee joint is suddenly very painful. It seems that there is water stirring in it, which seems to be an abnormal torrent in the body... "


    "You don''t have to look like this, and you don''t know that the epidemic happens indiscriminately? He must have been sick. The first stage is acute bone pain. The second stage feels that there is abnormal flow in the body. He will soon enter the third stage. We don''t have any treatment right now. "


    "Report to the top immediately and start the transfer immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    There are many tall buildings in the city.


    On the busy street, a pedestrian suddenly cried out in pain and fell on the zebra crossing. The pedestrian covered his ankle and cried with pain.


    Some of the other people who were crossing the zebra crossing continued to walk, some looked back, some went to help, and the vehicles stopped at both ends of the road were still waiting.


    However, it was soon discovered that this was not only the case. On the sidewalks on both sides, pedestrians also fell to the ground suddenly. It seemed that the reason was that a certain lower limb joint was suddenly and violently painful, and there was chaos everywhere.


    This is a street in the center of Dongzhou, where people rush by and stop at a loss.


    They already knew that there was a disaster


    The exhaust gas of the vehicle is still choking, and the smell of inferior plastic, the smell of cooking fume from shops, and the smell of sewer combine to form a bad smell of the city. It''s more and more intolerable. In a kind of heat and heat, the air becomes thinner, more people fall down, and the pain here becomes greater.


    The tall buildings standing on both sides seemed to be spinning, and the fierce heat was almost suffocating.


    Narrow sky, narrow street, narrow time, between the vast world, everything is too narrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongzhou suburb, Tianji Branch Medical Department base.


    In less than a day, the scene here changed completely. In addition to the staff of each group in the headquarters, there are also a large number of personnel from various departments transferred from other places, and a large number of old stones are placed in various places of the base to guard. In particular, around the statue of Gu Jun in front of the mental and psychological building, several mobile contingents surrounded it.


    It has become another front line, a place to defend.


    Dongzhou has become a refuge. Many senior officials, important experts and scholars are urgently transferring to this city.


    Once upon a time, Dongzhou was suspected to be the origin of many disasters because of Gu Jun''s particularity, but now it has become a refuge because of Gu Jun''s particularity.


    The disaster situation here is less than one tenth of that in other places, and even the neighboring cities are much more serious than here.


    The statue of Gu junbai is still in his big coat, and his hands are still in good shape.


    In front of the main entrance of the building, Tang Zhifeng, head of the psychological team, is directing his subordinates to transfer another batch of petrochemical patients into the building. This was originally a mental and psychological building, but now the whole base is full of petrochemical patients no matter what department.


    As there is a danger of being attacked by the enemy at any time, the key personnel who have not suffered from the disease are on the side of the branch base for the time being.


    Only those who have been ill will be transferred here. The closer you get to the statue, the more you can restrain the development of the disease.


    In this group of patients, there are several high-level Tianji Bureau, just sick, from Dahua city emergency sent. Their condition is no different from ordinary patients, all of them have acute and severe pain. Therefore, the medical department can not provide more treatment than ordinary patients and can only prescribe painkillers.


    Tang Zhifeng personally welcome down is not for these high-level, but for another patient, Professor Lu Qiqing.


    "Group leader Tang, the instructions from above have come down..."


    On the side of the lobby, Tang Zhifeng and Professor Lu, who are lying in a mobile hospital bed, are talking to each other alone.


    Professor Lu Qiqing has entered the third stage, and the blood pyramid has always appeared in front of him. This can''t just be explained by the autoimmune system. He became very weak and haggard. He was in his seventies and could not stand much trouble.


    "Coming down..." Tang Zhifeng nodded calmly, "we are recruiting subjects."


    We must carry out a variety of experimental treatments to find feasible methods.


    Ordinary drugs don''t work, so try unconventional methods that have worked, such as lobectomy.


    Let''s see if we can sever the connection between the patient and the abnormal forces, just like the previous nightmares.


    "Let me do it first." Professor Lu sighed, "I''ll be the first subject."


    "Professor Lu, you are not optimistic about this therapy..." Tang Zhifeng was stunned. In fact, this situation is quite different from that of nightmares. Nightmares are mental disorders and neurological disorders, while Petrochemical diseases are autoimmune diseases. Even if there is delirium later, it is more likely to be caused by physical weakness.


    "I''m not very optimistic about it, but I always have to try to find out. It''s the same meaning from the top." Professor Lu said with another sigh that Lao Mu was not as hale and hearty as he had been a few days ago. "If it doesn''t work, there is no need to carry out large-scale experiments What are the consequences? It''s all due to my own dereliction of duty... "


    As a famous rheumatologist, he was the head of the medical team, but he had nothing to do.


    "Professor Lu, it''s not because of you..."


    "You don''t have to say much. Professor Qin and I are old acquaintances. I can''t do what he can? I can''t do anything else now. If I just want others to wait on me, I''ll die if I don''t have this operation I want to do something to overcome this disease... "Seeing that the other party had made up his mind, Tang Zhifeng stopped saying more, nodded and whispered: "OK, Professor Lu I respect your decision. Where is Tong Yeh? "


    "I told Lao Tong that he didn''t mind." Professor Lu said with a smile, "it''s just that he suggested that you do it for those senior officials as well."


    Tang Zhifeng suddenly revealed a wry smile. He had heard a little bit about the inside story. Ah Jun''s things were not so simple.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that ah Jun''s brain stem tumor has been miraculously good for a long time. He has also participated in research, and the cause of ah Jun''s death can not be brain stem tumor.


    Now, Cai Zixuan, as a member of the incantation department, has come back, and is not willing to talk about ah Jun.


    While Professor Lu Qiqing and other patients were sent to the building to prepare for surgery, more and more old stone seals were piled up beside the statue, and a team of old seal personnel came, and the reinforcements sent by the xuanmi bureau also arrived. Now we have to keep the whole place.


    The fact that the enemy did not raid the graves and statues at the same time, and that they did not raid the statues immediately after the tomb raids were successful, all of which may indicate that the enemy did not have enough strength.


    But now, after a day, the balance has been out of balance.


    If this statue of Gu Jun is really an invisible dam, the enemy must come to pull out this thorn in order to expand the disaster.


    The darkness of the night was broken by the strong light, and the cold wind came again and again, and the people were on guard against any tiny movement around them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    [the king of Assyria heard about tahaka king of Cush, saying, "he has come out to fight against you." ¡ª¡ªIsaiah 37:9]


    according to the Old Testament, the Assyrians prepared to attack Jerusalem in the seventh century B.C., to raze it to the ground and make it desolate. Nubia and Egypt''s pharaoh tahaka assembled a large army to the northern edge of their empire to defend Jerusalem from Assyrian attacks.


    Tahaka sent a message to the king of Assyria to fight against him.


    Tahaka was the first king of Kush who conquered Egypt and established the 25th Dynasty of Egypt.


    There are two snakes in the king''s crown, which means that he is the ruler of Nubia and Egypt.


    ¡­¡­


    Nubian pyramids are numerous and widely distributed.


    Because of Zhou Haorui''s search records, the first joint team went from Cairo, Egypt, to Shendi, where the pyramid group of meroeh is located. This is a small town in northern Sudan. About 45 kilometers southwest of Shendi, it is the ruins of the ancient city of Meroe.


    However, the United team seems to be a few steps late once again. Deng Ximei and Xiao Xu are both feeling heavier and more chaotic there, but they find nothing.


    Malloy is no longer the center of the event, perhaps never.


    This took them a day. At the same time, the global flood and petrochemical disease epidemic situation have been out of control. Many regions have lost the rescue ability. They can only watch the collapsed cities submerged by the flood, and countless living creatures die in the dead water. Many regions also lost the ability to treat patients and make statistical diagnosis. Before that, the number of confirmed patients with petrochemical diseases in the world exceeded 1000 Million.


    Ten million, that''s not just a big number, it''s 10 million people, countless families.


    The weight of these lives is greater than the pressure of the flood, but the front-line staff can not stop themselves and immerse themselves in grief, they can only continue to go to the next place.


    Karima, another small town in northern Sudan, another pyramid cluster, the ruins of the ancient city of napata are just northwest of Karima.


    Karima and Shendi are about 400 kilometers away, further north. Before Malloy became the capital of Kush, napata was the capital of the 25th Dynasty and the center of worship of Nubia Amun.


    If the ceremonial center of the little ram order is not in Malloy, it will probably be napata.


    ¡­¡­


    "The little ram church likes to quote from the Bible, and I don''t know if it''s just a metaphor, or if there''s anything else.


    However, there is a mainstream hypothesis in academic circles that "king of Cush" refers to tahaka, the founder of the 25th Dynasty, the king of Nubia, upper Egypt and lower Egypt. Because he sent out troops to fight against sinnahrib king of Assyria, the king of Assyria finally gave up the siege, and the Assyrians could no longer advance to Jerusalem.


    Since the "ten plagues of Egypt", the little ram church has regarded itself as a Jew and compared us who do not believe in the God of little ram and black goat as Egyptians. So I think the founder of this order is probably Jewish. But it''s not just that, because God can make children out of stones. The little ram believers are experts and professors who study ancient Egyptology and ancient Kushi studies, and they are very mature and prudent old people.


    These people have regarded the identity of the only God as the god they believe in.


    In this way, tahaka, king of Cush, who conquered Egypt, was a god of the little ram, just like Moses. We are not only Egyptians, we are so-called "pagans", so we are also Assyrians, especially Assyrians. Don''t we, the frontline men, look like the Assyrians who are going to attack Jerusalem? And the unknown power, the crows Assyrian, too.


    King Cush sent for the king of Assyria, saying, "he has come out to fight against you.".


    But now, we come to the pyramid Tomb of tahaka, the "protector of Jerusalem". We just look around and find nothing.


    in fact, I am not surprised at all, because archaeology is also a process like this. If you want to find a legendary site, you can''t find it only by going to one place. You often have to work for a long time, and there is no valuable discovery in the end. Those little ram believers archaeologists are most familiar with this kind of thing, so they are good at playing this game. Although we have found the king of Gushi, they will not be so simple here.


    But they will not be here, because if the king of Cush is really a God''s envoy, they will not be here. This is the place where the kings of Kush came back and where Nubia Amun came from.


    It is also in this space, 2700 years ago, people here called for Amun''s name. But the time did not come, and God lost, they did not succeed, but left a special connection. The little ram needs that power.


    It must be here, the Royal Cemetery of napata founded by tahaka.


    Things have a beginning and an end. If it is not the first pyramid here, the tomb of tahaka, then it is most likely to be the last pyramid here, the tomb of nastasen.When nastasen was in power, it was already the fourth century BC. At that time, Egypt and Kush had already split again, and Kush kingdom was on the decline. After nastasen, the capital will move to Malloy. It also means the end of Kush''s heyday.


    Nastasen is a period, a watershed, an end.


    Now, the little ram order wants to start anew. To make their gods come, they should start again from that end point. This is a continuation.


    For these reasons, I infer that the place we are really looking for is the pyramid of nastasen here.


    In addition, due to the rising groundwater level in Nubia, many of the tombs under the pyramids have been flooded. Nastasen''s tomb is one of them, and the three chambers under its pyramid have long been submerged.


    For many years, no archaeological team has tried Underwater Archaeology in Sudan, without the technology. Moreover, there are so many other sites in Nubia that they are busy, so they have not moved. But it''s only on the surface. I don''t know if the grave robbers have touched it. Apparently, it was only in 2018 that Christman, an Egyptologist and underwater archaeologist from the University of Arizona in Citi, finally led a team to move the tomb.


    They dug out stairs leading to the underground, and reinforced the narrow tomb with steel chutes to prevent the rock from collapsing and trapping underwater people. After doing this, they dived to explore three tombs, and went to the innermost third chamber to see nassenta''s sarcophagus.


    They think that the underground water prevented the tomb robbers. The tomb has not been destroyed by human beings, but it is also because of the groundwater that many cultural relics in it have been dissolved. They have brought out some cultural relics, which are dilapidated.


    I now suspect that the Christian team is a member of the little ram sect, because one year ago, krisman died in a strange car accident. Who knows if he is really dead? Professor Liu Jiecheng and Professor Zhang Zhang also died at that time. There are several other members of the team, before the outbreak of this disaster, were missing, not so coincidentally. Among the things they unearthed at that time, there must be something the little ram cult was looking for. In addition, only they have been to the three catacombs, and no one else knows what they have done inside. Because their cameras can be fake.


    There is no doubt that the place is very dangerous now, even if there is no abnormal force, it is also very dangerous.


    No one knows what kind of environment is underwater, whether it will collapse or not, whether there is something strange about it.


    However, in the end, we must send death squads to explore it, because we can''t blow it up as soon as we go. It may damage the ceremony, but it may also lead to other consequences. It is acceptable for the front line to sacrifice a few lives for the overall situation.


    That''s what I think. "


    The scorching sun scorched the tombs, and the low and dilapidated pyramid of Kushi stood on the desert.


    Xiao Xu said that, the childish face is still expressionless, breathless, but this may be the longest time he has ever spoken.


    Lou Xiaoning looked at the child, stunned for a few seconds, the brain still needs time to digest so much information, "I remember you are not an archaeologist."


    "No, I''m not." "I''m good at mathematics. Archaeology is just my spare time research," Xiao Xu said


    All around them looked at each other, and they looked at each other. Feng peiqian really knew that there were still such powerful guys in the Bureau of natural science and technology. She wanted to stop saying: "when it comes to archaeology, of course, Captain Yu is good at But Xiaoxu, you''re not bad either. "


    "Xiao Xu has a point." Deng Ximei nodded and agreed.


    And Hubbard Scott of the FBM of Citigroup confirmed Xiao Xu''s information that the team of Christman has indeed been listed as a suspicious object.


    "Let''s go Lou Xiaoning waved his hand and glanced at the pyramid of tahaka. "What are we doing here? Go to nastasen tomb immediately."


    She felt that her IQ was not enough. When did the child sort out these things? We all acted together. From Cairo to Malloy and back here, we stayed together almost all the time. No one got more information than others. How could Xiao Xu


    But think of it, Xiaoxu is useful notebook computer query some information and FBM share information.


    Now, the first United team immediately rushed to the pyramid of nastasen, which is not far away.


    As many graves here are flooded by underground water, the logistics side has already prepared for underwater archaeological equipment, as well as the most advanced underwater robots and underwater guns.


    As for draining groundwater, this cannot be done. The Nile River is next to the town of kerima, which was built next to the river bank and has a population of 14000. These people are now being evacuated and controlled. No one knows if there are ram followers in it.


    Because of the existence of the Nile, this seems to be contrary to the common sense of the fact that the pyramids in the desert are covered with water.


    Therefore, the groundwater of nastasen mausoleum is inexhaustible. Even if part of it is to be drained, the time it will take is not long for the front line to wait. The Nile River has begun to become turbulent, as if it was the eve of a storm.When the United team arrived at its destination and looked at the huge and dilapidated pile of earth and stone, and the staircase excavated by the Christman expedition leading to the tomb chamber deep under the pyramid, at the end of which was saturated with yellow earth water, the water was still.


    It''s just that there''s no need for Deng Ximei and Xiao Xu to judge. As long as people with rich front-line experience feel that something is wrong.


    That piece of underground water surface, faintly seems to have the dark color to flow through.


    Li Zhenjing, Zhang Jingjing and other special operation personnel in the joint team also frowned.


    "Deputy leader Li, you are responsible for reporting to Tong ye and conducting the routine tests of underwater robots."


    Lou Xiaoning took back his eyes from the increasingly dark entrance of the underwater passage, looked around the people around him, and said, "ready to go down to explore the death squads. No matter what you want, there is limited space. A small team of about 12 people will do. "


    The bottom surface of nasta pyramid is about 930 square meters. Although it is not big compared with the Egyptian pyramid, it is still spacious. However, because some parts of the pyramid collapsed, and there are also collapsed stones and mud, the terrain inside is narrow and complex.


    What''s more, there''s a fatal point. All the underwater terrain information they''ve got is discovered by Christman''s team What if it''s not?


    Therefore, this sub unit is one of the death squads. It may not necessarily die in front-line operations. If it goes down, it is really necessary to be prepared to die.


    "Captain, let me go." At this time, suddenly a young voice came out, but Chen Jiahua was excited to rush out.


    He blushed a little because of his excitement. He also knew that Gu Jun''s tomb had been desecrated by the enemy. "I want to say something. If it''s not right, I''ll laugh. The uncertainty of this expedition is too great. You should not go directly to the building leader. You are all capable and play a more important role. General is different from Xiandeng. People like me should lead the way. If it''s just a trap, death is just killing me. "


    All of a sudden, everyone looked different. Uncle egg was a little anxious: "you young man..."


    Not far away, Lin Sheng Bona did not speak, and did not want to go down.


    "What kind of man are you?" Lou Xiaoning scolded Chen Jiahua, a little impatient, but not because he was angry, "still ascend the dead man first I was the first to die. Chen Jiahua, you have the seed, go and call your family; other people don''t have to fight, I''ll choose some directly. He''s right. This team can''t put all the main players in. Xiao Xu! I''m going down. You''re going to be a temporary captain. You''re better than me to be a captain


    Lou Xiaoning''s voice is coarse sand, a heavy has been pressed in everyone''s mind, Xiao Xu said: "good."


    At the same time, routine tests are carried out one by one.


    Just as expected, before the underwater robot finished walking the underwater stairs, it disconnected the signal and lost contact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The streets of Karima were empty, residents and tourists were evacuated, and only members of the national joint team were on patrol.


    The section of the Nile River runs through the middle of the town. The river is surging. The water level is rising rapidly. The rapids have rushed up the banks and submerged the weeds on the banks.


    The scorching sun and boundless desert seem to be calling for the arrival of flood.


    For those who are nourished by the Nile, floods are not a disaster. No flood is a disaster.


    "At the current rate of rising water level, Karima town will be flooded in another hour..."


    The latest reports from the riverbank reached the command center and the first United team at nastasen''s mausoleum.


    At this time, the Death Squadron has been set up, a total of 12 people, including the personnel of the space agency, FBM, Ross security agency and other organizations.


    On the other hand, there are only two people, Lou Xiaoning and Chen Jiahua.


    The Nile River is rising, and the water in the grave is still dead.


    Standing in front of the narrow underwater stairs, Chen Jiahua breathed out his breath. He was wearing diving equipment. The oxygen bottle on his back was expected to be enough to stay underwater for an hour. However, the underwater rifle in his hand was particularly heavy because the weight of the arrow shaped projectile was twice that of the ordinary bullet.


    He didn''t have any special training in underwater exploration and combat, but how many things could he have been prepared for.


    The suicide note is one of them.


    The suicide note was written down long before the departure. Just now, I had a phone call with my parents. They were OK for the time being, but the disaster there was very serious. He didn''t elaborate that he had joined the death squads, but told them to take good care of themselves. Some hidden words of gratitude for the son of man still could not be said. It was strange


    There are also girlfriends, friends, are in different places to carry out the task, unable to contact one by one.


    "What, boy?" At this time from the side of the Lou Xiaoning asked, see Chen Jiahua repeatedly exhaled, "know afraid?"


    "Captain, I''ve always been afraid of..." "I''m not afraid of It''s just that there''s no way out. "


    Lou Xiaoning quietly patted him on the shoulder and strode to the front. Liam Wharton of FBM and Alexander Smirnov of Ross Security Bureau also strode to the front. It''s not that they don''t care about life and death, they have no way out.


    This kind of daredevil thing must be done by someone.


    Xiao Xu, Deng Ximei, Dan Shu, Wang Ruoxiang, peacock, Feng peiqian and others are responsible for staying on the ground to cope with changes at any time.


    "Come on, follow me." Lou Xiaoning said, pulling the mask on his face and adjusting it well. He swung his hands and feet to move a few times, and then walked down the stairs to the water.


    There are more than ten steps of the stairs exposed above the water level, and then down there is the pale yellow dead water.


    The death squads, one by one, went down, straining their nerves and paying attention to the movement around them.


    Chen Jiahua was in the middle of the team, looking at the leader of the front building who was the first to enter the water. As soon as the water got to her feet, she stopped and said, "notice from the back, the water temperature is very hot, but the detector shows only 18 degrees centigrade, which seems to be a feeling that it can cause heat in the human body."


    I have measured the water temperature before. It is around 18 degrees. It will not make the human body feel very hot, but it will be a little cold.


    However, the temperature is physical, low temperature can frostbite people, high temperature can burn people; but cold and heat are the nerve sense of the brain, if the corresponding nerve is damaged, in theory, people can be burned to ashes without any heat.


    Now the groundwater, 18 degrees, can make people feel hot.


    After Lou Xiaoning, Smirnov and Liam felt the same way, which must be caused by abnormal forces.


    "Get the hell out of it." Lou Xiaoning said in a loud voice, "this is very dangerous. Can the enemy cook us? Or make us feel like we''re about to be cooked? Maybe our body is OK later, but a few hundred degrees of high temperature scald down, our mental breakdown. Any of you think you can''t hold on. If you''re afraid, turn around and go back. It''s not a joke. Don''t be a mother. This is not the time to be brave. "


    In fact, the members of this team, one by one, are tough bones, and they also played the role of such dead men in the past work of mobile contingents of their own countries.


    They didn''t waver. They had made a choice before they stepped down the stairs.


    Each member of the team is also tied with explosives, ready to die with the enemy, or to end the ceremony by blowing up.


    Only Chen Jiahua is a new comer and participates in this task.


    He took a deep breath again. How could his tight heart not shake at all Go back, turn around and go back. If you go down, you may be drowned, burned by high temperature, crushed by falling stones, and crushed by the collapse of the stone chamber Maybe there are crocodiles in the water, Nile crocodiles


    Over there, Lou Xiaoning continued to walk forward. In a flash, her figure completely disappeared in the water, and there were no ripples on the water surface."The underwater temperature is about the same. It''s stable for a while," she said from her walkie talkie. "I don''t see that dilapidated underwater robot. The equipment is working well. I''m near the entrance of the first chamber..."


    As soon as Chen Jiahua gritted his teeth, he remembered the story of Captain Gu Jun and walked forward. It was nothing. Finally, after all the members in front of him were in the water, he stepped into the water with one foot. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a boiling heat on his legs through the diving suit, and it seemed that his own temperature suddenly rose.


    "Damn it..." Chen Jiahua murmured and scolded. He quickened his pace and walked a few steps. All of a sudden, he immersed himself in the water.


    His helmet''s underwater lights illuminate the Yellow groundwater around him. He looks around through his mask, and figures swim to the entrance of the first tomb chamber.


    Nastasen tomb has three catacombs, one after another, the first, the second and the third.


    The first chamber leads to the second chamber, and then to the third chamber, which is the site of nastasen''s sarcophagus.


    There is only the third chamber, which is under the pyramid on the ground. The other two chambers are only part of the tomb.


    The team worked out a plan of action before it was launched. Lou Xiaoning, Smirnov and other people arrived at the entrance of the first tomb chamber and prepared to enter with the tactics of rushing into the room; Chen Jiahua and other people first guarded the underwater staircase space outside the door, guarding all directions.


    At this time, their camera, communication equipment can still hold, and the signal with the outside world is not broken.


    "Ready." Lou Xiaoning said softly, legs swimming, left hand gesture, right hand holding rifle, the first swim into the first tomb chamber.


    Chen Jiahua seems to see that in the surrounding yellow and black groundwater, there are many cold bloodthirsty crocodile eyes flashing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The entrance of the first chamber is very narrow, only slightly larger than the body position of an adult, like the entrance of a pipe.


    For thousands of years, this place has been flooded by underground water and buried dead.


    "I''m entering the first chamber." Lou Xiaoning said, swimming into the entrance, there seems to be a sound of the water around. She feels the pressure of the water is increasing, as if she is entering the bottom of the sea, not under the desert.


    With her underwater rifle on her body, she swam with her hands and pedaled off her feet. This entrance is about the length of a stone wall. After a few pedals, she enters the first tomb chamber.


    Just after crossing that line, Lou Xiaoning faintly saw countless human figures emerging in the water, all over the tomb space. As soon as her heart was tight, out of instinct and conditioned reflex of years of experience, she had to pull the trigger of her rifle as soon as possible.


    But then she saw that the figures didn''t move, just drifted down there, as if they were


    The body.


    "Why..." Lou Xiaoning frowns, has to get out of the entrance of the tomb, carefully swim forward.


    Then millsnoff came in, almost suspecting the same thing


    "It''s corpses. Notice that there are a lot of bodies in the first chamber." Lou Xiaoning said quickly. The more you look around, the colder your heart is. "None of them are mummies. They are" fresh "bodies. They don''t look rotten The bodies I see now are all women... "


    The earphones of the dare to die team immediately heard the voice on the ground that the signal was getting worse: "Captain, there is no underwater camera signal in the first tomb chamber There''s abnormal forces inside We can''t see it. Please describe what you see... "


    The four men who entered the tomb were silent for a moment, and their minds were not willing to describe the strange and tragic scene here.


    Floating around the body at a glance, there were dozens of bodies, almost shoulder to shoulder, long hair floating upward, body sinking.


    Each of the bodies they had seen for the time being were adult women, dressed in ancient Egyptian style robes and jewelry, all of which were well dressed. These women are young, tall and good-looking, including people of different races, Middle East, Asian, white, black


    "The body did not float, and the length of death could not be determined." Lou Xiaoning said, slightly swimming a body position, the two bodies are respectively less than a meter away.


    Their faces were stiff and white, their eyes were wide open, and their pupils had already diffused into a cloud.


    But in the still chaos, there seems to be a trace of fear before death.


    This fear, also revealed in their stiff bodies, twisted muscles, silent complaints.


    "It''s impossible to determine the cause of their death," Lou Xiaoning added. "There is no obvious trauma, not even blood. They may have drowned alive, but I can''t see that their abdomen has obvious swelling Their gestures, not crossing their chests, but lifting forward, look like they are worshipping... "


    Dozens of silent female bodies were floating like this, like some kind of ritual.


    At this time, Xiao Xu''s voice came out from the earphone, speaking a little faster than usual: "those corpses are sacrifices to the Nile River. The ancient Egyptians already had the technology of measuring water level. They would set water level meters along the river and hold ceremonies near the water level meters to call for and increase the power of floods. Among them, some water level gauges are special, which are considered as the "cave" and "source" for controlling the Nile flood. The most grand ceremony is held in this place. One of the sacrifices is the so-called "female doll", which is dedicated to the river god to bring about high yield. I think the bodies you see are such offerings. "


    "Shit..." Lou Xiaoning swam between, innocent victims of a young female face appeared, her heart sullen, "little ram cult of those old scum, how not to sacrifice their own mother."


    "The first chamber has the potential to affect flooding around the world." Xiao Xu said again, the intermittent words had made clear the meaning: "that''s part of the ceremony I suggest you get those bodies out right away That will reduce the power of the flood. Be careful of their weight. They are already pregnant with the flood... "


    "I see." Lou Xiaoning waved and asked Smirnov and her to search around, "the first team, search around, slowly approach the door of the second tomb to have a look; the second team, come in and transport the bodies out; the third team, guard the stairs."


    All of a sudden, all should go down, four people in the tomb room swim to search carefully.


    First of all, we should count the number of corpses, whether these are really corpses or whether there are living people.


    It is also necessary to check the current situation of the tomb walls, whether there is a risk of collapse and whether urgent reinforcement is needed.


    And whether there are any traps or other discoveries.


    At the same time, four people from the second team swam into the tomb from outside, one of which was Chen Jiahua.


    Although he had already learned about the situation from the team''s communication, Chen Jiahua still felt an instinctive chill when he saw the body floating in the crowd. Then he was mixed with a complex emotion of sadness and anger. After a slight pause, he began to carry out his task.In groups of four, each pulled a body that had been checked and identified by the first team. One was responsible for hauling the corpse, and the other was responsible for defending against possible dangerous situations.


    "I''ll drag it." Chen Jiahua pulled the body of the young woman without saying anything from his partner billings.


    When a person drowns, the body becomes heavier.


    Even if he is young and strong, it is not easy to pull the body, and the water pressure here is strange


    Because of the narrow entrance of the tomb, Chen Jiahua had to cross the passage almost holding the corpse in his arms. As soon as he squeezed in, he suddenly felt that the corpse in his arms was as heavy as a boulder, and he could not drag it at all.


    But in this narrow stone wall passage space, he can not turn around, even as if Unable to leave, he seems to be stuck here with this corpse, even if the flood impact, also can''t shake half a minute. However, at this time, the body seemed to move slightly. The women''s long hair floated over and hit him on his mask. The rational monitoring stone on his left hand glowed red. Chen Jiahua said in a hurry: "the corpse is different, there is spiritual erosion..."


    His right hand is about to make an old mark, and the same may be true of the person who answers outside the entrance.


    But the hand of the corpse, in turn, seized his hand, and seized it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    In HuLong, outside the town of Kalima, the torrents of the Nile suddenly intensified.


    Wang Ming, the leader of the patrol team at the riverside, exclaimed: "all the people leave!" As he ran back with the team members, he gave a report, and the front-line commander on the other side of the cemetery told them to evacuate immediately. He thought it would be an hour before the flood would flood here.


    The sound of the torrent quickly became huge. But in a flash, Wang Ming looked back, and her heart almost stopped. The flood formed like a tsunami, and the waves roared. There were countless heads in the wave wall which was more than ten meters high. The surging sound of the waves was just like their howling.


    There are so few seconds, Wang mingmeng in place, time seems to stop.


    Some people around him, as long as they looked back, stopped one after another. Some fell to the ground and almost lost their mind.


    The huge waves were higher than the mountains and boundless than the sky.


    In front of it, it seems that all the struggle has lost its meaning, or it has never existed.


    "Go..." Wang Ming suddenly regained consciousness, pulled up the fallen team members and continued to run to the shore, "everyone, don''t look back! There is a spiritual shock


    Just a short time later, the flood surged from where they had been, rolled up the watch tower which was destroyed at one touch, carried the broken weeds and rushed to the evacuated people ahead. Karima town is a number of low buildings, there is no place to withstand the flood swept.


    This flood is still growing, rising to tens of meters high, the Nile is the master of the earth.


    At the same time, helicopters hovering over the sky took pictures of these scenes, conveying the latest situation to the tomb area and the command center: "the patrol team is evacuating in an emergency. The torrent is destroying Karima town. We can''t stop it. The old seal stone defense line has been directly broken, and the flood wave is approaching the tomb area..."


    The words from the helicopter rang out from the communication equipment in front of the pyramid of nastasen, and they were heard.


    The earth seems to be shaking up, under the hot desert is a surging undercurrent.


    "What should I do now?" The peacock was a little bit anxious. Just now, when the waves were rising, the signal of the Death Squadron going deep into the ground was almost cut off, and only some strange and incomprehensible intermittent electric current was heard, which was a kind of suffering.


    With the peacock''s same mood, there are mo Qing and Dan Shu. It''s really hard to see their colleagues in danger, but they can only wait here.


    "We''ll wait." Xiao Xu said, still calm as a precision machine, "we should trust the dare to die team."


    It was Lou Xiaoning who said that he should be the ground leader temporarily. This decision was also agreed by the general in the command center. Everyone knew that he was not old enough. Although Xiao Xu was only 13 years old, he had shown great judgment and decision-making ability in the past and recently, so it is feasible to serve as the team leader temporarily.


    Compared with such things, they have seen too many things that are really too strange to say and understand, and no one makes a fuss about it.


    But now, peacock is really can''t wait to go down, exclaimed: "Xiao Xu, even if we don''t go down to the tomb room to reinforce, we should also do something on the ground?" Even Catherine, who was one with her, felt this anxiety: "there is always something we can do..."


    "Yes, that is to wait." Xiao Xu''s young face has little change. Sometimes he looks like a bionic man. "We are too far behind our enemies. Every step is led by the nose. Even our current actions are in the calculation of the enemy. They don''t need to set a small trap. The whole Petrochemical disease is a trap. But they are always human beings, and they are the limitations of human beings'' ability. "


    Xiao Xu looked at the dumb peacock and looked at other people. "The rituals they do are still rituals. They will not break through those basic restrictions because they are more calculated, more careful and older. All rituals have various requirements for the layout of the venue. They can''t be destroyed, or they will be disconnected from the divine power. "


    "So I decided that the enemy would not set that ordinary trap." Xiao Xu said, looking at the end of the stone ladder passage submerged by groundwater, "let the tomb collapse and crush the intruder to death, which will only destroy the ceremony itself. Instead of creating traps that lead to great physical activity, they use mental stress to try to crush the intruder and make it part of the sacrifice. This gives us the opportunity to deliver the ritual offerings as long as our personnel can withstand the pressure and under such a spiritual impact. "


    Xiao Xu stopped. "The so-called God is beyond the power of mortals, and can not be judged by human nature. Between ceremony and deity, I think it''s just like triggering an automatic program. The gods don''t care or even know about this ceremony. If you give a sacrifice and take it back, it''s not just a matter of ritual collapse. The program should have a backfire setting, otherwise it won''t invade your spirit by using divine power Erosion.


    Every time we remove a body or take away a sacrifice, the priests and believers who hold the ceremony will suffer more and the whole ceremony will be weakened. From then on, we will have to take more chances to defeat the enemy"So If so, in order to destroy the ceremony, "if the peacock understood, but wondered," why don''t we just blow this place flat? "


    "I''m afraid that kind of behavior will become a part of the ritual itself. The uncertainty is too great, so we don''t take risks when we have to. Because here, no flood is a disaster. If you want to break a big fire, you can''t put it out with fire; if you want the flood to subside, you can''t make a storm. The ritual calls for the storm. "


    "Will we, who take away our gifts, not be eaten back?" This is Catherine''s question.


    "We have nothing to do with the power of the ritual, we just destroy it in a workable way. What''s more, the God of the little ram or the black goat may be just a procedural response to the present situation. "


    After listening to Xiao Xu''s words, everyone fell into silence for a moment, and uncle Dan grabbed his head, but Deng Ximei felt that it was reasonable


    "as long as you can get a gift," Xiao Xu said, "the torrent will be cut off one point. The first time you succeed, there will be a second time."


    At this time, the intermittent sound of the current sounded again, more strange


    They really can''t imagine what kind of mental stress the underground daredevil is facing.


    And many people know that although Xiao Xu is extremely intelligent, he is very lack of empathy. He seldom has any emotions, which is the characteristics of patients with Asperger''s syndrome. So in Xiao Xu''s consideration, maybe He would overestimate the amount of mental stress that squads - or mortals - can bear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Are you not afraid of death


    How can people not be afraid of death


    Your body will be stiff, rotten and gone, but are these the most terrible? No, young man, these are not.


    You are still young, you are all young, you have not yet understood what is aging, what is death


    The horror of death does not lie in the pain of the body. There is something more terrible than pain.


    When I was young, everything was sunny and fresh, and nothing tasted rotten, didn''t it


    However, do you feel that when you are a child, every day is very slow, even an hour can be long. A semester seems to be as long as ever, but the time goes by faster and faster. It is so fast that you are unprepared. A few seconds is a day, and a few moments is a year.


    It was as fast as a flood, rushing past, leaving nothing but some messy and broken.


    Chen Jiahua felt that his right hand was tightly held by one hand, and he was clearly wearing a breathing mask. However, the narrow passage made him unable to breathe. The female corpse dragged in his arms was becoming more and more heavy. He tried to release and push away, but his body seemed to be stuck, frozen and fixed.


    I don''t know if it''s muscle or nerve. It''s peeling off the connection with the brain, as if it''s a nightmare.


    The flood surged from his side, as if an old voice sounded from it, and rushed into his brain with it, trying to occupy every thought.


    "I know what you are..." Chen Jiahua said with difficulty. Maybe it was just the words in his heart, or the ideas that flashed in his mind. He could not tell whether he could still speak, "I learned If you want to fight for my will I may not be as good as captain Gu, but it''s not so easy... "


    Fight for your will? Why do you think your "will" is so important?


    Why do you think what you have is really free will


    The sad thing about human beings is that they need time to grow. I mean, what you call the growth of will.


    No matter what kind of will you want to have and what kind of person you want to be, it doesn''t count when you are 10 years old, it doesn''t count when you are 20 years old, or even when you are 30 years old Gradually you will find more, you will change your mind, you will think, grow Then, you find that your body is no longer young, you no longer have the strength and spirit to practice what you think, and most importantly, you don''t have the time, you can''t realize the mature will you finally have.


    And then you see some young people, stupid young people, shouting about their stupidity.


    The times and the world around you seem to have completely changed, but that''s just another cycle.


    Another group of stupid people mature, and then when they finally have the will to do something really great, they die.


    It is this samsara that dominates us all the time. Young people, our civilization has always been very young, too young, young to naive.


    No matter in another thousand years, ten thousand years, as long as this reincarnation does not change, it will still be so naive. The subject of this civilization is not smart enough to conquer the weaknesses of mankind - but how many of them are naive? Pride, lust, impulse, anger, carelessness, ignorance


    "Maybe that''s what youth means..." Chen Jiahua pulled out his hands as hard as he could. He was already in a cold sweat. "Old age is also a weakness. How many old people are worse than young people, not just stupid It''s much worse... "


    Yes, because time and experience are only one of the conditions for maturity, not all of them.


    Too many people come into the coffin with stupidity, but that stems from other problems, small problems of big problems.


    And you simply divide good from bad, good from bad, as I''ve always said, you''re still young You also have an almost delusional wish


    All of a sudden, this discourse stopped suddenly, and the rational monitoring stone on Chen Jiahua''s left hand showed cracks, which seemed to be the impact force created by all the floods that are taking place in the world. Every major flood disaster since ancient times rushed to him from this narrow channel.


    First, a pure physical pain exploded from the whole body, and the beating sound of the heart seemed to be the sound of bone cracking.


    Chen Jiahua felt that he had been washed back to the first tomb chamber, and the forces he faced could not be confronted at all. When he had such an idea, a pure mental pain also broke out. He did not know whether his soul, or KA or Ba, had been pulled and torn apart


    You don''t understand me. It''s not because you don''t have enough intelligence, it''s just that you''re young, only 20, and you can''t feel what I''m saying.


    Only young people like you will sacrifice themselves to feel lofty and great.


    "Why should I listen to a group of animals dominated by darkness and tell me what is greatness?"


    When Chen Jiahua burst out of the passage, he supported the stone walls on both sides with both hands to prevent him from being washed back to the tomb. He knew that once he couldn''t stop it, the flood force would go straight into the tomb chamber, which might devastate his colleagues, and the mission would only failBut the team said before they set out, Xiao Xu and they also reminded that this force may be purely spiritual, like the water temperature here.


    It''s not really an unstoppable force, as long as you can hold on spiritually Just like Captain Gu in one task after another


    When I was worshiping the tomb of the hero in Tianji cemetery, I found myself in my mind.


    "I''m young, maybe naive." Chen Jiahua said calmly, not completely avoiding the dark words, "I really can''t understand what you said, I can''t even understand what you want to express. But I know that there are some older people who still hold on to the greatness they felt when they were 20 You have never thought about why you must be right. Everyone is afraid of death. Even if you want to make everyone live longer and have more time to realize yourself, do you have to do it in your way... "


    His voice sank like a hard stone. The more he spoke, the more powerful his hands burst out. From trembling to calmness.


    Floating in front of the female corpse, it seems that more and more lost its inexplicable power, messy long hair has some drooping down.


    The corpse''s hand, which had seized him in turn, began to tremble.


    At this time, Chen Jiahua''s eyes noticed that the rational monitoring stone on his left wrist was broken, but he didn''t feel that he was submerged by the dark forces


    On his right wrist, a black symbol mark looms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    The sharp side line, the black mark looked like a sharp thing.


    Chen Jiahua was not sure whether the erosion reaction of the stone was rationally monitored because of this mark. But it was another force, different from that sound and the force of the female corpse. He did not know whether it belonged to night or day, but he could not help remembering the cold rain on the day before Gu captain Gu''s tomb.


    Cold and cold, but still nourish the earth, nourish the recovery of everything.


    "Ah..." Chen Jiahua shouted, the strength of the whole body muscle broke out again, his feet pushed the yellow and black groundwater, pushed forward with both hands, pressed and held the back of the woman''s shoulder and pushed it outside the passageway. The body still weighed thousands of people, but he could push it.


    Countless ghosts and wolves howl, crazy strange words, are still rushing into his mind.


    But his spiritual will, under the moisture of that inexplicable force, built a strong barrier, like a dam against the flood.


    In this moment, he knew that this was the unknown power of shelter Crow


    Chen Jiahua does not know all the information about this aspect that the team has at present, but knows that crows are also fighting against the little ram League, and it is possible that there is a special connection with Captain Gu This is an important message he learned before entering the grave as a Death Squadron.


    So the enemy will destroy and desecrate the tomb of the captain


    It may be why, now, this force has emerged in his body.


    "Out!" Chen Jiahua pushes again, a bang long sound, as if the bottle blocked for thousands of years was blown through the bottle cap by air flow, a huge force from inside, Chen Jiahua pushed the female corpse from this narrow small channel into another space, and the long hair of the female corpse also hung down.


    Other buzzing sounds are just ringing in his ears. Chen Jiahua sees his teammate Jeffrey who was waiting outside.


    "Jiahua..." Jeffrey asked in surprise that a face was highly strained and clearly hard to move.


    "Hold on, I''ll take the body out!" Chen Jiahua shouted, and pulled the corpse over her back without pause, and swam over the stairs. He swam past the hard-standing teammates, and rushed out of the water that flooded the stairs, and stepped on the stone steps again.


    He took a deep breath, carried the corpse and went on running up, ushering in the hot sunshine in the desert and the dust from the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    HuLong, the huge sound of the flood sweeping the earth, the hearts of the evacued patrol personnel will be shattered.


    Karima town has been completely destroyed, and all buildings, vehicles, grass and wood, domestic waste and so on have been swept into the flood.


    The patrol team were on the cross-country armored vehicles, but the flood came too fast, and it rose to hundreds of meters of water level. Although the convoy was moving at full speed in the desert, it was soon overtaken by the overwhelming flood, and the trembling of the earth was also a death.


    Wang Ming did not look back, but he didn''t need to look forward to it, and he could know that the team was not going to escape bad luck.


    It''s too close, too close, and the giant flood is behind, almost clinging to them


    "The flood is rapidly rolling to the tomb area, and it is expected that our evacuation team will be swallowed up by the flood in 30 seconds."


    Wang Ming made a possible final report, the voice was calm and low, the remains had been written, he could face death. It''s just that there are always regrets, sadness and concerns


    This mood also permeates the car around, as well as other vehicles in the team.


    Some sighs, some chokes, some scold, others send out helpless smiles before dying, and finally they go to this way


    It''s not easy to walk on this world.


    "Captain, you, you see..."


    But suddenly at this time, a look back at the giant flood team made a Blanky surprise, "flood, stop! Stop... "


    Wang Ming was shocked at the words. The player''s tone seemed to be seriously speaking an incredible fact.


    Then, more people in the fleet were also surprised, "the flood stopped..." "What''s the matter, it seems that there is a wall blocking it." "How can I Is this an illusion? " After 30 seconds, the vehicle was still moving on the desert, and the roaring waves seemed to be getting farther and farther.


    Wang Ming quickly moved between the doubts, and looked out from the roof of the armored vehicle and looked back to confirm what was the situation.


    Only hundreds of meters of flood stopped there, still surging, dangerous to pour, but not half step forward, even a little water splashing.


    "No It''s not a stop... "" Wang Ming looked at it for a while, murmuring, "it seems to be blocked..."


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he could feel the malice of the huge flood wall.


    The flood was still in shock and did not stop, but an invisible dam rose in front of it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiahua, what''s the matter?"


    "What about the rest of the people?"


    Ground personnel in surprise and excitement to meet Chen Jiahua.


    Chen Jiahua was silent and highly concentrated. As if she was in a madness, she just put the corpse on the ground, and immediately turned back, and then went back to the water with the steps of stone, and rushed to the grave again.He ran up the stairs, swam to the entrance of the passage, re entered the narrow passage, rushed into the tomb for the second time, pulled a female corpse and carried it out.


    The rest of his eyes saw that the other three corpse carriers were still struggling, and their faces were green under their breathing masks.


    And he can, as he does now, undoubtedly help with the black mark on his right wrist.


    "Hold on..." Chen Jiahua pulled the female corpse to the outside of the tomb, and then carried it to the ground.


    Come and go, the second time, then the third time, and then the fourth time


    He is not without fatigue, the muscles all over his body seem to have broken, but he can still hold on with this breath!


    The dust from the storm fell on a female body that was transported out. These bodies were transferred to a position far away from the underground entrance of the tomb by the ground personnel. Because they wanted to observe the possible changes, they were not covered with the body cloth. Wang Ruoxiang and the autopsy team prepared to carry out a round of simple autopsy and autopsy.


    Xiao Xu stood not far away and looked at, "we have fought them back, and the ritual sacrifices of the enemy are decreasing."


    The torrent from Karima came here, apparently the result of the destruction of the enemy''s rituals.


    But people were very worried about the underground situation, because they could only see Chen Jiahua going back and forth again and again, and could not see other people.


    "Underground to underground, ground to us." Xiao Xu said, "it should be very soon, the enemy will have a new action."


    Almost before the sound of Xiao Xu''s words, the pyramid of nastasen in front of him suddenly vibrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    [the fourth pyramid is made of a kind of stone that is darker than ordinary granite and equally hard, but it doesn''t look like a temple. In particular, at the top of the tower, it is terminated by a huge, pale yellow stone, which seems to be a base


    -- Frederick Louis Norden, a journey to Egypt and Nubia, 1757]


    in the impression of modern people, pyramids are tawny, like deserts.


    But that''s just what it looks like after being eroded and destroyed by wind and sand. In ancient Egypt, when the colossal objects were just erected, they were like the pyramid of Khufu, whose outer walls were covered with polished white limestone, so that they would shine white in the sun, as if connected with the sky.


    That''s exactly the ancient Egyptians'' understanding of the pyramids and the way to heaven.


    The three pyramids of Giza, Khufu, Hafla and mengkala, are all the same.


    There are only three great pyramids in Giza cemetery, along with the Sphinx, some mastaba and small pyramids.


    However, in the 18th Century Danish Navy captain and explorer Frederick Louis Norden''s book, which records his travels and explorations in Egypt and Nubia from 1737 to 1738, records the Giza cemetery and the fourth great pyramid.


    There, with huff and other three pyramids "almost on the diagonal.".


    What''s more, Frederick said, "it''s important to note that the peak of this pyramid is different from other pyramids. It is not conical, but is pressed on the top by a huge yellowish stone, forming a shape similar to a cube that cannot be explained clearly.


    That stone is like a base, a base for something.


    Black Pyramid.


    It is a lost pyramid that has never been seen by modern people and only exists in Frederick''s works and has been widely discussed by archaeologists.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Chen Jiahua transported out the tenth female corpse, his figure disappeared again under the water level of the stairs in the corridor. As soon as Xiao Xu''s words fell, the pyramid of nastasen suddenly vibrated, and the earth trembled even more. However, the nerves of the front-line personnel had been strained for a long time.


    They have long been ready for this change, and they have put the old stone in every position, so that they can form an old printing screen at any time.


    "Our enemy is going to act." Xiao Xu said.


    After more than 2300 years of weathering and collapse, the pyramid of nastasen is only about three stories high.


    At this time, the violent shaking did not make it further crack. It was rising. The roar caused by the shaking seemed to be the howling and howling of tens of millions of people and the most devout and fanatical chanting voice of countless believers.


    "Be careful..." Deng Ximei immediately cried out that her gnosis was the highest, and she was the first to feel the power.


    As if thousands of years of vicissitudes, all pressure in this moment.


    Then, every front-line personnel here could feel it. The rational monitoring stones on their hands flashed with blood like red light. The impact of power was so fierce that in a flash, some people''s rational monitoring stones burst out of cracks. They immediately covered their heads in pain and fell to the ground uncontrollably


    However, the backbones and cores of major organizations such as Dan Shu, Feng peiqian, Hubbard Scott and kombarov can still hold on, and they jointly launched the old Indian network.


    "Ah The peacock''s violent drinking is not only the anger caused by Gu Dui''s various experiences before and after his death, but also the grief caused by the tragedies of the people affected by disasters all over the world. "I am the child of the Earth City, but I will not let the earth city appear again!"


    At the same time, several people such as Mo Qing and Jin Zhu did their best.


    Let Earth City exist only in their fantasy.


    This piece of old printing net is covered with the abnormal pyramid of nastasen. People from all over the world are doing their best. Their country is suffering from the disaster. A large number of innocent people die at every moment. No matter what kind of disputes are before and after, only joint efforts can survive in the face of this devastating flood.


    However, as soon as the old printing net fell, it was shaking slightly, and the monsters in the net were growing, surging and howling.


    The Amazon, the Mississippi, the Volga, the Danube, the Rhine, the Nile


    All kinds of torrential floods swept the city, sweeping the people''s screams.


    "Be careful, there is an illusion..." Deng Ximei can remind, but can not let things not happen, or for the people to digest the impact.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, Hu, etc. suddenly, there are more rational monitoring stones, more front-line personnel in various countries are drowned in the pain brought by the strong wind, and even the faces of Uncle Dan, peacock and Hubbard have more difficult looks


    With the earth shaking again, the old screen flashed.


    In this moment of space, the monster in the net suddenly rushed out.


    The pyramid of nastasen, which is only three stories high, is towering into the cloud in a twinkling of an eye. It seems that the earth is also stretched open, becoming a huge volume, so that the people around trying to lock it are shocked by the explosion, and more rational monitoring of petrochemical debris."Well..." Feng peiqian was startled and her eyes widened as she landed. She heard the captain say something like that


    In front of us, the surface of the pyramid is completely dark, and that is not because it is black granite,


    is like blackened bone.


    "The Black Pyramid." Xiao Xu looked at the huge object in front of him. Because of the great difference in strength between the two sides, his always stiff face changed slightly, "the Black Pyramid recorded by Frederick This is really a fight. The white pyramid is Egypt, and the Black Pyramid is Kush... "


    They could hardly see the top of the black tower, but they could not describe the distortion there. They could only say that it was like a cube like yellow Boulder, which was like a golden throne in the fierce sunlight.


    But then they knew that it was just the base. The flesh and blood of all things gushing out of the twisted space were twisted together to form a small forest of flesh and blood, just like a seat with water flowing in it. They could not tell whether it was the flood or the amniotic fluid of the black goat''s womb


    Those little ram believers are ready for the coming of their God.


    The sound of the torrent, accompanied by their cry, "kelma", "kelma"


    Xiao Xu, Deng Ximei and others suddenly came to realize that it was the name of Nubia Amun, which was the existence called by the believers.


    Kerma, the God of little RAM There is only a slight difference in pronunciation.


    The nearby town of Karima, this is a trap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "Huri, how different are we from our ancestors?


    A rainstorm caused the water level of the river to rise. Some fish in the river jumped onto the road beside the river bank. It was a place that it had never seen and could not understand. It could not adapt to it. It could not breathe. It could only jump again and again until it was exhausted and died on the asphalt road a few meters away from the river.


    There are cyclists passing by, cars passing by, and stray animals passing by.


    How does it understand that? In its view, its experience is beyond all the real possibilities, which is the most sinister and grotesque.


    But it''s only a few meters away from the river where it usually swims.


    How often do we, like this fish jumping up the river bank, like those ancestors who witnessed the solar eclipse, panic, headache, and then attribute our ignorance to the invasion of darkness? But what the fish saw before he died was the sun. "


    "Soon, George, all things in the world will know the real sun."


    "At least before I died."


    ¡­¡­


    The brown and yellow desert is separated by a black pyramid.


    At the top of the pyramid, a throne made of flesh and blood twisted into a cube like gold stone is dazzling. The earth no longer trembles, the earth crawls under this pyramid, like those who worship the gods.


    After the old printing screen was broken, the members of the United team were impacted and scattered around, and had not been able to buffer them for a moment.


    They have known for a long time that the little ram sect is not easy to deal with. These archaeologists have worked hard for decades. Many of them were present at the beginning of their establishment, and many of them were not even born. This will not be an easy battle. It''s just that the strength of the other side still surprised them. It was still after being contested for sacrifice


    "We see a black pyramid Flood, the flood resumed its advance... "


    Wang Ming, the leader of the patrol team, once again heard the report from the communication equipment. In fact, his calm tone tried to suppress his surprise: "the color of the flood has become black There are a lot of crocodiles in it, which should be the same kind as the flood crocodile that destroyed the tomb of Gu DUI. The flood is approaching rapidly, and we are about to reach the tomb area... "


    In the distance of the surface of the desert, the trace of this motorcade has appeared, and behind it, the surging waves are roaring.


    At this moment, all the people on this side of the tomb area could see how the waves rolled up into the sky, but they could only reach the height of the pagoda. The patrol team almost rushed to this side under the subversion of heaven and earth. It is still unclear what the situation of the Black Pyramid is.


    At the same time, the voice of other posts was heard from the communication equipment, and the shouts of the pilots of several helicopters were in disorder.


    "The equipment is subject to unknown interference, the helicopter is unstable, there is no forced landing condition, there is no forced landing condition..."


    One of the pilots, Li Jianchang, yelled, but he was holding up and fighting. He quickly decided, "I will drive to the Black Pyramid to see if I can do some observation before the crash."


    When the words were sent back to the ground, Xiao Xu immediately said, "no, all pilots, listen, get ready to land. We''ll call bayaji to take you next."


    Xiao Xu''s decision is feasible. However, the spirit of these pilots is impacted by the dark forces. They make the final action with their only remaining will. In the sky, the helicopter Li Jianchang drives rushes to the top of the Black Pyramid. His report is still coming: "the outer wall of the pyramid is twisted, there is something inside It''s alive, this pyramid is alive Ah, I saw its eyes Damn it


    The roar of the explosion came down from the sky above, and the helicopter was crashing into pieces on the broad tower of the Black Pyramid.


    Almost immediately, a second helicopter crashed into it, and then a third.


    Boom, boom, boom! The explosion sparks splashed on the dark outer wall of the pyramid, and the wreckage of the helicopter rained down.


    The people on the ground were in a hurry to avoid the wreckage in their hearts, while Xiao Xu resolutely called out: "everyone stop calling bayaji, we can''t get close to the top of the tower, which is the whirlpool center of the ceremony."


    Peacock, ink green and Feng peiqian can see that the sun in the sky seems to be getting bigger, and the sun is getting closer to the world.


    even though they are veterans of many battles, they can''t bear it at that distance.


    At this time, Wang Ming and the patrol team joined up with the ground here, and the huge flood wave hundreds of meters high surged to the position less than 100 meters away from here, and stopped again, as if blocked by some unknown force, but the strength was declining, and the power of little ram was rising.


    Deng Ximei looked around. They were surrounded by the Black Pyramid, and the waves surrounded them.


    As long as the flood waves pour out, all the people, cars, tents, equipment, etc. here will be swallowed up by the flood except for the black gold tower.


    "If we are swallowed up..." She said, "everything here is going to be sacrificed again, including us."This is the decisive battle, but they don''t feel that they have enough strength to win. Maybe they can only fight like Li Jianchang and others.


    At this time, Chen Jiahua again carried out a female corpse from the underwater tomb. He saw the change of the ground. After being stunned, he said in a hurry: "there is a new situation below. The building captain and they have regained their ability to move. They have entered the second chamber. The top of the chamber has collapsed, forming a large space. There are many falling stones and gold foil fragments under the water..."


    "Jiahua, why aren''t you tired?" Xiaoxu did not look at the second tomb, but asked: "did you get any strength?"


    "Yes." Chen Jiahua was not as absorbed as before. He could hear and showed his right wrist without concealment: "it may be the power of crows."


    The people around him suddenly saw the black mark with different faces. Xiao Xu made a new decision in an instant: "Jiahua, you continue to carry the corpse, and let the building leader continue to go to the Third Tomb. And we, not the old seal, make this mark! Call for Crows! That''s what we''re going to do


    When Deng Ximei saw the seal of crow, she had a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    Peacock, ink green, and Wang Ruoxiang and uncle egg, who came from the medical team, are all connected.


    "His right hand is very stable when he holds the scalpel." Uncle egg choked and said something that made a lot of people confused, but some people could understand it.


    But Li Zhenjing, Hubbard Scott, kombarov and others are puzzled. What mark is that? If it is a mark that can call for abnormal power, how can it be used indiscriminately? What makes Li Zhenjing even more astonished is that the sentence "calling for Crows" created a bloody case in the base of special operations department crow?


    Xiao Xu and Deng Ximei have already taken action. They are closely related to the body of the crow with their different relations.


    The roaring wind kept the firm stroke of their right hand. The coverage and oppression of the Black Pyramid and the surrounding of the flood waves could not crush their spine. There were fierce black marks on their right fingers, as if they were cutting through the void with a scalpel.


    "Crow, crow," cried Deng Ximei, "rise from the graveyard, wake up from death, and now is the time to come!"


    At the same time, under Chen Jiahua''s body, the shadow of a flying crow suddenly rises.


    And above the huge flood, in the distant sky, there are a group of black bird shadows flying, is a group of crows flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    In the dark, they are not the same as the dark.


    They dispel the fear of the night and fade at dawn. They are unknown, but they also appear in the day.


    If the sun is dark, then they will appear.


    Surrounded by the huge flood around the earthquake shaking, but the height of hundreds of meters can not cover the sky, from the distance flying crows can not stop.


    "Here comes the crows." Deng Ximei looked at the crows. Uncle Dan, peacock and Feng peiqian were all excited. Xiao Xu recovered his stiff calm.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Zhenjing asked in a hurry, asking Hubbard Scott and kombarov, what is that? How does it seem that the pressure around you is reduced? Xiao Xu replied, "that''s the strength that is on the same front as us, and we have just confirmed it." There is no detailed answer yet, and the changes are already in sight.


    The crows landed on the wasteland in front of them, facing the Black Pyramid, where the Pharaon''s tomb was just below the surface.


    All of a sudden, the space where these crows are living has undergone a hazy twist, sparkle of light, and a group of about a dozen human figures appear. All of them are in a black leather robe and a mask with a long pointed mouth. They are doctor bird beak and doctor of plague in the Middle Ages.


    Crow What a crow Li Zhenjing, Zhang Jingjing and other personnel of the special operations department were blinded.


    Those people and the unknown existence that made the special operations base murder


    They are not the same person, although they are almost the same in clothes, they are not like, not as sharp as that man, nor as broken as that man.


    But it''s the same group


    At the same time, on the desert floor, a huge crow''s seal looms, wrapping up the United team. Deng Ximei and others continue to pour their spiritual strength into this black mark. The mark is expanding, and even the land under the Black Pyramid should be covered.


    There was less mental pressure on the members of the joint team, and some of the people who had fallen before could barely hold up.


    In front of them, a group of bird billed doctors strode to the Black Pyramid, and there was an obscure and obscure mixed voice that seemed to be calling for incantation. As they moved forward, they stretched out their right hands hidden under their robes, holding strange irons, knives and other broken instruments in their hands.


    Their advance made the earth tremble, the crow mark on the ground expanded rapidly around, and immediately clamped the Black Pyramid in the beak.


    It is the strength of Captain Gu and his followers Chen Jiahua was so excited that he would like to rush forward with the plague doctors. However, he had his task. He could only turn his head and rush back to the narrow underwater passage to the gate of the second tomb.


    Lou Xiaoning, Smirnov and others, who have got rid of the pressure of the torrent, are searching the second tomb. Because there are a lot of falling stones and mud, the muddy water makes the sight limited and the search more difficult. But they have to search carefully, and the key points may be hidden in some obscure place.


    At this time, Chen Jiahua said in a hurry: "captain of the building, Xiao Xu asked everyone to mark crows. The crows appeared and the Black Pyramid was shaken."


    "What crow mark? What black pyramid Lou Xiaoning did not understand, underwater and ground signals were completely disconnected before.


    Chen Jiahua quickly explained, but at this time, the vision suddenly appeared. Every wall of the second tomb had already been eroded and dissolved by groundwater. At this time, all the ancient murals and inscriptions reappeared, and the fanatical voice of believers never knew where it came from, which seemed to be ancient times.


    "Fuck..." Lou Xiaoning and Smirnov immediately felt that the water pressure was increasing, and the murals and inscriptions stung their spirit.


    "We have crow marks, too!" Lou Xiaoning thundered, understanding that the situation is changing again, "Damn it, fight with it."


    A boom came from above.


    The roof of the second chamber, which was already broken, was shaken down by rocks.


    On the ground, as the distance between doctors crow and the Black Pyramid is shrinking, the Black Pyramid suddenly bursts out with an invisible shock wave. The roaring sound may only exist in imagination, but many ground personnel have fallen to the ground.


    Those who didn''t have the mark of crow couldn''t bear the impact. There was a gush of blood on their mouths.


    "Don''t look at the pyramids!" Xiao Xu exclaimed, "don''t think about it!"


    However, some people were slow to take back their eyes. They saw a twisted and strange whirlpool on the ancient black wall of the Black Pyramid No, it was an eye blinking, the abyss of eternity, filled with all sorts of weirdness.


    "Ah..." Suddenly, some people grabbed their heads with both hands in pain, fell on the ground, struggling and twitching, like Chang qianhang, and fell into madness.


    It''s not just one person. There''s a moment of delirium in all directions.


    Eye of the sun god.


    In ancient Egypt, there are some figures, meaning that the sun god gazes at the world, but what is that Sun God? Amun? PULL? Or Kelma?"Save people..." Uncle Dan and Wang Ruoxiang, members of the medical team, are struggling to make another move. If diazepam is not injected in time, many people will die of delirium.


    On the other side, under the impact of the shock wave, the crow doctors'' steps were still as firm as rock, but the beak mask appeared some broken.


    I don''t know if it''s spiritual, material, or both. The mask of the figure walking in the front was completely broken, and showed more faces inside the mask than other companions, a young and firm face.


    Xiao Xu, Deng Ximei, peacock and others are no surprise.


    "That''s..." Although Lin Shengbo knew something about it, he did see it at the moment. He was still full of amazement and some Complex loss.


    That''s Zhou Haorui His old classmate who lost the election to Tianji University.


    At this moment, Lin Shengbo fell to the ground, barely falling into madness, but Zhou Haorui and other crow doctors are still walking towards the Black Pyramid.


    But it was also at this time, in front of the blood god seat on the top of the Black Pyramid, two figures appeared faintly in human form, which seemed to have come out of the pyramid.


    The members of the little ram sect, who can serve before the throne, are probably the core believers.


    "We are not surprised at your arrival." An old voice came down from the sky, "we have been waiting for you. There is a law in everything. The eye of the sun god has already seen everything. It is the eye of omniscience! Remove Imhotep and his followers with stone disease, and a new world ruled by the true sun god will rise. "


    The vibration of the earth suddenly intensified, the crow mark holding the Black Pyramid was weakened, and the huge flood around was about to pour.


    The communication equipment of the team sent out the intermittent words of poor signal from the command center:


    "the front line Dongzhou medical department base Abnormal forces attack Dongzhou medical department base... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    How different are we from our ancestors?


    In those moments of arrogance, barbarism, stupidity, ignorance and helplessness, how much difference is there


    It''s already dark. In this operating room of the mental and psychological building of the Dongzhou medical department base, a lobectomy is in progress.


    The chief surgeon Liu Chuanhong, the anesthesiologists around the operating table, Yizhu, Erzhu, etc. heard the noise outside, but they all held their breath. Professor Lu Qiqing was in a coma state under general anesthesia, and the operation was completed on one side.


    "Ready to cut." Liu Chuanhong said that in the operating room, the old seal stone had been set up for a long time, and the team of old seal personnel was ready to deal with the abnormal situation that happened at any time.


    Sun Yuheng was a help to the operation. He and Gu Jun, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan came to Dongzhou Tianji bureau at the same time. Originally, he was promoted to one aid in such a short time. Normally, he was a rare talent, but his light was covered up by several students, and he was almost unable to enter the incantation department.


    Liu Chuanhong is holding a cutter and steadily probes into the hole in Professor Lu''s left skull to cut off several nerve fibers.


    There was more noise coming from outside. Suddenly, the whole building was shocked. Even the shadowless lamp on the operating table was shaking.


    It seems that just now, there was a huge earthquake.


    And the chaos was getting worse, bang, bang, bang, bang, gunfire.


    Liu Chuanhong''s right hand could stop. The cutter in his hand almost deviated from the predetermined cutting position and stabbed to other parts of the brain. In that case, it would inevitably cause unpredictable consequences and even make the patient unable to wake up again.


    The cold sweat fell from the chief knife''s forehead to the mask. The itinerant nurse nearby quickly went to wipe it, and the main knife took a deep breath.


    All of them didn''t speak, their heart rate quickened and they couldn''t help shaking their spirits.


    "Continue the operation. Get ready to cut." Liu Chuanhong''s voice calms morale. No matter what''s going on outside, they should focus on the operating table in front of them.


    People no longer pay attention to the rapid and fierce gunfire outside, as well as the continuous slight vibration of the building. Liu Chuanhong aims the cutter at the predetermined nerve fiber and pulls the tension bar of the cutter handle. It seems that there is a click, and the steel ring of the cutter pops up and rotates to complete the cutting.


    This is the first nerve fiber transection in the anterior lobe of Professor Lu, and it is also the first experimental treatment for patients with petrochemical disease.


    There was silence in the operating room. Nothing happened. There was no mental shock wave. There was no illusion.


    Even the screens of the instruments that monitor the vital signs and brain waves of the landing professor have not changed much, and they are still relatively stable.


    A lot of medical staff, old seal staff are not sure what this is, but it usually means Invalid.


    A trace of disappointment actually spread in their hearts. Like nightmares, one of the most effective manifestations of lobectomy is that when the nerve fibers of the patients are cut off, the patients will release mental shock, so that at the early stage of cutting off this step, Gu Jun can only operate in the operating room alone.


    But now there is no response at all, which may mean that the connection between the patients with petrochemical diseases and abnormal forces does not lie in the cerebral lobes, which cannot be cut off here.


    But at the moment, none of them can be sure whether it is or not, and Professor Lu is unable to express his symptoms.


    So in any case, the operation can only continue. The operation is like a train with no suspension. Once it leaves the platform, it can only drive to its end.


    "The patient has no abnormal reaction, no vision." Liu Chuanhong made a report on the operation of the cutter to the next predetermined position, "the operation continues."


    At the same time, the gunfire outside did not abate. They suddenly heard an explosion, and their hearts were still torn. They could hear that it was a shell explosion. A communication horn on the wall of the operating room soon said, "please have a safe operation in the operating room. There is an attack of abnormal forces outside, and the situation is still under control."


    Obviously, the command center also knows that it is impossible that these deafening gunfire will not affect their psychological state.


    "It''s a statue of Dr. Gu." Liu Chuanhong told others, concentrating on himself and others, "the enemy wants to destroy the statue of doctor Gu. We do our job. Professor Lu is still waiting for us to complete this operation. The spirit of Dr. Gu will bless our success. The operation will continue! "


    Everyone nodded well. Sun Yuheng also stabilized his mind and continued his work.


    Gu Jun is the kind of person who makes him feel inferior to himself. When he first heard the news of Gu Jun''s death, he was shocked, regretted and sad.


    Now, sun Yuheng is a little dissatisfied with why he can''t get into the incantation department. However, the more he is like this, the more he has to fight. At the beginning, Gu Jun alone to face the mental impact of patients with nightmares, will not be easier than now. We can''t let Dongda have its prestige. He can''t afford to lose it.


    Sun yuhengwei laughed at himself and resolved the tension, so he devoted himself to the operation.The explosion of shells was heard again and again outside the building, and the indistinct human voice did not stop, but became faster and more chaotic.


    All of a sudden, they heard the first scream, but the scream stopped suddenly, and then there were more shouts and gunshots


    Someone died. The scream was the last echo before the victim died.


    The defense line centered on the statue of Gu Jun is undoubtedly under severe impact.


    Liu Chuanhong once again pulled the brace of the cutter handle to cut off the second nerve fiber position, and soon the third position was completed.


    The lobes were cut off, and without a breath of relief, they began to close the skull and suture.


    The night outside was darker, and all kinds of chaotic noises did not stop. The second scream appeared, followed by the third


    It''s not clear how many people''s screams, angry shouts, crazy shouting mixed into the sound wave.


    It seems that a defense line has been lost, and those who are undergoing surgery do not even know what the enemy they are facing is like. There is only a faint roar of flood and some indescribable strange sounds.


    Outside the operating room is a world, inside the operating room is another world.


    Stick to the operating table, just like those who stick to the defense line.


    After finishing the left side skull, they went to the right side, turned Professor Lu to a good position and began to cut the scalp.


    After a while, the high-speed rotation of the electric drill sounded again. Liu Chuanhong took the electric drill to drill holes in Professor Lu''s right skull, and the bone slag splashed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Remove Imhotep and his followers with stone disease, and a new world ruled by the real sun god will rise up


    it is a truly powerful, long-lived and full of wisdom


    only after death can there be rebirth, which can lead to glory


    on the top of the huge black pyramid, the distance between the two figures and the ground seems to be drawing closer, Just like the violent sun in the sky, high above, occupying the sky and overlooking the earth.


    They were two old men, both dressed in black robes of ancient Kush style, with many strange and obscure inscriptions on them.


    Their appearance makes people unable to see their specific age. Their old faces are full of deep wrinkles, like dead trees in the desert, and mummies coming out of coffins. However, their posture is still straight and straight, without the decaying breath of ordinary old people.


    "Well, that is..." The ground crew had been able to see clearly, and British security chief Jones was surprised to recognize, "Hurley fotner."


    Some personnel of the British Security Bureau were deeply cold. Xiao Xu looked at Jones and asked, "who is that?"


    "Mr. huri futner has provided archaeological services to our security bureau." Jones murmured, "he wrote part of our internal archaeological textbooks. But it''s certain that Mr. Hurley fotner died ten years ago Maybe I''ve got the wrong person... "


    The old man was older than their impression of Mr. fotner, though similar in appearance and outline, but not necessarily


    As for another old man, he looks like George Edwin, another famous Egyptian archaeologist from England.


    Just the same thing, George Edwin died long ago, even earlier than Herry fotner.


    But if they didn''t die, they would be like other members of the little ram sect The two men are now in their nineties and nearly a hundred.


    "You''re not mistaken, son." At this time, the old man suspected of George Edwin on the Black Pyramid said slowly, "you just don''t know clearly. You only see the shallowest appearance and think that is the truth, as you are now."


    "The sniper''s on target..." Kombarov hastened to Xiao Xu.


    All of them are struggling to support, and the crow doctors ahead are still walking towards the Black Pyramid.


    "It''s no use, but you can try it." Xiao Xu said.


    But all of a sudden, several snipers seem to see the most unspeakable strange sight from the sight glass. Their thinking and spirit are immediately shocked and collapsed. But before they are completely crazy, their fingers still pull the trigger, bang, bang, bang -


    a series of large caliber bullets hit the Black Pyramid, but of course, the space there has already changed and gunfire has begun to change Did not play the original straight-line trajectory, but disappeared in a few strange turns


    While the medical staff rushed to the snipers for first aid, the crow doctors in front of them quickened their pace. Zhou Haorui, who was in the front, had reached the foot of the Black Pyramid. He held up a broken knife in both hands and went to the dark.


    Click! Is it flesh and blood?


    People seem to see Zhou Haorui''s knife stabbing into the wall. The shaking of the whole black pyramid increases again. It seems that the color of blood splashes out from the knife. Zhou Haorui takes a puff from his hand and stabs it again and again.


    Lin Shengbo is a little worried Under this pressure, you can still act like that, almost sticking to the pyramid. What kind of spiritual strength should it have


    The other crow doctors, too, went forward in silence, as if they were concentrating on the most delicate operation.


    It''s just that the utensils used are old and worn-out.


    Uncle egg and peacock, they can''t help but think of Zhou Haorui''s online search records, such as Mary Jin lane, the catacombs of jiabuhui, Stonehenge of Amazon, and the city of the dead Did those places make their experience what they are now


    However, the light of the seal of crow is still weakening. The intermittent words from communication equipment are mostly bad news. The situation of the medical base in Dongzhou is not good.


    "We have to hold on." Xiao Xu called out, "if you lose the statue, Ka and Ba will completely lose the way of homing, and the connection with noumenon will be disconnected."


    All of a sudden, they heard a mantra saying that someone had heard before, and it was chilling every time they heard it:


    "I FFE! SAB Nicholas! The black goat of the forest, which breeds thousands of children


    The two old and strange people on the Black Pyramid suddenly chanted together, facing the scorching sun above their heads and the earth under their feet.


    Rebel of the king of Egypt, rebel of the sun god Amun!


    With their chanting, an ancient pottery statue of lion head rose from among them. The statue burst out with a strange light, enveloping the two old people. The statue was splashed with flesh and blood, which covered their heads like dead wood.


    The two human brains were twisted and distorted in a frantic cry that seemed to be pain or pleasure.The outline of the lion''s head, however, has a pair of sheep''s horns in the shape of a uterus, as well as the bloodthirsty eyes of Nile crocodile.


    Power, imperial power, rule.


    Tahaka, nassenta They are the new old lords of heifa, and they will come out to fight.


    People on the ground felt the pressure rise again, and suddenly more people couldn''t resist the pressure and fell into madness. Wang Ming, the leader of the patrol team who had just evacuated from Karima Town, grabbed his head in pain. The invisible dam around him had not fallen, but the dam in his heart had fallen.


    Just a moment ago, he felt that all the fighting is futile. Human beings do not have such power. Everything is just a fly in the sky.


    Even if this time passes, there will be another time, and then there will be another time The universe was born out of darkness. The universe is full of darkness, and the universe will return to darkness.


    There is no meaning, just the light of mortals, how to compete with the sun god? And the sun god is just the heirs of the black goat.


    "Go, children." George Edwin suddenly waved his left hand, which suddenly turned into countless blood and flesh tentacles. At the top of each tentacle was a broken head, with a bloody mouth and the teeth of Nile crocodile in it. He rushed to the crow doctors at the bottom of the Black Pyramid.


    Those crow doctors have also looked up to see the flying tentacles. Zhou Haorui is still stabbing the wall of the black pyramid with a knife.


    "Add money..." One of the crows sighed. The men finally made a noise for the first time. It was a woman who said, "add money, die crow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Do you feel that you are rescuing mortals from their doom, like Sisyphus, king of Corinth, who kidnaps the underworld God of death, so that there is no disaster or death in the world.


    But Sisyphus was still dead. After his death, he was punished on a steep mountain in the underworld. He tried his best to push a boulder from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then the boulder would roll down the foot of the mountain again and again. Sisyphus in vain, Sisyphus who can never finish the hard work, Sisyphus who is sad.


    Meaningless, tired and powerless, endless.


    Are you sure you want Sisyphus?


    Because you are pushing stones like that, given by the sun god kerma.


    You are young, you can push once, twice, three times But are you sure you will never despair... "


    The voice of George Edwin''s old words, with the freaks who only had countless tentacles and sticks, rushed down together, with a huge flood of spiritual impact, even if it was not at the foot of the Black Pyramid wall, the United team members could feel it.


    Jones, kombarov, Li Zhenjing and other breathing have become hoarse and dull, inexplicable pain in the body.


    They fall into a mental state. It seems that they are pushing a huge stone from the steep and dangerous wall of the Black Pyramid, just push it to the top of the pyramid I''ve spent all my strength and all my heart


    However, if you are not careful, the boulder will fall; if you fall suddenly, the boulder will fall; even if it is pushed up, it will fall.


    Mortals will die, and all the efforts are in vain.


    Mortals will eventually exhaust all their strength, and all the struggle will not dissolve the pyramids and the boulders themselves.


    He is Sisyphus. What''s the use of calming down the disaster, saving thousands of creatures and obtaining the highest honor? The boulder will fall. Indeed, he is Sisyphus


    "Ah..." Li Zhenjing grabs his head and becomes more and more frustrated. What''s the significance of the fight between the special action department and the incantation department? All these ordinary people''s tricks are just foolishness, but the sun always hangs in the sky. From the beginning to the end, the sun always exists.


    Blood in his eyes quickly accumulated, he was rolling on the ground in pain, "Sun God, Sun God..."


    Kombarov and their situation is not much better. These veterans with rich front-line experience are all like this. New recruits like Lin Shengbo who have not had much experience are even more vulnerable.


    Lin Shengbo was convulsed and couldn''t control himself. He just looked at the crow doctor who could still stand in front of him.


    "Mark the crow." Deng Ximei, peacock, Mo Qing, Dan Shu, Wang Ruoxiang, Feng peiqian and others can hold on. Whether or not the old man''s words were philosophical or not, it was a spiritual shock, like a sharp blade that stabbed them in the throat.


    They have made crow mark again, and other people around them have already done the same. However, Li Zhenjing and kombarov have no connection with crows, and they have made little effect before. And they are struggling, as long as they can hold on, maybe there will be a chance for them to fight back.


    BAM, BAM, bam!


    Up ahead, George Edwin''s weird left hand finally fell close to the ground, and the mouth of every head was eaten away.


    But the crow doctors were not afraid. If it had been a few months ago, this sinister, strange and indescribable thing might have made them tremble on the spot, and have been dominated by this strange fear, but now they just feel sick.


    Even, there are people who have a little bit of excitement, as long as it is an extraordinary experience, are excited.


    "Shut up But it was the woman who cried out. She waved a iron in her hand. "I''m sorry, I don''t recognize death, sun and Sisyphus, but I''ll recognize the God of wealth." She flicked the iron into the mouth of a striking tentacle, and there was a burning noise. The tentacle gave a shrieking cry when she was in the first step, and then she shrank back. She was swinging the iron to another tentacle, and yelled, "a famous brand skin cream is more than 500, but there are also cleansing cream, make-up water, lotion, sunscreen, eye cream, mask... It''s so dry here. Add money, dead crow


    At the same time, the companions around her waved knives, axes, chains and other appliances in their hands, bang, bang!


    The crocodile''s sharp teeth bit an ax, but the doctor crow continued to hammer in, splitting the entire head of the rotten tentacle.


    Another crow doctor, hooping a rusty chain around a tentacle, tore the tentacle in two directly from the middle.


    "We push once, twice, three times." At this time, Zhou Haorui, who was always at the front, uttered a solemn voice. The knife he was holding was the scalpel of a medieval doctor. "When we are tired, there will be people who will push for the fourth, fifth, sixth time, and then there will be later generations Yeah, never ending! But if you want to use this stone to destroy us, you can''t even think about it. Today, we are going to push this broken stone up! "Suddenly, lightning swept through the night like light from Zhou Haorui''s back, where even the space was shaking.


    What is condensed from his leather black robe, as if it were substance, was like a mirage.


    Bang, a pair of huge black wings suddenly spread out, feathers show a strange curve, that is the wings of crow.


    Zhou Haorui had taken off the sky and the whole man rushed to the top of the tower of the black pyramid like lightning. He stabbed the knife in front of his hand and broke the hitting touch all the way.


    And the companions behind him, there were also lights on the back. The woman said, "isn''t it okay to push it up? What do you think you''re going to fly up here? " Before the voice fell, their back spread out the black wings, and flew up together.


    Those who fell from the flesh and blood touch can not block these flying figures, the wings of the crows covered the sun.


    Above the top of the tower, George Edwin and Herry foutner''s strange faces were still desert like, and more tentacles rushed out to catch the flying crows.


    On the ground, those who can still watch the war have another surprise, and the crow doctors are flying Spell? Allogeneic? Or what technology?


    "Everyone is ready, be careful." Xiaoxu did not turn his eyes, and did not lose his calm because of the excitement. "This black pyramid is moving, and the enemy''s means are not finished!"


    Seeing crows rush up the top of the tower, even Deng Ximei is confused to predict the result, whether to ascend or fold wings?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The scorching sun was obscured by the wings of the crows, and the boundary between heaven and earth became blurred.


    The black pyramid on the desert is shaking slightly. The omniscient eye in the tower, which flows with endless strange scenes, blinks again. For a moment, the grotesque cube like gold stone base on the top of the tower rotates, twisting the crows flying from the tower surface.


    It is clearly the sky of scorching sun, but more and more profound.


    The tower surface under the quasi cubic gold and stone stretches longer, and the distance between the crows and the rest becomes a sky gully. It is like a dark hill in the underworld, with thorns everywhere. A row of huge crocodile heads are like roadblocks on the edge of the hill. The blood teeth in the huge mouth are sharper than any sharp weapon in the world.


    [grab all that is visible]


    that''s their name.


    The roar of the crocodile''s hair is enough to make the intruder shudder. Only after swallowing countless creatures can they make such a sound.


    But the ten or so crow doctors did not stop, and the long black wings on their backs were still unfolding, as if to rush into the mouth of the blood crocodile. When the ground personnel are nervous, they can see Zhou Haorui, who is flying on the top of the ground, wave his right hand. The treacherous crow mark on his right wrist bursts out a black shadow.


    In the past few days, the silence of the night was also broken, and the fear of the night was dispelled.


    The sharp scream resounded through the sky, and the black shadow, which was gathered by thousands of crows, was as real and as phantom as the giant wings on his back. As soon as it burst out of the mark, it jumped at the crocodile''s head, and its sharp beak tore it away violently.


    Not only Zhou Haorui, but other crow doctors also held their long wings in front of the crocodile''s head, and also mobilized the power of his right hand to cast the shadow of the abyss.


    In a flash, the sky was occupied by crows.


    These rotten flesh and blood are the feast of crows.


    The roar of the crocodile''s hair became angry, and some of the crocodile''s heads were instantly drowned by crows. When the black shadows of crows fly away, there is only a pile of crushed. The rotation of the base of the stone slowed down. From time to time, there was a sudden jam, and it seemed that it was about to fall apart.


    "How strong..." The pressure on the ground personnel relaxed, which made them speechless. They did not really realize the strength of doctor crow before.


    Zhou Haorui, who knew more about Zhou Haorui''s history, was even more surprised. We should know that Zhou Haorui was only an ordinary college student three months ago. It is certain that Zhou Haorui was just a special training class, and he turned into such a strong man.


    But there, Lin Shengbo is about to lose consciousness, but there are still some light and shadow in his mind. He seems to see himself flying in the sky.


    The crocodile head can no longer stop the crow doctors, and the tentacle sticks that hit them can not be stopped. Either they are swallowed up by crow''s black shadow, or they are broken into pieces by doctor crow with knives, iron and other instruments. The distortion of the tower top space gradually becomes stable.


    However, at the same time, the two old people standing in front of the God of flesh and blood have not been surprised or impatient, just watching, as if waiting.


    When the crows finally broke through the blockade, George Edwin suddenly said, "if you want to be Sisyphus, let the boulder fall."


    As soon as the words fell, a sudden change took place, and the twisted whirlpool of cubic gold and stone suddenly expanded. The scene of the underworld hills was more clear than before. There was a torrent rolling with countless human figures. Those people were stiff, painful and unable to struggle.


    People who are still struggling on the ground are under a new spiritual impact, like Uncle egg, Mo Qing and other major cadres'' facial veins are beating.


    Suddenly, a seemingly infinite "stone" rolled out of the twisted vortex, wider than the bottom of the Black Pyramid. Was it a stone or a bone twisted by a petrified body? The limbs are bones, the trunk is the bones, and the head is the bones. All of them have turned into bones and become a ball.


    But those are not corpses. The petrified bodies still have movable parts. They are eyes, turbid, desolate and dead eyes, and different human eyes.


    Falling boulders are like the sun, with severe heat, from the top of the pressure.


    The black shadows of crows were suddenly crushed by boulders, and their black feathers were flying in the sky, and the residual energy fell like a black rain.


    "Carry it!" Zhou Haorui quickly flew up, and did not dodge. Other crow doctors did not. They did not use the tools to fight against the boulder. They carried the bottom of the falling boulder with both hands and stopped them together. "You can''t let it fall..." "Push back..."


    The people on the ground were shocked, and the huge stone seemed to be pressing on their hearts. Their hearts kept tightening, but they were not only under heavy pressure.


    "That big stone..." Deng Ximei felt more clearly, "Jushi is actually the life of patients with petrochemical disease..."


    Her Epiphany is like a strong wind to remove the fog. Xiao Xu and Wang Ruoxiang also understand it.


    The bone and boulder is the crystallization of countless patients with petrochemical disease. It may be the card of patients, or something else, but it does not have any good intentions. Once the boulder falls to the ground, the huge earthquake and rupture will also be borne by the patients, which will lead to the sudden death of those patients.According to the size of the huge stone, there may be millions or tens of millions of patients around the world who formed a torrent and formed this bone stone.


    If this is a trap, at this moment, Imhotep and his followers have to bear the trap.


    Otherwise, countless patients will lose their lives, and they are always trying to save people.


    "Ah..." Zhou Haorui pushed the bottom of the boulder with both hands, and the other companions around him were the same. The woman gritted her teeth and said, "despicable..."


    The pain of patients with petrosis is transmitted to them through this bone stone, their long wings are becoming stiff, and their whole bodies are clacking with bone.


    They tried their best, but the boulder kept them down a little bit, getting farther and farther away from the top of the tower, too heavy, too heavy


    In front of this huge stone, they seem so small that they can''t carry it at any time, and even they have to be crushed to pieces.


    The torrential flood around the black pyramid also shortened the distance between the United team and the ground. The ground collapsed because it was hard to bear the weight. There were less than 20 people on the ground who could still stand. They wanted to help, but they lacked the strength to maintain the mark of crow on the ground.


    "Children, what are you trying to do? Now, what is there in this world to be nostalgic about? Why prevent the coming of heaven


    On the top of the tower, the previously silent herri fotner sighed, and George Edwin said slowly: "Harry, they don''t understand. They are young and stupid. And we have our mission. " Mr. fauthner nodded


    At the end of the speech, the two old men of the head of the lion headed crocodile walked forward. Suddenly, there were two old people in front of them, but there were also two old people in the back.


    The two old people in front of him went forward and there were two more old people again. George Edwin and Harry Fowler went from one to two, from two to four With each step they moved, more people came out, Edwin left, Fortner right, down the top of the pyramid.


    The old man''s old black robes were stirred by the blazing wind. Every fold on the robe was exactly the same.


    Several old men separated into the crow, and the doctors were still pushing the boulder and trampling on it.


    "It''s a card." On the ground, Xiao Xu murmured, his childish face slightly congealed, "they have mastered the ability to control the card."


    Moreover, not only one card, mortals only have one card, but the Pharaohs and gods, there are countless!


    Which is the card, which is the noumenon, people can''t tell, or has not divided the ontology and the card.


    There are more and more alienated old people stepping on the boulders, which makes it more difficult for doctors to support them. On the ground, only a few people, such as Xiao Xu and Deng Ximei, are still not as strong as falling into quicksand.


    Looking at George Edwin''s old and bloodthirsty crocodile eyes, she saw not only the reflection of the desert, but also other scenes.


    Those two old people are not only here, but also in other places


    One of them is the Dongzhou medical department base.


    She saw the statue of Gu Jun in front of the mental and psychological building, crumbling in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    The intense gunfire in the medical department base has never stopped from the moment it suddenly broke the silence of the night.


    First, the whirlpool of abnormal space appeared and destroyed the old seal stone boundary here. Then the torrent quickly surrounded the guard team guarding the statue of Gu Jun. These were not only the torrents, but also the flood crocodiles that invaded Tianji cemetery that day.


    The members of the guard team here are elites besides the front lines of Egypt and Sudan. There are also personnel transferred from Qing''an city and other areas, which is much better than the patrol team of Tianji cemetery. But they can beat back the first wave of the current crocodile, but there are still the second wave, the third wave


    The enemy seems to be endless, and their physical and mental strength is rapidly losing.


    A line of defense was broken, and the flood crocodile devoured the first guard, and then the second.


    Moreover, it was not just the torrent crocodile, but soon there were two old people of the head of the crocodile, and countless identical figures came from all directions in the dark.


    The defense line here is on the verge of collapse, and there is no reserve force that can be saved.


    "Dr. Cai, we can''t last long..." Zhang Hongfeng, the leader of the guard team, said to Cai Zixuan in a hurry. All his colleagues were shaking to fall.


    Cai Zixuan also had only one last breath left, so he could no longer use the incantation, and there was no feasible way. Looking at the scene of destruction and chaos around him, he could only with his last breath still guard the statue of Gu Jun behind him.


    "It''s no use, children. You don''t have the power to do what you want."


    A George Edwin, who came from the front, said that his hands suddenly burst into piles of tentacles. It was like a torrent of water. The gunfire fired by the guards around the statue could not stop these limbs. Cai Zixuan, Zhang Hongfeng, Jiang Banxia and others were all hit hard and fell to the ground like explosions.The gunfire stopped for the first time, because no one could shoot any more. They were just prostrate defeated soldiers.


    Two identical alienated old people walk from different directions to the statue in the middle, and step on the ground, splashing with water stained with blood.


    Cai Zixuan fell in front of the statue, his upper body leaning against the statue, his lower body paralyzed on the ground, watching them come.


    He felt the approaching of death. The cold breath was eroding his whole body. His heart rate was falling. Maybe he needed CPR soon


    But a lot of people here need it at the moment, which should have been his job.


    "Zixuan..." Jiang Banxia, who was not far away, asked blankly. His consciousness was a little vague, "we Is it over... "


    Maybe, the good soup that was cooked after the guardian battle may never be cooked.


    Cai Zixuan''s eyes also began to blur. He vaguely recalled that day a few years ago, he and Hao Jun, squad leader, Banxia, Yuheng, and senior brother Ma had just entered the Dongzhou Bureau of natural science and technology. The base was full of forbidden areas. They were excited and curious, but they did not know what they were going to face.


    "It''s very painful to be an incompetent mediocre child." At this moment, George Edwin came up to him and said condescending.


    But Cai Zixuan showed a smile, with inexplicable emotion, open-minded and confidence, "no matter how long the night is, the day will always come..."


    When George Edwin heard this, his alienated face suddenly showed a smile, "Macbeth will die, and the day will come, no matter how long the night is. ¡¿Macbeth, boy, I like Macbeth too, but not this one, but another. "


    The old man raised his hands, twisting countless flesh and blood tentacles, and read:


    "[tomorrow, tomorrow, and tomorrow, day after day, creeping forward until the last second; all our yesterday is just to light the way for fools to go to the place of death. Put it out, put it out, short candlelight! Life is just a walking shadow, a clumsy actor who gives directions on the stage. After a moment''s appearance, he quietly retreats in silence. Life is like a dream, full of noise and restlessness, but there is no meaning. ¡¿¡±


    as soon as the voice of the old man fell, those tentacles flew away, overturning the standing hero statue in front of him.


    "Don''t have more yesterday like that and tomorrow like that, such meaningless mortal fate of constant reincarnation will change from today."


    With a roar, the statue of the hero collapses on the ground, falling apart, just like the past that never comes back.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around him opened their eyes to crack. Cai Zixuan''s eyes were also a little red with tears. He summoned up his remaining strength to lift his right hand and beat his heart with trembling, "Gu Jun is here, in many people''s places, you can''t destroy..."


    "Your will is strong, but it is not used in the right way."


    Suddenly, the dark night seemed to be pressing down from the sky, flattening the earth.


    George Edwin and Harry Fortner became more and more in a flash, with deserts and black pyramids among their crocodiles.


    The Black Pyramid went straight from the ground to the cloud night, but the cards of the two men were arranged from the top of the tower to the deserted ground. They were not seen anywhere in the dark tower wall, and it was the same in front of Juhong. They had surrounded all the members of the United team.


    "The God of the little ram is my father, and the black goat of the forest is my grandmother."


    George Edwin said, "I have infinite vitality."


    ¡­¡­


    The muddy muddy water obscured the sight of the squadron in the underwater tomb chamber. All of them had made crow marks. However, with the exception of Chen Jiahua and Lou Xiaoning, others achieved little. When they broke through the lock of wall paintings and inscriptions on the walls of the second tomb, they had almost all their strength.


    However, no one has time to breathe. How tense the situation on the ground battlefield is, they can not know from the failure of communication equipment, but also from the increasing water pressure.


    The entrance between the second chamber and the third chamber was narrow. After being narrowed by the collapse stone, Lou Xiaoning, the first one to enter, was almost stuck at the door.


    She saw that the walls of the first tomb also had those strange ancient murals and inscriptions, which seemed to tell an ancient story of rebellion and the origin of petrochemical disease, which could draw any archaeologist into the frenzy of facing the long river of history.


    Lou Xiaoning looked a few times. If it wasn''t for the mental support to work, he might also be insane. At the moment, he had the strange feeling that his whole body began to be petrified.


    "Don''t come in!" She yelled, leaving Chen Jiahua, Smirnov and others in the second chamber behind, "there is no guard, this is a trap It''s a food pool of spirit and will It''s useless to get in more people. I''ll go and see the sarcophagus I can hold on for a while... "


    She didn''t know how long she could hold on. Her muscles were all over the ossification, and she walked to the sarcophagus in the middle of the tomb.


    But the tomb was not big. She walked five or six steps to get there. The sarcophagus was immersed in the chaotic water, just like the long past."I''ll open the coffin and see You are ready to... " Lou Xiaoning clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, Chen Jiahua over there said in a hurry: "Captain, I have crow marks. Let me come!" Smirnov and they don''t want to just watch. But Lou Xiaoning hummed and laughed: "fight for a hair, there is no time for mother-in-law, this kind of work I am familiar with."


    She grabbed the cover of the sarcophagus and pushed it away. The sarcophagus had been opened. It was not sealed or obstructed. It was pushed away with the roaring noise.


    It was empty. There were no mummies, only some strange inscriptions.


    This seems to trigger the mechanism, and the murals around them burst into a greater glow, as if to evaporate their energy.


    "Damn it..." Lou Xiaoning''s left eye suddenly suddenly protruded and was about to fall out. He was on the edge of madness. In an instant, he made a decision, "you go now! I can''t walk. I''m frozen. I''ll try to blow up here But I feel that this place is connected with the pyramid, and the ceremony is also one. It''s only useless to destroy here This is the worst scenario, it''s an obvious trap... "


    She knew that her body and her mind could not last for the next minute. If she didn''t do it, she would never move her mobile phone.


    "Captain!" Chen Jiahua yelled, not willing to go, but Smirnov several people also decisively pulled to swim out, "go


    They know that more hesitation, can not save Lou Xiaochang, but will waste her courage.


    From the moment they enter the water, what they want to do can''t be entirely up to themselves, including life and death, or parting.


    At the same time, Lou Xiaoning did not hesitate to unlock the detonating button safety lock of the explosive bag.


    She didn''t know if she could blow it down. Most of the time, she told her that the unusual stones here could not be exploded. Yuki, don''t give the enemy too much power at the end of the day. It''s time. Now is the time.


    I live longer than Xue Ba and Gu Jun, and I''m satisfied.


    "Go to your mother''s king!" Lou Xiaoning rushed to the empty sarcophagus beside him and pressed the detonating button of the explosive bag. He finally died like a hero.


    The sound of the explosion exploded in the water, the sarcophagus bumped up, the water became more turbid, the top of the tomb was shaking, but it didn''t collapse


    It''s really useless Is this the taste of death Why is there consciousness


    Lou Xiaoning felt that she was pushed by a force of gravity, and the whole figure was flattened. But in a flash, she heard the wind roaring and the flood roaring.


    In the middle of it, there seems to be a slow cat.


    The sun was dazzling. Lou Xiaoning opened his narrow left eye and sat on the desert. Chen Jiahua and Smirnov were sitting around. All the people under the water came out, right next to Deng Ximei and Xiao Xu. The ground personnel were also surprised by this sudden change.


    At this time, the scene on the ground was quite different from that when the Death Squadron went into the tomb. The thousands of bodies of two alienated old people surrounded here.


    However, even these old people also obviously stopped, and the accident was beyond the expectation of the enemy.


    Lou Xiaoning can see clearly that he is leaning against the back of a sofa, there is a huge black cat sitting lazily on the sofa.


    On both sides of the black cat there are several Zuge, coolie generally beat the shoulders of the black cat.


    "Well, it''s not late. The time is just right." Said the black cat, and then asked them, "is it not? For the first time, I''m not proficient. "


    As soon as people in the incantation Department heard this beautiful but lazy female voice, they were all overjoyed. Xianyu is Wu Shiyu!


    As soon as they recognized it, the black cat''s eyes were familiar to them. Although they didn''t know how Wu Shiyu became a cat, this was not the first time.


    "The goddess of hope!" Peacock joyful shout, ink green, gold pillars, they also have new force surging, hope is still there. Lou Xiaoning understood that it was Wu Shiyu who saved himself and the dare to die team, and laughed out: "Shiyu! It''s you The cheering voice of the crowd was suppressed even by the strong wind.


    "I''m not Wu Shiyu. Don''t make a mistake. I''m Wu Shimao, the black cat police chief. When I smell a little familiar salty smell here, I''m here." Black cat''s eyes looked around him, "what happened here has nothing to do with Wu Shiyu. Wu Shiyu did not intervene."


    Xiao Xu''s stiff face all showed a little smile. He almost only laughed at Gu Jun and Wu Shiyu, "you are Wu Shiyu, Wu Shiyu''s ba."


    "Eh?" A Zuge looks at Xiaoxu and pats himself and says it can be guessed right. Wu Shiyu''s body is in WUSA Town, a dreamland. Her BA has only a part of her strength. However, the evil cats of UZA say that this is already very dangerous for the situation, and is between crossing the border and not crossing the border.


    "Refused to admit it." The black cat jumped up from the sofa and started the cat''s power, and made a mark on its paws.


    "Are there any reinforcements..." The crows in the sky were still carrying the huge stone. Zhou Haorui called out, "we can''t carry it any more!"


    But the next moment, they felt their power surging again.It was the mark of the crow on the earth, which had been darkened before, that became as bright as lightning, and expanded around again, pushing away the figure of the old man who was close to the people on the ground and the huge flood. The black cat''s paw printed the seal of the crow: "crow, use my mental power."


    A group of crows regained their new life, and doctors boasted that they would push the bone boulder up to the top of the tower.


    Those who stepped on the boulders, on the surrounding walls of the old separation of the body immediately stress was dissipated.


    However, in front of the throne, many figures of George Edwin and Harry fauthner still stand firm.


    "Baster''s power?" George Edwin said plainly, as if with a little impatience, "some puzzles I finally understand, so it is But it''s just that. All preparations have been made, stone disease, flood Today is the time when the true sun god comes. Boys, Buster''s power is just another fantasy. Blow, wind! Come on, perish! Only when the old world collapses one day earlier will the new world come one day earlier


    With the old man''s loud voice, the torrent turned into an invisible illusion, passing through the invisible dam and pouring into the people from all directions.


    Before the joy of Wu Shiyu''s arrival was settled, they were rushed by the deluge illusion, and their headache was about to crack.


    The flood has inundated many cities all over the world, and the bodies of the dead float in the flood, like wild dogs. The wards, corridors and even lobbies of hospitals in various places are filled with petrified patients with panic and pain. In the city streets everywhere, tall buildings and buildings seem to be transformed into pyramids, squeezing out the living space of every point and blocking the roads everywhere People fall and go crazy.


    Collapse, the whole world order is disintegrating, covering the void and darkness under the old order, burst out in tears.


    Boulders will fall, boulders will fall.


    While people''s minds are being frantically attacked by illusions, there are other movements in the Black Pyramid, which presses the earth.


    The omniscient eye blinked again, and suddenly the whole pyramid twisted into a line shape in the deafening roar. The bone boulder pushed by crows fused back to the top of the tower and turned into a pair of uterus shaped bone sheep horns. The Black Pyramid is a huge one eyed black goat head.


    Fanatical calls rang around the sheep''s head, and the figures of the old people seemed to be them, as well as many other believers who had awakened from ancient times, constantly changing.


    "Kerma, the God of the little ram!" The throne is between the horns. George Edwin and Harry fauthner knelt down in front of the throne, holding a cracked earthenware water bowl and offering the little water left in the bowl to kelma. "Ten thousand two hundred and forty seasons are over. Listen to the cheers of the world! Welcome


    The crow doctors were still rushing towards the throne, but the tentacles of the crocodile became more and more horizontal on the head of the black goat, making them still unable to cross the gully.


    Xiao Xu, Lou Xiaoning, Deng Ximei and others all know that the little ram sect is in a state of mind lowering. This is the moment. All actions of the little ram sect are for the moment.


    On the ram head God seat, there is a strange and unreal figure, coagulated by flesh and blood, like a rapidly growing alien baby.


    The little Gongyang cult is careful. Petrochemical disease can be of quicksand type or flood type, and there must be a back-up plan for the way of reducing spirits. The transformation of Black Pyramid into black goat''s head may be in response to the emergence of Wu Shiyu, and the spirit of falling can not be achieved in an instant.


    Is this their chance? But all kinds of deep illusions were holding them back. If it were not for the spiritual power provided by the black cat, they would have been submerged.


    But the black cat is fighting against the growth of black goat''s head with crow''s mark, and can''t spare other hands; several Zuge can''t do anything at all, they can only shrink in the corner of the sofa.


    "Can''t let you..." But also at this time, Feng peiqian suddenly cried: "desecrating archaeology!" From the power of the black goat of those illusions, what she got was not only pain, but also a momentary warmth. It was captain Yu


    Captain Yu is a part of black goat''s power, but he is still Feng peiqian''s mental pillar, which has been standing up to now, is shining. Her cry is like thunder, which pulls people around her out of the torrent of pain.


    Deng Ximei also felt a little bit of Gu Jun''s blood in the black goat''s womb battle.


    "What''s the point of all this pain..." She asked, also ran out of a thunderbolt like strength, "why create pain?"


    At the moment when the illusion was released and had to be grasped, Xiao Xu called out, "everybody, it''s now, calling for Crows!"


    In addition to those who are unable to move due to delirium or serious injury, uncle Dan, Wang Ruoxiang, peacock, Mo Qing, Chen Jiahua, and even Lou Xiaoning, who is almost unable to move, draw the seal of crow together with Xiao Xu, Feng peiqian and Deng Ximei, shouting their different calls.


    "Ah Jun!"


    "Dr. gu!"


    On the other side, doctors crow heard these shouts of "ah Jun, Gu Jun, Dr. Gu and captain Gu", and they were all shocked. Even Zhou Haorui was surprised, surprised and excited, and almost lost his mind in disbelief, "crow Is it Gu Jun? " The confusion made them retreat from the fierce battle for a while. The woman called out, "dead crow, don''t think it''s a hero of heaven, so you don''t have to pay...""What''s the matter?" Here the black cat heard the words and waved his claws, "come out and explain it to me!"


    These different connections with the crow are carrying out the same call.


    The crows also exhaled a helping hand. The other party was already in the spirit, and the God of the little ram had gradually taken shape, which was not just a matter between mortals.


    When a fierce crow mark from the people''s fingers, the sky seems to have a dark sun, the earth''s vibration brought cold, the ground''s crow mark suddenly turned into a crow''s wing''s deep shadow, and then the shadow rose from the ground and condensed in the sudden cold wind.


    It was a crow, shrouding them.


    The hearts of all the people were still tense, and the crow spread its wings, and all the young ram believers in its huge shadow, no matter who they were, Edwin, futner or anyone, burst into filthy flesh and blood in an instant, flying all over the sky and returning to the desert.


    The two old men on the head of the black goat were so shocked that they turned to the head of the zodiac.


    Everyone''s hearts were open and their expressions were different. Uncle Dan laughed, and Deng Simei also smile. Lou Xiaoning said in surprise, "I depend on..."


    At this time, Wang Ruoxiang threw the kalop scalpel to the crows in the sky, "return this scalpel to you! You''re the only one that works best. "


    The shadow of crow has been blurred and twisted for a moment, but it has been condensed into a figure standing on the ground. A tall plague doctor, with a black leather robe and a bird''s beak mask, revealed a partially broken face. With the kalop scalpel in his right hand, he stood in front of Zhou Haorui who had fallen.


    Walking on the yellow sand, he walked quietly to the black goat head in front of him. The illusions around him disappeared. His twisted head closed his crocodile eyes. Wherever he went, he was at rest.


    But Li Zhenjing, Lin Shengbo, and Hubbard Scott, kombarov, Wang Ming, and others, were shocked by the scene


    That is Captain Gu? He''s not dead yet? Or should we say He hasn''t left yet


    That invisible guard force has always been him.


    "Well, it tastes a little different." The black cat licked its paws and tasted, "but it''s still salty."


    "Imhotep The last blocker... " George Edwin murmured, looking down at the plague doctor coming down, "you..."


    The plague doctor raised his left hand in his robe, held a pistol in his hand, and pulled the trigger in the direction of the black goat''s head. Bang!


    The bullet was not twisted by the whirlpool space. George Edwin''s dissimilated head was smashed by a shot, and his old body suddenly fell down. The crocodile eyes hanging outside were full of reluctance, and there was a trace of mockery. He could still utter strange words: "we are not going to die We are heirs of black goat There will always be a rebirth... "


    "Crow, crow..." "It''s no use destroying the statue..."


    Bang, bang, bang! The plague doctor continued to use the pistol. "Your strength is not enough to achieve your will. You are just talking about a dream."


    When their hearts became rotten, they were completely breathless. Their bodies rolled down from the black goat''s head and hit the desert, and those parts of the body exploded in an instant.


    All of them were stunned. They were not at the same level at all. The two black Pharaons who had been struggling against each other before were totally annihilated.


    At this time, on the throne of black goat''s head, the unreal figure, which had not yet been fully formed, uttered a voice like the sky overturning: "have you taken care of this matter, are you ready to pay the price? How much more do you think you can give? "


    As soon as the plague doctor lifted the kalop scalpel with his right hand, his figure was like a flash of lightning. In a flash, he went from the front to the back of the black goat''s head, and a knife went through it.


    Then, the head of the black goat split into two and fell to both sides, revealing the mummy of a stone figure wrapped in flesh and blood in the middle, which suddenly burst.


    "Kelma, your name, I''ll take it." The plague doctor said calmly, "I will bear all the consequences of disgust."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure turned into a crow again and flew to the sky. Before leaving, it looked like a black cat on the sofa in the distance.


    And Zhou Haorui, the woman and other crow doctors looked around and flew to the sky, followed the crow and flew far away under the dark clouds.


    When two half of black goat''s head fell to the ground and turned into filthy flesh and blood, when the vision receded, the pyramid of nassenta in the desert had collapsed into ruins.


    Wang Ruoxiang, Dan Shu and other medical personnel did not stop, and rushed to rescue the wounded; many people were still in the shock just now, while Xiao Xu was thinking; several women such as Deng Ximei and Feng peiqian stroked the black cat; the communication equipment recovered, and the command center uttered a confused and startled word: "front line? The front line? "


    "Yes, all of them." Lou Xiaoning took a breath and said, "speak it out, you can''t believe it..."The torrential flood that surrounded here before is disappearing quietly.


    Crows hate pain. They''d better go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    From the outpatient department to the inpatient department of Dahua Jikang hospital, they were completely paralyzed in the gloomy clouds and filled with petrochemical patients who howled with pain and despair.


    They were dying, slowly dying in the throes of pain.


    There are also severe patients who fall into delirium, shouting words that no one can understand, dominated by the torrent and pyramid of the spiritual world.


    From sitting in the office of the orthopedic clinic to lying on a hospital bed in the inpatient building like now, Dr. Xiao Gang has difficulty lifting his arm. His condition is developing so fast that he himself has blurred the time. One night? Or two nights?


    At this time, the ward with only four beds had more than a dozen patients and crowded family members.


    Ever since they knew that Xiao Gang was a doctor here, they kept on asking him, asking, questioning, indignant, hoping and pleading.


    What should we do now, what can we do now? How can ability not ache, how can ability cure this disease?


    "Sorry, I don''t know..." Xiao Gang can only answer again and again in a daze, "progressive muscle ossification, petrifaction, I don''t know..."


    Perhaps, perhaps, those who are in charge of the disaster know that only a small team of them has come here to take charge of the order of the whole hospital since the disaster broke out. Many people can understand in their hearts how short there is at this time, but people roar and others beg to help them, at least their young children.


    It''s not clear to people that it''s the ordinary operational personnel who maintain order here, and they don''t know much more.


    They are just waiting and looking forward to the victory on the front line as soon as possible.


    This is also the common hope of ordinary operation personnel in hospitals all over the country, which is also shrouded in melancholy clouds at this moment


    In the TV set hanging on the wall of the ward, the news host appeals to people to calm down and receive such appeal information in every mobile phone.


    At first, most people can keep calm, but as the pain grows, the spirit is exhausted, and the body can no longer move freely, people inevitably slide into the vortex of despair. The ward and the hospital lobby are the same chaotic scene, and the medical staff who fell ill one after another are powerless.


    Some people sobbed in a small voice, and some children''s shrill and helpless cries further shattered the fragile will of the group.


    Is it over? That''s it


    Only death can liberate.


    Can only death free you?


    There are some patients who have already collapsed, dragging their painful bodies to the edge of the window and balcony under the support of seeking relief, and then they have to jump out of the sky. There is a mother holding her child, standing on the balcony hesitating steps, I do not want to suffer any more, but want to let the child live will pull her.


    Suddenly, in the dark night, there was a sudden cold wind blowing.


    The strong wind slammed the open windows, and the piercing cold made the patients in front of the windows tremble with cold, but they were also awakened by the piercing cold. The same is true of the patients on the balcony. The night in the sky is like an abyss, but there seems to be a flash of light from it.


    Not only did they shake their spirits, but also their aching bodies, muscles, soft tissues and joints slowed down


    This huge cold wind is bringing new vitality.


    All of a sudden, the patients felt that the painkiller and diclofenac diethylamine emulsion had a sudden effect.


    For so long, the effect was almost zero, which was blown by the cold wind, began to work, and the pain disappeared.


    Dr. Xiao Gang, who was lying in the hospital bed and exhausted, also woke up under the cold wind. Why does he feel different


    All of a sudden, apart from the screams, howls, curses, and cries, he heard other voices, different voices that had been sudden for a long time.


    It''s the footstep sound of the natural machine personnel running quickly, as well as the joyful cry: "everybody hold on, the front line has been solved, this abnormal climate has passed!"


    Previously, the official news report said that an abnormal natural phenomenon similar to El Nino has occurred all over the world recently, which can also be called the so-called "supernatural force". This abnormal climate not only causes continuous rainstorms all over the world, causing floods, but also causes people to suffer from rheumatoid diseases, which are the current symptoms of patients.


    But now


    "Frontline personnel have contained the source of the abnormal climate!" "Everyone can be cured and can survive!" cried the man who ran by


    "What?" "Is it solved?" Is it really abnormal "This is to stabilize us..."


    Unable to struggle with the crowd or suddenly restless, many people doubt, but can not help but an excitement, like a dark tide began to surge, is it true?


    People can cheat people, but their bodies seem to suddenly It''s not so painful, and the pain is still falling, like the flood is receding The strange feeling of torrent in the body is really dissipating rapidly. I don''t know where to go, like I didn''t know where I came from beforeSome seriously ill patients find that the crazy blood pyramid that haunts them all the time disappears in the air.


    After being tortured for so long, the pocket watch was restored.


    Delirium is like waking up from a nightmare and sweating. Although the movement of limbs is still limited, it is not like being buried in a grave.


    "Hold on, everyone. The abnormal weather is over!" This team of natural machine personnel rushed to tell each other in every building, department and corridor of Jikang hospital, which was more convincing than the TV news report and radio voice. This kind of living joy atmosphere spread and ignited people''s will to survive like a spark.


    "Past, past..." Dr. Xiao Gang lifted himself up from the hospital bed, looked out excitedly, and said to the patients and their families who were equally excited, nervous and at a loss, he said: "I guess, this is what I guess. As long as there is no abnormal strength, there will be no heterogenous bone hyperplasia. If we remove the hyperplastic bone through surgery, we will be able to recover In the past, in the past... "


    Hearing the doctor say so, and no pain, people''s faces began to stretch.


    Such a scene also happened in other hospitals, where a force brought them out of the abyss of suffering.


    What makes them more excited and happy is that some other news reports on TV show that floods all over the world are ebbing!


    The flood receded and the pain subsided.


    The night is still long, but the days of the night club will come in the distant crows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    At the base of the medical department of the General Administration of natural science and technology of Dahua City, when the medical teams such as Dan Shu and Wang Ruoxiang walked into the single ward, Cai Zixuan was half lying on the bed, watching the news reports on the TV hanging from the opposite wall.


    Seeing them come in, Cai Zixuan picked up the remote control and turned down the TV volume, "Uncle egg, monitor, everyone is here."


    "Zixuan, how are you today?" Uncle egg went up with a smile.


    "I feel the inflammation is getting better. It''s less painful." Cai Zixuan said and touched the ribs fixed belt on his chest.


    Several ribs were broken in the defense battle of Dongzhou medical department. At that time, he thought that he would die. But like many people who participated in the battle, he was rescued almost at the time of fainting and dying. His girlfriend Jiang Banxia also survived. Zhang Hongfeng, the leader of the guard team, needed to go to ECMO, but all of them were temporarily out of danger.


    Cai Zixuan had an emergency operation in the Dongzhou medical department base. After the operation, he was in a stable condition, so he returned to Dahua city for further postoperative care.


    "You''re really dead." Uncle egg to Cai Zixuan check rib situation, "if this bone more broken, inserted into the heart, it can not be saved back."


    "Return to fly over the bird love the South Branch, the rest of life sigh strange." Cai Zixuan is not only happy for his survival, but also sad for his colleagues who have sacrificed.


    People can''t understand the poetry of Zixuan, but they can understand his mood and feel sad.


    Although in terms of numbers, the number of sacrifices has been very small in terms of the scale and magnitude of the disaster, every lost colleague was once a living life.


    The same is true of the first joint team on the Sudan front line, where a considerable number of personnel have been seriously injured, lost limbs or have post-traumatic stress disorder.


    Some of the wounded had suffered from petrochemical disease, such as Chang qianhang. Fortunately, in the early stage, there were not too many heterogenous bones, which did not paralyze the whole body. But it also requires multiple surgeries to remove the foreign bone, and then do rehabilitation therapy.


    This is not a common injury or fracture. The recovery process is not urgent.


    Lou Xiaoning''s situation is a little more complicated. In addition to many hyperplastic bones in her body, she also has multiple fractures. With her injury, she can''t go to the front line for a year and a half. She needs a long time to recuperate, and may even have to say goodbye to the front line and turn to logistics work.


    Because the removal of foreign bone surgery can achieve what kind of postoperative effect, now we are not sure.


    One possibility is that these personnel can not recover their previous skills. If there is heterogenous bone hyperplasia in the lower limbs, even normal walking may be affected for life.


    This is not a light blow to the incantation department and Tianji Bureau, which are already short of major generals.


    But Li Zhenjing, Lin Shengbo and others were only delirium patients at that time, and their injuries were relatively mild and they were all recuperating.


    Organizations such as the FBM, the Ross security service, and the British security service also have their own sacrifice and wounded in this front-line mission.


    Although we have different thoughts, but compared with Dagon Island, this cooperation has made great progress.


    Professor Lu Qiqing''s lobectomy was very successful by Dongzhou medical department. When Professor Lu woke up, his mind and temperament did not seem to change much. He could also say that the operation helped him quit smoking and drinking. He did not have any acute sequelae, and the long-term effect of this operation needs long-term observation.


    "Zixuan, sleep more and recover well." At this time, see egg uncle check, Wang Ruoxiang said, "we went to other wards."


    Cai Zixuan nodded, and because of the TV news, he couldn''t help sighing: "it''s easy for a person to recover, but it''s a long way to go for a world to recover."


    Several doctors nodded in silence and looked at the TV on the wall. The floods that broke out all over the world have gradually receded. However, the serious damage caused by these floods to major cities will not be repaired immediately because of the destruction of the little ram cult and the extinction of the black goat power, and the displaced people will not immediately regain their homes.


    The "ten calamities in Egypt" caused a lot of wounds to the world, which would be the beginning of other problems.


    To some extent, the sand flow type Petrochemical disease still appears. Most of the patients with petrochemical diseases need surgical treatment. This is not one patient or 1000 patients. The number of patients who can be diagnosed worldwide is more than 50 million, of which more than 10 million need surgery in a short period of time.


    The global medical system can''t cope with it. All countries can only ask xuanmi world for help through Tianxuan General Administration and ask the other party to send medical teams to rescue the disaster, especially the need for a large number of surgeons.


    Because of the deep exchanges and cooperation between the two countries, and the relationship between the two countries is dying, a number of secret medical teams are coming across the border.


    Nevertheless, the mysterious world still needs to reserve some strength to be prepared for itself, which is justifiable. Moreover, the recovery of all aspects of the natural world can not be helped if you want to help. The recession in the economy has become a foregone conclusion. No one knows whether the people in this world are prepared.


    The economy is a big problem, but now there are more than economic problems.Too many people in various countries don''t believe in any abnormal weather rumors and ask for the disclosure of what "supernatural forces" mean.


    This is not something that can be controlled by Tianji Bureau. The FBM has informed us that more information will be released to cope with the latest changes in public sentiment.


    Is this suitable? Will the dark forces have more chances to invade people''s hearts? How can the current social order start again?


    There are too many questions to consider and investigate. At least you know that the world today can''t afford another catastrophe. Whether it''s the order of the ram, the order of laeyre, or whatever, these dark forces must be strangled in the underpass so that they will never be known.


    As for other forces


    Wu Shiyu''s black cat ran away with the sofa and Zuge. She couldn''t catch it or control it at all. She is now acting alone.


    Crows, crows, is another problem. They''re all gone.


    For the time being, their activities have not been restricted, and they have only received a review and investigation; the crow mark on Chen Jiahua''s right wrist has not subsided, and seems to be one of the crows. Therefore, they are temporarily confined to the base of the magic arts department, under the supervision of the special operations department, waiting for further treatment by the organization.


    They don''t know what it means. Negotiation is the job of master.


    "Zixuan, your top priority now is to recover." "What the world needs most is doctors," said uncle egg


    Cai Zixuan should again, he really need to get better soon, and then he can put himself into the operating room. There are so many petrochemical patients in line.


    When Uncle egg and Wang Ruoxiang walk out of the ward, Cai Zixuan takes the remote control and turns off the TV. It''s time to get better. One more doctor is more powerful.


    Although the victory has been achieved, the world is more precarious than ever before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    When Chen Jiahua walked into the judging room, he breathed a sigh of silence. This was the second time that he was judged after the decisive battle of nastasen pyramid.


    The last review was a regular post mission review, and this time, it should be about crows.


    The evaluation room is located in the base of the incantation department. At this time, it is called by the staff of the headquarters. The review room is small and concise. The three judges have already sat behind the evaluation table, on which are many stacks of documents. They all calmly watch his arrival.


    Chen Jiahua did not know who was in the monitoring room behind the one-way mirror, or who was behind the monitoring lens, and who would judge the review.


    Before the return journey, the building captain they let him be ready to accept one review after another.


    This will not be easy. Even people like Captain Gu will be physically and mentally exhausted.


    Chen Jiahua sat down in the chair, and the crow mark on his right wrist seemed to have a little fever, or maybe it was his illusion.


    "Hello, Comrade Chen Jiahua." The male judge in the middle behind the judging table said, "I am Cao Hengsen, the chief judge of this review."


    The three judges, two men and one woman, Cao Hengsen, ma he and Cui Yiting, are middle-aged. They are the backbone of the evaluation department, and their eyes seem to penetrate the hearts of the people.


    This is a regular team of judges, but it just seems conventional. There are old seals in the review room, and there must also be a team of old seals standing by in the dark room nearby to guard against possible abnormal conditions. People from the special operations department should also be there, doing their supervision work.


    "Hello." Chen Jiahua said hello.


    "Today we are mainly talking to you about the mark on your right hand." Cao Hengsen said, sure enough.


    "No problem." Chen Jiahua nodded, but in fact, he was also full of doubts about this matter. And it was only a week after the decisive battle, and the thrills of that day still lingered in his mind. He was not sure he could speak clearly.


    However, after experiencing those difficult and terrible moments, he was a lot more quiet, not as reckless as before, so the judge should judge.


    At the request of the three judges, Chen Jiahua lifted up his right wrist and showed the crow mark on it. The lines were sharp and the color was black, and he could not even name a certain connection


    "When did this mark appear on your hand?"


    "It was when they were exploring the subterranean Tomb of the pyramid of nastasen." Chen Jiahua told the truth about the situation at that time, which he had already said when he was first evaluated. This time, he also said in detail, "it was like that at that time, it suddenly appeared, and I also had a new force."


    "Have you ever touched this mark before? Or something you think has something to do with it? "


    "No, no contact..." Chen Jiahua has thought about this problem many times, "it just appears suddenly."


    "Do you think this mark has anything to do with Gu Jun?"


    Now Chen Jiahua already knows that crow is Gu Jun''s incarnation, but he doesn''t quite understand why He knew that the murder case at the base of the special operations department was not the style of Captain Gu in his impression. He thought that he was missing part of the information, which was probably the cause of Captain Gu''s death


    In this way, the crow mark on Chen Jiahua''s right hand seems to have some reaction.


    The eyes of the three judges were always on him, and his embarrassment must have been in their eyes.


    "I think it has something to do with it," Chen Jiahua said. "Captain Gu''s deeds have always inspired me. At that time, I thought of his bravery, and I wanted to continue."


    "Do you think the power that this seal gives you is more like spell power or more like old seal power?" Cao Hengsen asked again.


    It''s not just the head office or the special operations department. All parties want to understand this issue, and so does the incantation department.


    Because what kind of existence is crow mark? In the future, can Tianji personnel gain power by making this mark? What''s the impact?


    Only by clarifying these problems can the bureau know what kind of relationship it should have with crows and crows.


    "I''m not sure." Chen Jiahua could only sigh and shake his head. "Its power did not cause spiritual erosion to me at that time. If you use the old stone to test me, I don''t need to do spiritual purification. My reason is OK, so I don''t think it''s the dark power. After all, it''s captain Gu But... " He hesitated, "how to say, it''s just that it''s deeper..."


    "What do you mean by" Youshen "? Can you explain it


    Cao Hengsen asked again, beside ma he and Cui Yiting both seemed to raise their spirits. They attached great importance to this issue.


    "Deep is..." Chen Jiahua really can''t say clearly, but he understands the importance of this problem, so he solemnly tries to explain: "a feeling, I don''t know whether it is accurate to say so. It is not the kind of sunshine, it is in the dark, but the activity in the night is not necessarily the dark power, there is light in the night, it is relatively deep..."The three judges kept records, and their calm faces did not reveal any thoughts.


    "It sounds like you don''t know what the crow marks are?"


    "Yes." Chen Jiahua immediately nodded, "I''ve always said that. I probably know less than you."


    Cao Hengsen turned over a document in his hand, looked at it and then asked, "if you are allowed to guess, what factors make this connection between you and the crow power? According to the information we have at present, we think that this force is probably related to Gu Jun, but there were many people who were more familiar with Gu Jun and had closer relationship with him at that time. They also had more combat power and experience. Why are you? "


    Guess? Chen Jiahua is silent, actually still want to answer, I don''t know.


    I really want to know the answer, why yourself? What do crows look for?


    "I wonder if At that time, I was in an urgent situation and needed such help... "


    "As far as we know, the situation was very urgent and needed help everywhere. Do you think there are other factors? "


    Chen Jiahua thought about it and thought of several other points: "maybe I am also a medical student? Moreover, I have always followed the example of Captain Gu to behave and do things; I was influenced by Captain Gu when I was admitted to Tianji University and joined Tianji Bureau. Is that right... "


    The three judges may not be able to find out what they have seen, and have not been entangled with this issue.


    "Do you think you can call crows?" Cao Hengsen asked again, "after that day, have you ever had any feeling in this respect?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Do you think you can call crows?


    After that day, have you ever felt anything about it?


    What do you think of the attitude of crows to the bureau?


    How much similarity do you think between crows and Gu Jun?


    Do you think you can act as a bridge between the agency and the crows?


    The judges'' questions bombarded Chen Jiahua''s nerves like bombs, which made him feel a little impatient. The crow mark on his right wrist was even more hot. It seems that this change is not only due to his own mentality, but also to the power of crows


    Therefore, in addition to answering the questions as much as possible and "I don''t know", Chen Jiahua also said, "I don''t think crows like this kind of review very much."


    Soon after that answer, the review was over.


    Then Chen Jiahua went back to his secluded place, an isolated house in the base, to sort out the mess in his mind.


    On the next day, Mr. Tong and Dr. Shen arrived, and the supervision team of the special operations department was temporarily withdrawn.


    They came to tell him that the headquarters hoped to have a dialogue with the crow, so as to clarify the requirements of the crow, how the two sides should coexist and how to benefit the world together.


    "Jiahua, the leader wants to let the crows understand their sincerity. Some information is decided to be disclosed to you. It''s about ah Jun''s death." Dr. Shen said with a heavy face.


    Chen Jiahua saw the heaviness of Dr. Shen and Mr. Tong, but they were not only heavy. There were all kinds of complicated emotions in them. Suddenly, his heart suddenly burst out, "you say..."


    "This matter also must start from ah Jun''s life experience." Dr. Shen talked about it, from Gu Jun''s complex life experience to his medical insurance claim after the alien baby disease incident, the conflict between Gu Jun and his superiors, some doubts raised by the superiors, the on-the-spot review, and finally the accident happened.


    Chen Jiahua''s face turned red, but he felt cold. When he heard that Captain Gu was shot and killed, he could not help shivering.


    It''s not because of brain stem tumor, it was shot and killed by the irrational self judge. It''s captain Gu


    All of a sudden, Chen Jiahua seemed to understand the restlessness caused by the crow''s mark, and even understood the murder case of the special operations department made by crows.


    Clearly there are so many enemies, we all fight to deal with the dark forces, for those great ideals to fight.


    Why is there such a mess behind the scenes, these narrow and dangerous


    "Dr. Shen, master Tong." Chen Jiahua suffered from chest tightness, and his heart seemed to be on the edge of hypoxia. He let him take a big breath. Although he was young, he was not naive. "Was that really an accident? The death of Captain Gu? "


    "We don''t know." Master Tong replied that his old face was even more tired. "If you say it''s an accident, everything can be said; if you say it''s not an accident, there can be a lot of doubts. With my authority, I can''t make it clear now. Maybe even if I had the maximum authority, I would only find that the relevant files did not record the truth of the matter. This is the kind of thing that has no truth. "


    Chen Jiahua was more and more confused, "what do you think? Is that an accident, master Tong? "


    "I don''t make this assessment, lest I also wrong someone." "But, ah Jun''s death is not to blame, is not the accident to be responsible for. Those people above are not stupid. They are afraid of the power of crows and hope that we can work together to fight against the dark


    Tongye said with a sigh, "I used to say that to ah Jun, and now I also say to you that the world is very complicated. It is urgent to make some things and complete some changes. It needs to be done slowly. Now is the opportunity. This time, some people are really afraid. Some people are still lying in the hospital waiting for surgery. They want to know whether crows have a better treatment for themselves and for the majority of patients with petrochemical diseases. These people really want the help of crows. It''s decided to give a justice to ah Jun, and we will also study how to actually implement ah Jun''s previous ideas. "


    Chen Jiahua grabs his hair, and his anxiety is growing.


    However, I really should actively contact crows


    Although he was in confinement, he knew something about the outside world, chaos, hardship and falling.


    The medical teams supported by the mysterious world have relieved the pressure of medical demand everywhere, but the people''s livelihood and economy of the whole world have fallen into the abyss.


    If there are better treatments, or drugs, or expeditions, that can help people


    The world is very greedy. It keeps demanding from the front-line officers and men, from captain Gu and from crows. But the world really needs help now This is, after all, the world for which we are trying to protect.


    Chen Jiahua''s heart is very chaotic, of course, is to dispel all the pain, restore the peace of the past.


    But looking back on Gu''s mood at that time, it was as if there was a burning heat tearing him from the mark on his right wrist.


    "Master Tong, Dr. Shen, what do you think..." Chen Jiahua said blankly, "I always feel that some people are really sorry for captain Gu.""I know you are worried about whether this is a betrayal to ah Jun Tong Ye is not completely clear, "now we all have a lot of confusion, including the head. But you also know what kind of power crows have. We don''t have the ability to fight or lock crows. I also made a request for the call ceremony. There will be no team to prepare for the battle. In fact, it is useless to prepare for it. Let''s try calling first, and see what attitude the crow is


    Chen Jiahua knew it was true, and some scenes of the decisive battle flashed before him.


    With the power of crows and gods, mortals have nothing to do with it


    The leader should really want to communicate with each other, and that also needs the crow to be willing.


    "Good..." Chen Jiahua finally nodded his head and took a long breath. "Try it. It''s not for the people above, it''s for the people, the injured colleagues If there is any better way... "


    "Jiahua, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Dr. Shen patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the result? It''s not you. It''s the crow."


    "You have a good rest and keep your spirits up." Master Tong said, "it''s not too late. This calling ceremony will be tried tomorrow."


    After Tong ye and Dr. Shen left, the isolation room fell into a quiet again.


    Chen Jiahua stood in front of the window, looking out at the day sky, is still vast, think of Captain Gu''s experience, the blood in his body is like a bit cold.


    There was some agitation in the back.


    He knows that crows can turn into wings and crows, and whether he has such ability


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    On that day, a brand-new statue of Gu Jun stood up in the Dongzhou medical department base, Dahua headquarters base and incantation Department base.


    The shape of the statue is the same as the one destroyed before. It is tall, young and resolute.


    And in a spell test field at the base of the spell department, a trial call is ready.


    Usually, when the test site starts to operate, there are spell personnel and old seal personnel preparing for possible situations at any time. But this time, such a great and unprecedented call was not so severe. However, many people came, almost all of whom were close to Gu Jun.


    The top should play the emotional card, which is very clear to all present.


    Not only the old leaders of Gu Jun, such as Tong ye, Dr Shen and Yao Shi Nian, but also uncle Dan, Wang Ruoxiang, Xiao Xu, peacock and Mo Qing.


    Even Cai Zixuan and Lou Xiaoning came in wheelchairs.


    But Deng Ximei is not willing to participate. She thinks that crows will not show up. This will only be a futile effort.


    In addition to these people, there are Li Zhenjing and other personnel from the special operations department, as well as some personnel from other departments. At the top level of the headquarters, there is also a representative, Yuan Baowen, one of the founders of the Bureau of natural science and technology, and a person of high power.


    At this time, Yuan Baowen, Tong ye and others stood at the edge of the experimental field, looking at Chen Jiahua, whose face was calm and ready.


    The sun has set and the night is ready to come. Chen Jiahua thinks that the crow power is active in the night, and the night will begin to call.


    "Guotong, can''t Deng Ximei really come?" Yuan Baowen asked, his white brow frowned. "She is the one among us who has the most insight and understanding of crows. She and Gu Jun have a small relationship. If she was here, I think it would be much better..."


    "That girl has a lot of character." He said, "she has her own decision. It''s useless to talk to her if she doesn''t come."


    The trace of anxiety, tension and uneasiness on Yuan Baowen''s face could be seen by the people around him. The old man was old and had left the front line for too long, so he did not have the courage.


    On the other hand, Tong Yeh knew that Yao Shinian knew that he was very nervous and cared about this time. The power of crows not only made them afraid, but also made some people feel excited. In fact, it''s easy to understand that it''s not only the ram believers who yearn for strength and longevity, but also the common aspiration of mankind for a long time.


    Despite the great changes of Gu Jun and crows, the crow group members like Zhou Haorui show the possibility of being extraordinary and not distorted by the darkness.


    This kind of transcendence will not only make the mortals reach another realm, but also reshape the existing order. The authorities must deal with it well.


    "If crows don''t want to appear, it''s no use who comes." At this time, Xiao Xu said, standing quite far away from Yuan Baowen and Tong ye, but he could hear clearly, "crows are not Gu Jun, you''d better understand this. Don''t treat crows in the same way as Gu Jun, and don''t think crows will be as patient as Gu Jun."


    Yuan Baowen''s old face was a little embarrassed. With so many people around him, he was almost scolded by a child, but he just nodded and said, "yes, right."


    On the other side, Wang Ruoxiang, peacock, and uncle egg stood by coldly. Lou Xiaoning sneered, "if you had known today, why should you have done it at the beginning?" Cai Zixuan also shook his head.


    After a while, the night fell completely. On this June summer night, the night sky was gloomy and the stars were thin. The wind was cool.


    "Action can begin." Tong Yeh said with a walkie talkie and reached Chen Jiahua''s ears.


    Chen Jiahua took a deep breath to adjust his breath, looked at the dark sky like water, and slowly raised his right wrist.


    There was no one around him for hundreds of square meters. He could clearly feel his heart beat and pulse quicken a little, but the crow mark on his right wrist was a little silent, compared with the silence when he was in the judging room.


    Because of this, Chen Jiahua is less confident and feels Crows may not appear


    Try it. He concentrated his energy on the black mark, waved his right hand to make the sharp lines, and called out to the night sky: "crow, crow! I''m Chen Jiahua. I''d like to speak with you on behalf of the National Bureau of natural science and technology! Crow, crow


    A bright crow''s mark was made from his fingertips, and his heart was full of emotion, which was not clear.


    He didn''t seem to feel the crow, but it didn''t seem to be nothing.


    At the same time, all the people on the field are watching. At this moment, everyone has a sense of tension and expectation.


    No matter Tong ye or Cai Zixuan, we all want to talk to that existence. Even if it''s not Gu Jun, they miss Gu Jun very much.


    Yuan Baowen''s old face was even more wrinkled. He didn''t know where to put his hands. The expectation in his eyes almost caught his eyes. Come on. Only when they appear can we talk about it. Now they are very willing to talk about


    However, the scene in front of them let the hearts of the people go down gradually.


    The mark of crow made by Chen Jiahua gradually dissipated after it flew more than ten meters away. In the end, there was no trace. There was no change on the test site. There was no change in the sound of insects and frogs in the grassland around the test site. The crow did not appear, nor did Zhou Haorui and other people. Wu Shiyu did not appear.After a moment of silence, Yuan Baowen began to show disappointment and anxiety, "Guotong, let Jiahua try again? Is it because the spirit is not strong enough? "


    "Crows are not interested in talking." It was Xiao Xu who said, "Deng Ximei knew this result for a long time. It was my miscalculation."


    At this time, Tong ye and they had not said anything. A few meters away in front of Chen Jiahua, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared, and the space was blurred.


    This time, all the people''s nerves suddenly jump, Xiao Xu slightly stares, Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, peacock, they are surprised, really come It''s just how this feeling is different from that in nastasen pyramid. It seems that there is Great danger


    "That?" Yuan Baowen is surprised and happy. Is he coming? Crow is willing to talk.


    In that chaotic whirlpool, a human figure loomed, and soon, the figure became more and more clear. In the twinkling of an eye, when the whirlpool of chaos disappears, the figure is also standing there, in front of Chen Jiahua, the distance is just close to everyone.


    The man was tall and slender, dressed in an ancient Egyptian style grey robe, and wearing a crown with two snakes tangled in disorder. His face was dark, and he could not see his age. He was young and middle-aged. He had a strange sense of guilt.


    Seeing such an image, people react to it in amazement and immediately alert them. It is not a crow, but the existence from the dark is not a crow.


    "The black Pharaoh..." Xiao Xu murmured, "Kushi king, tahaka."


    The real black Pharaoh created the 25th Dynasty of Egypt, the land of Nubia and the ruler of Egypt.


    The tall and thin figure glanced at the crowd and sent out a gruff and malicious voice:


    "where is Gu Jun? I came out to fight him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Under the dark night, the tall and thin figure cast a long shadow on the test ground, making the moonlight also dyed sinister.


    Chen Jiahua felt his body was frozen. The dark face under the crown of the Pharaoh had an indescribable strange smell, but it seemed to have a certain charm and attraction, which rolled people into a frenzied whirlpool


    Chen Jiahua did nothing. Maybe he should do something, but maybe he should do nothing.


    In the catacombs of nastasen pyramid, danger is clearly dangerous, like a ferocious beast roaring. But now, danger is a cold current blowing out of the abyss. It is cold and can''t be avoided. The cold current doesn''t need to roar, but it can freeze the world.


    On the other hand, Tong ye also raised his hand to let everyone not act rashly for the time being, so that everyone could be aware of the dangerous situation at the moment.


    "National communication?" Yuan Baowen asked hastily, what should I do?


    In fact, although they are not in the test site, there are still secret service teams waiting for orders near the test site. The command center is seeing this sudden change at the same time. As long as the command from this side gives an order, the special service team will come immediately. Drones are already hovering in the night sky.


    Whether sitting in a wheelchair Lou Xiaoning, or peacock, Mo Qing, they are not willing to let the dangerous approach.


    But they found themselves as if they were entangled in an invisible net, unable to move, and their connection with any abnormal forces was blocked. The incantation personnel all have the intelligence, can feel that the high thin body shadow brings, is to the entire space clamp.


    Call crows, come out should be crows, or crows do not respond.


    Now what is this What is the existence of Mafia


    "You are afraid of me." The tall thin figure suddenly said, hoarse and strange, "don''t you want more power?"


    Seeing the stranger getting closer, Yuan Baowen still asked the command center to give an order. In the muffled voice of Tongye and others, the secret service team members came as fast as possible. The sniper, who had been set up, also aimed the muzzle at the slim figure, "stop, no matter who you are, stop right now!"


    But high thin shadow did not stop, toward the secret service personnel, said: "let you see something."


    Suddenly, they were unable to control the scene of their own.


    At this point, the staff of the incantation department had no choice but to make a decision: "hit the crow seal, we call the crow together!"


    Chen Jiahua finally came back to his senses. All of them worked together to make a crow''s mark on his thin figure. However, as they had felt before, they did not respond to the mark on their hands. Then, the old seal is like a stone sink into the sea, the whole space is stagnant.


    Obviously, the power of high skinny shadow is beyond the limits of everyone here, as well as imagination.


    In response to other calls from the dark, so skilful, no waves.


    It''s not ordinary evil believers, or George Alderman''s generation, it can''t be the power of mortals


    "National communication?" Yuan Baowen asked again, "do you want to try shooting?"


    There is a saying that Yuan Baowen didn''t say, even Gu Jun fell under the gun.


    "It''s no use..." Tong Ye didn''t expect it at all. Even George Edwin couldn''t deal with guns. Now they can only rely on Deng Ximei and Feng peiqian, who have already supported him. Do they have a way to call Wu Shiyu out to see what''s going on.


    And at this moment, they can only watch helplessly, that tall and thin figure to the outside of the test ground.


    It didn''t destroy them, as if there was no interest in paying more attention.


    This call is the concern of all the high-level headquarters, who are aware of the situation here for the first time.


    Confused questions ring in Tongye''s ear plug, who is that? What''s going on? How to deal with it?


    "That''s not something we can deal with..." That''s all the master can say.


    However, the judgment on the scene will not be fully adopted by the command center. There may be mistakes in judgment on the scene, or people may be confused by abnormal forces. The top management of the headquarters has taken over the command center, and new orders have been issued one by one. All kinds of attempts must be made to prevent the threat from expanding.


    When the high skinny figure walked out of the test site, and there was a distance from the personnel in the test field, the UAV formation in the night sky immediately opened fire.


    A series of bullets fired, but strangely, the gunfire just went through the void, the tall and thin figure was unhurt, and was still walking far away.


    What power do humans have? The catch-up secret service team vehicles blocked around, but just kept retreating and falling. Another old Indian team went up to make no effort; a special operation team summoned bayaji in the distance and launched an attack on the high skinny figure.


    But these strange and decaying dark creatures, who could fight with the Hydra in the sky, rushed to the top of the figure, but held back.


    High thin body shadow just cast a look, or simply moved the idea, that group of bayaji burst into blood pieces.When all means have been tried, the headquarters have to accept the fact that there is no feasible way to stop this alien.


    "Guotong, is there no way to do it? Let Chen Jiahua continue to call for Crows..."


    "That guy''s going downtown. It''s going to be a big deal."


    "Find a way."


    No matter how anxious the high-level people are, Tongye, Lou Xiaoning, Wang Ruoxiang, Cai Zixuan and other people have no way. They do not have that power.


    Deng Ximei has got in touch with her and is coming here. Although they have had more conversation with Wu Shiyu, they really don''t know how to call her.


    As for Geely and other ancestors, in addition to swindling and eating some drumsticks, they had no clue. Now it is the same.


    At this time, Xiao Xu, who has been silent for a long time, has a conjecture, which not only makes his hair stand on end, but also makes him puzzled.


    "It''s not like the power of a black goat." Xiao Xu''s statement makes people feel the same. It''s the old black law It''s not black goat power.


    "Why are there two snakes on the black Pharaoh''s crown?" Xiao Xu asked again, "animals are gods in Egyptian and Nubian religions, goats, wolves, lions, cats, owls But snake, viper, you all know what that means People changed their faces.


    Snake, viper.


    It has always been mainly referring to the God, which represents chaos, destruction and darkness, APEP.


    Nayalatotip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Do you want to know what "supernatural power" is?


    Do you want to know the truth of "ten disasters in Egypt" and "abnormal climate"? And the truth of the mysteries of the past?


    New plague, new plague of locusts Are you bothered by these catastrophes?


    NASA, FBM, national security agencies, what are they hiding? What are they afraid of letting the public know? Do you want to know?


    You know, everyone has the right to know the truth, to know what''s going on in the world


    Otherwise, you and your family may die suddenly and quietly one night.


    Now you have a chance to save the people you care about, and yourself If you are a patient, you have a chance to fight for your health


    First you need to know the truth, the ultimate secrets


    Just open the Internet, log in to our website, and you''ll see.


    Don''t trust others to tell you what you should do, your destiny, in your hands ¡¿


    "it''s obviously deceptive. The website has virus or something, or if you want to make money, you believe it. Do you contact the Internet on the first day? Really, I can''t even fool my mother with this kind of thing


    Wang Xiaolong lies on the bed in his bedroom. After reading the message sent by his friend Chen Jianfeng, Wang Xiaolong almost laughs at the suspicious website.


    What''s the ultimate truth? Even if hackers have attacked and captured the internal databases of CNKI and FBM, how much can we know? People''s really confidential information has never been connected to the Internet. If you don''t want to disclose the secret inside, even if it''s that way, something valuable has leaked out. People''s Tianji Bureau and FBM can immediately delete all the relevant information on this website and even the network, and nothing has ever existed.


    To put it bluntly, who is in charge of this Internet? It''s definitely not the hackers.


    "No Go and have a look. I''ve already seen it. It''s eye opening... "


    Chen Jianfeng''s voice from the mobile phone, in addition to the usual familiar, but also with a strange hoarseness, like a cold is very heavy. Affectation


    Wang Xiaolong is trying to make complaints about the other side, which is acting like a pose, but when he speaks to his lips, he feels that it is not like a dress. It seems that the other party is really serious


    "What is that?" He was a little curious. "Talk about it?"


    "No way I don''t know. You can understand it only if you read it yourself It''s better to see what others say. This website is very magical, not the website that you think ordinary hackers make You can try it. Even if you don''t have Internet connection, you can open it... "


    "Is Wang Xiaolong really


    Can I open it without Internet connection? What''s the principle? How could it be?


    "Don''t you understand that the site itself is built with supernatural forces Do you think you can seal it, delete it? No, it''s not a hoax. It''s not what you think You try it. You can''t log on any website without Internet connection. Shouldn''t it be like this But you can try, things don''t always look like we expected... "


    "Jianfeng, are you ok?" Wang Xiaolong asked suspiciously. The tone of the other party''s speech was a little strange, and the words he said were not like the usual person.


    "It''s OK. It''s still in shock. You can see it. The world is watching. The more you look, the more you understand You don''t have to be afraid... "


    After the bizarre call, Wang Xiaolong fell into silence, recalling the recent global upheaval.


    Because of the "abnormal climate", floods and "new progressive muscular ossification" broke out on a large scale all over the world, basically making the whole world a mess. He doesn''t believe those official explanations. It doesn''t make sense. No country''s official explanations are not full of vague blanks


    His life has also been greatly affected, the school directly closed, several teachers have been recruited, fortunately, the family is OK.


    But such a lucky family is really very few. His uncles have been recruited. Now they are all unstable. They need to take a wheelchair and wait in line for surgery.


    The world has changed. It has become worse than ever.


    What''s really going on? What secret is hidden under the current?


    "Can I log in without connecting to the Internet? Not really? " Wang Xiaolong muttered, still can''t believe, but got up and sat in front of the computer.


    He opened the browser and looked at the suspicious web address on his mobile phone. He hesitated. He felt both a leap and an inexplicable tension.


    He thought of Chen Jianfeng''s strange voice and words What could this be Is it scary, or what Supernatural power?


    At this thought, he had some excitement and desire.


    Wang Xiaolong leaned against the back of his computer chair and once again looked at the message forwarded by Chen Jianfeng on his mobile phone. The more he looked, the more he felt the attraction inside and pulled him into a mysterious world There are terrible things in it, but there is the ultimate secret, which can satisfy all his curiosity"You don''t have to be afraid," Chen Jianfeng''s voice haunted his ears like a ghost.


    "I''m not afraid of I don''t believe it at all... "


    The strange thing is that the students have already talked about this matter. This is from the night suddenly. The website appears and spreads in an instant.


    Many people have already opened it. Like Chen Jianfeng, they say that it is beyond imagination and that this website is an inspiration.


    In the future world, only those who have seen the website and those who have not.


    "Is there such a God..." Wang Xiaolong muttered and scratched his head. Could he log in without Internet? I don''t think so.


    Curiosity surging, the desire is more and more intense, students talk over and over again his nerve


    Wang Xiaolong finally took action. First, he pulled out the network cable connected to the computer host. Then he came back to open the browser again. He typed the mysterious address into the website bar. He pressed the Enter key of the keyboard heavily in his hand. With a crack, he saw if it was so magical


    I saw on the computer screen, not immediately after the normal display of the network connection error, but slowly open what.


    His heart then lifted up, could it really be?


    All of a sudden, the web page opened, and a vivid and changeable image appeared on the screen.


    Wang Xiaolong''s heart seemed to stop. His eyes, which did not blink again, kept growing, and the hair on his skin stood up.


    It''s endless. It''s endless. It''s weird. It''s endless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "Can''t find the root domain name server of this website It doesn''t seem to exist on the Internet at all This is beyond our understanding of technology. Visitors to this website can not be traced, an IP can not be found. What''s more, we can''t block the information about it. These attempts failed It''s as if there is a virus in the Internet all over the world, and how to run it has been controlled by the virus... "


    The result put the headquarters command center into silence.


    It has gathered the most outstanding personnel of the scientific research department, as well as FBM, Ross Security Bureau and other multinational personnel, as well as some experts from private enterprises. The strength of this team is much higher than any hacker. They have the most top IT technology in the world.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    Without landing on that website, they carried out all kinds of analysis and tracing work, but they were basically studying a non-existent website.


    The lack of access to visitor records raises other problems. The investigation department, the action department and other departments have no way to summon, register, investigate and isolate all visitors who have logged on the website. They can only determine those visitors who have exposed their landing behavior in other places.


    But with this method, there will always be fish that miss the net, and there will almost certainly be a lot of them.


    What kind of people are there? How have they changed?


    This website will change people, and the Bureau has confirmed that.


    What''s more, it is certain that the website is spreading around the world. With the popularity and coverage of the Internet today, almost overnight, this nameless website involves tens of millions of people.


    If Tianji Bureau has no time to do something and it is difficult to do anything, it will have an immediate effect.


    No network can also be on, even if the network is cut off to block the spread of news, there are still other means of communication, such as telephone, oral transmission.


    If you don''t know the person on the website, don''t tell the person who stands on the website.


    Those visitors in the dissemination of the site to show a certain enthusiasm, they keep telling people they know, tempting each other to go to see.


    And the slogan of this website has a very high attraction for the general public, and even if you can log in even if you are disconnected, this makes people who understand how against science and how impossible this kind of thing is extremely curious. Many people are willing to have a try and can''t wait to explore the secrets claimed by the website.


    Tianji bureau first knew that this was learned from the Tianji hotline. After being strongly recommended by friends, many informants resisted the temptation and called Tianji hotline when they realized that something was wrong. This kind of report which is scattered all over the country but has the same content soon attracted attention.


    The staff of the hotline center were acutely aware that there might be something erosive about the website, so they didn''t open it and reported it to the headquarters.


    After the intervention of headquarters and incantation department, it is more quickly determined that sex can not be opened casually. It can bewitch people.


    The exact time of the website''s initial appearance is unknown, but according to the data, it is almost the same as the "black Pharaoh" coming to the incantation test ground.


    The informants were already under control, and investigators used their clues to find their friends who might be the first disseminators.


    These people told the investigators that it was very sudden that they learned about the website. That is, when they normally surf the Internet, they open a new page, which is the ordinary social networking site that they usually go to, but what pops up is this "Enlightenment" website


    Similar changes have taken place in the mental outlook of this group of people.


    Whether male or female, college students, high school students, white-collar workers who have worked for many years, or middle-aged and elderly people.


    On the one hand, they show some kind of fanaticism, fear and confusion, on the other hand, they believe that they have been exposed to the "ultimate secret" and "the true image of the universe". In the course of questioning, they also tried to persuade investigators to look at the website.


    "Go and have a look. You''ll see." Almost all of them say, "you don''t understand what I''m talking about if you haven''t seen it."


    The agency isn''t sure what that means. Is it a mental epidemic? How much will it change people?


    According to the visitors, they all have the symptoms of re experiencing, and the strange images displayed by the website constantly stir in their minds.


    The headquarters command center is shrouded in a cloud.


    People are paying close attention to the situation of this website while they are still tracking the mysterious black Pharaoh.


    At 19:17 last night, he first appeared suddenly, then left the test site and walked all the way to the downtown area of Dahua. He was not tired, neither anxious nor stopped. Secret service team members can only follow nearby and clear the scene ahead of time to evacuate the people. Besides, there is no way to take it.When the black Pharaoh arrived in the city, he drove a large truck along the road, and then went to some shops selling glass, metal and other materials.


    From midnight to noon the next day, it took a lot of materials and utensils from many shops and stores and moved them to the truck. Then it drove the truck to the most bustling CBD area in Dahua City, which is now quiet after evacuation.


    After the truck stopped, it didn''t move any more. Obviously, the black Pharaoh was in the back compartment of the van, which was covered with green canvas, and there was some jingling noise coming out. He seemed to be playing with the materials.


    "Report center, suspect the target is making something."


    Yang Youyuan, the leader of the secret service team, reported in a deep voice that they were closely observing the movement of the truck at different positions about 100 meters away from the truck.


    But the nylon cloth was covered tightly, leaving only a little gap.


    They can only vaguely see in the rear compartment, from time to time, there is a flash of light, there is a lightning like electric current, there are sparks, there is a smell of gunpowder


    "Suspect that the target is making some kind of weapon." The more Yang Youyuan smelled the pungent smell of gunpowder from the air, the more stuck in his throat. He felt inexplicably nervous, "my feeling It''s a very dangerous weapon. Although I don''t understand why the power of the black Pharaoh made weapons, but my feeling is like this We must stop it as soon as possible, or there may be serious consequences... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Captain Yang, Captain Yang, you slowly approach the truck. Remember that the goal of this mission is to find out the situation in the rear compartment, and to avoid any conflict with the Mafia. Once the black Pharaoh says that you want to go back, you should step back."


    Orders from the headquarters command center were sent to the secret service team.


    The on-the-spot operation scheduling here has been directly controlled by the high-level officials represented by Yuan Baowen. Because Tongye''s ideas and countermeasures are considered to be too passive and passive, although calling crows and contacting Wu Shiyu are in progress, the high-level people are determined to take some initiatives at the same time, and the development of the situation can no longer be delayed.


    There are only six members in the special service team led by Yang Youyuan. They are not the most elite personnel in Dahua City, but they are the death squads bearing the heavy responsibilities.


    The scorching sun at noon cast a scorching sun. The CBD commercial pedestrian plaza was as quiet as a ruin, and the truck was parked in the center of the square.


    The group of six slowly approached the truck, and the strange noise of tampering still came from the truck, making them feel as if they were close to the abyss.


    When he was still ten steps away from the truck, Yang Youyuan began to feel chilly without any reason, and his forehead was filled with hot sweat.


    The door of the back compartment of the truck was open, and the green canvas covered the evil inside.


    "I''ll take a look first..." Yang Youyuan whispered to the team members around him that he did not have a gun in his hand. It was proved that the gun could not kill heifa Lao. He went to visit and negotiate. When he walked slowly to the side of the car, raised his head and looked into the compartment through the canvas gap, it seemed that there was a huge impact


    In a flash, the inside of the car seemed to be another space, and there were other scenes.


    It''s the ruins of destruction, the city of chaos, the killing, the disintegration, the dark shadow that can only be seen under the condition of insanity. It''s a desolate desert. Every grain of sand in the desert is a howling ghost


    But just for a moment, the huge force let him go again. Yang Youyuan reluctantly calmed down and took a deep breath to see the scene of the car settling down.


    The tall and thin figure was going to the glass container with all kinds of chemical materials, like an alchemist.


    Yang Youyuan stood by the car and looked at it. He wanted to know what the other side was making


    He stopped for a moment, and finally felt that direct inquiry was the best way to do it. He asked, "what are you making, sir?"


    The tall and thin figure smelled the speech and looked at this side. The dark face was like a nightmare, mixed with a strange sense of guilt and strange attraction, "nuclear bomb? You call this kind of thing a nuclear bomb, but it''s more powerful than your bomb. "


    Yang Youyuan is stunned and looks at the pile of broken metal instruments. How can it be


    However, it is just the pile of broken iron with morbid dim light shining in the corner, which is like hiding a dark sun with huge energy. Once it explodes out, the illusion of the moment before will become reality, and it hides such a terrible future.


    A nuclear bomb, but it''s more powerful than a nuclear bomb.


    "I''ll get this bomb ready in about six hours." "Then it will explode here. Its power can blow up a million square kilometers of space around here. The fireworks produced by the explosion are very beautiful. This is a gift for you."


    After that, the slim figure continued to pour another unknown chemical into the jar.


    What''s rolling, stirring, boiling in the tank


    Yang Youyuan looked at it, and it seemed to be boiling in his heart.


    He turned and went back, and if he didn''t, his spirit would collapse completely.


    "The command center, the command center, has asked clearly what the target is making..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing captain Yang''s report, the headquarters command center fell into a greater haze, and the staff at all posts had different faces.


    A bomb that can blow up a million square kilometers? They can''t imagine, they can''t imagine. That might be like a giant meteorite that struck the earth in ancient times, wiping out dinosaurs and other species Who said there was no "God" at that time?


    Some people here know more information. Gu Jun once said, nayalatotip, Angel City, nuclear explosion


    There is still a huge black hole like abyss in the mysterious region of Mobei.


    If the black Pharaoh is nayalatotip, its understatement and absurd words are likely to be the truth.


    Dark forces can also master the power of science and technology, and more than human beings and biis.


    No one here is willing to use facts to verify whether it is true or not


    Yuan Baowen''s old face wrinkled to the extreme in the red, for a moment, he was silent and didn''t know what to say. How can we stop such existence?


    After hesitating for a moment at the podium in the hall, Yuan Baowen walked to the conference room, faltering.


    ¡­¡­"No matter whether it''s a nuclear bomb or not, we should solve this matter as soon as possible and try to find a way! With so many petrochemical patients, the medical system all over the world can''t cope with it. We don''t have any resources to deal with 10 million or tens of millions of patients with mental disorders If it goes on like this, the world is bound to collapse. "


    "What can be done is already done. They sent people to WUSA town in the dreamland to find elder artar, cat and Wu Shiyu. They were working on it. But they said that they couldn''t find any passageway for the time being. I suspect that the Mafia collapsed all the nearest channels. It must have that power. Continue to call crows, doing; investigating, doing. As for how to encircle and kill the old Mafia, I still say that. With its power, no matter how many ordinary people are sent up, they will just send people to die. Moreover, it may cause the other party to change their current relationship and become worse It''s looking for crows, and maybe only crows can solve it. "


    "Guotong, let alone those who die or not, should prepare for the worst at any time. If the situation is really bad to that extent, someone still needs to go up and fight for it..."


    "That''s what I mean. How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe we can still trap the other side through consumption war? We should not limit ourselves too much, and be frightened by the other party''s tricks. No matter what, we can''t wait to die. We must take action. "


    "Yes, the truck and the website have to start sending teams to explore. At this juncture, we must be prepared for sacrifice. "


    "You have to do it, you can do it, but I still say that, now the most important thing is how to call out crows!"


    "Are you sure the crows are still on the same line with us? Now the crow can''t come out. Is it possible that the crows are responsible for what is happening now? Guotong, you also said that crow is not Gu Jun. We don''t know what position the crow takes, what conditions the crow will help us, and what the crow is thinking


    "If it wasn''t for the crows that killed the little ram sect and saved us, I would have thought you had a point. Now you can''t see that although the crows are not Gu Jun, they are protecting the world in their own way? Kelma also said that the crows will bear the cost. Maybe that''s the price


    "Stop that. Guotong, if the crow is not willing to talk to us, we should find the people who are willing to talk to it; we should also mobilize those confirmed and suspected families of crows, not to hurt them, but to protect them. But they may be able to call out the crows. In the current situation, no one can stand by and let them participate in calling crows To work with crows. "


    "Guotong, just tell them clearly. These people understand things."


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with this. Chen Jiahua has also said that crows may have ignored us because they think Gu Jun has not received justice. Our primary task at present should be to give a justice to ah Jun. What is the truth? I don''t have the authority to understand, but who should be responsible for ah Jun''s death? There should be a statement to satisfy the crow about the responsibility and the apology. It''s another thing not to announce this statement to the public, but at least all of ah Jun''s relatives and friends should know the truth. "


    "The investigation of this matter has been done all the time This is less than half a year, and more time is needed to complete the investigation. There is nothing suspicious now. "


    "It''s also our expectation to give a justice to ah Jun. No one here doesn''t want to do this well, but there is complexity behind it Gu Jun''s Mausoleum and his statue have been restored. In such a short period of time, there are so many things going on. We can''t pour everything together. Now the top priority is to solve the problem of the old Mafia and arrange an internal review after settling down. "


    "As soon as you talk about this problem, you push this and that! We can almost make sure that the crow is not satisfied with the Bureau of natural mechanism and you, and wants to get justice. They say what''s the moment now, but why are you still pushing? Is it you who are responsible? "


    "Guotong, when did we treat Gu Jun badly before? If he has enough honor, he will definitely be given any honor; if he wants some authority to violate the provisions of the organization, when did he not agree with him? The review was based on reasonable doubts, and what happened later was unexpected. One of the mistakes made by the independent jury is that it failed to grasp the line of tolerance of Gu Jun''s spirit. But as you know, it''s Gu Jun. many people think that he has no upper limit in terms of mental endurance, so they can''t figure out his boundary. This is a mistake, which has been held accountable before. "


    "You want to get rid of it? What did I say at that time? I said ah Jun needed rest. Do you know him well enough? That kid is going crazy. You''re still there to push him and push him into that situation. Now that we''re wrong, that''s over? Don''t say that I don''t know what''s important or what''s important. If we don''t solve this problem now, crows will not come out. Who do you think is the enemy you are facing? Nayalatotip, the God of thousand faces, the locust God and the black Pharaon. This head is hostile to the black goat, and the other is the black goat believer To deal with this enemy, just send a few teams to die? The city of sunset may also be destroyed by it. Now only crows and Wu Shiyu can compete with each other... ""Guotong, there is no truth about that. The truth is that it is now. It is the result of some mistakes and accidents."


    "Don''t talk about it any more. The reason is not necessarily what you think. First, continue to call the crows, and make more tests on the black Pharaoh. Hurry up."


    All of a sudden, at this time of intense discussion, the air in each conference room where multi-party remote video conference was held was condensed.


    In the conference room of the headquarters command center, there were only two people, Tong ye and Yuan Baowen. They all saw the conference screen. In one of the conference rooms in an underground fortress on the outskirts of Dahua, there was a totally enclosed underground environment without any windows, but a cold wind blew the papers on the conference table.


    The skin of the seven high-rise people sitting at the conference table was also shivering.


    I don''t know when, in the shadow of the corner of the conference room, there was a tall figure of the plague doctor standing there, with a pistol in his right hand.


    Tong Ye was also an accident. Yuan Baowen quickly reminded him, "be careful Crows... "


    In other conference rooms on the conference screen, everyone''s faces changed and became very ugly. They all stood up one after another.


    In the meeting room of the bunker, seven high-rise people were stiff and motionless. They had seen this change from the monitoring of the conference screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The meeting screen in the bunker conference room, seems to have cold air from the screen, there is already a cold.


    The seven senior officials there are all senior figures of the National Bureau of natural science and technology. These people are also leaders in their times. But now, their wrinkled old faces are full of cold sweat, and their stiff bodies dare not move at all.


    They know that the change happened here has been seen by people from other places. The guard team in the bunker should be rushing in


    The guards are outside the door, separated by a wall, just There seems to be no movement outside.


    They are also very clear, the sudden appearance of the figure, what kind of power.


    Da GA, the sound of footsteps rings, heavy, as if from a terrible dream, stepping on the heart of people. The figure is coming.


    No guards came in, and the conference equipment suddenly failed to make a sound, making it silent. In the video, some high-rise people get up to walk out of the conference room, but the doors can''t be opened. It''s the same everywhere. It''s like this video conference is adhesive.


    "Crow Hello, we have been calling for you and hope to communicate with you... "


    The old man''s voice rang out in the meeting room of the bunker. One of the senior officials said slowly that it was the one who could take charge of it. "We can communicate with you on behalf of the National Bureau of natural science and make clear what kind of relationship we have and how to fight against the dark forces together..."


    Click, is the sound of a pistol loaded, like the cold wind blowing the blade of the guillotine.


    The faces of these high-level people are constantly changing. Some people can''t bear to turn their heads and look at them one after another. The person who spoke just now said, "crow, Gu Jun''s death is indeed an accident! We didn''t cheat you. No one would want to lose the most powerful person in his organization... "


    They saw that the figure was only a few steps away, and the high shadow cast over this side.


    The broken face, with the familiar outline of the past, looked expressionless, and the crow raised his gun''s right hand and aimed it at them.


    "No, wait..." An old man called out in a hurry, "the review investigation on Gu Jun is out of consideration of world security..."


    The expressions on these old faces are very complicated. Even with their age and experience, they are still at a loss.


    Bang!


    A shot suddenly burst out, the bullet hit the old man''s forehead, instantly penetrated away, and then the flesh and blood splashed away.


    Bang bang, the next moment, the old man fell heavily on the ground, and a pool of blood quickly flowed out. His broken face still had the horror of the moment of death.


    The buzzing sound caused by the bomb blast bombards the hearing of other people and makes their old bodies shake slightly. The dazzling blood color has cleared the fog and told them about their ending. The shadow of death is about to devour them, but


    "Gu Jun, I..." An old man wants to explain what else, in a hurry, no longer calls each other is a crow.


    "It''s really not..." It''s not just one person who wants to explain.


    Some old people sighed blankly, "hope later..."


    There are also old people who accept this ending, and their faces tend to be dead.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!


    The gunfire continued to ring, blood splashed continuously, a body turned into a corpse, the conference table was dyed red with blood, the conference screen was also dyed red.


    They almost did not resist. Only one old man wanted to rush to the crow before he died. He didn''t know whether it was out of instinct or the desire to survive. But before the old man could do something, half of the old man''s face was smashed by the bullet, and his dying body twitched several times, and then there was no response.


    Almost no old man begged, probably also knew that it was useless, the indifferent eyes of crow told this


    Ding Dang, when the shell of the last bullet fell, the meeting room of the bunker fell into silence, and the figure of the plague doctor went back.


    In the teleconference screen, other conference rooms are also in chaos. Some try to open the door, clap the door and shout outside. Others are shouting Huang Guotong to say something to stop the crow''s action. Others are sitting there dispirited, knowing that some things can''t be changed.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Gunfire was heard in different conference rooms, and a torrent of blood red roared past.


    No matter whether these high-level figures who have been discussed fiercely just now are screaming, calm or wriggling, they are all dead and coagulated in blood everywhere.


    The dead faces were slightly distorted, and the cold wind made the bodies cold, but some of the stench was spreading before they became corpses.


    All of them have gone astray, they have become unclean together; there is no righteous man, not one. Neither am I. ¡¿


    even those high-level people who had suffered from petrochemical disease in the base of Dongzhou medical department were shot dead in the ward.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only the conference room in the command center of the headquarters was left among all the places participating in the meeting, and no gunshots were fired.But the figure of the plague doctor still emerged from the shadow gathered in the corner of the conference room, and the pistol on his right hand was raised again.


    Tong ye and Yuan Baowen are all watching the crow coming. They have witnessed what has happened from the conference screen, and such a thing may happen to them soon. Yuan Baowen said blankly, "Guotong, what can you say..." Maybe Huang Guotong can change the crow''s mind, maybe not.


    "It''s no use. Crows won''t listen to me." Master Tong murmured.


    With a bang, the crow''s pistol fired another bullet. Yuan Baowen''s deep wrinkled forehead burst in the blood and flesh splash, shocked and puzzled


    Bang bang, as the body falls, all the words that have not yet been said disappear with it.


    All of these high-level headquarters of the National Bureau of natural science and technology died violently.


    Only the general of the Minister of incantation department was left to attend the meeting.


    Daga, daga, the crow walked forward a few steps, looked at the calm looking Tong ye, pulled the trigger again, but this shot hit Tong Ye''s left leg, blood flowed across, the tibia of his leg was broken, and Tong Yeh cried out the pain that his body suffered


    "Let Huang Guotong be the new director of Tianji Bureau." But said the crow, and the voice seemed to have different emotions.


    The crow doesn''t speak to anyone, but its words will be monitored and recorded and heard by people at higher levels, "black Pharaoh, I will solve it, but the world will become more chaotic and there will be no more help from me. The world is up to you. You can make it better or you can make it worse. "


    The crow said these, went to Huang Guotong, the pistol on his right hand had been lowered.


    "Ah Jun, I''m sorry for you..." Tongye''s hoarse way, fell on the ground and covered his left leg with more than blood flow. "This gun, it''s really painful..."


    "Don''t become like these people, or there will be crows to kill you."


    After the words fell, the plague doctor''s figure turned and walked again, and soon disappeared in the shadow of the wall.


    Looking at the shadow, the master sighed a long time, worried and at a loss.


    Crow is not ah Jun, ah Jun won''t kill people in the ward.


    Just now the crow''s words are like a kind of farewell, and the crow''s action may also be to say goodbye Why?


    All of a sudden, the door of the meeting room was finally opened, and the guards rushed in, but their guns and old stones were useless. They were frightened by the bloody scene in front of them, and gradually stayed silent. This also happened in other places such as the meeting room of the bunker, the separate senior ward, etc


    When the medical staff arrived, they checked these high-level buildings again and confirmed that they were all corpses. All the heads were shot. There was no chance of rescue.


    At the same time, Tongye was carried onto a stretcher by rescue personnel and rushed to the operating room of the medical building of the headquarters immediately.


    "Let the secret service team retreat..." Master Tong lay on the stretcher and gave a new command, "don''t send people to contact the black Pharaoh, wait, give it to the crow to solve..."


    At this time, there are still five hours to go before the nuclear bomb is built and detonated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    In this world, there are days and nights, and it has always been so.


    The dark night covers the land, and the light of the stars and moon can not break the gathered clouds. This is a desolate place in the forest. The luxuriant dark trees cover up many strange and inexplicable sounds. However, in a precipice here, you can see a city in the distance.


    The leaves swayed slightly, and a dark shadow flashed above a branch.


    Accompanied by a meow call, the dark shadow gradually out of the whirling leaves shadow, is a huge black cat.


    The black cat''s eyes were lazy and smart. After a few turns, she looked around for something. Her eyes immediately settled on another big tree outside the cliff. In a branch there, there is a crow standing there, looking at the prosperous city in the distance.


    The black cat leaped over and landed beside the crow. It also looked into the distance and did not speak.


    The crow was naturally aware of the black cat''s arrival, but also did not speak.


    After a long time, the cold wind was blowing, and the night was getting more and more intense. The black cat''s nose was moving, and suddenly he said, "you killed those guys."


    "Yes." Crows should be crisp and clean, "all killed."


    "Is that the answer?" The black cat looked at the crow, raised her ears and asked, "I feel you are a little confused."


    "That''s not the answer to many things, I know not." The crow''s voice was a little low, just as the dark clouds in the night sky became more and more gloomy. "This kind of power can kill and destroy, but it can''t change people''s hearts. After killing this batch, there will still be the next batch, and then the next batch. People will change, no matter who it is. "


    "Well, then kill it all the time?" Asked the black cat again.


    "We will change, and we will change." The crow said, "is there a boundary between the will of the self and the world? Where is the line? "


    "You have changed a lot." The black cat said, changing a sitting posture, leaning against the tree trunk, looking at the night sky, "first slow down, here is a good scenery. The last time we looked at the night with the wind blowing like this, we were still human beings. I want to think about when Is it the beginning of the year? It seems not. At that time, you were not in the mood and absent-minded Maybe it was when you escaped from the Massachusetts world that we could talk to each other, form an alliance with the mysterious world, form an alliance with Zuge tribes, and go to WUSA town with Captain Yu and peiqian It was then. "


    In retrospect, the cat''s eyes are a bit bright.


    "At that time, it was a lot of disaster, but now I think of it, it''s a little better." Said the black cat.


    "I don''t miss that time." But the crow said, the black feather is still deepening, "it is ignorance that gave the beauty at that time, it is false, fragile..."


    "Not really." The black cat stretched out his paw and quickly patted the crow''s head a few times. Maybe it was because the cat was too fast and the crow didn''t dodge. The black cat pushed it again and then took back his hand. "You can''t deny the past because something bad happened later. That''s the devil who wants to steal your treasure. "


    "I am the devil." The crow responded, and whenever it wanted to, it could bring eerie fear.


    "Well, you devil failed." Black cat stretched a stretch, "have not seen the evil spirit that disgusts illness, the devil won''t care at all."


    "Yes." The crow looked at the black cat. Some of the ghosts under the night were horrible and some were beautiful. "You care about the beauty you said."


    "It''s care. It doesn''t go with fate."


    "It''s also those things that keep you in captivity. You have memories, feelings for Gu Jun, some" if "imagination, some" why "confusion Gradually, these will produce pain, and then more pain; then you will find that no one can understand this pain, even Gu Jun does not understand your persistence, and gradually it does not depend on whether Gu Jun is Gu Jun, but on yourself. You may be considered insane, which fits the human definition of this. It''s possible that the demons will turn you into crazy


    Crow said, eyes again to the night sky, "friends, I think the devil has something to care about, is the thing that care about to turn them into demons."


    "Will Gu Jun make me a devil?" The black cat scratched her head with her paws, pondered seriously, and also felt, "if so, give up these ideas and accept that Gu Junzhen died like that, forever I will still suffer, or I will turn into a devil. It seems that it is a devil''s road... "


    "No matter who it is, no matter who it was before, it''s easy for humans to become demons." "That''s the problem," said the crow


    "I don''t think the question is whether humans can easily become demons." The black cat said, "the question is whether human beings can only become demons. Is there any other possibility?"


    "I don''t know." The crow replied simply, "I don''t understand many questions, even if they are not limited by the human soul and flesh and blood. But I think that some things can not be eliminated, and some things have always been human beings themselves. ""To hear that, it seems that the world is bound to lead to total chaos and destruction, and because of human beings themselves..." The black cat sighed, "but you are still going to do something. Nayalatotip, even if it''s just an incarnation of it, is not easy to deal with. I''ll go with you. "


    "No, it doesn''t have to involve more power." The crow said again, "but it is not just mortals who have a destiny."


    At this time, the crow''s dark wings slowly flapping, about to fly into the night sky.


    "Salty crow," the black cat called to him. The crow stopped and looked back. His eyes were as deep as before. The black cat solemnly said, "no matter what, you know I won''t give up on the matter of bringing you back to life? After all, Wu Shiyu is the goddess of hope. "


    "Well, you can''t just bring hope to Gu Jun." "And he doesn''t need it anymore," said the crow


    With that, the crow flapped its wings again, leaped into the night sky, with the abyss of unpredictability, and gradually disappeared in the distant clouds.


    "But What I still need is to bring hope to Gu Jun, which is the hope I hold on to. What''s more, if even Gu Jun can''t save this broken world, I really don''t have much confidence... "


    It watched the dark clouds in the night sky getting thicker and thicker, and a storm was inevitable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    The commercial pedestrian square in the center of Dahua is as silent as ruins. The truck has been parked there for nearly three hours. During this period, the old mafia has never left the truck, and the strange and inexplicable noise is still coming from the rear compartment.


    The secret service team was supposed to be on standby around here, ready to launch a surprise attack, but suddenly received an order from the command center of the headquarters to retreat, all of them to withdraw.


    Yang Youyuan and others don''t understand why there is such a change, but it is the decision of the leaders. They can only withdraw with doubts. Even the UAVs hovering in the sky are also withdrawn, leaving only some monitoring equipment around the truck.


    Even most of the personnel in the command center don''t know all the reasons for this change. They only know that Tong Ye is now at the helm.


    The news of that upheaval has been blocked for the time being, but some of the core personnel in the spell department have already known about it.


    In the conference room of the incantation Department base, Xiao Xu, Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning, Chen Jiahua and others watched the surveillance video of the incident and fell into silence.


    They were busy calling crows in the test ground, but they didn''t know that something like this happened at the same time.


    All the top leaders of the headquarters were killed, and then


    The crow said it was up to him to solve the black Pharaoh, but what was he going to do?


    Tongye said that crows'' words gave them a sense of farewell, which was also their feeling.


    "Just watch..." Uncle egg sighed, but this kind of thing beyond the human level, they really can''t help.


    "Hello, Xi Mei, Xiao Xu, what do you think?" Lou Xiaoning sat in a wheelchair, but still didn''t want to just look at it like this, "it''s not right."


    This murder case seems to be the last thing a crow does before he leaves. In this way, he quickly achieves his wish. For example, without anesthesia and hemostasis, he directly cuts off the tumor with a scalpel, and introduces a new celestial mechanism, so as to connect with a more chaotic era.


    "Ah Jun''s body has been truly buried, and the body, Ka and Banan are reunited in the tomb. He has more power and more complete will. It can be said that crow is Gu Jun now. Otherwise, I don''t think the master will survive. "


    Xiao Xu''s words made Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan, who are familiar with Gu Jun, nodded slightly.


    But that''s not the old Gu Jun, the former Gu Jun may really no longer


    "Now Gu Jun is a different level of existence, beyond my understanding." Xiao Xu also said, "whether it''s noumenon, card or Ba, it''s just the way that exists in this world. What happens next? I can''t find the algorithm. "


    "We may lose Gu Jun again." Deng Ximei said quietly, like an ice vertebrae stabbed into people''s hearts.


    Even she judged that, and they had such a bad feeling


    "What do you think, boy?" Chen Xiaohua, a believer, is only a little impatient


    "I..." Chen Jiahua touched the crow mark on his right wrist and frowned: "since the appearance of the black law master, I have been unable to feel the existence of this mark. It''s not like the feeling that I can grow wings when I feel it a little bit I wonder if it is because the crow has gathered its strength, and all its strength is ready to be used against the black Pharaoh


    That may be the answer.


    The weather in Dahua city also began to change. The scorching sun at noon was slowly covered by dark clouds, and the sky became overcast.


    More than half an hour later, all of a sudden, they saw from the surveillance video of the conference screen that the figure of the plague doctor appeared from the corner of the street and walked towards the truck.


    They all held their hearts, and saw that the crow''s feet were not slow, their hands were covered in a black leather robe, and the long pointed beak mask was cold.


    Just when the crow was about 10 meters away from the back door of the truck, the canvas on the back door of the truck was pulled away, revealing the scene inside the car. This was also photographed by the monitoring camera. The appliance made of a pile of metal on the car turned into a more strange light. No matter how strange and rough it looks, it is a machine, and the gear parts are as follows It works in a unique way.


    And the glassware that was installed in the machine, the chemical liquid in it had an incomprehensible reaction.


    How can ordinary glass carry nuclear matter? This is beyond what they know about the existing scientific framework. But that''s not an ordinary nuclear bomb. There are many ways for nayalatotip to exist. A tiny dust can also be a nuclear bomb.


    The black Pharaoh stood by the door of the carriage, looked outside, and said with a smile, "Gu Jun, you are here."


    The crow looked inside the carriage and stopped.


    "Didn''t I remind you to be careful?" "If you forget, I''ll remind you again that I like chaos, and this city will soon be destroyed."


    "I don''t like it." Said the crow.Before the words fell, the shadow cast by the crow suddenly swept up and rushed out countless black crow feathers. With the wind howling away, the whole truck was wrapped up in an instant. However, there was a crack in the torrent of black feather


    In the position of the back door, a pair of big dark skin hands were holding it from inside to outside. The crow''s feathers had not yet covered the smiling face of heifa.


    Suddenly, the originally airtight black plume torrent in other places also appeared some burst everywhere, obviously was impacted by the huge force.


    The surveillance images that people watched became blurred, but it was not just about the impact of the signal. Sometimes, the image became another scene that we didn''t know where to record: the city center surrounded by high-rise buildings was completely destroyed, the ground was also broken, and the sky was also broken


    The space there seems to have been distorted by trucks, and it is spreading rapidly across the city.


    The alarm reports of the guards from all over Dahua have reached the command center one after another. There are space distortion ripples everywhere, and there is a force tearing this place apart.


    The vehicles on the road stopped one after another, and the traffic was paralyzed. People on the street were terrified and trembled unsteadily everywhere.


    In the meeting room of the incantation department, people can still see from the changing images that the black feathers of crows are still struggling to wrap the truck in the commercial square.


    Their hearts were almost stagnant. Deng Ximei said blankly, "the crow is going to detonate the nuclear bomb, but It will bear it all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    Twist, every bit of space is twisting.


    The tile pavement of the commercial square collapsed, and a layer of ice and snow from nowhere appeared and quickly spread from the square to the whole city; the sky with dense clouds also changed, and strange lights and shadows were flying all over the sky, like the aurora that can only be seen in the north and south poles.


    Although the secret service team Yang Youyuan took away, it was still the team closest to the square. All the members felt cold and piercing.


    They rushed to report to the command center that the temperature was falling and the cold current was passing like a tsunami, freezing them into ice.


    Not for a while, all of us can feel the chill at the headquarters base and mantra Department base on the outskirts of the city.


    In the conference room, people can see that the space there is changing, but they don''t know whether it is the plot of the black Pharaoh or the will of the crow.


    Is the twisting overlapping space from another world, or is it in this world? Xiao Xu judged: "it looks like the south pole..." The continuous mountains are covered with ice and snow, showing only some cliffs and cliffs. The land in the distance is also boundless and bright. In addition, with the aurora, the world only has that kind of scene in Antarctica.


    South Pole, why the south pole


    "Is it possible that crows want to detonate a nuclear bomb in Antarctica?" Wang Ruoxiang anxiously asked, "the Antarctic continent has an area of tens of millions of square kilometers, but there are no people and no animals. If it is detonated in the south pole, it can not bear the explosion afterwave leakage, which is better than the explosion here."


    Black law old said that the nuclear bomb manufactured can blow up a million square kilometers of land, no man''s land is really more suitable for detonating.


    "Not quite like..." Deng Ximei said, "it doesn''t feel like..."


    At this time, peacock and Mo Qing talked about the ominous legend of the Earth City. It is said that the human fire finally fled to Antarctica, where the last human settlement of the old world was established, and finally escaped into the dreamland.


    But Xiao Xu''s other words, let people feel another chill, "are you sure there are no alien creatures in Antarctica?"


    They''re not sure, they didn''t know there were flying hydras underground, they didn''t know there were deep divers in the deep sea.


    Is there something in Antarctica? The mysterious ice covered land of tens of millions of square kilometers hides too many unknown If this bomb goes down, will it offend or awaken some existence? And put the world into greater chaos.


    Is it true that the battlefield has moved to the South Pole


    In that extremely cold land, the crow''s black feather torrent is still wrapped in the truck, the broken feathers fly all over the sky, and also fall on the ground, the black color continues to fade, and then fade down, the plague doctor''s figure has a little bit of a tremor.


    "Gu Jun, I have dealt with something much stronger than you, and you have only one result."


    The huge force of the torrent surged away from the black Pharaoh''s hands, and every feather of the crow was overturned from inside, and all the crows burst open.


    All of a sudden, the people on the streets of Dahua city were more at a loss. They saw black feathers falling like rain in the sky.


    The shock wave of strength is more than that. After all, the beak mask on the crow''s face is still cracked, revealing the broken face.


    In contrast, heifa Lao did not change his face. His dark face was full of evil. It was the chaos itself and the source of destruction. It was impossible to defeat destruction with destruction. All of a sudden, the double snake crown on the head of the old black law turned into two huge snake shadows and entangled the crow in front of him.


    Two giant snakes strangled the crow so much that it almost broke its waist.


    But the crow was still struggling, and the kalop scalpel that he took out from his right hand at some time stabbed one of the poisonous snakes with a sharp stab, which made a piece of dirt.


    "Interesting guy, how much more can you take?" The black Pharaon''s face was finally green, but in a flash he turned into a more interested smile. "You are not the God you call. The difference between you and the gods is that I have countless" cards ", but you do not."


    "Even if you destroy my card, how about it? What if I use this card to destroy you? I don''t care at all


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of the black Pharaoh suddenly merged into the two dark giant snakes. One of the stronger snake shadows twisted the crow more tightly, the other ran to the ground and broke a big hole. The chaotic shadow whirled wildly. The voice of the black Pharaoh came from the snake shadow: "this is your graveyard."


    The snake figure, which continued to drill into the earth, widened the hole into an abyss, and the snake figure entwined with crows went down into the abyss.


    "Sleep for a long time, you will be rotten in endless time, the world will fall into madness and chaos, and all your sacrifices will be worthless.


    Until hundreds of millions of years later, you may wake up one day, but you will not have any old dream, only barren


    Black Pharaoh''s voice echoed, two giant snakes around the crow has been through the ground, broken rocks mixed with ice and snow splash out, the abyss is leading to hell.The crow is struggling, but the crow''s face is calm. Before it enters the commercial square, it already knows its fate.


    With its strength, it can not defeat nayalatotip.


    But it can consume the avatar.


    It''s not a decisive battle, it''s a struggle.


    This is the price it has to bear.


    The bottom of the abyss was gradually covered by darkness, and the crows and snakes disappeared. The lorry on the snow collapsed and overturned. The metal utensils in the back compartment fell into the abyss, and the chemical liquid in the glass container poured out.


    It should have been no more than ten liters of liquid, but in an instant, filled the whole abyss.


    The bottomless snow abyss becomes a large container filled with liquid supernuclear matter, flashing the chaotic color of the beginning of the universe.


    People suddenly wake up, that is to create a nuclear bomb, that is to suppress crows, but also to prevent others from rescuing crows.


    Suddenly, the land above the abyss collapsed, filled the abyss, and then was covered with ice and snow. I don''t know where it is in the polar region. The figure of the crow, the figure of the black Pharaoh, and the truck are all gone. There is no trace, no one knows.


    But there was a hidden sound echoing from the sky until it dissipated, until the vision of Dahua city disappeared. There was no Aurora, no ice and snow, and no space distortion ripples.


    "Don''t, you should be careful, because I like chaos, because I''m nayalatotip, I''m Voyager chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The crow is sealed in the unknown.


    Is that the South Pole? Where is the South Pole? Antarctica has a total area of about 14.2 million square kilometers. The scope of human exploration is only very small. Even in the explored areas, little is known. However, most areas of Antarctica are permanently covered by thick ice. It is not known what the underground situation is.


    At that time, all the videos taken by on-site monitoring were later found to be blank pictures without signal.


    People who have seen the whole story do not know whether they are seeing the real situation or the illusion of the group.


    As a result, the investigators were unable to use the geographic information in the images for satellite search, and the pictures drawn according to people''s memories could not find clues. The Antarctica is too large.


    Antarctica is a world that none of them knows.


    Hasn''t petrified disease cleared the world of Imhotep?


    The crow is gone, but the power of the black goat still has a chance to make a comeback.


    Crows and black pharaohs have predicted that a more chaotic era will come. Who can say whether the real sun god will come or not and other extraordinary powers? Who can say how the chaos will be opened and hemoptysis will come?


    A week after the shock, officials explained that the situation in Dahua city belonged to supernatural forces, but it had been solved.


    However, people all over the world know more about supernatural forces. One reason is the decryption of FBM, and the other is the enlightenment website. After


    disappeared, the website disappeared with the exception of the Dahua city. The website suddenly failed to open up. This is also confirmed by the people''s remarks.


    Tens of millions of people who have visited the website can only be isolated and supervised for the time being. Most of them have returned to normal conditions, and it seems that they have not changed. The old stone can not be detected as abnormal. They just seem to have had a long nightmare. Now they wake up in a cold sweat and have lingering fear.


    There are also a small number of people still immersed in mental illness like paranoia, even delirium, they immersed in an unknown spiritual world.


    Because of the huge base, even a small part of the population actually has a lot of people, which undoubtedly makes the world worse.


    However, the harm that edification website brings is just like this? Everyone in the incantation Department felt that it was not necessarily that.


    The investigation department is still investigating and summoning those who have been on this website, but there must be some fish missing the net.


    Confusion, disorder, low, crow''s departure let the spell Department taste that kind of sad.


    It was also this week that Tong Yeh completed the leg surgery and took over the appointment as the new director of the Bureau in a wheelchair. Yao Shinian and others were also promoted to the top, and the newly established special operations department was lowered in weight. Before the crow left, the murder case still promoted the change.


    However, when Tong Ye checked all the files of Gu Jun''s review with the highest authority of the whole situation, he found that


    The situation recorded in the archives is just like what the senior officials said before. There is no problem. Gu Jun''s death is an accident and a mystery.


    It is impossible for Gu Jun to be fair. It can only be done as far as possible. Maybe.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jun, Captain Gu is dead. He died at the beginning of this year.


    The news was like a huge rock bombing, which caused a thousand waves in the world.


    "Captain Gu is dead? You''re kidding


    Xie Jiajie just walked into the classroom. When he heard the news from the students, his first reaction was that he was nervous, and then he didn''t believe it. What kind of vulgar joke was that Captain Gu was so young, and the other day, Captain Gu was not so good to participate in solving the abnormal climate.


    Xie Jiajie is a senior three student. As soon as July this year, the college entrance examination has ended, but some people in the class have not had a holiday because they are going to take part in the assessment of Tianji University. There were more people before, but some people visited the mysterious enlightenment website and were taken away by the Tianji personnel for investigation. Now there are only a dozen of them left.


    In fact, Xie Jiajie almost landed on the website. If the head teacher didn''t warn them in time, he would lose the qualification to enter Tianji University, he would also be arrested. He didn''t know what the problems would be after the visit, but the students who had visited did become a little strange.


    Originally, he was determined to be admitted to Tianji University, and then gradually and correctly contacted with supernatural forces, he might also recognize captain Gu and them.


    But now, the news suddenly came, the rest of the classroom students, all wrinkled face.


    "It seems to be true. It''s a message from the National Bureau of natural science and Technology..." Li Chengyu, a good friend, said blankly, "what''s more, the cause of Captain Gu''s death is..."


    Xie Jiajie is not willing to signal, but the TV screen in the classroom once again plays the relevant news. He is stunned when he sees it.All the people around were quiet, watching the news in silence again.


    Before that, there were some rumors that Captain Gu was not very good. What was just an image spokesman, what was ecstatic, what was promiscuous sexual relations were refrigerated. Now these rumors have been completely smashed, and the news broadcast is very heavy and solemn.


    At the beginning of the year, Captain Gu was assassinated by a man who was unable to withstand the pressure of work and suffered from mental breakdown. He died young at the age of 24.


    The man killed himself afterwards.


    In the news, the National Bureau of natural science and technology once again affirmed Gu Jun''s outstanding performance in the past. It was his heroic acts of sacrificing life and death again and again that the invasion of abnormal forces was calmed down. Now Tianji Bureau has relaxed its tone and initially confirmed the existence of extraordinary power. Gu Jun is one of the most powerful figures.


    Captain Gu has contributed a lot in his life. Even after his death, his spiritual legacy continues to inspire and help the Tianji personnel.


    Although, although captain Gu has left, the Bureau will still do its duty and fight for the protection of the world.


    "It''s true..." Xie Jiajie also fell into a daze, even in April Fool''s day, Tianji bureau can not make such a joke, let alone this is not April Fool''s day.


    Around Li Chengyu and others look complex, telling that they can''t believe it and are sad.


    A hero like that died in this way


    At this time, the head teacher hurried into the classroom and looked at them. Before saying anything, he sighed and said, "you''ve all seen the news. This is true. The Bureau of natural machinery organized a group of Dahua schools to worship captain Gu in Tianji cemetery. Our school is one of them. You can all go there. It should be in a few days."


    Finally we can see captain Gu, but Xie Jiajie''s heart is full of cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    It''s July in midsummer, but it''s quiet in Tianji cemetery. It''s cloudy today.


    Du Dong has finished his recuperation and returned to the position of the patrol guard. He was short of people in the Bureau before and is still short of people now. He once saw the destroyed Tomb of Gu Jun renovated, and it seems to have more aura than before. It seems that now captain Gu is really resting there.


    The news of Captain Gu''s death shocked the outside world as well as the interior of the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    The official cause of death was brain stem tumor, but now it is said that the real cause of death was the assassination of a senior judge. But it''s a fact, a cruel and absurd fact. Naturally, the prestige of the review department was greatly reduced internally, but that was something else that Du Dong was not clear about.


    What Du Dong saw was that from the beginning of the past few days, a large number of students organized by the bureau came to the cemetery to worship captain Gu.


    From college students to primary school students, from seven o''clock in the morning, until six o''clock in the evening, the flow of people dispersed, and the wind and rain did not change.


    Tianji cemetery is very busy. It may be the busiest period since the establishment of the cemetery. People usually not only leave after the memorial ceremony for captain Gu, but also pay homage to other heroes. Most of the heroes have just been known to them.


    At about noon, a group of high school students, led by their teachers and garden staff, arrived in front of Gu Jun''s tomb.


    These students come from several different high schools in one district of the city. They are young students who will take part in the examination of Tianji University, including Xie Jiajie and Li Chengyu.


    On the bus on the way to the cemetery, they were still chattering. Although they went to the cemetery, they were excited. After all, it was the first time that they were so close to this mysterious circle. But when they walked into the cemetery and saw the scene of tombstones, they naturally fell silent.


    Most of the tomb owners'' photos on the tombstones are in their prime of life, and there are not a few very young ones, such as captain Gu''s face with green onions.


    Dozens of students were standing in front of the tomb. The picture in white coat seemed to have an invisible and dignified force. They could not help but straighten their waists as straight as possible. Even the most casual and careless people were calm. They all saluted captain Gu.


    There are some female students who are especially fond of Captain Gu, and their eyes are full of tears, almost sobbing.


    Xie Jiajie saluted him and said quietly in his heart: "Captain Gu, go well all the way. We all admire you very much. It may be the so-called heaven envies talents like you If you have a spirit in heaven, please help me to enter Tianji University. I also want to protect the world... "


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "now present the flowers." The head teacher whispered, afraid to disturb the sleeping of the dead.


    Several male and female students who were responsible for the flower offering went to the tomb with a bunch of flowers. The tomb was covered with all kinds of flowers, because the organizers did not recommend sending wreaths as big as the wreaths. All the flowers presented were bunches of fresh flowers, which gave out all kinds of fragrance.


    Xie Jiajie watched the students put the flowers in their hands on the pile of flowers. Although he could not offer flowers by himself, there was also his intention.


    After offering the flowers, they still want to stay in front of the tomb for a while, to sweep the tomb for captain Gu, or just to accompany him quietly.


    However, it was not just their group who came to worship. When they were waiting to come from the center of the cemetery, several groups of people lined up behind them. Therefore, they had to say goodbye to captain Gu, pay homage to other heroes, and then go back to their lives.


    As the head teacher said, "you must live your own life and live every day. This is the greatest reward for the heroes like Captain Gu."


    After leaving the cemetery, they took the bus to go back to school, and the examination of the natural chance took place in two days.


    Before returning to school, on the way to school, another big news came out of the blue.


    "Look at the mobile phone. The Tianji Bureau has just announced two" marks "!" Along with a classmate''s startle sound, everybody takes the mobile phone brush to move one after another.


    Obviously, before the announcement of the news, there was no advance notice to the universities, and several teachers were also surprised.


    Xie Jiajie checked the Internet with his mobile phone and soon saw that it was a news for the whole society and the world. There were Chinese versions, including English and Russian versions, as well as texts and videos.


    He first scanned the press release to the effect that the supernatural force is an unknown physical operation mode of the universe, and believes that human beings will one day be able to unravel these scientific principles In any case, the existence of supernatural forces does not mean the existence of the so-called gods and ghosts, but there are indeed abnormal forces.


    These forces will have an impact on the human body and people''s spirit and mind, which can be regarded as damage to health. The so-called enlightenment website before that is just like that. It will infringe people''s mental thinking, easily cause post-traumatic stress disorder, and lead to various sequelae. It is a kind of mental poison.


    "Ah, fortunately, I didn''t go to that website..." Nearby, there are students muttering with fear.Xie Jiajie was also a little frightened. He continued to watch the news. The Bureau of natural science and technology announced two "marks", which can effectively counter abnormal forces.


    One is called the old seal, and the other is the seal of crow.


    The functions and usages of these two marks are not the same, but they are inseparable from Gu Jun''s contribution, and they are familiar with and applied by the Bureau of natural science and technology and benefit the world.


    People can learn to use these two marks, and they can also put items with these two marks in their homes, which also has some deterrent effect on abnormal forces.


    Around a number of students are happy to talk about the rush to buy, even the head teacher''s face also showed joy, obviously has opened the shopping website to search.


    There is also a teaching video of this news, which shows the personnel of Tianji to explain how to use the old seal and the seal of crow.


    The instructor in the video is a beautiful young woman named Wang Ruoxiang. She and Gu Jun used to be classmates, and they are also powerful figures in the Bureau of natural science and technology. She carefully taught people how to gather spirit, how to meditate, how to make a mark.


    All the students were excited to watch the video and learn at the same time.


    But the teacher in charge of the class stopped everyone loudly: "see clearly what others say, do not suggest to use casually without anything! Practice should be done step by step. Playing these two marks will consume the spirit, playing once is the same as reviewing for several hours. The assessment will be carried out in two days. It is what you need to do now to keep your spirits up. "


    People know this is the reason, so they can only stop first, but continue to watch, although they can''t learn immediately, it doesn''t hinder looking at greedy ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    It is a general trend for the bureau to announce two marks to the outside world.


    If a more chaotic era will come, ordinary people will need more self-defense strength. These two marks have been proved to be enemies of the dark forces and can be promoted. Among them, the old seal is the most important one, which can be used by real ordinary people.


    However, the so-called imprinted pattern items are not practical, and the deterrent effect is just propaganda.


    Only from material selection to carving, each manufacturing step is strictly completed, can the old stone really have a deterrent effect.


    However, the production of such old stone has been unable to increase, and there will not be much change in the future for a period of time, and the internal demand is in short supply.


    Propaganda is to stabilize the people''s hearts, but the people really need that kind of hope, to live with confidence, to face the unknown bravely, not to be constantly attacked by anxiety and fear, which is a placebo effect.


    Compared with the old seal, the seal of crow is even more placebo, because not only the pattern is useless, not to mention ordinary people, but also the ordinary staff in the incantation department can''t play the effect. It seems that there must be a connection between crow and crow, and it must be recognized by Crow, the source of power, so it can be used when making this mark.


    Therefore, in addition to Chen Jiahua, only those who are closely related to Gu Jun make the mark of moving crows.


    Now that crows are sealed, they can still make a mark, but their power is much weaker, like a wisp of candle.


    They judge that the crow may be in some kind of sleep like the cult of lalaier, but it can still gain power by calling on it through connection. But they don''t know how to "sacrifice" to crows. They don''t know the ceremony, what the sacrifice is, and the consequences.


    Crow has not died, one day someone remembers it, worships it, calls it, it will not die.


    And perhaps, such a united call can help it strengthen its strength and break away from the ice covered abyss.


    To disclose these two marks to the outside world is a decision of Tongye to adapt to the current situation. After the FBM is declassified, an account must be given to the public.


    Since taking over Tianji Bureau, Tongye has made a lot of changes in just half a month. One of them is to try his best to give Gu Jun justice.


    This is not only what he wants to do, but also to the internal staff, but also to the crows.


    The crows are far away, but the crows are still in the world, not to mention Chen Jiahua, but also Zhou Haorui and others.


    This is a force that can not be underestimated. It should be said that it is very strong. If the Tianji Bureau and the crows are not enemies, they should cooperate well.


    Zhou Haorui''s family, who had been under control before, as well as the families of those suspected to be members of the crows, were released from the Bureau, and only family level protection was given to Tianji personnel. These protections are necessary, otherwise they are easy to fall into danger.


    No matter what the crows think, the new Bureau of astrology takes a new attitude.


    However, they did not expect that this had an immediate effect. In the evening of that day, two people came to the entrance of the base of the incantation department.


    The base of incantation department was built in the suburb of Dahua city. As soon as it was close to the base, there were many sentries. However, the appearance of these two men was very sudden. No sentry found that they had arrived at the gate. As soon as the guards saw their appearance clearly, they immediately reported to them.


    It was a man and a woman, all wearing black robes, and the men were in their early twenties, Zhou Haorui.


    The female is another missing person, Yang Xinxin, who is a few years older and has been suspected by the investigation team to be a member of the crows.


    Yang Xinxin came up in high spirits, with a longing on his good face, "is the base of the curse Department of the Tianji bureau? Crows let us come here to get money."


    "Actually Zhou Haorui tried to stop talking, but was interrupted by Yang Xinxin''s hand. She added: "it''s agreed that if you settle the bill after this time, you can''t drag it another time. Otherwise, the next time and again, it may be like George ray who died, and didn''t pay the reward. No way, we''ll settle the bill this time."


    It seems that the above has predicted this day. The guards have seen their faces, and they are told that once these people come, they can never be ignored.


    Therefore, the guard captain said solemnly: "both of you, our director of the Bureau of natural science and technology, the crows are all distinguished guests. The Bureau will try its best to meet your conditions. Please go ahead and talk slowly."


    "That''s about it." Yang Xinxin''s face was greedy, like playing mahjong when Qing Yi touched himself, "ashore, finally ashore."


    "In fact, we have more important things than getting money..." Zhou Haorui scratched the back of his head. He was a little embarrassed, but he followed Yang Xinxin through the gate of the base and walked inside.


    Because the area of the base is very large, after they went in, there was a special car to meet them.


    Chen Jiahua, Wang Ruoxiang and Gu Jun are old classmates. Her identity has made her different recently. Unlike Cai Zixuan, she still needs to take a wheelchair for the time being. Therefore, she has been working more recently. After shaking hands with the two people, she said, "master Tong is at the headquarters. He hears you coming. He is already coming back.""Hello." As soon as Chen Jiahua saw the two men, the crow mark on his right wrist, which was quite quiet these days, was a little feverish.


    Obviously, Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin have the same feeling. A face-to-face, do not need to introduce each other to know that they are the same kind.


    "Hello." Yang Xinxin shook hands with Chen Jiahua and raised his eyebrows. "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes..." Chen Jiahua was stunned and didn''t know what the other side meant


    "Then you should know how expensive cosmetics are!" Yang Xinxin clenched his teeth and almost screamed, "money, we need money. The more money, the better."


    "She was joking." Zhou Haorui couldn''t help but hurry. The money fan really affected the image of crows. While Yang Xinxin had no choice but to say no joke, Zhou Haorui said seriously: "the crow said something to us before leaving, saying that if it is suitable, it will cooperate with the National Bureau of natural machinery."


    Wang Ruoxiang nodded, not too many accidents, took a look at Chen Jiahua, "I think, Jiahua may be the tie that crows leave for us."


    "First of all," Zhou Haorui solemnly continued, "we are not incorporated into the Tianji Bureau, and we will not abide by the rules of the Bureau. We are independent, and we do not need to explain to the bureau how to do things. No amount of money you give will change that. "


    At this moment, Yang Xinxin also did not object, just said: "and our reward does not need to pay tax."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    The omni-directional surveillance system is targeting a group of mice.


    Each of the 100 mice was in a separate cage, and then neatly placed on the shelf of the cage. Their harsh chirping sound kept ringing in the laboratory animal room, as if coming from the dark valley.


    These are mice who have watched the edification website.


    It was the 15th day, and the research team of the incantation Department continued to observe them. From the third day on, they had a significant change in their food intake. They all became bigger, and their weight increased every day. They were more active, more manic and more violent. Some mice would bite the cage from time to time.


    This shows ominous. The impact of the enlightening website on visitors is not only spiritual, but may be directly caused by, or caused by, spiritual changes - visitors do have physical changes.


    At least in mice, these mice are mutating, obviously mutating.


    But what kept the researchers calm for a while was that they didn''t show any unusual variation.


    Eating too much, gaining weight, and being in a state of insanity can still be understood with the science they know, at least for now.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Haorui, 20, male, from derao City, is a sophomore majoring in chemical engineering of Dahua University. Zhou Haorui has no criminal record and no punishment in school. He once applied for Tianji University and was eliminated due to lack of mental strength.


    Yang Xinxin, a 24-year-old female from Dahua City, graduated from Dahua Normal University. Her parents divorced. Her father ran a property management company and her mother ran a small beauty shop. Yang Xinxin began to live independently very early. At present, she has no job and is a social vagrant. According to the records, she has done some online shop business, and has also done beauty live broadcast, all of which failed There are 16 credit cards, covering almost all banks, but they have a good credit record and no criminal record.


    When the two of them walked into the base of the incantation department and found that they were one of the crows, their information was turned out quietly for many people to check immediately.


    This is an ordinary college student, a social loafer. If


    is the past secret Bureau, even if it is necessary to establish cooperative relations with them, they will not has the final say. Some of their conditions are simply unreasonable.


    However, Tongye, who came back from the headquarters, also called on Dr. Shen and Yao Shinian to receive the two young people with very high standards.


    "You can rest assured that the bonus will be a big number."


    In the bright elegant room of the incantation department, Tong Yeh and two crow believers met each other and said, "your contribution is not measurable by money. It is reasonable to live a better life in peacetime. It''s not just the bonus. The Bureau will give you more rewards. "


    For Tianji Bureau, money is really just a number. On the contrary, if the world collapses, money will lose its meaning.


    Yang Xinxin was almost ecstatic to clap the table and said to Zhou Haorui, "then I have no opinion."


    Unlike Yang Xinxin, who was born in a superior family, Zhou Haorui was nervous when he saw a teacher greeting him. But after experiencing those really terrible situations, he could not even count the number of times he traveled on the edge of life and death. At this time, facing these "big men" of the natural opportunity, it was just like that.


    What''s more, they can carry the mission that crows tell them


    "Director Huang," Zhou Haorui seriously repeated what he had said to Wang Ruoxiang and Chen Jiahua, "we can share information with each other and do not do hostile things, but the crows exist independently. We have our own judgment criteria. Once we feel that the agency no longer meets the cooperation standards, we will stop cooperation."


    "Crows can be independent as long as you don''t do bad things." Tong Ye''s old face is also very serious, "as for what is a bad thing, we have to have the same standard."


    "What is the purpose of doing bad things? Basically, it''s all about money. " Yang Xinxin spread out his hand and said, "if you give enough money, what bad things do you do?"


    Zhou Haorui ignored her and said to Tong ye and others: "director Huang, we agree with your request. There should be some basic consensus in the period of cooperation. What we want is cooperation, not who makes trouble for others. But when not cooperating There''s nothing special about your words. "


    Master Tong knows what the other party means. The crow said that once he becomes like those high-level people, there will be crows to kill him


    "No problem." The master nodded solemnly and agreed to the general direction, "I''m Huang. I want to make changes when I come to power. I don''t play bureaucracy here. Anyone who deals with the dark forces can be friends. We live and die not to be emperor, but to make the world peaceful. As long as this common goal remains unchanged, the rest is a small problem. "


    "That''s good." Zhou Haorui looked around them and said, "who are the crows in the group? We won''t disclose them for the time being. And please stop the search in this respect by the Bureau of natural machinery."


    "That''s OK." "But I suggest you think more about it. After all, we have a lot of people and a lot of resources. Protecting your family can be entrusted to us. If you are not at ease and think that this may be a threat, we will not force you to do it when you think it is OK. "Zhou Haorui pondered. Dr. Shen asked, "can you ask, how many crows are there at present?"


    "More than 20." Yang Xinxin simply answered, "there are a few people, but we have more than 20 people. We can do a lot of things that you can''t do."


    "How much do you know about crows now?" Yao Shinian also asked, "is there a call plan? We want to help crows return to the world. "


    "I don''t know much. Crows never tell us too much directly." Zhou Haorui, however, said that his breath was slightly heavier. "We know that it has been sealed up But we have a way to continue to call it and gain strength, and we know what to sacrifice to it. "


    In the elegant room, all the people in the Tianji Bureau were in spirits. Chen Jiahua, who was also there, couldn''t help asking, "what?"


    "Crows hate pain." Zhou Haorui said, "it wants health."


    At this time, without waiting for them to ask in detail, Wang Ruoxiang frowned because he heard something new from the communication earplug. He went to Tongye and said in a soft voice, "master, there''s something wrong with the mice in the laboratory."


    This situation is already in preparation, so although Tong ye, Yao Shi Nian and others have changed their faces, it is not surprising that the long-standing storm has fallen.


    Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinjin are puzzled. Tongye asks Wang Ruoxiang to speak up.


    "They have abnormal variations." Wang Ruoxiang has a calm voice, "the lab said, many different variations."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    In the animal laboratory, the sound of rat barking is becoming more and more violent, which has a kind of unspeakable strangeness.


    A hundred mice, some of them suddenly and painfully fell down before and died of convulsion in their cages.


    But some of them are still alive. Some of them have facial changes, which should not be the appearance of mice. Instead, they seem to be developing towards the contour of another creature, which is the outline of human beings, human facial mice.


    There are also some mice on the back of the skin has been turned, there is a bone breakthrough, growth of other things, such as wings of the general thing, winged mice.


    What''s more, the abdomen is constantly expanding into a ball, which contains ascites of unknown type, and the skin has black flow.


    These rodents are mutating at a frightening rate, and they need more nutrients to continue to mutate, so these rodents become hungry, they need food, they keep pounding and tearing at the cage. Ordinary rats can never break through the confinement of the experimental rat cage, but the human face mouse among them, teeth have become like the fangs of a giant beast, biting the experimental rat cage is about to break.


    The experimenters, who closely monitor the situation, arrive before they actually escape, and use tools to keep them in touch.


    All the surviving mice were caged in stronger steel cages, but it turned out that the steel cages could not guarantee that the human face mice would be trapped. The more hungry they were, the more miserable they were, and the more violent they were, the more they wanted to swallow the steel branches.


    "They''re still mutating, and if they don''t have enough nutrients, they should die soon..."


    A lot of people have gathered in the monitoring room, including Tong ye, Wang Ruoxiang, Chen Jiahua, Xiao Xu and others. Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin are also here.


    They came here at the first time. Up to now, 46 out of 100 mice have died suddenly, and the remaining 54 have obvious mutation.


    The sudden death of mice seems to be the victims of mutation failure, and their bodies need to be dissected.


    At present, there are three main types of the 54 mice which have been successfully mutated, and they have been preliminarily named as human face mouse, wing mouse and giant belly mouse. They have changed from ordinary creatures to xenobiotics, and among them, the human face mice have attracted their attention in particular.


    Gu Jun once heard of this alien creature. It was a legend he heard in the Massachusetts world. There were such strange mice in the witch''s house of kezia Mason.


    According to Gu Jun, he didn''t see it in person, it''s just hearing.


    However, kezia Mason is the emissary of Nyala totip, and the enlightenment website is also out of this power


    Therefore, the public decided that this kind of Heterodera which has not yet completed the mutation is the so-called "human face mouse".


    The wing rat and the giant bellied rat are very lack of information, and even the mysterious world has never appeared.


    Obviously, they have built some connection with the dark forces from that enlightening website - not just mentally, because these days they are constantly testing their genes, and the results show that their gene mutations are very active; it should be these physiological gene mutations, as well as the spiritual unknown connection, that make them have eyes when they reach a certain critical point The success rate and failure rate are almost half.


    Mice can mutate. What about other experimental animals? What about humans?


    These are big problems, but now there is an urgent question for them to deal with.


    If it is purely for the sake of experiment, we should let them survive, feed them, and let them continue to mutate. The experimenters should continue to observe to get more data and samples. In this way, whether doing genetic testing, anatomy or other experiments, there will be a more complete picture.


    But at this time, people are just looking at the monitoring screen, in the face of the more mature people growing on the mice, they all have strange and inexplicable feelings.


    Such heresy should not come into this world


    "We think," said Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin after a few words, gave the crow''s side of the opinion: "quickly eliminate all these foreign rats, thoroughly disinfect. Studying them is like opening Pandora''s box. The more you study, the more dark you will become, and they will provoke more powerful and terrifying beings


    Like kezia Mason?


    Everyone knows that Zhou Haorui is not alarmist, which is completely possible or even inevitable.


    However, Xiao Xu calmly said: "if only we have these strange rats, this is the truth, but only we have it? Anyone can go to that website. Anyone can take some mice and other animals to do this experiment. Of course, our enemies can, and I think they will


    When Zhou Haorui heard this, he didn''t insist on his own opinion, "if you want to keep them It has to be confident that it won''t get out of control. "


    "Keep it for research." Wang Ruoxiang also nodded, "we may soon be on these species, and studying them in advance will help us to deal with them."


    Are facial mice afraid of old marks? Can you kill it with a gun? Can you drown? Can you burn? These questions need to be tested before they can be answered.Once there are clear answers to these questions, casualties can be greatly reduced in the early stages of contact with these alien creatures on the battlefield.


    Many soldiers'' lives could have been saved as early as in the laboratory.


    "Master Tong, I''ll take these mice." Wang Ruoxiang took the responsibility. She was one of the leaders of the experimental group.


    "You all have to be careful." Master Tong agreed, because the joy of crows'' appearance had been completely diluted.


    A more chaotic era reveals the tip of the iceberg.


    Can people who have visited that website mutate? What does it mutate into?


    The mouse is simple in structure and has changed first. Maybe in a few days, the critical point of human will come


    At present, hundreds of millions of people around the world have visited the website Only a small number of them are under supervision. Neither NASA nor the FBM has sufficient resources and ability to manage the global figures. So many countries, so many different national conditions, it is impossible to act in a unified way


    If the probability of human mutation is half and half, half of the dead are enough to cause global turbulence, and the other half of the "alien" who survive, what will happen?


    At the thought of these problems, people''s heads are like a huge rock, which has just been pushed up from the hillside to the top of the mountain, but then rolled down.


    "Did the crow say anything about it?" With expectation, master Tong asked Zhou Haorui if there was any way? Even in one direction.


    "There may be..." However, Zhou Haorui sighed, "it said that some chaos will inevitably happen, and we all have to face the test."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Decadent Hypocrisy Weak Imprison Incompetence Mediocre


    Death Death Death


    Xu Yanjing woke up from another nightmare, sweating all over, as if he had been pulled hard on his side. His heart was clenched. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at it. There was only himself in his bedroom. The dark light of night was still shining through the window with the curtain pulled down. This long night has not passed.


    He sat up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked around him. His heart was not calm.


    Such a nightmare, such an inexplicable voice of words, since he landed on the so-called enlightenment website a few days ago, he began to wander like a fierce ghost.


    "I shouldn''t have opened it to see..." Xu Yanjing grabs his head and murmurs. His mood is very complicated. He has regrets, but not all of them.


    In recent years, affected by successive disasters, the economy is getting worse and worse. Xu Yanjing lost his job a month ago.


    Not only he, but also his colleagues, because the whole company went bankrupt. It was a travel service company, but no one needed it in this world.


    It''s been five years since I graduated from University, but I don''t have much savings. It''s like a busy job. Sometimes I look up the circle of friends of a classmate who has not even added each other to the address book. I can see that many of the old classmates are married and have children, and they


    If you are unemployed, the rent of this unit in a big city is very expensive. You have to return to find a cheap shared room or go back to your hometown.


    There was no special reason why he would visit that website the other day. His colleague and old friend forwarded it to him and opened it.


    In retrospect, Xu Yanjing''s head aches, and he will never forget those indescribable scenes, just like the whole universe showing how to distort before his eyes


    For several days after that time, he fell into a very uncomfortable state. He kept drinking water and felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell how uncomfortable he was. But it was also a sudden day, he was much better, like walking off the roller coaster, but for a while he still couldn''t get rid of dizziness.


    The other day, it is said that some people who have visited the website have been taken away by the personnel of the National Bureau of natural machinery.


    Xu Yanjing was very uneasy at that time. On the one hand, he wanted to report that he had visited the website and followed the arrangement of Tianji personnel. On the other hand, he had a resistance to stop him from doing so. Another reason was that Yao Xuchang, an old friend of his website, told him to watch the website calmly for a few more days


    "Do you know what the agency is doing to take those people away?" Yao Xuchang convinced him like that, "have you seen the arrested people put back?"


    Because of unemployment recently, he almost closed himself in a rented house. Only Yao Xuchang knew about Xu Yanjing''s visit to the website.


    But he did see a few friends who had exposed themselves on social networking sites and then Now it seems to be missing.


    Take a look at it again. Such an idea and the inexplicable resistance have made Xu Yanjing not dial Tianji hotline, and have been waiting for


    At this time, Xu Yanjing looked at the ceiling with his eyes open for a while, then closed his eyes and wanted to go to sleep. However, after tossing and turning for a long time, countless chaotic thoughts and light and shadow kept rolling, which made him unable to sleep at all. Gradually, the light from the window through the curtain became more and more bright, and it was early morning.


    Xu Yanjing sighed and opened his tired eyes. His whole body was weak and weak.


    He was too lazy to get up and didn''t know what to do when he got up, so he slept on the bed with his mobile phone on the Internet.


    With this brush, he quickly changed his face and quickly opened to watch the latest news released by the National Bureau of natural science and technology.


    The National Bureau of natural science and technology has officially acknowledged that the previously wildly circulated "enlightenment website" exists, and the images of the website have abnormal power, which will seriously affect the physical and mental health of tourists, and suffer from the disease named "abnormal brain disorder syndrome".


    Patients need to be treated as soon as possible. The earlier the treatment, the better the effect will be. Otherwise, the condition will worsen and may leave serious lifelong sequelae.


    "What..." Looking at the dazzling symptoms, Xu Yanjing felt even more uncomfortable. He was listless, headache, dizzy, weak all over the body, and his muscles were stiff


    Tianji bureau calls on people who have visited the website to report as soon as possible. They can call the Tianji hotline and someone will come to pick up the treatment. They can also go to the nearest hospital to see a special outpatient department. No matter what, the treatment fee is free


    In the news video, there are some scenes of patients in the ward. They have received professional treatment, and their mental state seems to be much better.


    After watching this video, Xu Yanjing is about to call the Tianji hotline, but he can''t become a waste man


    But that inexplicable resistance still made him stagnate for a while, until his mobile phone rang. It was Yao Xuchang who came to talk to him about something. He had come to the door of the community. Xu Yanjing also wanted to talk to the other party about medical treatment, so he asked him to come up quickly.


    Soon the doorbell rang.


    Xu Yanjing went to open the door and saw Yao Xuchang standing in the corridor outside the door. His mental outlook was also very bad. He had black eyes and a thin face."Go in and talk about it." Yao Xuchang''s voice was like hoarse with a cold. He carried a rectangular box covered with black cloth in his hand. He walked into the room and immediately closed the door. "You didn''t tell others about our visit to the enlightenment website?"


    "No..." "Did you watch the news? People who have visited that website will suffer from "abnormal brain disorder syndrome."


    "Yes, but..." Yao Xuchang went to the dining table over there and put his box on the table. The sound under the black cloth was incomprehensible.


    "I think we need to report it quickly." Xu Yanjing pressed his head, "I''ve been having headaches and nightmares recently, and I''ve already had symptoms..." Although he was still reluctant, he finally made up his mind, "we can''t delay any more. We should ask the space agency for help as soon as possible."


    "Look at this first." Yao Xuchang opened the black cloth covering the box with both hands, revealing the scene inside.


    Xu Yanjing looked at the table and was stunned. He stepped back a few steps.


    The box is actually a blue hamster cage, but it''s closed inside Is that a hamster? How can it have such a face? Its head is like the shape of human skull, but what''s wrong? It''s the most deformed and grotesque monster. It''s grinning, and it''s making a shrill cry of disgust and mania because of the light in the room.


    "This, what is this..." Xu Yanjing asked blankly.


    "It''s the hamster I''ve been keeping." Yao Xuchang said, "before also let it see edification website, yesterday, it began to slowly become what it is now."


    What seems to be a buzz in Xu Yanjing''s mind explosion, read that website, and then, become like this?


    Hamsters are like this What about the man? What about them?


    Xu Yanjing didn''t know what to say for a while, and then stopped abruptly.


    "Abnormal brain neurologic disorder syndrome" is a local condition Yao Xuchang also said that his face became more gloomy, "a bureau set up by the Bureau of natural mechanism."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Xu Yanjing looked at the deformed thing in the hamster cage on the dining table, his head was buzzing with pain, "bureau? What Bureau? "


    "Let''s all of us who have visited the edification website to fall into the trap." Yao Xuchang also looked at the mutant hamster. "What do you think we would be treated if we all became like this? Will there be any good results? "


    Xu Yanjing was eager to speak but stopped. There was a chill in his heart, some uneasiness that was difficult to explain clearly


    At this time, the strange hamster suddenly hit the cage frantically. The strange man grinned his ferocious fangs and gnawed at the cage branches.


    Yao Xuchang covered the previous black cloth back, blocking the light, and the movement of the mutant hamster gradually calmed down.


    "But what shall we do?" Xu Yanjing asked blankly, "do you want to die? What else can we do without the help of the National Bureau of Astronautics? "


    "Why do you think the agency lies?" Yao Xuchang asked, "why not tell the public directly that browsing the edification website will cause abnormal variation?"


    "It''s worth saying..." Xu Yanjing was a little impatient. He clearly had an answer in his heart, but he couldn''t say clearly for a while, "can this tell the public? It will certainly cause panic Abnormal brain disorder syndrome and abnormal variation are two different things. "


    "What''s the difference?" Yao asked, "who panicked? Abnormal brain disorder syndrome does not make people panic, don''t you panic now


    "I..." Xu Yanjing''s speech is blocked. He is about to say that compared with abnormal brain disorder syndrome, abnormal variation of course makes him panic some more.


    But there is another aspect It''s the people who haven''t visited that site that they''re going to panic.


    People who haven''t browsed should be in the majority. Because he learned that the situation around him was like this. Although it was crazy at that time, the hot Internet topics would not cover everyone, and not everyone would be interested in it. This time, it was the same. Too many people did not even know that there was such a thing.


    It''s just that if the agency announced such a thing, then


    "Think for yourself," Yao Xuchang said in a low voice. "When the new Legionnaires disease broke out, how did everyone panic? Before the ten disasters in Egypt, how did the Qing''an people be treated in other places? Are those patients with abnormal progressive muscular ossification treated as a source of poison? Do you dare to touch them? "


    As Xu Yanjing''s lips opened, his heart became more and more confused, but he became more aware of his own situation.


    He almost fell to the ground, pulled a chair tremblingly and sat down.


    "If the truth is announced, do you think people will be more panic this time than before? Some people become monsters? " Yao Xuchang asked, "if you don''t disclose the truth, nothing will happen? Is nothing going to happen? Is abnormal brain nerve disorder syndrome really abnormal brain nerve disorder syndrome? You can figure out the answer yourself. No matter what the bureau says, we people will still mutate, or a large group of strangers will be born. Even if it''s just a common disease, it can be like that. What about this? Yan Jing, don''t be naive. We have become different. We are some strange people who are in urgent need of "handling" by the National Bureau of natural science and technology


    Xu Yanjing pressed his headache to crack his head, and a nameless anger surged up. It''s all this guy. It''s all the blame of this guy


    No reason to send that website over, pulled him down the water, still talking about these self righteous nonsense


    "What do you say?" He asked again. He stood up excitedly and almost yelled, "do you want to die? How do you know that the agency can''t cure us? Whether it''s an abnormal brain disorder syndrome or an abnormal mutation, it''s just a name. The problem is that we went to that website and got involved in abnormal forces. Tianji bureau should have a way to cure us! The news also said that the earlier you report, the sooner you get treatment. "


    Holding his head and pacing, he said to himself, "I don''t care about you. You wait to die. I''ll call Tianji Hotline..."


    "Can it be cured?" Yao Xuchang sneered, "so many patients with abnormal ossification are still waiting to be treated. Can the ossified parts of their bodies be changed back to intact with an old seal? Have you ever studied these things? Can cause this kind of body variation, can only be the gene to have the mutation, the gene mutation! It''s not just one locus, it''s a lot of sites. Do you know what the most advanced gene therapy technology can reach? Know what the adenovirus vector is? Even cancer can''t be cured. You told me that the natural mechanism bureau can cure such abnormal mutation? "


    Xu Yanjing''s face is constantly red, and he is a little dumb when asked


    Even cancer can not be cured, can cure such abnormal mutation?


    The words bombarded his mind, accompanied by delirium like chaos, as if pulling him into a madness abyss.


    "What''s more," Yao Xuchang said, adding that the thin face became more and more strange. "Who said this was" disease "


    "What are you talking about..." Xu Yanjing murmured, the restlessness in his heart is more and more prosperous


    "Have you ever been in serious contact with sounds in your mind these days?" Yao Xuchang also has those symptoms, "listen carefully."Listen? Xu Yanjing thought, there is a lot of confusion in his mind, like a whirlpool constantly turning day and night, even in his sleep.


    Sometimes he would hear some broken, obscure words, which made him feel filled and anxious.


    But he didn''t really listen to Just want to get rid of, and escape, hope to sleep again wake up, those symptoms will disappear naturally, life will return to the past, but get one after another nightmare.


    Now, the two opposite attitudes that have been tormenting him in recent days are again breaking out. On the one hand, they are afraid and hesitant, on the other hand, they are agitating.


    Listen, listen carefully, listen to what''s going on


    At this time, Xu Yanjing saw that Yao Xuchang rolled up the sleeves of his hands, revealing the arms covered in the sweater. He found that the other party was wearing a not thin sweater in this summer. Yao Xuchang''s two arms were bulging and very strong, which was in sharp contrast to his previous figure. Although Yao Xuchang occasionally had fitness before, but with the current muscle circumference, he could not help but find that Yao Xuchang was not wearing a thin sweater in this summer It''s not easy to go to the gym every day


    A few days ago, Xu Yanjing also met each other. It is not like this at all. It is impossible to have such a big change in a few days.


    Unless Yao Xuchang, has begun to abnormal variation.


    At a loss, Xu Yanjing heard the sound of chaos in his mind again, but this time, for the first time, he clearly heard a word:


    [God is dead. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    "Hello, this is the Dahua Tianji hotline."


    "Hello I, I want to report the situation. I have been on that website before. I have already had a lot of symptoms of brain and nerve disorders... ""


    "Please tell us your address, sir. Our staff will take you to the centralized treatment point in one hour to treat you. You can carry some personal necessities, but it doesn''t need too much. There are arrangements at the treatment point."


    "I want to ask, how to treat it, do you want to have an operation How many days does it take to stay? "


    "These aspects need to be determined by the doctor who has diagnosed your condition, and no matter what treatment plan, it is free of charge."


    "What about the centralized treatment point? How many people are in a ward? "


    "Patients with light illness live in multiple ward, the specific situation depends on the condition; each serious patient has a single assembly room. Sir, you are assured that abnormal brain and nerve disorders syndrome is not an infectious disease. There is no risk of cross infection in multiple ward. As for other cases, our medical team will do our best. "


    "Oh, come on, then My head, it hurts There is a sound that keeps ringing My address is


    "Yes, we have arranged for the staff to come. Please be patient with you, sir."


    "My head is so sore. Come on, please..."


    After putting down his mobile phone, Zhang Xiaojun held down his head painfully with one hand, but could not press the headache to crack, and could not hold the scalp which was swollen and torn apart. The pores of each hair seemed to have shed blood, dripping, dripping, and blood gathering into blood.


    Zhang Xiaojun holds his mobile phone in another hand, like holding the straw for saving lives. It can never be released


    I was so stupid at the beginning of the ground on that enlightenment website These days, I have been lucky to ask for help


    "Ah." Zhang Xiaojun howled bitterly, hit his forehead with his mobile phone, and regretted. At this time, he just wanted to get rid of the haze brought by that website.


    He rented himself in this small room and room unit. He lost his job because of the disaster. The foreign trade company that worked in the office had been closed for more than a month, and he still had a few months'' wages. But they can not find the boss to calculate the account, the boss died of abnormal ossification, has been a family wreck.


    No new jobs were found, layoffs, closures, closures, disappearances, Deaths There is no job recruitment for a new job at all.


    That website When I think of that website, it seems that there are countless strange scenes coming, just as when we opened the website.


    I thought it was just a scary ghost picture and scream sound effect All the speakers of the computer are mute. How can there be


    Those like the roar of the hell, at that time, directly rushed into his brain, and then broke the words all the time. What was said, what was the meaning, how could the mind calm down Not as it is now, it seems that it will burst out at any time


    Zhang Xiaojun sat on a wooden chair, constantly watching the clock change of the mobile phone, constantly breathing the atmosphere, and his body was cold and hot.


    For the first time, I felt that an hour was so long. Why can''t those Tianji personnel come quickly. Come on


    Just as he was about to support it, the doorbell finally rang, and someone knocked at the door. A voice came in from the door: "Mr. Zhang, we are the medical team of Dahua Tianji Bureau." Zhang Xiaojun hurriedly rose to want to rush over, but the shaking body can only drag slowly, saved, saved


    The heart, blocked by fear and despair since the news, leaped more forcefully with a new hope, as if it were a dead wood to recover.


    Tianji Bureau, now only the Tianji bureau can save him


    Hope that there is no need for surgery, and it is not particularly large operation. Hope it is so, and don''t leave any sequela.


    He is still young, only 29 years old, and has a long life, has not married, no children It should not be. The website has been solved by the Tianji Bureau. These abnormal symptoms can also be solved. There are old prints, crow prints, and there must be other more powerful technologies that have not been published


    Of course, those powerful technologies will be hidden. This is true in all aspects, weapons, aircraft and ships, all of which are the same


    The strange sound and the confusion of the head rushed Zhang Xiaojun in front of him was dizzy, opening the door almost exhausted a little bit of strength.


    One moment later, his heart flashed over and he worried that the outside door was not the Tianji personnel, but what other evil things were. But he saw clearly that there were some figures in the sky uniform, and someone pushed a stretcher bed, and he cried with joy.


    "My head hurts, help me..." Zhang Xiaojun really cried out, didn''t feel embarrassed, asked for help: "I am wrong, I should not go to that website, I should not hide so long, I don''t know, I think it is just a cold I really don''t know it''s going to be so serious... "


    He has not cried for many years, has not cried in love, no crying for unemployment, and many sad and depressed times when he wants to cry. This life has been numb, it seems that no matter what circumstances can only let him sigh a sigh, thought that the big deal is a death, life has long been boring.He thought he didn''t care about life for a long time, but now he found that he still wanted to live and live well.


    He wants to live, help, he wants to live, even if it''s just as ordinary as before He wanted to go back to that day


    Zhang Xiaojun''s mind became blurred. He didn''t know how he was carried onto a stretcher. He was dying. He didn''t take anything with him. He was just a mobile phone. But the mobile phone was quickly taken away by the medical staff. The medical staff put a respirator on him and injected some drops


    With a blink of an eye, he was pushed into a medical car, but he was not the only patient in the car.


    And before getting on this car, it seems that there are other cars in the motorcade on the road, buses, and there are many people on the bus.


    Are they all people who have been on that website


    Zhang Xiaojun breathed hard and was dizzy. He could hardly open his eyes. He felt dizzy when he saw anything. His ears were buzzing. He could not hear what the doctors and nurses were saying After a while, he felt that the car was moving, and there were bumps under him, which made him even more miserable. His chest was so stuffy that he was about to vomit. He didn''t know whether he had to bear it or he couldn''t vomit, so he didn''t get any worse.


    Centralized treatment point Come on, come on Do you want to have an operation or something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Looking from the sky, we can see that this centralized treatment center in the suburb of Dahua covers a very large area, with rows of prefabricated buildings, some of which are large multi rooms and some are small single rooms. In these buildings, medical staff in heavenly uniforms come and go busily.


    I don''t know whether it was the drop that had an effect, or saw that he was really sent to the treatment point, Zhang Xiaojun''s mental state improved.


    But the eyes were still hazy, and there was no sign of the confusion in my mind.


    "Sir, we''re going to do a mental examination for you now. Can you see how many fingers are there?"


    The figure of a white coat asked this question, stretched out a few fingers and swayed in front of his eyes, as if they were four or three. He replied, "three, please..."


    It was three or four. He didn''t get the answer. Then he did some other tests. Zhang Xiaojun didn''t know what kind of examination the other side had. He only heard the doctor say, "your condition is OK. Don''t worry too much." After that, he was pushed into more than one world.


    By this time, Zhang Xiaojun''s spirit is more sober and his sight is clearer.


    At a glance, he saw that the multi human world might not hold thousands of people, or even more. There were patients lying in each hospital bed. Some of them were separated by a medical screen, and some were not even covered by the screen. It was very simple and crude, which made his heart stand out


    Obviously, there are too many patients to be treated, and these venues are too few.


    He was a little confused by the figure of the medical staff who passed by. Although they were wearing white coats, they didn''t feel like medical staff. Moreover, they were holding rifles instead of stethoscopes, and their eyes kept scanning around, as if they were patrolling vigilantly.


    When they passed by, Zhang Xiaojun breathed out. He felt the danger strangely just now, as if standing beside the cliff.


    There were patients all around him, and the distance between them was less than two meters. Zhang Xiaojun could hear some of their quiet conversations clearly.


    "I have a worse headache I''ve been here for two days, and my condition is still getting worse... "


    "When will it be my turn to have surgery..."


    "The doctor didn''t say he was going to have an operation?"


    "I didn''t say that, but I didn''t do surgery, so it''s hard to recover..."


    Zhang Xiaojun listen to these fragmentary words, the heart inexplicably uncomfortable hair tight, these people come in a few days, haven''t got the specific treatment plan?


    He saw that most of the faces of these people were young people, mainly young people. The enlightenment website has not existed for a long time. It is mainly spread among people in their teens to their twenties and thirties. The elderly and children can neither contact nor understand and be interested in it.


    Each patient''s face is pale with a strange, Zhang Xiaojun think of the mirror in the same way.


    At this time, a cuntou young man who looked like a college student frowned and whispered: "in fact, I am a medical student. I know some Pharmacology These drugs we have been given these days are basically vitamin injections, which can only be said to supplement nutrition I feel the effect is limited... "


    "Really?" Another pot cover head young man hears to disbelief, "you didn''t say nonsense?"


    Zhang Xiaojun immediately more worried, a restless rush from the bottom of his heart, can not help but get the voice mixed in: "bullshit Doctor Tianji of other people prescribes the right medicine to the case. If you need to inject some vitamins, of course, it is Vitamin Injection... "


    After hearing this, several other people thought it was reasonable and questioned what the guy who claimed to be a medical student said.


    But the short headed guy sighed blankly: "it''s not right. It doesn''t make sense Brain disorders, at least with a little flunarizine hydrochloride How can you use vitamins But we do have a lot of symptoms. Why don''t we use medicine Unless they are not sure about the efficacy of the drug and can not use it casually, it may lead to unpredictable consequences Large scale drug use needs to be clear about the efficacy, but clinical trials are another matter. Are there many clinical trials in other places I think it''s possible... "


    It''s not difficult to understand what this guy said. Zhang Xiaojun became more and more irritable and scolded: "what do you know You know, I''ll just wait for him... " He said that, more to comfort his restless heart, even he knew this


    But other people, except the guy, also agreed that an ordinary medical student would dare to question other people''s doctor of natural causes. This is not a good example.


    "I don''t mean they did it wrong I mean... " The cuntou young man sighed again, "maybe this disease is more complicated than what we have learned..."


    "Don''t release negative energy..." Zhang Xiaojun still retorted, "it has been a lot of disasters in recent years, but which time did the Bureau of natural machinery fail to carry it down?"? Don''t worry. "


    The crowd got excited, and their voice was a little loud, which immediately attracted the attention of the patrol officers who had not gone too far, and one of them came back.


    "What''s the matter?" The patrolman asked them, his attitude was still very peaceful, "what''s the situation?"All of them just paid attention to it. Zhang Xiaojun didn''t complain. He just couldn''t help but asked anxiously, "does this disease need surgery?"


    "It''s up to the doctor to decide. You should have a good rest and call immediately if there is any abnormal situation." The patrolman replied, but at the same time, the patrol officer seemed to hear something from the communication earphone. He hurried away and whispered: "yes, yes I understand, ok... "


    Zhang Xiaojun noticed that the patrol officer''s face became very dignified and his eyebrows twisted into a ball, as if something bad had happened.


    The patrolmen were not far away, and they had not talked to each other. Suddenly, there was a shock in the air.


    At the same time, outside the barracks came a sharp and strange howl, which was like human voice, but not like human voice, but like the tangled roar of thousands of violent things. This made them momentarily stunned, and their trembling heart was penetrated by sound waves.


    "That, that..." Zhang Xiaojun is at a loss. There seems to be a strange resonance in his mind. In addition to doubt and fear, there is also an inexplicable restlessness


    The patrol personnel hurried to the barracks, and the broadcast sounded in the barracks: "please don''t panic. There are severe patients with sudden delirium. The doctor is giving first aid." Another group of personnel quickly walked into the barracks, talked with the patrol team, and also scanned the situation.


    Even though the radio said that, the eerie howls were still faintly heard, full of tyranny, hatred and anger, and pain.


    "Here..." The cuntou young man murmured again. This time, he affirmed, "our illness It''s not that simple... "


    Many people believe that sudden delirium can make such a sound? It''s not like ordinary people can make that sound, or it''s not human beings that can make it It''s like the sound of the twisted vortex in the weird scene that inspired the website


    Zhang Xiaojun opened his mouth and stopped talking


    He really just wanted to go back to his ordinary life.


    But the noise in my mind is getting louder and louder, telling something and pulling him.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, all of a sudden, from the outside of the barracks, there was a roar like that, not just in one direction, not just a patient, but in many directions. It was a sudden shout of different sound lines, which rushed like a wave.


    The patrol officers'' faces became even worse. They kept getting new information and instructions from the communication earphones. They scattered with guns, as if they were ready for combat.


    Now, it''s not just Zhang Xiaojun and others. Thousands of patients in the barracks, whether sleeping or awake, are all startled. The hum of conversation rings everywhere. What''s the matter? What''s up? They kept asking, but no one could come up with a reassuring answer.


    As for the soothing broadcast, I don''t know why, they can''t believe that it''s just the patient''s madness


    Is it because of the restlessness in my mind and the strange resonance


    Moreover, if there are serious patients who go crazy, they will also become So


    Shocked by these screams, Zhang Xiaojun''s mental state has just improved a little, and it''s worse than before. Soon, his head aches to the point where he can''t bear it. His whole body is burning with tearing pain, like a bomb It''s about to explode.


    He wants to Is it severe


    How could, so fast


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    When the news of human patients began to appear abnormal mutation, Wang Ruoxiang and others were dissecting the mice that failed to mutate and died suddenly.


    Ten of them have completed the dissection, and they have not gained much. The physiological structure of these mice is no different from that of ordinary mice. The most obvious change is that they have stronger muscles. They don''t seem to cross that line, so they don''t turn into human face mice, wing mice, or giant bellied mice.


    After receiving the news, Wang Ruoxiang had to put down his work and rushed to the conference room.


    Soon, she saw from the conference screen a surveillance video of what had just happened at a treatment point on the outskirts of Dahua.


    Multiple images are from different critical single rooms. All patients have previously received some experimental treatment methods, such as making old marks, crow marks, etc. they are not sure whether there is any effect. It is likely that they have not, because the patient''s anxiety has not been reduced, and the variation has occurred.


    So far, 136 patients have occurred this kind of fulminant mutation after reaching the critical point, 67 patients died after rescue failure, and the other 68 survived, with the success rate and failure rate almost half.


    In terms of the number of people known to have visited that site around the world, this is a very frightening trend.


    When the variation in these images occurs, regardless of the success or failure, the patients emit extremely strange non-human screams, and then the losers die rapidly in pain due to multiple organ failure; after stopping shouting, the successful patients show the same hunger as mice and seek a lot of food. No matter how much food they send, they eat like crazy, and the speed of digestion is hard to understand, and almost become transformed energy.


    They also have multi-directional changes. Among the 68 successful people, there are at least three different directions, two of which are well-known to Tianji personnel.


    One is ghouls, and the related patients tend to develop Sphinx symptoms similar to secondary hyperparathyroidism, and their food intake becomes the largest.


    The other is the deep diver. The skin of the patients shows signs of different scales. The shape, color and feeling are the scales of the deep diver.


    There is also a "snake man" who is strange to both the Tianji Bureau and the xuanmi Bureau. The skin of the patient is also scaly, but it is another kind of black-and-white mixed scales. The patient''s body has not shown signs of serpentinization, but the head has multiple organs that are transforming, especially the first variant tongue. The patient''s tongue is becoming like a snake Xinzi.


    The former is the ghoul esoteric cult, and the latter is the laayyah order.


    However, the enlightenment website can trigger the variation of these different sources of power Chaos, disorder, Nyala totip.


    Because the viper is one of the images of nayalatotip, the snake man''s variation makes people feel dangerous, and they really know the least about snake man.


    And at present, the number of patients who have successfully mutated into snake man is the least, only 5, less than one tenth.


    No matter what kind of alienation direction, these "alien" become very strong, with great danger.


    What is happening now is just the beginning. If we continue to develop in this way, Xiao Xu calculates to the public: "if we take 100 million visitors in the world as an example, half of the success rate is 50 million. If one tenth of them, there will be 5 million snake people and 45 million ghouls and deep divers overnight."


    There was silence in the conference room, and all the participants were frowning.


    They all know that the real number is far more than 100 million


    And these figures let Wang Ruoxiang, who has always refused to admit defeat, feel powerless. Lou Xiaoning and uncle egg can''t speak. If there are tens of millions of strangers in the world That''s not a disaster that can be solved by breaking a pagan ritual.


    It may be in these days that this will come true.


    "The age of Cataclysm..." The peacock murmured, or is it coming


    Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin are not here. They have left before. They have to go back to discuss with the crows whether to cooperate with the National Bureau of natural machinery and how to deal with them.


    Tongye is not here, too busy. The current situation involves various considerations, and no matter which country it is, it can not be handled simply.


    But these people know what they have to do. Every time they spend more time, there will be more dead and strangers


    It is not sure whether there will be strange shouts in the event of a change. However, the work of informing the public has been carried out. Once the whole people hear this kind of shouting, they will immediately report it to the public. In this way, relevant personnel used to control the successful mutation and remove the bodies of the losers.


    "It''s not just about genes. We still have a chance..." Wang Ruoxiang thought.


    Because it''s hard for genes to explain that rate of mutation, maybe it can, but another reason is that the patients hear strange noises in their minds. According to their experience, it was a dark force connected behind it, either nayalatotip or an organization.


    Can it be Nyala totip? They don''t think it''s possible. Nayalatotip won''t be interested in so many people.It is Gu Jun, Wu Shiyu, Yu Chi, and kezia Mason who are really interested in it. Other people do not care at all.


    "Can it be negative choice life?" Lou Xiaoning asked, she just received a heterogenous bone resection surgery, but still continue to be slightly injured.


    Will it be a negative choice? Will life come back?


    Lou Xiaoning has this conjecture, also because according to the inquiry survey, there are many words in the abnormal voice heard by the patients, which are not different from the information previously transmitted by negative Choice Life Association. But they can''t be sure, because it''s just words that can express completely different sentences.


    Negative selection life will be black goat power, but black Pharaoh is also black goat power


    They have reason to believe that the power of nayaratotip can be transformed into any other dark force, which has countless incarnations.


    "No Xiao Xu said, "according to the big data analysis of the existing patients, there are many ordinary students, low-income people and unemployed people, but there are also many high-quality students, middle-class and high-income people. And don''t you think mutation is a new judgment? "


    Xiao Xu glanced at the people at the table, "failure, death, negative choice; success, survival, positive choice; no draw."


    "From a biological point of view, have you found that ghouls, divers and snake people are stronger than ordinary humans like us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    "Abnormal brain disorder syndrome can cause sudden acute delirium in patients. The most common clinical manifestation is disorderly and loud yelling. Because this syndrome can lead to tonsil inflammation, the patient''s voice will become hoarse, which sounds very strange.


    If you hear a sound like this around you, remember to call and report as soon as possible and wait for professional personnel to come to the scene to deal with it. Don''t go to see what the situation is, because patients with delirium have a strong tendency to attack and have no criminal responsibility. Therefore, if you suspect that a patient with this syndrome is suffering, you should first protect yourself ¡£¡±


    "Professor Li, can you explain this delirium for us in more detail?"


    "Delirium is usually acute and subacute. The patients with this syndrome are acute, and the onset is very sudden, and the emotional disorder is very prominent. Patients can show various emotions, such as fear, anger, happiness, excitement, etc., which can be single emotion or mixed emotion. In this case, the patient is in a state of disturbance of consciousness and trance. When he finishes delirium, he will not remember what happened. Therefore, he is completely out of control when delirium occurs. It is impossible to predict what kind of behavior the patient will make. It can only be said that it is very dangerous. "


    The interview of this news program is live on the big screen in the street of Dahua city. The guest is Li Zhiyi, a famous professor of Neurology.


    This program is broadcast on many TV channels and live on the Internet, and there are relevant news push everywhere. Therefore, in a very short time, many people around the country have known about this matter, and are still spreading rapidly.


    People brush and talk about this topic through social networks and communication software. It''s sudden, it''s scary.


    As if suddenly, there are countless crazy people hiding in their side, parents worry about their children, lovers worry about each other, everyone worries about themselves.


    As the host of the program called for, in addition to work and school, try to stay at home during this period of time, and wait for the National Bureau of natural science to deal with all the patients.


    But even so, the commercial square is still bustling with people.


    How long has it been since the "ten calamities of Egypt" brought about? In the past two or three years, people have spent too much time staying at home, and they have to stay at intervals. However, many people still have to work hard for their lives. There are still some people who go out to buy and have no time to go back. It doesn''t matter.


    Many people stood watching the big screen on the outer wall of the commercial center, listening to Professor Li''s words, and murmuring to themselves.


    "The situation should be very serious, otherwise it would not be called for..."


    "Well, what happened to the website Several of my friends were taken away by the National Bureau of natural science and technology for treatment... "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t, and I almost got hit."


    People in twos and threes, some are talking in a low voice, some speed up the pace to quickly complete their own affairs out of the door.


    There are obviously more patrolmen on the road, especially in such densely populated places. The whole team of patrol officers walk by with rifles and look serious. It seems that something important will happen at any time. The heavy atmosphere spreads from their faces.


    Some parents dragged their children''s hands, and quickly avoided to one side. They watched the patrol team pass by. A little girl raised her hand seriously and saluted.


    Now Tianji people are heroes worshipped by children.


    All of a sudden, the whole square seemed to be stagnant for a moment. There was a strange sound, which suddenly roared like thunder. It was like a wild animal struggling for a trapped animal. People suddenly gave birth to a low voice of alarm, the little girl''s face showed a look of fear, her father quickly picked her up to protect her in his arms, but also looked around in disbelief.


    Is there a sudden delirium in patients with abnormal brain disorder syndrome?


    People talked in succession, and Tianji patrol officers immediately maintained order. "Don''t be afraid. We have colleagues to deal with patients nearby."


    Compared with fear, many people are more surprised, how can the sound be so loud


    Before listening to the news, I thought the so-called loud, strange and hoarse just It''s normal, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Therefore, some people can''t help themselves to get rid of the so-called abnormal brain nerve disorder syndrome. Is it really as simple as the news says


    "Not just delirium?" Someone muttered, "are you completely crazy?"


    "Even if an elephant comes, it won''t be so loud..."


    "Don''t tell me. It''s a strange voice."


    Seeing such delirium, many people frowned and worried because their family and friends had visited the website. Since the admission, the isolation mode has been implemented. What is the situation of patients now is unclear to them.


    "Don''t be afraid..." All of a sudden, the people in the square were shocked.


    Someone pointed to a direction in the sky and exclaimed excitedly, "look, look over there What happened... "


    More people heard the speech and looked at it. Even the patrolman saw a figure jumping out of the top of a ten story building over there. However, the figure did not fall to the ground. It actually leaped over a short distance and landed on the top of another high-rise building nearby.That distance, even if let the world''s most powerful Parkour master to jump, also can''t jump past.


    And there was a hoarse strange sound coming from the direction of the figure, which seemed to be made by the man


    In the sky above the figure, there are military drones flying to catch up with it; on the top of the high-rise building, the figure of the personnel of the sky machine is faintly passing by, but they can''t jump over, so they can only go back to the direction of the stairwell. At the same time, the figure of the suspected patient leaped over another tall building, and then the next.


    The people in the square were stunned. It''s impossible. People can''t jump so far. There''s the sound


    A considerable number of them looked at the news on the big screen and were a little suspicious.


    Some people asked about the patrol personnel nearby, but they were silent.


    All of a sudden, from the buildings around the square, there were more strange sounds like that, and the people surrounded in the middle looked around blankly.


    "If you accidentally encounter a delirium patient," Professor Li said solemnly on the big screen, "be careful not to provoke the other person. Because of the abnormal secretion level of adrenaline, these patients will have great strength and speed, so don''t try to subdue the other party with bare hands. Even if you are a big man with fighting background, don''t try to do this easily... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    You It can be that way You''ve always been


    On the top of the high-rise building, Lin Sheng looked at the stranger who had jumped to another high-rise building and was stunned. Even though I have participated in the front-line battlefield many times, I know that the deep-sea divers have extraordinary jumping power. However, it is still the same accident as my colleagues to see a former ordinary middle-aged uncle who can do this.


    At this moment, his head tingled, and there was a vague sound.


    It was It seems that the dark forces


    "Go." With a wave of his hand, Lin Shengbo walked back with the team.


    Although he is the captain of the team, he has a feeling of depression in his heart.


    What kind of person is he? An elite student of Tianji University, he has always performed the best in the special training class, but he chose the special operations department And now special operations is in name only Probably because of this, he has participated in the Qing''an front line, participated in the decisive battle of nastasen pyramid


    However, because of the lack of people, he was asked to do such a job to search and hunt down the mutants who concealed the report.


    Since there is such a shortage of people, why hasn''t Chen Jiahua been sent to do this kind of work? What is he doing? More important?


    Chen Jiahua is already a popular man, and Zhou Haorui It seems to have some kind of privilege


    The reason why he knew it was that the bureau had handed down a new set of rules on how to get along with crows and crows People like Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin are not just popular people It''s not because they have more power


    All of a sudden, Lin Shengbo couldn''t help but hold down his head, like a thorn in his head.


    Power, of course, is power Otherwise, what do you think it will be, what do you think life is


    "Go away." "Don''t think I don''t know what you are I am unconvinced, but it doesn''t mean that I want to become something that is neither human nor ghost. Go away and don''t bother me again... "


    You are suppressing your instinct, your life energy So, what do you say about power?


    All repressed and restrained are killing you and consuming you


    Lin Shengbo didn''t listen to the noise, but he didn''t report it immediately. Instead, he took the team members through the stairway and took the elevator to the ground.


    "Captain Lin?" A member of the team asked suspiciously, seeing that his face was not quite right, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Lin Shengbo''s forehead was filled with inexplicable hot sweat. Why did he hear that voice? Was he alone


    Do you think everyone will hear? Everyone has had such an opportunity, but not everyone has grasped it, a new opportunity. Don''t rush to refute, you see too little, know too little, are told too much, you are obsessed with some rules that others tell you, but do you really want to follow those rules


    You, it''s you, Lin Shengbo


    Don''t forget how good you are.


    From the beginning of primary school, every time you take an exam, you will not be the first in the whole class, but you will be in the top three; the same is true of junior high school and senior high school. You are the so-called Xueba. You always have high hopes from teachers. If you didn''t take part in the assessment of Tianji University, your college entrance examination scores would be the best universities above


    Don''t forget, every time you step into the examination room, when you get the test paper sent out, that kind of excitement, that kind of jump.


    Every time I finish a question, I feel like I''m tearing up my opponent''s happiness.


    It was The energy of life


    Because you know, because you have that kind of confidence, you can do it. You will be the first. Those who are not as good as you will be far behind. You will be admired by everyone. You will get what you want.


    Not only in exams, in basketball court, in music class, in other aspects, you are no worse than others, everything is among the best


    After working in Tianji University, why is it like this now


    Is it because you are not good enough Or is it because you lack opportunities, make the wrong choices, and suppress your instincts


    "Go away." Lin Shengbo took a deep breath. His mind was slightly in a trance, and he could not help but murmured. He could not tell whether it was a strange sound from the outside or the words pressed in his heart, because the voice sounded more and more like his own voice.


    "Captain Lin?" Several members of the team were more aware of his abnormal situation and became more alert. They also worked in the front line and were all the guidelines of the front line. They knew that when this abnormal situation appeared, it might be the invasion of the dark forces.


    Lin Shengbo suddenly regained his consciousness and realized that he had aroused the suspicion of others, and some of the situation could not be concealed.


    He moved his mind and said, "just now there was a dark force trying to erode me. I expelled it. I suspect it''s the afterwave of energy released by other people."


    The players are very cautious, but see Lin captain''s rational monitoring stone did not light up red light, also think he did not lie. But even so, they will also mention this situation in this action report. Captain Lin should be subject to a simple review and investigation.Judge you, investigate you


    Let those who are much worse than you arrange you and play with you Are those people qualified? It''s just a matter of years of experience


    From the star of hope to now, Captain Lin, where do you think you will go next? Is your next position to guard the cemetery


    "No more bullshit..." Lin Shengbo said silently, taking the team members out of the elevator and going outside. At this time, the square suddenly burst out more strange howling, the location of these sounds, so many people in their team are at a loss, do not know which direction to go next.


    You''ve made the wrong choice once. Do you want to do it again?


    Don''t you see which direction the general trend is


    An ordinary beer belly middle-aged uncle can also have that power He is more powerful than you He can kill you with one finger His brain, too, will be more developed than yours Because he acknowledged his instinct and embraced his potential


    What is life Lin Shengbo, what is life?


    Is life a constant appearance, is life all kinds of repression, is life a consumption of boredom, is life the strong and should be ruled by the weak


    You know the answer You know the answer


    Lin Shengbo listens to the whistling of changes coming from around him. There seems to be a kind of happiness in it, which he once was very familiar with This made him take a deep breath again, trying to resist the slight shaking of his body from his colleagues.


    He heard his voice answer the question from the bottom of his heart:


    [life is the will to power. ¡¿


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Captain Liu, Professor Li just said that acute delirium in patients with abnormal brain disorder syndrome is aggressive, and because the abnormal level of adrenaline secretion is stronger and faster than ordinary people, it can even jump over a long distance in one jump, so it is very dangerous. So when you are on duty, what do you do when you encounter patients with delirium and conflict? "


    "The goal of our mission is to subdue the patients and take them away for treatment as soon as possible before any innocent person is injured."


    "I have a question. What would you do if the patients threatened the safety of other people and attacked you?"


    "If that kind of bad situation happens, then we have no choice. The worst result is to kill the patients, which is actually the usual intensity of duty."


    "Can I understand that when the patients do not cooperate with your work and even threaten the lives and safety of others, you have to choose to kill them? It must be putting the safety of other people''s lives first. "


    "Yes, that''s right. But that is definitely not what we want to happen. No matter whether the patients can control themselves or not, we will appeal here first. For the safety of ourselves and others, please cooperate with the work of Tianji personnel, and do not fight with violence. "


    "Well, I sincerely hope that will not happen. But According to the news just received, in the commercial square of new city of Dahua City, a patient who had an attack tried to rush to the crowd on the ground after jumping over several high-rise buildings in the process of resisting arrest, and was shot dead on the spot by the Tianji patrol officers on the spot. Let''s take a look at the video at the scene. "


    The news program on the TV screen jumps from the live broadcasting room to the commercial square of the new city. The mobile phone video shot there rings people''s screams.


    There was some strong shaking in the picture, but it was still clear that people on the square ran around in panic, almost trampling. In the opposite direction of people''s escape, there is a figure of a middle-aged man running frantically, shouting something, as if to die with you.


    Obviously, he was the patient who had been killed. His speed was really fast, and it seemed that he had a strange and inexplicable cold.


    However, the banging gunfire rang out, the middle-aged man fell down, splashing blood fell on the square floor, his body twitched several times before he died.


    As a result of the gunfire, the fleeing people were more panic, and the cry of the children made the chaos more obvious. However, the radio of the Tianji personnel was ringing and the situation was stabilized. After a while, the square gradually calmed down and the people were evacuated by Tianji personnel.


    There were no casualties except for the one who was killed.


    But at the end of the video, there is a new gunshot, not in the commercial square, but not far away from the square


    In front of the TV screen, Xu Yanjing''s face turned a little white. He walked back to the sofa and murmured in a daze: "there''s a dead end. If you don''t report to the National Bureau of natural science and technology, it''s a dead end Whether this is a disease or not, mutation or evolution, what is the situation With our strength, what are we going to fight against the Tianji bureau? It''s not just the Bureau of natural affairs, the FBM, the Ross Security Bureau, all of which have to catch people What can we do without cooperation? If you report it, maybe you can get a good arrangement instead of the guy on TV Xu Chang, do you see it? Do you want that? "


    Yao Xuchang is sitting on the sofa over there, watching the news program on TV. His thin face is expressionless, and his eyes seem to have a little strange light.


    The hamster cage, covered with black cloth, was next to him. The deformities in the cage did not move for the time being, but gave off an increasingly intolerable odor.


    "No more words?" "Xu Yanjing almost want to be angry again," grew a little muscle, can how? How about jumping over tall buildings like that guy? Just now, the news host and the captain Liu''s words were clearly well arranged, and they were deliberately told to us strangers! What has no choice, what is forced, is not all clear to us, which hands, which kill. Are you fast, fast enough to be shot? Are you as strong as an airplane cannon? "


    Xu Yanjing scratched his head heavily, which made his scalp ache. No matter how agitated the restless voice, he could not drive away the fear in his heart.


    "Who told you, that''s all?" Yao Xuchang opened his voice and said, "do you think this is the limit of an alien?"


    He stood up and reached for the cage. "Yan Jing, when you start to change, you will really understand what I mean. Ordinary people have limits, but strangers have no limits And, in the time of change, you will see many new things Then we can understand the secrets of edification website


    "Stop talking nonsense." Xu Yanjing sneered, "I''ll ask you, what do you do when Tianji personnel come to catch you? You don''t really think this secret can be kept secret forever, do you? Don''t say that the appearance after the change can''t be hidden at all. With the detection technology in the world, sooner or later, we will be found out. "


    "You don''t really think the world will last forever?" Yao Xuchang asked rhetorically, in a tone of inexplicable affirmation that the world will be in chaos.But this tone really provoked Xu Yanjing. If it hadn''t been for the strange rats in the cage, I''m afraid he would have beaten him with one fist However, the strange rat and Yao Xuchang''s abnormal breath made him dare not move, so he never took out his mobile phone to call, just like being kidnapped


    "Why are you so naive." "Do you really think that some strange people can overthrow the world? Even if there are millions, tens of millions of different people? If you think about it, these strange people are scattered all over the world. They have no base areas of their own, they can''t hide, and they don''t have weapons. Now the whole world is searching for them again. I don''t think it will take a week for them to be caught, and those who refuse to cooperate will be killed. That''s all. "


    "Why?" Yao Xuchang should say, "because I have been to another space and met other people."


    He said a strange, slightly with a fanatical smile, let Xu Yanjing really Zheng Zheng.


    "Yan Jing, you underestimate us as new humans." He said, "you don''t know your potential at all. You don''t know how far people can go. The problems you mentioned do not exist. The guys who are killed now are just because they are incompetent people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    [a good man is a lower species, because he is not a "man", but realizes his value by becoming a fixed type. He has no individual value: he can be used as a contrast, he has many people like him, he must not be a personality person -


    add up the good qualities of good people: why do they bring us happiness? Because we don''t have to fight them, because they don''t give us a sense of distrust, they don''t need to be cautious, they don''t have the strength and the stern Commander: we become lazy, kind-hearted, frivolous, and live happily. Our inner happiness enables us to express ourselves and confer a quality and a value to the good people. ¡¿


    "this is the voice that I heard in my head. I didn''t rush to disperse it. I tried to talk to it. I tried to hear it clearly. It said a lot I can only hear some of them. I feel that if I listen to it again, I will lose my mind soon and be really eroded by the darkness So I interrupted the voice and used all my mental strength to make an old mark. Then, I felt much more comfortable and slowly recovered. "


    "This is Nietzsche''s words. The 319 sentence of the" critique of morality "chapter in will to power was written in the spring autumn of 1887."


    In the conference room of the curse Department base, Xiao Xu said this calmly after listening to the reporter''s words.


    He could tell which book and page it was without looking up the information, which was already in his mind.


    But the others here, frowning, Nietzsche?


    This name makes their heart uneasy, suddenly more intense.


    Nietzsche''s thought has a crazy side It is often understood and used


    The speaker on the screen of the conference is sun Yuheng, who is from the medical department of Dongzhou. He, Gu Jun, Wang Ruoxiang and Cai Zixuan, are eight year students from the medical department of Dongzhou Qingyun University. However, in recent years, the development has lagged behind several of the same period, and has not been promoted to Dahua city.


    He reported that he had been attacked by the unknown dark forces. First, he took his situation to judge his relationship with his contemporaries and the Tianji Bureau. Then he used his excellent position to tease him and tempt him. He said that he would be given an opportunity to become a stranger and get what he deserved and what belonged to the strong.


    At this time, sun Yuheng heard that this was Nietzsche''s words. He did not feel surprised. He just frowned slightly and said, "that would be better to understand Although I didn''t hear all the opinions of that voice, it gave me a big impression That is to say, we should not oppress our own nature and not be constrained by the community. Only in this way can we release the essence of life and approach the true mystery


    "I think that''s the dark organization we''re facing this time." Xiao Xu said, "it''s not a negative choice, life will be a positive choice."


    The crowd pondered what it meant.


    Positive choice, the strong, the stronger


    "[good people are weak. They are good people because they are not strong enough to become evil. ¡¿¡±


    Xiao Xu read slowly, "this is another sentence of Nietzsche. Nietzsche''s understanding of morality is quite different from the secular world. No matter what the negative Choice Life Association does, it is in pursuit of an absolutely equal and no difference world. But different from Nietzsche, we face different enemies this time. "


    "Yuheng, you go to have a good rest and finish the investigation." Wang Ruoxiang said that sun Yuheng''s face was very bad, and he had to accept some investigation and evaluation. She praised: "you withstood the dark forces this time. It''s really amazing."


    "Well, I''m fine." Sun Yuheng did not entangle himself with anything, but said at the end of the day: "I suspect that the dark forces are not just tempting me. There may be many other people, just inside our bureau of natural mechanism I think we need to pay attention to this problem. "


    Everyone nodded in silence, and they understood that this was the truth. Of course, the matter should be told to Tong ye, and an internal investigation was needed.


    This is a new problem. They don''t even know whether there are any internal personnel or how many people have logged on the enlightenment website. They don''t know whether there are all kinds of variation symptoms. Besides ghouls, deep divers and snake men, there are other types? Types that are completely invisible in the short term?


    However, they still have some characteristics. If sun Yuheng is taken as an example:


    this dark force seems to be tempting the depressed and frustrated people who come from excellent backgrounds but are not in a good situation.


    "The dark forces based on Nietzsche''s thought have no virtue for the weak."


    After sun Yuheng withdrew from the meeting, Xiao Xu continued to say his own opinions, "once they are regarded as weak, low-grade and low-value, they are almost like animals. Therefore, the other party should look down on the "weak", that is, only sun Yuheng, who used to be superior, but because of some reasons, the current situation is down, he is considered to be depressing, and he is considered to have great potential, so he can be looked upon


    Wang Ruoxiang wanted to nod, "Yuheng is Qingyun University eight year system, his college entrance examination scores are higher than mine, than Gu Jun''s, he absolutely meets this standard.""Well, if you want to do a screening," Xiao Xu said, "tell the investigation department to target this crowd first. Maybe you can find something."


    At this time, Chen Jiahua over there opened his mouth and stopped talking


    "Jiahua?" Uncle egg noticed the young man''s strangeness and asked, "what do you want to say, uncle egg, I haven''t heard anything?"


    People''s eyes suddenly looked at the past, Chen Jiahua a little embarrassed smile, "nothing I just think of a person who meets this standard, but I don''t want to say who it is. I''m afraid I will wrongly him I just think of it all of a sudden. "


    "All of a sudden?" Lou Xiaoning hehe said, "boy, it seems that you haven''t adapted to your own identity change. You don''t have a "sudden recollection" right now. Every idea you have, every idea may be some kind of inspiration, with important information. Do you understand? "


    "That''s the reason." "Even if you suddenly think of an actress from Japan, you can''t ignore it."


    "Uncle egg, just think about those things all day long." Lou Xiaoning was helpless. Uncle egg said seriously, "Miss Lou, you don''t understand it. It''s all men." But Xiao Xu said, "I won''t. Jiahua, is the person you remember Lin Shengbo? "


    Chen Jiahua is stunned and stares slightly. How does Xiaoxu know?


    When they saw him like this, they all knew that Xiao Xu was right again. Lin Shengbo? In my impression, I am a young man who takes death as his goal


    Chen Jiahua sighed and understood the truth of the building captain. Although he was still reluctant, he also pointed out: "yes."


    "Jiahua, I have read all your information." Xiao Xu said, "including everyone from kindergarten to the special training class of Tianji University. I know all your relationships in the Bureau. "


    No one feels strange about this. Xiaoxu is a humanoid computer. The more information he says, the more likely he is to find the answer.


    "What''s going on?" Lou Xiaoning asked, "the boy Lin Shengbo It is a bit of speculation, but in tsing''an, Egypt and Sudan, he is not afraid of death. "


    Xiao Xu said: "in the special training class, the best performance is not Jiahua, it can be said that Lin Shengbo. Therefore, Dr. Shen has high hopes for him and thinks that he can become an important member of the incantation department in the future. But he chose to join the special operations department, which is not the cause of his current situation.


    Although he also showed the quality of fearlessness in the front line, Tong Yeh thought that this man needed more experience and test to be more mature and firm, so he was arranged to work in the front line so as to make more observation and Consideration on him. Originally, for a newcomer who just came out of the special training class, it was nothing to suppress or not to reuse. Because Lin Shengbo''s contemporaries, in addition to Jiahua, was him, other people''s positions and authority levels were lower; if Jiahua was not a crow believer, now it would be outside to participate in the search for strange people.


    Just look at Jiahua and Lin Shengbo''s old classmate Zhou Haorui. If you compare them together, just like ah Jun, Ruoxiang and sun Yuheng, then Lin Shengbo and sun Yuheng are far behind, but they were the first in the past, such as the score of the college entrance examination. "


    After listening to these, they understood Chen Jiahua''s sudden thought, and Lou Xiaoning decided: "let''s let the investigators check Lin Shengbo."


    Chen Jiahua is still surprised to know Xiaoxu''s information completely. Hearing what captain Lou said, he was a little nervous and said, "team leader, could you tell the investigators that Shengbo is a very proud man I want to say that we should also pay attention to the feelings of the people under trial when conducting investigation and review, and do not push them to the dark side. "


    "Of course." Lou Xiaoning did not sloppy, "ah Jun happened that kind of thing, now the investigation review will pay more attention to this aspect of the work."


    Immediately, Lou Xiaoning called the investigation department through the conference telephone and explained these things.


    "OK, Xiao Xu." After the call, she looked at the child, "what''s going on with Nietzsche? I remember this guy was dead for hundreds of years? "


    "Not hundreds of years." Xiao Xu replied, "he died in 1900 and died of pneumonia in a mental hospital."


    People frowned again, more tightly than before, because of the word "pneumonia".


    Their work has taught them a truth that there is no coincidence in this world Pneumonia? What pneumonia?


    What''s going on in the world now Isn''t it similar to the destruction of the alien world?


    There''s a stranger So, what about hemoptysis?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Nietzsche''s cause of death has always been full of doubts, mental illness, stroke, vascular dementia, meningioma, pneumonia, died at the age of 55.


    In his later years, he was accompanied by disease.


    Nietzsche''s works are numerous and his theories are numerous, and various studies on him are also vast. Moreover, various problems are often pending and debated endlessly. Opinions on Nietzsche''s image are also diverse, like a chaos. Is he an atheist? Or a theist? Is he a nihilist? Or an anti nihilist? What kind of morality is he against moralism? What new morality is advocated?


    "Will to power", "Superman Philosophy" How to understand this


    There is no final conclusion in the academic circle, and there is too much information in it.


    However, no matter how Nietzsche''s thoughts can be understood, the dark forces are most likely to choose the most extreme, radical and distorted interpretation.


    What''s more, Nietzsche said "master morality" and "slave morality".


    The slave morality is the morality of the weak and the morality that makes people degenerate into beasts, that is, the so-called humility, fraternity, self sacrifice, peace, pity, etc., are the morality of human beings, which is domesticated and bound up. However, master morality is the morality of the strong, which is in line with the theory of evolution and in line with the interests of life. It can make life grow and play instinctively Egoism is the creator of good and evil. Only in this way can we cultivate a truly noble and free soul.


    If this is the case, people like Gu Jun and Yu Chi are immoral. They are all weak and stupid people who violate life instinct.


    Negative choice life would be, and immoral, because those people are still locked in the idea of equality.


    Tianji Bureau, crows, plague doctor It is also immoral. They use the tiny beauty and courage of human beings to protect the world and make people yearn for more peace and humanity, "improvement" and progress of civilization. But when people indulge in these ideas and practices, does the civilization progress or degenerate? Is it healthy or sick? When people become weaker and the moral victory of the mediocre, aren''t these guardians guilty of the deepest immorality?


    Life is evolution, flow and will to power


    At this time, the people in the conference room after listening to a simple explanation of Xiao Xu, have a inexplicable irritability.


    "Cut." Lou Xiaoning disdained the voice, "which time we face the dark organization is not a set of a set, moving a madman out is nothing great."


    "Now I think Nietzsche is suspicious." Xiao Xu continued, "Nietzsche advocates Dionysus spirit, that is, Dionysus spirit. Dionysus is a god worshipped by the Greeks, so is pan. Pan is a half man and half goat, which we suspected was the interpretation of black goat in the Greeks. One of the main statements about the relationship between Dionysus and pan is that pan is the son of Dionysus. "


    When people realized that something was wrong, Wang Ruoxiang muttered: "if Nietzsche is a black goat believer, then his pneumonia..."


    How clumsy and incompetent man is in climbing cliffs than goats. ¡¿¡±Xiao Xu said, "another word from Nietzsche."


    From the moment the black goat of Mori appeared in the sky of Mobei, the shadow of black goat''s power has never been far away in this world.


    It is not known whether the source of the dark power is the black goat or Nyala totip, or both.


    "We''ll call the FBM and the European side right away." Wang Ruoxiang seriously said, "they have more information about Nietzsche than we do. If we can get Nietzsche''s manuscripts, we may find some illusions."


    Deng didn''t take part in the recent meetings. After the crow was sealed by the black law, she didn''t want to take care of these things.


    At present, Lou Xiaoning has contacted Wang Ruoxiang. This is not only a local matter, but a global disaster. It is best for all countries to cooperate sincerely.


    They all know that time is running out, and this time the enemy will only be more brutal than before


    Before the meeting was over, an emergency call came in from the investigation department. They immediately investigated Lin Shengbo. The team led by Lin Shengbo also reported that Lin Shengbo was attacked by the dark forces, saying that his state was not stable.


    But the most troublesome thing is that when investigators try to find Lin Shengbo, he is missing. He is missing in a bathroom in the commercial center of Xincheng.


    There are no traces of fighting there, and there is no abnormality found in the surveillance video outside. The reason why Lin Shengbo disappeared is not like being attacked and kidnapped by the enemy.


    "Why is it missing?" Lou xiaonington said in a hurry, "look, look for it all over the place..."


    But she knew, and everybody else knew, that it was unlikely to find it.


    Chen Jiahua''s heart is suffocating and he is not willing to think about a possibility.


    That''s probably what happened Lin Shengbo did not overcome the temptation and put in the dark power"Don''t worry, then look for it." Uncle egg comforted everyone, "before the truth is clear, we don''t have a final conclusion. There are many possibilities."


    People also agree with this point. We can''t wrongly treat our colleagues who have been living and dying.


    But for now, this is really bad news, not only because Lin Shengbo is missing, but also because he is missing without leaving a trace. Where did he go? Is there any access? Like negative selection, does life have access to the uterus of black goats? Or to the dreamland, or where?


    If there is one person missing without trace, there will be 1000, 10000, more


    That is a fatal loophole in the current large-scale search operation. Only a part of the people are arrested by them. What about the other part?


    "It''s a waste of money to raise those zuges! Lou Xiaoning hated the way, "so many strangers, if there are secret channels, there must be everywhere. These ancestors have not found anything. I think they are afraid of death, and they all work out of work and don''t really look for them."


    At the beginning, they prevented the enemy from having secret passages, and let the ancestors spread out to look for clues, but until now they have found nothing, and they have made little contribution to the search for strangers. Now Gu Jun is not here, and Wu Shiyu is no longer there. There is no one who makes the ancestors afraid.


    At this time, another emergency call came from the command center, but it was not from Zuge, nor was there any good news.


    Just now, a video of a declaration of war against the "old man" spread by an alien organization spread on the Internet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    In the video, the background is a blur of distorted light and shadow, only three strange figures standing in front can be seen clearly.


    They are very tall. They are not different from ordinary people in their clothes. They are shirts and trousers, but they are broad in skeleton and have strong lines in their muscles. The strongest fighting champion in ordinary human beings will be dwarfed when standing in front of them.


    The human body in the middle is the most human like, but from the neck to the head, it has become completely different from the human face. Instead, it looks like a cobra with a flat scaly head. The scarlet snake Xinzi seems to have just eaten blood. His two small round eyes are shining with dim light. I don''t know what kind of danger is hidden.


    The two aliens standing next to the snake man, the ghoul and the deep diver, are also in completely different forms.


    The flesh revealed by ghouls has a large area of rotten flesh, covered with unknown fungi and moss, and the ugly Sphinx protrudes high; the flesh exposed by deep divers is covered with scales, with sharp dorsal fins on the back; their deformity makes people feel disgusted and uneasy from instinct.


    In front of the snake man, they are like followers and do not speak in the video.


    It has always been the snake man who is spitting out the snake''s message to preach. It can still speak human language, but it is full of unspeakable hoarseness. Moreover, the same video is circulated on the global network, but people in different countries and languages can understand the snake man''s words, which seems to come from spiritual erosion.


    "Friends, they call us monsters, they hunt us, they fear us, they kill us, this is what is happening all over the world.


    However, we are a superior life. You can understand that this is the case. As long as you think about the profound meaning you have been exposed to on the enlightenment website, you will understand our advice: die or fight. Now, the alliance of will to life formally declares war on the old man.


    The world will belong to us, the strong who are hated by the herd. Let''s go. "


    The snake man said that, the image immediately became blurred, and the video stopped abruptly.


    Some people will feel puzzled when they read it, but the purpose of "life will alliance" is obviously not for those people, but for potential strangers who have visited the website. As for what the "upanism" is, there are secrets, and those who do not have access to the dark forces can not know.


    Although all countries are rapidly cleaning up the video on the Internet and tracing the source of its release, it seems that the "life will alliance" has extremely high technology in it. This video is a virus that cannot be killed and is still spreading wildly.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many ordinary people and potential strangers are watching this video and have some ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alliance of life will The people you said you met? "


    In the living room of the rental house, Xu Yanjing watched the video with his mobile phone and asked Yao Xuchang next to him blankly. In his tumultuous mood, there seems to be a desire to be aroused, but it is still hindered by some other emotions


    "Yes." "But this video only shows a little bit, the whole picture is beyond your imagination and you can''t tell."


    Xu Yanjing stopped talking and watched the video again in silence. After a long time, the video was not completely deleted as he thought at first, but still everywhere.


    "What they can''t delete, we have the wisdom they don''t have." Yao Xuchang tone with contempt, "this whole Internet is a toy for us."


    Hunt, kill? Declaration of war? Xu Yanjing was so upset that he asked, "it''s really Have you come to this point? "


    "What are you still hesitating about?" Yao Xuchang had been impatient for a long time. "Yan Jing, if it wasn''t for our many years of friends, I pulled you in. Do you think I''ll talk nonsense to you here Before I completely eliminate the influence of the herd, make a decision, or... "


    Xu Yanjing felt a certain danger from Yao Xuchang and his hamster cage. He seemed to be a meal in the pan.


    He could not help but take a deep breath. "How can we not hesitate? You have parents and family, don''t you think about them? What do you want them to do? "


    "Ah..." Yao Xuchang interrupted his words with an impatient sigh, "you are really very sick. If you do not become a real person but degenerate beast, you are very worthy of your parents and family members? That''s immoral. If you have a strong man in your family, they should be happy. "


    Xu Yanjing takes a step back slightly. His eyes are shining, but he can''t find any weapons to use


    It is also very difficult for the mobile phone in hand to dial Tianji hotline without being noticed by the other party.


    "I said so." Yao Xuchang added, "I''ll give you another minute. You can either join us or I''ll kill you. There''s no other choice."


    Xu Yanjing''s anger can no longer be suppressed, "why do you force others..."


    "I''m better than you." Yao Xuchang''s face showed a strange smile, "the strong command the weak, of course."


    Xu Yanjing finally couldn''t help it. He tried to press the mobile phone and ran to the door, shouting out: "help, there''s a stranger here..." Bang bang, he immediately felt a sharp abdominal pain, he was kicked by Yao Xuchang, the whole person flew backward, hit a wall behind him heavily.All his bones were smashed, and he curled up in pain. The mobile phone fell on the side and could not dial out yet


    Jiga, Yao Xuchang stepped on the mobile phone on the ground, "unfortunately, you are more stupid than I thought."


    "No, no, wait..." Xu Yanjing tried his best to say that the shaking voice was almost inaudible. The shadow of death had been shrouded. His mouth was constantly gushing with blood from his throat, "wait, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    Yao Xuchang stopped to lift his foot and didn''t step on it for the time being. He said, "I want to give you a relief. With your fragile body of the old human being, you will not be able to live. After a while, you will have heart failure. However, you are different from others. You still have a chance. "


    "What opportunity..." Xu Yanjing asked blankly, but in fact, he could think of the answer, contact the dark power and make changes


    Yao Xuchang did not answer, but turned and walked with the hamster cage.


    This guy, this guy Xu Yanjing is full of anger, resentment, and desire to survive Change, live, become strong, revenge There''s no way. He endured the pain and tried to recall and contact the chaotic and strange scenes displayed by the enlightenment website


    All of a sudden, countless light and shadow impact, Xu Yanjing felt that he screamed out, every cell of the body was boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    It''s like being scorched by the tyrannical sun, soaked in the brain by the venom of a poisonous snake, the blood replaced by vicious sewage, and the soul swallowed up by the dark abyss Everything is rotting, transforming and rebirth Life in the dark, walking on the cliff


    Suddenly, Xu Yanjing''s eyes regained their brightness, but there was something different in these eyes, as if they could penetrate what they saw Dimensions.


    Just now, the sharp pain of abdominal viscera, which was completely broken, has disappeared. It has not only been repaired, but also strengthened. The skin and bones of the whole body are also the same. He is not used to the new feeling for the time being, and the feeling of unprecedented strength


    He was still lying on the floor, but the change was so precise.


    When he had the best physical fitness, I think he was in junior high school and high school. At that time, he was surprised to think of the actions he could make when he was older. He can casually pull up on the horizontal bar of the school playground for a while, jump up, jump far, and run fast; while in the basketball court, he doesn''t feel pain even if he falls down on the ground, even if he is injured later, he can sleep well


    Xu Yanjing always believed that was the peak of his body. After high school, his body kept going downhill. Even after he graduated from University, he worked even more. Even if he bent down to pick up things, he could flash. That''s not just the reason for lack of exercise.


    That''s because the body is withering, growing old and weak, and all aspects of energy are gone forever, everyone is like this


    But now, all of a sudden, he feels a hundred times better than he did in high school.


    Heart thought move, Xu Yanjing a turn over to jump up, immediately from the floor up, so easy, peiran''s strength is about to burst out of the whole body muscles. He looked down at his arms, and there was a big bulge in the biceps of both arms, the size he had never had.


    "Congratulations." Yao Xuchang over there stopped and looked at him, "you have succeeded in evolution, and it seems that It''s a snake man. "


    "Snake man?" Xu Yanjing murmured, remembering the strange person with the head of the snake in the video just seen, like the flat head of the cobra He walked quickly to the side of the living room. He saw himself in a mirror hanging on the wall. His body was obviously stronger, and seemed to be several centimeters higher. His clothes were therefore tightened.


    He raised his hand and touched his neck and head, but he also found signs of snake man: his tongue had become a snake letter.


    Just for a few minutes, the tongue has undergone such a big change. Some parts of the tongue have shrunk, and some parts have grown. It has become a long snake letter with a red color. Its characteristics still need to be explored by him


    "Snake people are closest to the forces we are in contact with, so they are more likely to become stronger, and they usually have a higher position in the alliance of life will."


    Yao Xuchang said so. When he came near, his tongue, which he had not spoken much before, stretched out and quickly rolled up. It was also snake man''s tongue. Yao Xuchang also said: "among our group of evolutors, the number of snake people is the least, and snake people are stronger than others in the beginning."


    Snake man, snake man Xu Yanjing looks at himself in the mirror and is silent for a moment.


    The disgust and uneasiness I felt when I watched the video before have disappeared, and the feeling is strange. When he looked at the snake letter, he just looked at the most common and normal things. It should have been like this When I think back to the human tongue, I feel disgusted.


    As if it is a tumor with pus, it is not something worthy of nostalgia


    "Now, I''m a stranger, too." Xu Yanjing thought, "new human."


    "How about it?" Yao Xuchang smile, "understand you should be grateful to me."


    Xu Yanjing''s heart was filled with impatience again. He glanced at the guy next to him. He still wanted to beat him, or the desire was even greater. He wanted to cut off his meat piece by piece


    It''s just that a clearer perception is telling the danger that the other side is still stronger than himself. If you fight with it now, there will be no good results.


    "If we can all survive and live better, I want to thank you." "Is that the question?" said Xu


    As he spoke, he turned to the kitchen. In fact, from the moment he regained consciousness, he was enveloped in intense hunger, which became more intense every moment. He tried to feel hungry, but he had never been so hungry that he could eat an elephant or a whale in front of him.


    When he opened the freezer, he quickly took out some leftovers from the freezer and wolfed down the dishes. Then there are snacks, fruits, cans, eggs, cereal Whether it is raw or cooked, even egg shells, banana peel, all can eat are stuffed into the stomach.


    Xu Yanjing kept swallowing his esophagus, but his whole body had a pleasant growth feeling, which urged him to continue eating.


    The muscles are still growing, so are the bones, and the transformation of the head continues He can feel it, want more, more"These foods have limited energy." Yao Xuchang''s tone is rather disdainful, "it can fill the hunger at the beginning, but you soon know that it can''t satisfy you any more. It can''t release your life instinct any more."


    "What''s next?" As Xu Yanjing continued to swallow a few bags of dry goods, he suddenly felt worried. Whether it was because of his conscience or the influence exerted by the animals, he could not help asking, "do you want to eat people..."


    "Cannibalism?" Yao Xuchang laughed, "what do you think we are? Even ghouls are not interested. They like to eat corpses. "


    Xu Yanjing breathed a sigh of relief, but he still felt uneasy. If he didn''t eat people, he would kill people


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked outside, and a serious voice came in: "Mr. Xu, we are members of the patrol team of the Tianji Bureau. We hear you have the call of delirium attack of patients with abnormal brain nerve disorder syndrome. Come here to see what the situation is. Please open the door immediately. If it''s you, we''re going to take you to the treatment center for treatment. "


    "Here we are." Yao Xuchang said.


    Xu Yan Jing felt anxious, but also for the other side''s calm and strange, "if you don''t want to be shot like that stranger, you''d better have what way."


    "You''re in such a hurry. We''ll come and go if we want to."


    At the same time, the knock on the door became louder, and the Tianji personnel outside called out: "Mr. Xu, attention, we will break into the door by force in five seconds. We are authorized to use the maximum force, and all resistance actions will be at our own risk."


    Xu Yanjing saw Yao Xuchang take out a round object like a badge from his arms. The palm is big, and it is full of strange and magnificent lines. Yao Xuchang''s finger pressed on the badge. Suddenly, the surrounding space was shaken, and countless ripples flowed.


    "This..." Xu Yanjing was surprised and doubted. He only felt that he was spinning and twisting around, but he could still stand steadily.


    "It''s just a very common space folding device." Yao Xuchang said, "in a strange city, it''s just a gadget in a grocery store."


    Space folding technology? Xu Yanjing is speechless. This is just a science fiction assumption for the science and technology of human civilization


    However, at this moment, the dimensions of this space are changing, and everywhere it becomes a vast expanse of white, there are endless indescribable light and shadow lingering among them.


    Xu Yanjing''s heart suddenly mentioned. At a certain moment, he vaguely saw that the door was broken open by the Tianji personnel. A team of people rushed in with guns. They looked around steadily and searched around, but they found nothing. They could only find some scattered tableware and bags in the kitchen.


    When he blinked, the scene was invisible, and the glare around him softened after a burst of intensity.


    There are all kinds of noise coming into my ears. I can see the scene clearly. When it is still fuzzy, there seems to be a lot of steel, huge steel There are also black substances attached to steel, like the skin of some giant animal It''s not dead, it''s alive, even steel is fresh


    It''s full of vitality, power and passion. It''s a life that''s constantly flowing. It''s a real life


    When the vision of the eyes was completely restored, Xu Yanjing saw the scene in front of him clearly, and he felt some inexplicable excitement.


    "Welcome to the sentinel city of the alliance of the will of life," he said Yao Xuchang held the hamster cage in his hand and walked forward. "Come on, there are many sentinel cities like this, and I heard there are bigger cities, but I can only come here for the moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    It''s breathing. The city is breathing.


    Xu Yanjing can clearly feel this, not because of the rolling black smoke.


    He is living in the city, buildings, streets, roads, many places have chimneys emitting black smoke. However, the buildings are made of iron and steel. Some of them are exposed, some walls are covered with black flesh, and there is blood flowing in them. Large areas of dark green moss grow on them, showing vitality.


    If he was the same creature as before, he would feel that it was very uncomfortable here. The air was very bad, and there were many different odors. Moreover, there were many hollows and holes in the road, and some places were abysmal bogs.


    But for him now, all this seems to be friendly, the smell has become fragrance.


    What is smell and what is fragrance is not a kind of artificial definition


    All of a sudden, the ground seemed to be the pulsation of the city, which made him feel a certain resonance, and his whole body''s blood was also boiling.


    "This city has existed for a long time..." Xu Yanjing thought in his heart that this was beyond his expectation.


    He also thought that the so-called "alliance of life will" was an organization recently organized by some outsiders. Even if it had a stronghold, it was just a dark cave, which could not see light. Once it was discovered by the National Bureau of natural science, it would be a disaster But right now, majestic city is just one of the outposts


    This is a giant beast made up of machinery and dark flesh and blood. His eyes can''t see the end of it.


    How long has the life will alliance exist? Did it really start from the earth world? No, it seems that other dimensions, other worlds


    The edification website Did they make it?


    In the heart faint uneasiness is rolling again, he still does not get rid of the influence before.


    There are not many strange people walking on the road in this area. It seems that they are all new strangers. It turns out that snake people have the least faces, and the number of deep divers is the second. Most of them are ghouls. They almost look at them curiously, and there are people like Yao Xuchang with them.


    Xu Yanjing now suspects that Yao Xuchang is not looking for him in the face of the old situation, but is doing a certain job and a certain task to absorb new people and bring them to the sentinel City, rather than being controlled by the natural intelligence personnel.


    "Those ahead are the stronger, just passing by." Yao Xuchang then whispered to him, "don''t say anything, and pay attention not to look around. You can do what I do, or you will die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is no equality here, only strength and weakness."


    Xu Yanjing was stunned and saw three strangers coming in front of him, all of them ghouls. Perhaps because the ghoul and the snake man are still not the same kind, the ghoul''s rotten flesh and strange face make him feel a little uncomfortable. But at this time, he had better follow Yao Xuchang''s advice.


    Two people quickly avoid to one side, slightly drooping head, as if to express their humble.


    When the three ghouls passed by not far away, they bent over again, which was the completion of the ceremony.


    "In a strange place, strong is strong, weak is weak." Yao Xuchang said, "strength is everything. In front of strength, there is no fetter of any beast."


    "Strength?" "What do you mean? How will it be decided? "


    "Just follow me. All new people have to go to the report office to register and evaluate them first. "


    Xu Yanjing then continued to follow. If not, there was no other way. He did not know the way of "majestic city".


    Everything in front of you seems familiar, but actually it is very strange. It is like a "vehicle" that occasionally drives by. It is a vehicle, but it is also a combination of machinery and black flesh and blood. The front of the car, which is slightly vertical, is very exquisite, with detailed gears and countless parts that he does not know


    Things like this are everywhere, which should also constitute the city. On a road surface, he saw that what was exposed inside was not soil, but the same sophisticated machinery, as if it were the fascial skeleton of the city giant.


    "This city Does it move? " Xu Yanjing asked Yao Xuchang, "I can see that it is alive."


    Yao Xuchang''s face showed that kind of smile again, which made him more impatient. He just came here a few days more than he did and knew a little more. What did he pretend to be


    "It does move, and it''s more flexible than you think." Yao Xuchang said with a smile, "look at the sky above."


    Xu Yanjing looks up into the sky. The sky here is gray, and he doesn''t know which world or space it belongs to. He looks in the direction directed by Yao Xuchang. He sees several giant things like airships flying there. He is suddenly dumb again. The alliance of life will also have aviation power


    "It''s just a sightseeing boat." Yao Xuchang said, "I''ve sat on it, I''ve seen the whole city, and I''ve seen how it moves."


    It''s just a sightseeing boat. Xu Yanjing frowns and believes that the alliance of life will really have the power to fight against human civilization.


    Looking around, it''s hard for him not to believe that the declaration of war by the alliance of life will is not empty talk, and the attack may happen at any timeAll of a sudden, fear and sorrow rose up in his part, who was still an ordinary human being.


    He didn''t really want to ask Yao Xuchang about the city''s activities. He looked at each other''s appearance. Even if he asked, he would not answer. However, it is the other side that looks like that, let him not help saying: "brag, you, you are not just a few days, can sit on it?"


    "One, I have said that it''s just a sightseeing boat. It doesn''t need much qualification to sit on it." Yao Xuchang replied, "second, this is the last time I can tolerate you to talk to me like this. Next time you have this attitude, you don''t need others. I''ll give you a good look."


    Xu Yanjing is full of fire, just want to say something, suddenly his eyes a congealed, slightly stare big, "there..."


    On both sides of the road in front of us, there are no special buildings. It''s just the roadside with two rows of dozens of corpses hanging.


    Some of the corpses are fresh, some are rotten, and they are not strangers. It seems that they are ordinary human beings, and some of them are not dead yet. They give out a faint cry. They do not want to live, but are dying. They want to die happily. They do not have to suffer the pain of slow decay


    "Are you talking about the wild animals?" Yao Xuchang smelled the speech and looked at it, "it''s just street decorations, just like the animals like to use some flowers and lanterns to make street decorations."


    Street decorations? Xu Yanjing listened to this kind of careless words. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth, and his heart flashed with pain, "how can you say that Those are people... "


    Even seeing a donkey and an ox being treated like this, they still have compassion, not to mention those are people


    Do you still have humanity


    Some words were not spoken out in his heart, maybe he knew the answer.


    "Call it what you like, old man, beast, not human." Yao Xuchang sneered contemptuously, "we are people. Don''t rush to contradict me. Look at yourself. Look at your tongue. You''d better know what you are now and stop talking stupid. What''s more, as I said just now, your attitude is very annoying to me. " Before the words fell, Yao Xuchang''s empty right hand suddenly made a fist.


    Xu Yanjing feels that his body has become extremely strong. His strength and reaction speed are not comparable to those of ordinary people. However, this time, it seems that a shadow of a disease flashed past his eyes. His consciousness wants to dodge, but his body can''t keep up with


    Bang bang, he was hit by Yao Xuchang in the middle of the abdomen, and then flew back to the ground again. He fell to the ground heavily. The pain exploded from his abdomen and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Next time, I''ll kill you." Yao Xuchang said, the cold voice has a real murderous spirit, "you know? Say


    "Know, know..." Xu Yanjing can only suppress the anger to reply, must revenge, must kill this guy


    "You want to kill me, don''t you?" The only rule is for you to shrug


    Bearing the pain, Xu Yanjing got up. What happened here did not attract much attention. Except for some new strangers who passed by, no one thought that. Although he was not an ordinary human hanging on the roadside, he was also like a slave and a slave of the strong.


    For the next section of the road, Xu Yanjing was stuffy and did not speak. He just followed Yao Xuchang and listened to what the other side said.


    He was stunned again, as if there was time to break up.


    Outside the strange building in front of which is the report office, many strange people are waiting in line to enter. There was a young man in his early twenties. He was wearing a Tianji uniform, and the team leader logo was on his shoulder sleeve How could it be here, this place belonging to the enemy of Tianji people


    Many people also noticed the young man, and they were a bit at a loss.


    "It''s a man who came out of the Tianji Bureau, or a captain. Is he a captain so young?" Yao Xuchang also saw, "let''s tease him?"


    Xu Yanjing''s mind was buzzing and his heart was hard to grasp, but then it was just more painful, because he found more figures of Tianji personnel, as well as FBM personnel, including Ross Security Bureau, British Security Bureau


    The head suddenly cracked pain, maybe it is a step towards the complete variation of the snake head, or it is because I can''t tell the reason clearly.


    He is a stranger and a member of the alliance of life will. He shouldn''t be sad, but why


    At the same time, without waiting for Yao Xuchang to do anything, a ghoul with a variation of 60-70% stepped forward to the leader of Tianji, "isn''t this the animal of Tianji bureau?" The ghoul picked the bank and said, with a sense of resentment, "isn''t it chasing and killing us? Why are you here? Come here to kill? "


    That guy may have been hunted down by Tianji personnel in the previous world. The more he said, the more irascible he was, "why don''t you speak? A group of hypocritical swindlers."


    "You''re looking for death." The young man suddenly said, "then you can die."


    All of a sudden, the young man reached out his hands and grabbed the deformed head of the ghoul, which he couldn''t avoid. His hands suddenly pulled up and cracked. The ghoul''s head was torn out. The dirty blood gushed and the hoarse scream sounded. But the fangs in the blood mouth soon froze and could not bite againEveryone around him was stunned. Xu Yanjing''s mind seemed to be cut off, and Yao Xuchang suddenly stopped


    "My name is Lin Shengbo." The young man looked around and threw the corpse''s head, which was still dripping with blood, to one side. "I used to be the first in the special training class of Tianji University. If you don''t agree, you can come and try it."


    The ghoul''s head fell to the ground, far away from the body that had fallen to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    There was no more attention or commotion, and there was no stronger intervention.


    There was no one to take care of the corpse with its head and body separated, but they soon saw a strange scene. The ground below the body''s head and body slowly split open, and a scope covering the corpse was opened. Like a giant beast, its mouth was opened, and its mechanical arm reached out to pull in the bloodstained head and body of the ghoul, and then the two ground surfaces were closed Yes.


    Then, there was a faint click sound coming from the ground. It seemed that the body was crushed by the machinery inside.


    It''s just one of the most common scenes in an alien city that no one cares about.


    Evolution, evolution, survival of the fittest. Only the stronger can survive here.


    Lin Shengbo stood there in silence, expressionless, like a precipitous mountain peak, ready to thunderbolt.


    No one tried to tease him again, and no one dared to tease other Tianji personnel and FBM personnel. There were few whispers, mostly when they didn''t see it.


    The scene just now tells them how much power gap can exist between different people. However, the ordinary people who have rarely done even killing fish and ducks at the beginning of alienation are absolutely not as good as the personnel of these mysterious departments. However, these people have been fighting against the aliens before.


    But they didn''t get together. They were all alone, with no eye contact.


    Just like don''t want to see each other, also don''t want to be seen by each other, what is still around their hearts.


    But Xu Yanjing couldn''t help looking at these people from time to time, and he was still thinking about a question that couldn''t be put down: how could they be here


    Is this a joint plan between NASA and FBM? Go deep into the enemy camp? lurk? But will this really happen? Is it really feasible


    He more and more clearly felt that the alienation power was not only changing his body, but also changing his mind and everything.


    Will Lin Shengbo''s people do the same If this is the case, then even if there is a latent action, it is likely to fail.


    Look at yourself. Your muscles are so strong. Look at your tongue. It''s not human


    Just now he noticed that Lin Shengbo''s tongue had become a snake Xinzi, and it was much scarlet than him, as if he had just drunk blood.


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he was, the more he lost. There should be no hidden action. Lin Shengbo and other people just put themselves into the alien camp Yes, who said that they would not throw themselves into the darkness? What''s more, the alliance of life will is not necessarily the so-called darkness, at least it can not be defined so simply.


    At the same time, Xu Yanjing was in a state of confusion. The strangers in front of the line walked into the building in front of him by twos and threes, and some strangers came out of it and left. The building is made of steel, which is very similar to the snake man, the deep diver and the ghoul. At the same time, it has the body characteristics of the three. The black flesh and scales attached to the steel are the same.


    If you focus on it, you will see a bottomless abyss, a distorted void.


    Lin Shengbo was in front of him, so he went first. Before long, Yao Xuchang and Xu Yanjing walked through the steps in front of the building and stepped into the bloody door.


    The building is a dozen stories high, but their destination is in the lobby on the first floor. As soon as Xu Yanjing walked in, he looked around. There was no black flesh and blood in it. The mechanical structure could be seen more and more clearly. The precision teeth, large and small, kept running, as well as pipes, steel bars and so on.


    In the middle of the hall, there stands a huge black stone like a rectangular flat plate, which almost reaches the dome of the hall.


    Around the boulder, there are some strange people, and the line of new strangers leads to the other side.


    "It''s a chaotic stone." Yao Xuchang said, putting aside all the previous scorn and carelessness, but being very serious: "you go to touch it, and it will assess your current strength level. No matter what kind of alien, they all follow the same set of hierarchy. From the Ninth level to the first level, there are nine levels in it. Strength level is the position of an alien in the alliance of life will, with the strong at the top and the weak at the bottom. "


    He also explained that there are no managers here, and there is no need for managers. Chaos stone, like the so-called artificial intelligence, can manage everything well.


    Even the hierarchy is not the definition of alliance, but the definition of chaos stone.


    All life that has been in contact with chaos stone will be registered and get the corresponding level and authority, so that they can pass through alien cities.


    Xu Yanjing looked at the chaotic stone from a distance. He felt that it didn''t look like a mechanical product, but it was hard to say that it was a natural product, because it was too flat, without any rough marks or texture, so it didn''t look like a stone at all.


    And its corners and lines


    He couldn''t say it. At this time, even if he wanted to break his brain, he couldn''t find any precise adjectives. There was no close connection. It was not a phenomenon that could be explained by physical rules. What he understood could not be explained The more I look at that stone, the more agitated I feel in my mind, and I feel that I will lose my mind.Xu Yanjing had to shake his head suddenly, moved his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "do you know what the principle is?"


    "I don''t know." Yao Xuchang should say, "but it has something to do with the strength of our contact."


    "When contacting, is it the same as when contacting the edification website?" He asked again.


    "I always said you were smart. Chaos stone can fully understand your details, but also can lead you to see more mysteries


    "So..." Xu Yanjing''s heart suddenly sank, looking at the figure of the team''s Tianji personnel, it seems that there is no latent possibility.


    He looked around for a few times, but did not find Lin Shengbo''s figure. He had assessed it, "the captain of Tianji just now..."


    "With the strength that the man just showed." Yao Xuchang murmured, revealing a complex emotion, "it may not be level 9, it''s going to level 8 The stronger, go to the stronger. He may still be in the city, but not with us, he can have more. "


    Xu Yanjing was very confused and didn''t say anything more. Soon, he was more and more in the team until he stood beside the chaotic stone.


    He took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and touched the chaotic stone in front of him.


    For a moment, he was drawn into the abyss and void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    No one can say the darkness in the abyss as clearly as the distortion in the void.


    As soon as Xu Yanjing touched the chaotic stone in front of him, he was submerged by an inexplicable shock wave. His body and soul were broken like a little bit. Like underground machinery, the corpse of the ghoul was stirred to pieces. He felt great pain, but not just pain.


    He seemed to see himself as a baby, crying hard, waving his hands and feet, straightening, scratching It was because he wanted to catch the floating balloon on the street, but his parents took him and left. He was crying, angry, angry


    Why can''t that balloon belong to him? Why should he be patient? Why is it lack of power to achieve desire


    He also saw that, as a child, he pricked a bunch of insects with a toothpick, and he burned the nest with fire One day, the mouse cage at home caught a mouse. It shivered in the cage. It was scared and smelly urine. His father said that he would kill it. No one would sympathize with the mouse. The mouse is not worthy of sympathy. The mouse is garbage "I''ll do it. I''ll kill it." He cried. They immersed the mouse cage into a basin of water. The mouse was struggling in the water. His mother took pictures beside him. He watched the mouse die slowly and painfully. He was very happy and felt happy Damn rat, die


    But I don''t know when it started. Was it at school This virtue, that virtue, this virtue, that virtue


    He can no longer express his anger, also can not achieve the once happy, some things are suppressed, some things are denied.


    People, growth, morality, law, society


    However, babies wave their hands and feet when they are angry, and children kill if they want to. This is human nature


    Instead of anxiety, hesitation, depression, suffering, feeling meaningless, being fooled by the so-called society, living in the rules formulated by the high-level but not followed by the high-level To stop the experience that you really want to grow? Is the formation of neurotic personality growth? The complete loss of will to power is growth


    Degenerate, degenerate, degenerate!


    This kind of civilization is sick, to cure it, we must restore human life instinct It''s people, not degenerate beasts.


    It''s a man, a strong man, a superman, a real man.


    "Ah..." Xu Yanjing suddenly came back to his senses. His body stepped back uncontrollably. He gasped for breath and was still looking at the chaotic stone. His eyes could not move. Those Is it his idea? Or the mystery of Blackstone''s revelation?


    At the same time, there are several blood like red lights on the flat black surface of chaos stone, which is the result of grade evaluation. Moreover, his name "Xu Yanjing" is shown on the result. He is already a member of the life will alliance, and his name belongs to Blackstone.


    Yao Xuchang looked at the results and said, "the Ninth level, the third floor Not bad, but weaker than me. "


    Xu Yanjing has just noticed the evaluation results of the previous several people. Although they are all level 9, among the new aliens, the ghoul is the first level, the deep diver is the second level, and the snake man is the third level, which seems to be the most common starting strength. However, the evaluation result of a deep diver who was originally a FBM personnel was directly the seventh level


    He is just the third layer of ordinary, if there is any loss in his mind, he is still just a weak person in such a place for the time being.


    "Let''s go." Yao Xuchang turned to go outside, "don''t get in the way. I''ll take you to find some work to do."


    "Is it to lead new strangers here?" Xu Yanjing had guessed this for a long time, but Yao Xuchang did not deny: "yes, the resources here are limited, but there is no money here. To consume resources, we need to show strength and achievements. No one can get something without work by playing with money games."


    After the contact with Blackstone just now, Xu Yanjing''s mood has changed a lot. Although he still can''t appreciate the change, he looks at the alien figures nearby and listens to the ideas pursued by these strangers. His cordial feeling is more and more intense, while his disgust and anxiety are melting


    Isn''t this good, isn''t it just the way it should be


    A healthy, moral new world.


    Xu Yanjing followed him out of the door of the building, only to see that the long line before was still almost endless, and there were new and strange people coming, and among them, the figures of mysterious departments of various countries were not rare.


    Just think about how many people around the world have visited the edification website, and you can see that the scene is still the tip of the iceberg.


    New humanity is the future. Xu Yanjing is more and more inclined to this point, and basically agrees with it.


    There should be many old humans who will fight to resist, but he doubts their ability


    "Do you think if people like Gu Jun come to assess, what strength level will it be?" He asked Yao Xuchang.


    "I don''t know." Yao Xuchang didn''t talk nonsense. He was serious and cautious about the topic of strength level: "with their spiritual strength, they must not be low. They are the most stupid and fierce beasts in the herd. But what''s the use of that? Their limit is just the starting point of a stage for a stranger. "Xu Yanjing was silent and walked a long way. Before leaving the area in front of the building, all of a sudden, a huge alarm like sound came from the sky.


    All the people here stopped, and the new people looked around suspiciously. There were creaking noises under the ground everywhere. It was countless mechanical parts in operation. It seemed that the whole "majestic city" was moving.


    Xu Yanjing mentioned it in his heart, while Yao Xuchang was puzzled and excited: "I''ve heard of..."


    At this time, a powerful male voice resounded throughout the city: "everyone, attention, majestic city is about to launch a surprise attack on the old human world."


    As soon as the words fell, a roar of mountain and tsunami burst out from all directions. It was the strange people in the city who gave out their excited and impatient voice. It was like beating the war drum madly, which made Xu Yanjing and other new people numb, and their hearts even seemed to stop.


    Even Yao Xuchang has never seen such a scene. His expression reveals the confusion of some new talents. He has not been a stranger for a long time.


    A towering chimney emits more intense black smoke, and machinery is booming everywhere. The city is really moving. The whole ground is actually a part of it. The new people in the city can''t see whether it rises from the ground or flies away. The space above and around the city becomes blurred and distorted. It is a strange scene when the space is folded. It is a majestic city In the rush to another space.


    "During the raid period, we will stop fighting among different people. Those who get the goods first will get them first, and the livestock will belong to the majestic city. Let''s enjoy ourselves."


    The whole city roared louder, like the roar of ten thousand hungry beasts.


    Livestock? Xu Yanjing is a little confused about hearing this word. Does it mean population? What does the so-called "raid" mean He thought of those "street decorations" hanging on the side of the road


    At this time, the void was broken, and the majestic city suddenly arrived in another world. The air current was rolling rapidly, and the sky became another sky. It was a sunny day. In front of him, Xu Yanjing seemed to see the landmark Empire State Building of New York City in Citigroup.


    But almost the next second, in the roar, the Empire State Building towering into the sky was knocked off, and the giant beast of majestic city dashed past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    What is that


    The sky was torn open, revealing the false chaos.


    Not long after the ten disasters in Egypt, the city of New York has not recovered, and a large number of people from all walks of life have moved from here. Nevertheless, it is still one of the most prosperous cities in the world. Manhattan still has a population of more than 1.5 million, leading the fields of finance, fashion and art.


    At this time, people on the streets of Manhattan watched the strange changes in the sky and fell into panic. The first reaction of most people was to run, run faster, faster, and hide in the surrounding buildings, as they did during the evacuation drill


    Some people stay where they are, unable to react.


    What appeared from the chaos, suddenly cast a huge shadow, it is a torrent of steel, but also a flesh and blood forest.


    Some people run faster, some people can''t help but fall to the ground, like a pig saw a tiger, instinctive fear uncontrollably erupted


    George Andrew was one of them. He was so stupefied that he couldn''t do anything about it


    Immediately, there was a loud noise that shook everyone. They saw that huge, invisible black mechanical flying object directly hit through the Empire State building. It was just like an elephant hitting a small tree. The Empire State Building with a total height of 443.7 meters collapsed. However, the black mechanical giant did not seem to be damaged. It continued to crush the front, and buildings collapsed.


    The building''s stones, steel bars, contents and people were all flying down from the sky. People''s panic on the street was almost louder than the sound of the landslide. They all ran away frantically, but many people couldn''t dodge. They were hit by the suddenly falling boulders and became a pool of flesh and blood.


    A few boulders fell nearby, dust flying, and many people were crushed to death. George Andrew was trapped in the middle, unable to move.


    He looked at the dark beast flying past. At the bottom of it were all kinds of things that looked like mechanical structures. He seemed to hear the exciting and strange cry from above. Suddenly, there were many passageways opened at the bottom, and flying mechanical vehicles flew down rapidly, carrying strange people.


    He has just seen in the war declaration video circulated on the Internet, those strange people with abnormal faces


    They were shouting, and the flying robots were flying in all directions.


    Some of the mechanical vehicles are diving towards the street. The strange machine guns on the vehicles eject bullets with fire. They aim at the escaping crowd in the street, and the screams are heard everywhere in New York, and each passer-by becomes a corpse. While some mechanical vehicles are flying by, they send out countless ropes to catch the people who are not dead in the street and pull them up Throw it into the back of the mechanical car and the people scream in horror


    Bang bang bang bang, everywhere old people were thrown down from the high-speed passing mechanical vehicles, hit the ground from the high altitude, and became pieces with blood.


    Some mechanical vehicles are like troop carriers. People jump out of the cars, fall on the streets, on high buildings, and jump between the tall buildings in the city.


    An idea flashed through George Andrew''s buzzing mind, the black beast hanging over the sky It''s like a beehive


    Boom! With the constant blast, the giant beast kept pounding forward, smashing all the tall buildings in front of it.


    Is that the end of the day


    All of a sudden, a rope flying down from the sky seemed to come towards him. George Andrew poured out his strength and ran away instinctively. But he immediately found that it was not a simple rope, but a mechanical rope with a precise structure inside. It was intelligent, changed direction instantly, and accurately caught his shoulder and neck.


    George Andrew felt his neck tight and could not breathe. He rose into the air and was pulled up.


    He grabbed the rope with both hands to pull it apart, but he couldn''t move it. He could feel his head filled with blood and was about to explode.


    The laughter of the strangers in front of the car came into my ears, and with a bang, George Andrew fell heavily into the back of the mechanical car. There were more than a dozen passers-by who were also caught in panic.


    "Ah..." George Andrew gasped, his whole body was so painful that he couldn''t stand up for a moment. He had to lie down.


    Suddenly, he watched helplessly, another wailing old man was not thrown into the back compartment by the mechanical cable, but was thrown out at will.


    The people left behind in the back compartment, men and women, except for some children, are young and middle-aged.


    At this time, a strong man angrily rushed to the stranger in front of him, but then everyone in the back carriage was stunned. A strange man with scales and fins grabbed the tall man with one hand, tore his waist and threw it out, spraying blood all over the ground.


    George Andrew had never heard such a terrible and painful cry. His whole body was numb, and all his strength seemed to be drained


    People around are also silent, some even cry out.


    "See that?" "This is a group of degenerated waste, which has been eroded physically and mentally by the disease of the weak civilization, and has completely lost human nature and the power of life," the stranger with blood on his hand said with a smile to another stranger who has not yet completely mutatedNo one dares to speak, even crying is also suppressed, those children are not scared, or by the adults next to their mouth.


    This is also happening in other flying robots, which fly along every street in New York, killing and plundering crazily. The city is turning into hell. This is already hell.


    In their car, other passers-by were caught constantly, and the rear compartment became more and more crowded.


    Finally, another woman choked and bitterly accused those alien atrocities: "no matter what you say What you do is evil... "


    The fish fin stranger who was in charge of taking care of it didn''t seem to be angry. He looked at her with interest and said, "our civilization is a strong civilization. There is no concept of" sin ". We affirm our own emotions and the needs of life."


    With a bang, a fish fin stranger grabbed the woman and tore her frightened head off. "We will never betray ourselves."


    More people on the bus cried, or silently, and there were sirens and chaos throughout the city.


    All of a sudden, there are many fighters flying in the distant sky. Some of these crying despairing people can''t help crying out, crying and crying like crazy people. Those are their fighters, belonging to Citigroup, to FBM, to their human beings!


    The planes flew up to the black steel beast and fired at it rows and rows of missiles penetrating through the clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "The animals'' little toys are coming, and the city of majesty may shake a little bit next."


    Xu Yanjing heard the broadcast male voice saying so. He and Yao Xuchang were still standing outside the evaluation office building.


    Before that, all of a sudden, there was something like a big screen shining on the black flesh and blood of the outer walls of those buildings. It was different scenes from all directions outside Weiyan City, as well as the scenes of numerous flying mechanical vehicles, which were clearly displayed in front of them.


    Xu Yanjing saw the collapse of the Empire State Building and other huge buildings, saw the killing of people on the ground by flying mechanical vehicles, and saw that those who were not dead were caught in the mechanical vehicles and transported back to Weiyan City, becoming the captives of foreigners


    He was in a whirlpool of contradictions. On the one hand, he also had an irresistible spiritual resonance, and his blood seemed to be boiling; on the other hand, his heart pain was constantly intensifying. Seeing the prosperous city turned into ruins and innocent people being killed, the howling, crying, despair and fear seemed to permeate his soul


    Will he become a member of the flying robot one day? Doing what they''re doing now?


    At the same time, Yao Xuchang''s breath obviously became short, his face slightly red, very excited. The same is true of many new strangers around them. When they look at these scenes, they feel a kind of passion burning from their hearts and eager to release their nature in the killing, destruction and destruction.


    At this time, everyone understood the meaning of the broadcast, because they saw fighter formations flying at a high speed from several directions. Instead of fighting with the flying mechanical vehicle, they came to the majestic city and launched a round of missiles.


    "Ah..." Xu Yanjing can''t help but utter a voice of desire and stop, the inner contradiction whirlpool turns bigger.


    In his confused thoughts, he felt a little nervous about the majestic city he was in; however, he seemed to have ignited a vague hope, just like some people in the screen scene, who were so happy and excited. The human power came, their powerful fighter formation


    Just as the missiles were about to hit Zhongwei Yan City, they all burst out as if they had hit an invisible iron plate. The impact of the explosion did not shake the city, but took New York to a deeper abyss.


    And around Weiyan City, there is a circle of slight ripples, which is A slight shaking of the energy barrier.


    Xu Yanjing''s brain was buzzing, and the heart that had just warmed up was instantly cooled down.


    There was another high voice, and many new strangers could not help expressing their excitement. Yao Xuchang also said excitedly, "I knew, ha ha, I knew It''s not a level at all. The strength of the body is not, nor is the power of technology. "


    Xu Yanjing can''t refute it. Yes, Yao Xuchang is right. It''s not at the same level at all


    It seems to be the difference between hot weapons and cold weapons.


    When the human fighters failed to hit the city of majesty, it did not give them any more opportunities. The black smoke from the chimney was even greater. On the surface of this huge beast, countless gun launchers attached to black flesh and blood stood up, adjusted their direction and locked in the target -


    scarlet energy shock waves burst out from the mechanical launchers in the city.


    Those fighter planes that can reach several times the speed of supersonic can''t dodge. In a moment, maybe not even for a moment, they turn into nothingness in scarlet energy.


    The speed of falling is so fast that even the sound of explosion is too late.


    Those human fighters in the sky have been completely destroyed


    But on the contrary, more flying robots are surging out of the city, spreading from Manhattan to the whole of New York, continuing its absolute repression.


    However, those who had been inspired by a glimmer of vain hope became numb, despondent, and fell into greater despair. They could not even cry or even think about it. Most of them became empty shells without soul, seeking the liberation of death.


    "You seem disappointed." Yao Xuchang looked at Xu Yanjing, quite provocative, "is disappointed that he did not stand on the mechanical car?"


    Xu Yanjing didn''t reply. His strength was lower than Yao Xuchang, so it was not easy to provoke each other. Moreover, the enthusiasm around him became more and more prosperous If he shows a little bit of standing on the side of the human camp, it is likely that many foreigners will rush up and tear him apart.


    In this atmosphere, many strangers teased and yelled at the personnel of the National Bureau of natural science and the FBM who had not dared to tease them again.


    Are these people disappointed? Some people frowned, some people''s faces changed constantly. Suddenly, a Tianji personnel rushed to a group of strange people who teased him with unbearable shouting, which was soon submerged by the fanatical figure of the alien people, but more Tianji personnel and FBM personnel joined the scuffle


    The chaos is not only here, but also outside the city of majestic. Fighters are not the only force on the human side. There are also a large group of joint personnel riding a giant monster with rotten wings into the battlefield. However, there are also no good results. They are either gunned down by groups of Mechanical vehicles or destroyed by the city.These people are fierce and fearless to die. Some people drive trolls to the city of majestic in grief and indignation,


    the defense system of the city is basically teasing each other, and there is no scarlet energy. When the other party is approaching, a mechanical rope is suddenly sent out, which catches the other party even the flying troll, and rolls into the cage from the entrance of the passage.


    The other side wants to sacrifice bravely, but majesty city is not complete.


    The number of collapsed buildings in New York City has been increasing, and blocks have become ruins, setting fire to a sea of chaos, even greater chaos.


    The conflict around Xu Yanjing is also increasing, and everywhere is becoming more chaotic.


    In these chaos, he was also pulled and twisted by the whirlpool of contradictions. He seemed to feel a sense of restlessness and disgust, but he also seemed to feel a force that could not be inspired by those peaceful, weak, monotonous and declining life in the past, which was not possessed by the previous era itself.


    If you feel it and accept it, your heart will jump.


    Xu Yanjing knew that he was faced with a choice again. Yes, it was useless to gobble down some ordinary food. Only by touching, waking up and accepting the enlightenment, releasing the instinct of life, releasing the will of power, returning to the natural state, occupying, expanding and supporting, can he enhance his own strength.


    Or, to maintain the "moral" shackles imposed on life by human civilization, to belittle the essence, and to be unnatural


    But in the current situation, does he have a choice?


    Human beings are losing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    If you want to know what hell is, look at New York now.


    The huge object of steel and black flesh and blood, with those mechanical vehicles and other people, jumped into the twisted space cracks disappeared, leaving a piece of ruins, almost all the high-rise buildings were razed to the ground, fragmentary bodies all over the dilapidated streets, the city had no trace of living things, no human, not even a white pigeon; the blazing fire was burning in silence Burning, without any rescue, can only let itself burn to the end.


    The abandoned land includes the FBM headquarters here and the GOA headquarters in New York, all of which have suffered countless casualties; the remaining are captured by mechanical vehicles, and their life or death is unknown.


    For the time being, only New York has been attacked like this on a global scale, but today is New York, and tomorrow it can be somewhere else


    This long-distance video conference room, which gathers high-level mysterious departments of various countries, is full of indignation and silence. They are waiting for the speech of the new director of the Bureau of natural science and technology, but Tong ye can only reply with silence at present, and can not give any effective countermeasures.


    Such grief, indignation, silence and bewilderment not only pervaded the high-level conference room, but also pervaded the front-line command center and the Dahua incantation Department base.


    It''s hard for anyone who has seen what happened in New York without a blank mind. The other side not only shows the terrible dark power, but also the technology that human civilization has always been proud of The technology level of the other side is too high, just like the nuclear bomb that the Mafia claimed to make.


    What can I do now? How to beat back the alliance of life will?


    "If we only have the strength we have now..." In the conference room of only some core members of the spell department, Xiao Xu said: "even if the enemy attacks Dahua city today, or any city in the world, it will be the same result, like the result of New York."


    He didn''t exaggerate this. Everyone knew it was true. Lou Xiaoning said irritably, "Xiaoxu, what do you want to say? Are we finished? "


    She also had a deep weakness in her irritability, just like others. Over the past few years, disasters have continued, and evil enemies have continued, but they have never felt so powerless as this one. Even at the time of losing Gu Jun and the time of losing crow, they are no more powerless than now.


    Many things are incomprehensible to them, but the unknown and ignorance are sometimes the barriers of the mind. If they are incomprehensible, they will not lose hope.


    But now, they can vaguely understand technology, and understand the huge gap


    "What is that..." But Lou Xiaoning still gnawed his teeth, "new army regiment disease, petrochemical disease, which is not about to end, there must be some way..."


    "My question is, why don''t they attack Dahua city?" Xiao Xu said, "why just destroy New York and leave? What are they thinking? Is there something restricting them? Energy? Boundaries? Or what? "


    When people think about it, they also have such doubts. Yes, why didn''t the other party directly destroy Dahua?


    The life will alliance should know that in the past, the natural opportunity Bureau has turned the situation around, and the mafia has also been here.


    "They look very strong, but are they still limited?" Xiao Xu continued to speculate, "their current actions are to attack us, and to deter them, so that more people choose to join the alien camp? So that they can strengthen their power, so that they can further invade the world? "


    The silence of the public and the uncontrollable knowledge of the destruction of New York is a great blow to the hearts of the people everywhere.


    Before that, the appeal of the National Bureau of natural science and the FBM is still convincing, which can make the potential dissidents with a vacillating attitude incline to this side; but now, there are definitely a lot of people who invest in other people Even those who have been firm before will waver People''s hearts are constantly changing.


    "It''s possible that thing has not left the New York territory." Lou Xiao would rather not let go of this hope. "What kind of overlapping space do you think New York will become? What kind of area can life will alliance invade at present


    Where do you have any answers? These statements are just guesswork.


    "There is another possibility." Xiao Xu said, "the other party thinks he has absolute power, so he plays slowly like a cat playing with a mouse."


    It''s also possible, and because of nayalatotip, it''s very likely


    They continued to discuss for a while, but suddenly bad news came, which made them more powerless.


    It''s the news from the mysterious world. Just a moment ago, a bloody steel giant of the alliance of will for life suddenly appeared in the sky of Milu, a prosperous city in Europe. Then, it was destroyed in the same way as the New York. The mysterious world pays a heavy price, but it can''t stop each other.


    Is it restricted? Or cat and mouse?


    There are more sighs in the conference room.


    At the same time, Wang Ruoxiang led the team to dissect the body of a half mutant snake man who resisted being shot in an anatomy room of the medical building of the incantation department.


    But she knew what had happened, in New York, in Milu"Hoo." Wang Ruoxiang was choked up in her heart. She could not bear the protective clothing, the shadowless lamp on her head and the deformed flesh and blood on the dissecting table. She could only breathe out to her colleagues: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go out and breathe first." Then he went outside the dissection room while he didn''t vomit.


    What''s the significance of the dissection she did


    It is meaningful for the study of snake man, but it does not seem to be helpful to deal with the current situation.


    With the technology level of other people With anti gravity aircraft, space jump technology, energy barrier, a city''s Flying Fortress How can humans deal with Missile, nuclear bomb? It''s one thing to fight or not. It''s easy to create more chaos for ourselves.


    Those tyrannical creatures of darkness How could they have such technology


    Is there really no way? Can''t we just wait for death


    Wang Ruoxiang thinks of the crows. Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin have not reappeared. Just in her heart, there is already a trace of doubt She had seen the strength of the crows. During the battle of nastasen pyramid, they were very strong, but they did not seem strong enough to defeat the alliance of will to life.


    Now it seems that the alliance of will to life is not a newly established organization. It invades the world like negative selection life. Just look at the images taken in New York, and you can see that countless cities and civilizations have long been destroyed by the alliance of the will of life


    Walking out of the dissection room in a hurry, Wang Ruoxiang still held the kalop dissecting scissors that she had just used. Only the scalpel disappeared with the crow.


    She held the scissors in her hand, and her tumultuous mood became more and more lost, as if something had poured into her mind from the scissors


    Inexplicably, she seems to hear a voice murmuring, like her voice, or something else:


    are they better than us?


    Are they better than us?


    Are they better than us?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "Hello, uncle Quan? I''m Pengbin. Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been very busy before. I don''t have time to go back to see you Well, well, listen to me first. Our family wants to move back to the village for a while. Yes, our whole family will go back, my mother, my wife, children, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law... "


    Guo Pengbin was pacing in his living room, talking about the phone with his mobile phone. The worry on his face didn''t show up in his tone.


    Also in this unit, his wife Yu Qi is busy packing, and three old people are also helping.


    There are only six-year-old son, three-year-old daughter running around, not clear about the current situation.


    The TV has been turned off. Even if the TV is turned on, there is no detailed report about the New York incident on the other side of the ocean. However, Guo Pengbin has learned from the Internet that it is absolutely true that New York has been destroyed by the "alliance of life will". Eight million people in the city have died and those who have been captured have been taken away.


    Guo Pengbin is not a native of Dongzhou. His hometown is a remote and poverty-stricken village with a long distance from the big city.


    Since he came out of school, he worked in Dongzhou, and then settled down to buy a home. Later, his father died of cancer and took his mother out. He transferred several acres of land and two yellow mud tile houses left by his father to his uncles. Guo Pengbin has not returned to that small village for several years. The last time he went back was because he worshipped his ancestors during the Qingming Festival.


    He thought that he would work in Dongzhou until he retired. At that time, his two children had already grown up and had a family. He could enjoy his old age with his wife


    "Uncle Quan, it''s not a few days, it''s not a vacation It''s moving back to live. I don''t know. It''s possible in a year or two My job? No, the company went out of business, yeah I still have some savings. I''m going to go back to have a rest for a while and do farm work with you... "


    Guo Pengbin said these things, his mouth straight bitter taste, lost his job ah, but there is no compensation at all, it seems that there will be no unpaid wages. It''s hard to find another job right now in this world. But another bigger question is, is Dongzhou safe here?


    Is such a big city safe?


    Who knows where those alien monsters will attack next?


    Take a look at the current situation of New York, and before the "ten disasters in Egypt", the places where disasters broke out all over the world were cities, and many of them were big cities. If you look at the East state, there have been disasters in recent years, and now we can''t stay any longer.


    Guo Pengbin can''t control what other people intend to do, but he has only one mind now. He takes his relatives back to his hometown and takes refuge in Hewei village.


    Hewei village is far away from the urban area. Over the years, young people have been flowing out. Now, there are only less than 100 people left. All of them are old people. They live in a dilapidated yellow mud house and cultivate large fields with some old cattle, donkeys and horses. Once they are too old to plough any more, the fields will wither and Hewei village will officially die out.


    But now, it''s different


    However, Guo Pengbin should first ask a clear situation: "Uncle Quan, have there been any strange things in the village recently? Weirdo? Did you watch the news? It''s that strange disease? Have any doctors been to the village? " His heart was so tight that he was afraid of hearing some bad news that he would lose his way home.


    "No, I haven''t heard of..." "What strange disease?" asked Uncle Quan


    Guo Pengbin breathed a sigh of relief. Although he Wei village has water, electricity and Internet access, the old people basically do not contact the Internet, and the probability that someone has visited the website is very small. He is still a little nervous, but now he can only go back and have a look.


    He knew that they could not be the only people who had such ideas and actions. Especially now, with the unemployment tide, many people can''t get a bite to eat in the city. Why not go? News of New York is spreading wildly. According to past experience, traffic control will come down soon.


    At that time, I may not be able to leave even if I want to.


    "Uncle Quan, let''s talk about it when we go back. That''s the first thing. We''ll drive back by ourselves. We''ll leave later. We should arrive in the early morning."


    After nearly ten hours'' drive, he was ready to drive all the way back except for gas. Perhaps only by stepping back on the land of that peaceful village can he feel a little bit of security again, instead of shivering every hour and every minute as he does now.


    "Talk to Uncle Quan." Guo Pengbin hung up and said to others. But when he saw that his wife, mother-in-law were still slowly cleaning up like this, he couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "Oh, you are really. Just take something important. Don''t take everything, and walk away."


    As he spoke, he looked out of the balcony. The strange scream of delirium had been heard before.


    It''s really necessary to leave. If you stay here one more minute, it will be more dangerous.


    "The village is short of everything. It takes a long time to go out to the city..." My mother is still wordy, and I don''t know the urgency at present.


    "Gone Guo Pengbin was a little louder, almost furious: "if you don''t go, you can''t go.""All right, all right. What are you doing so loud?" His wife Yu Qi stopped a little discontented and let the two old people listen to him. He held the younger daughter and dragged the older son''s hand. They were all a little frightened by the anger of their father.


    Guo Pengbin sighed, silently went to grab the suitcase, closed it, and called on his father-in-law to carry the luggage.


    His parents in law grew up in the city and never lived in such a remote rural area. Fortunately, they understood things and didn''t dislike procrastination. He and his wife are only children, and the whole family is here.


    After a while, they finally got out of the door. When they took the elevator downstairs, they met another family with big bags and small bags, which seemed to be moving away.


    The two families don''t know each other, but Guo Pengbin and a young man in that family look at each other. If there is a tacit understanding, I wish you all good luck.


    Down the stairs to the outside parking lot, straight to their car, Guo Pengbin, Yu Qi and other adults put their luggage on the back compartment, carried the children into the car, and when the whole family got on the bus, Guo Pengbin could not help but be glad that he had the foresight to buy a seven seat MPV.


    "Are you wearing your seat belts? Sit tight. " Guo Pengbin called, drove the car out of the parking lot and drove to the outside of the community, "Mom, you haven''t fastened your seat belt yet! Fasten it He watched the road ahead and the car behind him.


    If the faces of the adults are dignified, but the two children are chirping excitedly. They want to play with several elders and feel looking forward to the journey.


    As expected, the traffic is very congested. Guo Pengbin is heading for the expressway outside the city, but he is constantly blocked by traffic jams and traffic lights.


    He looked at the long red light, quietly breathing, trying to ease the anxiety in his heart.


    Come on, come on


    Leave the city, leave these high-rise buildings, leave the danger, go back to the remote village, and go to a place where the whole family can be safe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Night like water, summer frogs from that large area of the field spread out, one after another, like thunder.


    A MPV car passes by on a deserted road. After entering this remote area, the traffic flow will be less and less. There will be a bleak small village along the way. In the early hours of this morning, it is in a quiet state. Only the occasional barking of dogs shows that there are still people in the village.


    The two children who had already slept in the car wake up because of the frog call. They have been living in the city since they were born. They know the sound of the engine and the horn of the car, but they are still full of curiosity about this natural sound.


    "What''s that shouting about?" Asked the three-year-old vegetable girl.


    "Frog." Yu Qi stroked her daughter''s head and said, "it''s the frog in the frog prince."


    "Quack quack." The six-year-old son xiaohutou imitated and called, which brought joy at the same time.


    But the driving Guo Pengbin or stopped: "don''t quarrel with your grandmother, grandparents and them." The three old people all fell asleep on the back of their chairs. After ten hours of turbulence, they could not stretch their legs and feet, which was a torment to their old bodies.


    The little tiger''s head lowered his voice. He just moved forward and reached his father''s ear in front of the driver''s seat.


    Guo Pengbin ignored his son, smiling at the corners of his mouth and murmuring to himself, "it''s almost here."


    The mobile phone navigation shows that it is less than 10 kilometers away from the destination of Hewei village, and it will be there soon.


    Along the way, Guo Pengbin was responsible for driving at full speed, while Yu Qi was responsible for constantly brushing the news with his mobile phone, and there was no further accident. Citigroup gave a lot of statements about what happened in New York, and the National Bureau of natural science and technology also issued a statement condemning the atrocities of the life will alliance. No matter how strong the enemy is, they will fight to the end.


    Those statements and statements let the world know more about the complexity of the world, the dark forces, the alien, the dimensional invasion


    To tell you the truth, Guo Pengbin and Yu Qi can''t really understand how much, but they know that their guess is right, and even the National Bureau of natural machinery can''t guarantee everyone''s safety.


    Moreover, the strange people are constantly emerging in various places, the kind of strange scream more and more.


    Yu Qi knows that it is because she keeps brushing a website that provides warning maps, whether it is a stranger or a patient, where there is a new howl, it is displayed as a red dot on the warning map. And the red dot of Dongzhou is already dense, ten times more than when they set out.


    However, Hewei village, their destination, has not yet seen red dots, and neither has this area.


    With only the last five kilometers left, Guo Pengbin stopped the car and called Uncle Quan. Uncle Quan was less than 60 years old. He had a mobile phone in the village. He quickly got through. Guo Pengbin asked, "Uncle Quan, we are almost there. Today in the village What happened? Is there any strange cry? "


    "Strange cry? No The words of Uncle Quan came out from the mobile phone, "still like that, where are you?"


    "It''s near the end of the village." After Guo Pengbin finished the call, he spoke to his wife and continued to drive the car.


    Although the road here is very bad, the five kilometers still ran quickly. Through the windshield and by the light of the headlights, the couple saw the yellow mud houses that made up the village. Some people flashed flashlights on the roadside of the village. It should be uncle Quan and them. Guo Pengbin couldn''t help but say, "here we are, my wife, wake up mom and them."


    The two children looked around curiously. Yu Qi woke up several old people. Everyone heard the shouts of several people waiting in front of the village.


    "Pengbin!" A middle-aged man yelled, shaking the flashlight in his hand. There was joy in his voice: "here it is."


    The front lights made their figures a little fuzzy. As they drove closer, Guo Pengbin could see their faces clearly, uncle Quan, uncle Hong and uncle Bo. Uncle Quan is a relative, while uncle Hong and uncle Bo are good friends of his father. I haven''t seen you for years


    At this time, Guo Pengbin suddenly had some complicated and inexplicable mood. He should have come back to the village to have a look.


    The car slowed down slowly and stopped. Guo''s mother had already rolled down the window and looked out to greet the old acquaintances who had not seen for a long time: "back. Peng Bin said that it was dangerous outside recently. There were a lot of disorderly diseases outside. She would come back and live for a while."


    "Stay as long as you want." Quan Shule nodded happily, his dark face full of smile. "Your house is still there, and some sundries were put before. Today I moved it for you, with a bed and a stove But you may not be used to living in the city for a long time... "


    "No way." Guo Pengbin even busily said that the two yellow mud houses had been transferred out a few years ago. People could not live for them, but he was honest and kind. "It''s good to have a place to live. In the future, you have to ask Uncle Quan more."


    The two children were probing. He took everyone out of the car, and then introduced the three uncles, "call someone quickly."


    This time, Xiao Hutou and Cai wench are also clever. Although they are young, they seem to be sensible. They called three uncles and let uncle Quan smile more.It''s not the old father-in-law and mother-in-law who are not used to living. They are very old. Even if they are not in the current situation, it is very good to live in this fresh and fresh country for a while. The most likely person who can''t live is his wife, and Yu Qi is not that kind of unruly woman. He is also very polite at this time.


    The night is very dark. There are no young people in the village all year round. There are very few cars. Some vehicles are agricultural diesel tricycles. The roads between houses are mostly mud roads. Moreover, these yellow mud houses are built intensively, so their MPV can''t drive in.


    At the moment, Mr. Guo Bin and Mr. Huang pengquan moved out of the car.


    When Yu Qi saw the two neighboring yellow mud houses, although she had psychological preparation, she also understood what the situation was, but she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    The two rooms are one room high, with the old and dilapidated yellow mud exterior wall, the old and dilapidated tile roof, and the same old and dilapidated wooden door. Outside the house, there is a small deserted yard, full of unattended weeds, and piled with some water tanks, firewood and other sundries.


    The electric pole inserted on the roadside outside the house is crumbling, and there are wires leading to the two old houses. But because they are in disrepair for a long time, uncle Quan can''t tell whether they can get electricity.


    After entering the house, Guo Pengbin opened the old electric switch installed on the board. The light wrapped by spider web could give out dim light, which immediately let them all breathe a sigh of relief. With the current temperature, if there is no electricity, no fan, it is difficult to sleep well. Don''t think about air conditioning. It''s just that there''s no fan in the house. Fortunately, uncle Hong has an idle floor fan, and uncle Quan has a small fan. They all moved here and lent it to them, which solved the problem.


    Tap water is there, let go of the beginning of the old pipe turbidity water, water quality will slowly become clear. However, the "kitchen" is basically an old stove in the house and several pot tops in the yard outside the house; moreover, there is no independent toilet, and the toilet is a small hut on the wasteland not far away from the yard.


    With such a living environment, it may not be a problem to live for a few days, but if you live for a long time, there will be many problems


    When Uncle Quan and uncle Quan didn''t pay attention, Yu Qi sighed and didn''t cover up the loss in his heart. He said to her husband, "we have to do a lot of renovation. At least we have to have an independent bathroom The monthly payment of our house can''t be broken yet... "


    Guo Pengbin was eager to talk, but finally he didn''t say anything. He continued to carry the luggage in first.


    There are two yellow mud houses. They live in the bigger one with his mother and the smaller one next to them.


    Uncle Quan, uncle Hong and uncle Bo are busy in the middle of summer, even if the night wind is cool in the early morning, they are all sweaty, shirtless and plump bellies, just like when they work in the fields. It was not until they were all busy and saw that the family had settled down, that the three uncles would go home.


    Before leaving, uncle Quan said, "you live first. If you have anything missing or need to be repaired, tell me tomorrow that I will take you to the town to find someone to do well."


    "Good." Guo Pengbin nodded. In fact, he only wanted the whole village to be closed and not contact with the outside world in a short time, including the nearest town.


    After uncle Quan left, it was time for everyone who had been running for a day to sleep.


    At the beginning, the two children were curious to see here and there. They asked their parents a lot of questions, but after all, they were a few years old and soon tired. Yu Qi coaxed the two children to sleep on the little broken wooden bed with the best ventilation near the door, and turned on the borrowed old floor fan which made creaking sound.


    She told the two children a fairy tale, so that they could sleep in peace and go to another yellow mud house to help their parents clean up their things.


    Guo Pengbin''s mother thought it was too hot in the house. After seeing her grandchildren, she moved a bamboo mat and spread it on a newly cleaned ground outside the courtyard, just like many years ago, and slept there. She could stand the darkness and mosquitoes around her, just like the cool night breeze.


    Guo Pengbin stood at the door of the yellow mud house, watching his mother sleep there on the ground, and soon began to snore. He was already asleep.


    He looked at the dark night. His mood was agitated. After sighing, he went to the wooden bed over there.


    The vegetable girl also fell asleep, but little tiger head was still turning around and probing. Seeing him coming, she whispered, "Dad, I can''t sleep..."


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Pengbin sat down by the bed, paying attention to avoid the fan blowing position. In fact, after driving for a whole day, he was highly concentrated and nervous. He was already exhausted. He almost fell asleep when he sat down, "is it hot? Too hard bed? Is the fan too noisy? Or the frogs outside? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Hutou shook his head, "I can''t sleep..."


    "Homesick?" Guo Pengbin whispered and stroked his son''s young face. "This is home. Dad used to grow up here and sleep in the bed you are sleeping in Dad knows, you''re not used to living, but something happened We all need to be brave, you know? "


    Little tiger head, after all, nodded and closed his eyes forcefully. His small face was determined, "I know, I am a man.""Well, sleep..." Guo Pengbin can''t help smiling. Maybe it''s really sultry in the house. Even the cold heart from time to time has become more warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    The clear crow broke the chaotic dream, and Guo Pengbin slowly woke up. What time is it now


    On his first night in the village, he didn''t intend to sleep. At least, he didn''t want to sleep so soundly. He had to pay attention to the outside world and surf the news of the world on the Internet. He knew that he could not settle down.


    Just driving for a day, he was really tired. He didn''t know when he would fall asleep, and then sleep till now


    Guo Pengbin opened his eyes and saw that it was early morning outside the house. Suddenly, he was slightly surprised, "wife?" He looked around. There was no one else in the yellow mud house, "little tiger head? Vegetable girl The wife and two children did not know where to go, some of the luggage has not been sorted out quietly put in place.


    He got up from the wooden bed in a hurry. He even couldn''t turn off the fan that made a bad sound. He ran out of the house. His anxiety increased rapidly. Some strange and terrible scenes mixed with the bloody scenes of New York in the news video surged in his mind No, don''t do anything


    Out of the yellow mud house, Guo Pengbin looks around, but he still can''t see any figures. What''s going on


    He rushed to another yellow mud house nearby. The door was not closed, and there was no one inside. He ran to the head of the village and cried, "wife, wife!"


    At this time, before he could completely go mad, he suddenly saw his wife walking back from the road with his two children jumping and jumping.


    "Ah..." Guo Pengbin almost collapsed to the ground. His heart was still stuffy and uncomfortable. He couldn''t open it for a while. He went up and said, "where did you go?"


    "Uncle Quan asked us to have breakfast." Yu Qi was a little surprised, but she immediately understood her husband''s worries and explained: "now uncle Quan takes your mother and my parents to the field to have a look. Here are some boiled eggs. We have eaten them all."


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Guo Pengbin was really angry. At this time, she noticed that she was carrying a bag of eggs, all of which were domestic chicken eggs.


    "Yes, I can''t wake up." Yu Qi is really helpless, "no matter how you call it, you still say that you can sleep for a while, and then sleep for a while I see you so tired, let you continue to sleep. Don''t be surprised. Nothing happened. "


    Guo Pengbin took a deep breath, nodded, and followed them back to the house. He didn''t brush his teeth and wash his face.


    "Dad, Dad," the tiger yelled, "we also have a few chickens, raw eggs, OK?"


    "Good!" The vegetable girl also quite looks forward to, "raise! And dogs


    "Yes, Dad, let''s have a dog." "Little tiger head begged," red grandfather''s dog mother just gave birth to a litter of baby dogs, let''s take one to raise it, mother agreed, OK? " Vegetable girl also repeatedly nodded, "to raise a dog."


    Guo Pengbin looked at his wife and nodded her head. In fact, he also understood her intention, "good, all raised."


    Now that he has moved back to the village and lived here for at least a year and a half, or even longer, it is good to keep some chickens, ducks and dogs. His mother can take care of the chickens and ducks, keep a dog to warn the door, and make pets for two children to accompany them into the rural environment.


    Sure enough, as soon as he agreed to come down, the two children immediately cheered, and were excited to kiss their father.


    Guo Pengbin squatted down and leaned over. His son and daughter kissed each other on both sides of his cheek. He also laughed. Looking at the smiles on the faces of the two children and watching them dancing, the warmth in his heart was more abundant, worthwhile and worthwhile


    "Don''t wash your face and brush your teeth." Yu Qi said with a smile. The dark circles in her eyes showed that she had a bad sleep last night. But compared with yesterday''s sad face, she seemed to have a lot of energy to cheer up. "Today, I have to be busy. I have to clean the house and the outside, check the wires, and clean the stove. There are too many things."


    "Yes." Guo Pengbin knew that his wife was getting up her strength. As a mother of two children, she was not a fragile person, and her strength also made him more energetic. He didn''t say much. He went to brush his teeth and wash his face, ate a few eggs, rolled up his sleeves and began to work.


    After a while, the three old people came back with some farm tools and joined the cleaning.


    The weeds in the yard outside the house were first cut off with a sickle, and then the ground was leveled with a hoe, and the water tanks and firewood were rearranged; the spider webs and dust inside the house had to be completely removed, and several uncles came to help them, bringing two new light tubes to replace them, so that the lights would be bright in the house at night.


    From this morning, busy until noon, all the talents moved to Uncle Quan''s house for dinner, and sister-in-law Quan made a big pot meal.


    All the people living in the village are middle-aged and old people. They all know each other. Whenever they see a group of them outside the neighborhood, they will join in the fun and ask how they come back to live. Guo Pengbin showed his enthusiasm and politeness. He had already told his family to do the same. He must do a good job in neighborhood relations when living in the village.


    After lunch, although Guo Pengbin didn''t want to go out, he did need to buy some things to improve the living environment of his house. He took uncle Bo, who knew a little about water and electricity, and drove to the town. He bought all the things as fast as possible. Then he went back to the village. He was scared all the way. Fortunately, nothing happened.When I got back to the head of the village, I ran into another family and drove back to the village.


    Because it was daytime, surrounded by several villagers, there was Uncle Bo. After Guo Pengbin got off the bus, he found out that it was Uncle Delin''s son who moved back to live.


    "Rongqin?" When Guo Pengbin saw that uncle Delin''s son was not his primary school classmate, he recognized the middle-aged man as expected, "Li Rongqin!"


    He and Li Rongqin had a good time when they were children, but the relationship gradually faded after junior high school. It''s true that I haven''t been together for more than ten years. I saw it last time when I came back to worship my ancestors at Qingming Festival, so I recognized it. After all, we have changed a lot from what we looked like when we were children and when we were young.


    "Long time no see." He went up and said with a smile and sigh. He felt more stable in his heart, like holding wood floating in the river and catching more boards.


    "Guo Pengbin!" Li Rongqin also recognized him, and his smile was complicated and hard to say, "are you back?"


    "Yes, come back to live..." Guo Pengbin nodded heavily and patted each other on the shoulder, and Li Rongqin also patted him. At the moment, they had the same feeling.


    Then, Li Rongqin introduced his wife and children. One of his sons, Xuan Xuan, is five years old. He is a little afraid of strangers. When he calls people, he holds his mother''s leg and coyly refuses to speak. Guo Pengbin told them not to force the children, and sincerely said that it was OK. Little tiger and vegetable girl could have playmates.


    Li Rongqin''s parents were still alive, and they were there to greet him. His parents in law also came along. The family was busy.


    So the two men chatted here at the head of the village for a few words, and then they went to each other first. They could get together in a lot of time in the future.


    Guo Pengbin returned to his Huangni house with the things he had bought. Yu Qi was a little relieved. The two children had already looked forward to the playmate. Yu Qi said that the family was almost busy and went to visit again.


    This evening, near dinner time, uncle Quan came to ask Guo Pengbin to see the fields. It''s been a day since I came back. It''s time to have a look, uncle Quan said.


    There are a lot of fields around the village settlements. Because these old people are still farming, the fields have not been uncultivated. In this summer, the rice fields are about to harvest. Everywhere is a golden field. When the wind blows, it seems that there is a fragrance of rice.


    "Uncle Quan, when will these fields be harvested?"


    Guo Pengbin followed Uncle Quan to the mud road beside the field. He was familiar with and not familiar with farm work. In the past, his father had arranged all the farm work at home. Even if he participated in it, he did not know much about it.


    "Just a few more days." Looking at the rice fields that had grown up, uncle Quan seemed to have a soft light in his eyes


    "I''ll cut it for you then." Guo Pengbin said again, "I have to find something to do here."


    At this time, he looked to the far end. Li Rongqin followed his father, uncle Delin, in the field. Seeing that he was also noticed by the other party, he waved and said hello.


    Li Rongqin wanted to come back to live in the village, so he did.


    "Pengbin." Uncle Quan said his plan as he walked. His dark face was very serious. "Listen to me. I told your mother. This few mu of land was originally your father''s. He left early and then fell to me. He even ploughed with my own several mu. Now you come back to live in the village and want to find some farm work to do. I''ll give you these acres of land. These acres of grain are not worth a lot of money after being cut. I heard that the situation is not good outside and I have read some news. I mean, let''s not sell these grains. Maybe we can''t buy food when we have money. I used to be hungry. I knew how hard it was to be hungry. In the days of our Taigong, it was common to sell children and women to landlords for a bag of grain. So I said that we would not sell these grains and we would save them. I''ll try to get your cousins back. This field can be planted again this year. When the harvest is over, it depends on whether or not to sell some. What do you say? "


    "Good, good..." Guo Pengbin nodded again and again. Uncle Quan''s words moved him and agreed with him. The old farmer, who has been facing the yellow soil for most of his life, has a unique consideration for the changes of the world. "As Uncle Quan said, don''t sell the millet, keep it We plough these fields together... "


    "If you are willing to plough, there will be more fields for you to plough." Uncle Quan pointed to the surrounding area, "but farming is very hard."


    "Hard work is not a problem." Guo Pengbin grinned and looked at the golden paddy fields. "As long as the family can be safe, not hungry and hard-working, what''s the point Uncle Quan, now I understand why my father was always reluctant to leave these fields... "


    He didn''t know if the disaster would spread to the village one day, but looking at the rice field in front of him, he had a real hope in his heart.


    With these paddy fields and these lands, you can live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    "When to have the operation When will a doctor come to see him... "


    Zhang Xiaojun murmured feebly in the tent of a multi person camp in the suburb of Dahua city. His body lying in the hospital bed was more and more intolerable of a strange and inexplicable feeling, neither pain nor itching, but not both.


    He had been in for two days, and a doctor came to see him, but there was no other treatment except for some drops.


    He thought about the operation himself. The doctor didn''t say that. The doctor just said that the patient should be observed first and then observed


    The medical staff who came to the ward round were all in a hurry, and none of them asked about the condition in detail. It should be because there were too many patients. As soon as someone around was transferred to a single ward because of the aggravation of the disease, there would be new patients coming to the bed immediately. It was really continuous.


    After they were sent to the treatment point, their mobile phones and other things were taken away, and they were isolated from the communication with the outside world. It is not clear what the situation is in the outside world.


    It is not even clear what the scope of the treatment point is outside the camp account.


    That kind of eerie howl happened from time to time, and each time made him feel more agitated, like there were 10 million ants crawling around in his body.


    "It''s no use. Don''t shout..." He mingbiao, who claimed to be a medical student nearby, said slowly. His face also became worse. His eyes seemed to pop out. "I don''t think we can be cured. The Bureau of natural science and technology can''t find a way out for the time being. It''s just to isolate us."


    "What are you talking about? All the time, it only releases negative energy..." Zhang Xiaojun refuted again after hearing the speech, but each time was weaker than the previous one. His trust in Tianji personnel in his heart was crumbling: what the guy said was right, it was just centralized control and management, and there was no treatment at all, otherwise it would not be like this.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help asking, "what will happen to us according to what you say? What''s the matter with that strange cry? "


    "I don''t know..." He mingbiao''s voice is even weaker than him, "but I feel that I am becoming something else..."


    Zhang Xiaojun was silent, and felt the same feeling. Especially when listening to the scream, the muscles of his body kept beating. The ten million ants in his body seemed to break out of the pupa, but were they really just ants Is this disease really just abnormal brain disorder syndrome


    Is he mingbiao right? Tianji has been deceiving people? In fact, it''s totally different. Are they all cheated? There''s no cure? Just keep them under control? Why? What to do? Let them die here? Is howling the sound of death? so what? Pull the cremation?


    More and more miscellaneous thoughts surged into his mind, and his heart was tearing apart. No matter whether he was ill or not, he felt like he was going crazy, really going crazy.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaojun saw a group of white coats in protective clothing coming from the aisle over there. Did they come for ward round? But there were more medical staff than the last time. Was it a big round He couldn''t bear it any more. For a moment, he lost control of his emotions. While struggling to get up, he tried his best to cry out: "doctor, doctor! Help, help me. I''m dying. Help... "


    The noise he sent out made a crowd of white coats stop and look at them. So are the patients around. The patrol personnel in the camp come quickly to calm him down. The doctor will come to see him slowly.


    "Don''t get in my way, you want me to die!" Zhang Xiaojun was so angry that he got out of bed and pushed the patrol officers. No matter what the reaction of the people around him was, he struggled to rush to the group of white coats and yelled out of control: "doctor, tell me the truth, can you cure me..." Will I die? I have the right to know the truth... "


    His words resonated with some confused and anxious patients around him, and the confused words suddenly rang out:


    "yes, my illness is still getting worse and worse."


    "Why don''t you let me call? I want to contact my family and return my mobile phone to me..."


    "Can this disease be cured? How to treat it..."


    Zhang Xiaojun rushed out for a few steps, but finally because of his weak body, he almost fell to the ground and was held by two patrolmen. He choked and almost cried. Why is this? He just opened a website sent by others


    At this time, when the distance was close, he could see more clearly. Through the masks of the protective clothing, he saw a young woman among the group. He recognized it and couldn''t help but cry: "I know you. You are the college classmate of Captain gu! Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang


    "Yes..." The woman answered and said to him, and to all around, "I am Wang Ruoxiang."


    "Help, Dr. Wang." Zhang Xiaojun immediately pleaded again. She was captain Gu''s college classmate. She was just as excellent. No one else could cure her. She might not be able to cure her. He just came here after watching the news video and believing Dr. Wang''s words Now, however, Dr. Wang was silent, as if he had not heard of it.


    This does not need to ask Zhang Xiaojun, many patients are restless, why silence? How long can they live?They all trusted her and depended on her Is it a scam?


    "In fact, it''s not an abnormal brain disorder syndrome at all, is it..."


    He mingbiao, who was also looking at those white coats, asked weakly, "not only the brain nerves, but also the organs and tissues all over the body are suffering from diseases..."


    On the other side, Wang Ruoxiang, who was looked at by a pair of weak eyes around him, still didn''t say anything. Other white coats were also silent.


    "The causes of your illness are very complicated..." Finally, an older white coat responded, "we have not fully understood its etiology and pathological mechanism. It can be classified as a nervous system disease, because it is likely that the disorder of brain nerves leads to other diseases... "


    "Ah Zhang Xiaojun a violent cry, already heard out, "really can''t cure? Is there no cure? " He suddenly blushed, "you are lying to us, you, especially Dr. Wang, you can''t cure it, you cheat people!"


    He was held by two patrolmen, but the cry of rage rang through every corner of the camp. All the patients looked at him, and their faces turned red. Many people struggled to get up. What had been supporting them to bear the pain was broken open, and the chaos and agitation in his heart seemed to rush on the levee.


    Several old stone seals placed beside the camp glowed red. While the patrol team hastily set out their positions, they appealed for support. The patients in this camp may have group mutation Those white coats were also alert, and Wang Ruoxiang was still standing in the same place, as if he had lost his soul.


    "You don''t have the ability to cure this disease. You want us to die..." Zhang Xiaojun murmurmured. His face changed strangely. His muscles were moving one by one. Every nerve was pulling. His heart seemed to split and coincide, "speak, speak Why don''t you admit it... "


    All of a sudden, Wang Ruoxiang said "yes!" in a loud voice


    She looked around her. Although her voice was slightly choked, she still had a firm force: "yes We don''t have the ability to cure you directly, not yet. But we just want you all to survive. We''ve been trying our best. We''ll find a way. We''ll We will not give up when we die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Can you cure them? Do you have any feasible way Lobectomy? Nerve damage? Or cut off their heads?


    So, how many diseases have you really cured? Which one does not leave serious sequelae? Locust patients have to endure the desire to eat soil every day; there are tens of millions of petrochemical patients waiting in line for osteotomy; there are so many strange babies, so many potential strangers Don''t you have a way to cure them? You know the answer, yes, you know Instead of letting them suffer from these pains, why not give them a chance to either get rid of it or get a healthier and stronger body This therapy has half the success rate, isn''t it better than it is now


    "Dr. Wang, what can you do? What''s the use of just saying that you don''t give up


    Wang Ruoxiang heard that the patient who was furious and seemed to be about to have alienation judgment immediately said angrily, but compared with just now, her face was slightly hesitant.


    Other patients around, some were willing to listen to her, others were even more angry than before: "she still wants to continue to cheat us!" "She knew it by herself, and she said there was no way! The Tianji bureau can''t cure us at all, it''s just cheating people! " "If you keep us here, you''ll have to wait for us to die!"


    She looked around at the thousands of patients who were packed with tents. The more she looked at them, the more dizzy she felt.


    What she heard was not only their confused words, but also an unknowingly malicious voice.


    It is likely that it is the dark power released by the alliance of life will. As sun Yuheng said, it is now bewitching her


    Maybe she also met the standard of being seduced by it. She used to be praised as the best one in school, but later, she couldn''t compare with Gu Jun, Shi Yu, Xi Mei As a matter of fact, she has always been responsible for their ability and contribution in the past. In fact, she did not do much. Now, without their contribution, she can not do anything


    You know, do you know why?


    You''re no worse than anyone, but you don''t have access to real power as they do. Gu Jun and Deng Ximei were born like that, and Wu Shiyu and Yu Chi were also favored by powerful beings But don''t you have a chance like that now Contact with real power and become stronger


    Do you want to heal these people, you want to defeat the life will alliance? What do you want to change? You have to be strong first


    Isn''t Gu Jun the same way? Didn''t he choose to accept the power? Isn''t he using the strong way to achieve his own will?


    Or should we call him crow?


    Wang Ruoxiang flashed a violent headache, and her mental agitation was even greater. It seemed that Wang Ruoxiang was influenced by the patients around her, and seemed to come from the invasion of other dimensions.


    "There are dark forces tempting me," she said to Uncle egg nearby, who also reported to the command center, "here the dark forces gather, be careful of the alienation..."


    Everyone saw that the situation was not good, and more guards had rushed into the camp from outside.


    But they were surprised by the first alienated person, not Zhang Xiaojun, but he mingbiao in the bed next to him.


    "There''s no way..." He mingbiao''s eyes were full of bloodstains, which was so sudden that he broke out of his eyes. Suddenly, he gave out a strange and strange Scream: "no, there will be no way. The current medical level will not have any method. This is not the method that ordinary people can have!"


    When he mingbiao screamed through the camp, he mingbiao was lying on the hospital bed, and jumped up violently, as if he had the strength to explode.


    Zhang Xiaojun and other patients around him were shocked. They had heard this kind of scream many times in the past two days, but they saw the patient''s howling for the first time. In a twinkling of an eye, he mingbiao''s facial flesh began to wriggle. The two eyes, which were already high and protruding, further burst out, like fish eyes. The skin around the eyes quickly condensed into a layer of scales, and strange sharp teeth grew in the mouth.


    At the same time, the guard team rushed forward, made the old seal, also raised the rifle in hand, aimed at the dissimilator, shouting for calm cooperation.


    The patter of footsteps was disordered, and more people rushed in from outside the camp, all holding rifles to maintain order in the camp.


    "They''re going to kill us..." He mingbiao made a hoarse voice and said to the patients around him, agitating wildly: "we are not patients We are new human beings. If you listen to the voice in your mind and recall the scene of enlightenment website, you will understand that they are patients Look at me. How do you compare with just now? I embrace power


    His deformed face and fanatical words not only made many patients feel confused and afraid, but also made some patients, especially those who were angry before, to try. The second scream appeared, the third and the fourth Suddenly it broke out in the camp, like bursts of thunder.


    The mixed noise pressed down on everyone''s mind and pressed down heavily; Wang Ruoxiang''s feet were slightly shaking, and her face was constantly changing"Talk, keep talking." He mingbiao yelled at her, ignoring the guard''s warning, "say you should try your best to cure us. Can you? Do we need it? It''s not a disease! And you are not doctors. "


    At this time, the guard fired the electric shock gun, but he mingbiao nimbly avoided it. He rushed to the side, causing chaos.


    Chaos broke out all over the camp, and there was more howling everywhere.


    If he mingbiao and others are just alienated and have not yet completely alienated "semi alien", even after the beginning of alienation, their food needs have not been met, the gunfire will ring, and the situation here will slide to hell. However, with the current strength and speed of the semi alien people, the Tianji personnel can still cope with it, but in the process of unifying, they are in a mess everywhere.


    Not every dissimilator will succeed. The other half of them are in great pain, strangling their throat, scratching their face, pounding their hearts, or convulsions, or ankylosis, and then suddenly stop moving. The heart, lung and other organs of the failure of alienation can not withstand the impact of alienation, which is the conclusion of the medical team in clinical observation and pathological anatomy.


    Before that, in this centralized treatment point, the team repeatedly rescued the patients who failed in alienation with sufficient preparation, and so far none of them succeeded.


    Wang Ruoxiang was buzzing in her mind, watching patients turn into strangers and patients turn into corpses


    Don''t talk, right? You know, no one wants to listen to your beautiful words any more. Does your best work? You''re a doctor, don''t you know what the patient wants? It''s health, not your pale beautiful words, or your powerless encouragement What''s the use of not giving up even if you die? What can you do? With your strength, it will be a futility after all. With the strength of mortals, you can''t escape death


    Don''t you understand how disappointed these patients are with you?


    Doctor, great doctor, they are so disappointed with you


    "Miss Wang, Miss Wang?" Next to the egg uncle nervous call, let her come back to God.


    Wang Ruoxiang shook her head and suddenly walked out of the camp. The hallway was full of chaos. She went over and saw that the patient who was the first to be angry had not been alienated. She just froze there like a dead face and wept helplessly.


    She went out of the camp and saw the sky gray. There were many tents behind her in all directions. She could not tell the direction between howling and howling.


    She hung her head and gasped in her breathing mask, tears falling from her eyes.


    Is crying useful? If you want to cure diseases, you must first restore people''s life instinct Release the will of life


    But she also saw that there were busy medical staff everywhere, walking almost running, and everyone''s face was very tired, but there was still a spark in their eyes; some people were tired, and they were sitting in some corners against the wall and lying on the ground for a rest without paying attention to their appearance. They washed their faces for a long time I haven''t washed them.


    There are also newly admitted patients, patients who have been transferred to severe single rooms They lay on stretchers, with a sense of perseverance and resistance in their painful faces.


    Wang Ruoxiang''s mood surged, and everyone was obviously so tired, but it gave her a strength, so that she could have the strength to say what she wanted to say again.


    "I know they are disappointed, I am more disappointed than them..." She said slowly, "of course, they want to be healthy, but they can run and swim, have a good sleep, play with friends, take care of their parents, accompany their children to grow up, and grow up well You are not forced to do cruel things for the reason of becoming stronger and releasing life instinct. It is not health, it is a slave distorted by you. If one can only choose to submit to your definition of "life instinct", what kind of life instinct is it? You think life instinct is like that, but I think that life instinct is love and desire If you want to enlarge your desire infinitely and kill the love side of life instinct, you are denying life and turning yourself into an inhuman monster.


    Of course, human beings also have the instinct of death. We often fear and have the tendency to destroy, but that''s not all we have. I have been thinking about a problem, we will all die, we humans from the birth, everyone''s end has been doomed. What keeps us alive? We try our best to study, to run, to pursue our own ideal, to pursue a better life, to pursue a higher personality But aren''t we all going to die in the end? It''s going to be nothing. Why? I think, because when we are very young, we will begin to face death, the death of others, the death of public figures, the death of relatives, the death of pets, the death of friends, the death of partners, the death of ourselves We face death, we accept death, and in death instinct, we yearn for peace after death from birth. This is not to say that we will not struggle, it is not, because we still have life instinct, we will struggle to the end, strive to live longer, let ourselves die more dignity, more meaningful.


    You claim to be strong, but in my opinion, you don''t even have the courage to face and surpass death. Only when you deny the love of life instinct, can you threaten us with death and destruction, and try to turn us into inhuman monsters. However, we people, we already know our own end, have made a choice, we will continue to live, live well, live to the end of life. I think it is the same with our civilization. Even if it is doomed from the beginning to the end, it will still be tenacious and dignified to meet the time of death. "At the same time, Wang Ruoxiang''s voice from the communicator also rings in Dahua Tianji command center, in some connected conference rooms.


    People are still quiet, but the silence at this time is not the same as before.


    At this time, the tears in their eyes were not the same as before.


    "You can say these are beautiful words, but this is our belief. Gu Jun, Yu Chi, many medical staff, many people, they can confirm my words."


    She added, "no matter how cruel you are, you can''t kill it. If we want to die, we will die standing and never kneel down. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Because of Wang Ruoxiang''s words, there is a new light in the magic department base.


    Then, to their delight, a good news from the zuggieli news, "come, come! The crow believers are coming


    Even Chen Jiahua has not sensed it, the ancestors in the base are boiling. They are very clear about the current situation. They can''t even find a magic dream channel, and they can''t escape even if they want to escape. They and human beings are already on the same leg of a chicken''s mouth.


    When he arrived at the gate of Gexin, he did not report to him again.


    The crowd had been waiting for these crow believers for a long time, and they were immediately invited to the conference room where the core staff were holding a meeting.


    "We already know what''s going on." As soon as Zhou Haorui entered the conference room, he brought an important intelligence: "it is possible that in a week, the life will alliance will launch a second attack, and the target should still be a big city."


    "What''s going on?" Lou Xiaoning quickly asked, Xiaoxu also because the other side can say time so fine and a little surprised.


    "We''ve been to New York." Zhou Haorui explained, "there is still a very strong kinetic energy of darkness, Qingqing Xinxin has seen the illusion. "


    Yang Xinxin then said: "the so-called" dark kinetic energy "is probably a kind of energy, similar to electricity and oil. The object that attacked New York should be a strange city. I can see that there are many buildings and streets on it. The alien master the space jump technology, but each jump needs to consume the dark kinetic energy. However, for a single alien''s jump, it only needs to open a little space crack, which consumes less. However, it can''t go anywhere at will, so it is It''s a leap based on a fortress city, so a stranger can suddenly disappear. In fact, he went back to the city and how to invade again. However, I''m sure that every jump in that city consumes a lot of dark kinetic energy, which is their money. "


    People listen and frown thoughtfully, which is a little understandable


    "Do you know how that dark kinetic energy is supplemented?" Xiao Xu asked.


    "I saw that in a place that looked like an altar, many foreigners were making sacrifices to a black stone." Yang Xinxin also said, "don''t listen to those strange people''s exaggeration. They still rely on a dark force and strengthen themselves by acquiring strength, but they call that dark power life instinct. The sacrifices they offer are chaos, killing and carnival. I won''t talk about the scene. It''s very kind. And then that black rock will generate kinetic energy, which should be the core of their technology, and the dark kinetic energy will drive the machinery, including the whole city and those flying cars. "


    People think of the old Mafia again, this kind of dark kinetic energy, dark Technology


    Chaos. Nyala totip likes chaos.


    "Why New York? Not Dahua? " Xiao Xu asked the key question again, "now this is not in the best interests of the enemy."


    "We don''t understand for the time being." Zhou Haorui said, "it is possible that the New York City has been arranged by them, resulting in some kind of connection, and the jumping of the alien city should not be unlimited; moreover, there may be another force on our side guarding us. We always have such a feeling that it is the black cat."


    Black cat? People in the conference room know that it is Wu Shiyu.


    After the first battle of nastasen pyramid, Wu Shiyu has not appeared again until now. No one knows whether she is still in this world.


    At this time, zugejili, who was also in the meeting room, clapped her legs and said, "I have said that for a long time, we Zuge can smell the salty rain in the food restaurant from time to time, but we can''t find her, and there are also chicken legs. It''s strange that she doesn''t even like chicken legs when she is a cat. We can''t find a place where we can''t find a secret cat! Maybe Xianyu is listening to me right now


    Lou Xiaoning looked around, but it was not clear whether Wu Shiyu would hide there and watch in the empty corner or elsewhere.


    That guy is now, but he can take people to jump in space.


    But what is the actual situation of this matter, they are unable to prove for the time being.


    "There is still a chance for mankind." Zhou Haorui said confidently, "the crow said that the future of the world depends on us, not on the strangers." Yang Xinxin also nodded and said, "the crow has always been out of line in terms of money, but other words are quite reliable."


    The firmness of the two crow believers also drives the confidence of Tianji personnel.


    But Xiao Xu still did not understand: "Why are you sure it is the attack time in a week?"


    "Because I saw in my vision that there was a countdown on the surface of the black stone engine." Yang Xinxin replied, "when I saw it, there was a week left, but the others were guessed, not sure, just possible; maybe after the countdown, they could start another jump; I don''t know if they can accelerate it, for example, through more sacrifices? I don''t know if the time of the phantasms is real-time. The fragments of the illusions are very disordered and they were a few days ago, so it is quite possible that the enemy will make a second attack tomorrow. "This is not good news. People''s mood suddenly sank. Xiao Xu asked, "how many cities do you think foreigners own?"


    According to the video information from the mysterious world, it seems that the alien city in Milu over there is not exactly the same as the alien city in New York.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Haorui''s serious expression has a kind of convincing power. He is no longer the green ordinary college student. "But I think it is this kind of speculation that makes the other party achieve his goal. They may only have one or two cities, but I want us to think that there are countless. They have been spreading fear and creating pain, so as to defeat the will of us and the world. Therefore, my opinion is that there is no need to speculate. If there is one, there will be two. "


    At this time, the door of the meeting room was opened, and Wang Ruoxiang came in from the outside. She came back from the treatment point, and her face was full of determination.


    After listening to Xiao Xu''s new information, she immediately said, "there won''t be many. No matter how many they say, they won''t be many. I''ve been in contact with their dark powers, and I''ve become more aware of how they exist. The alliance of the will to life is the opposite of the negative choice society and the ethnics. They are not a community of consciousness, and the rules they follow are based on the difference between the strong and the weak. They are the existence of a strong one, that is, the whole civilization. "


    Is a strong man the whole civilization? If people have some understanding, Xiao Xu will understand Wang Ruoxiang''s meaning as soon as he hears it.


    "That''s right." He nodded. "I now judge that they have only one city. The reason why they look different in the mysterious world is that they have deliberately changed their appearance."


    "Why?" Lou Xiaoning, however, didn''t quite understand. He asked in a hurry, "how do you think so?"


    The enemy has a city like that, and there are hundreds, thousands of such cities, the difference is too big.


    "According to their ideas." Wang Ruoxiang explained in detail, "they are" power is respected ", and the strongest have absolute power. In this way, no matter whether there are 100, 1 million, or 100 trillion people, they will be ranked step by step. In the end, there will always be only one alien on the throne, whose will is the will of life.


    Such a social structure, coupled with the constant killing of each other within them - many new aliens are like this, and in New York and Milu, there are strangers who suddenly fight with each other because of contradictions. The images can prove that the bodies of foreign people killed can also be found from the ruins. With their brutal habits, they usually fight more fiercely. They need to constantly touch and swallow the darkness to become stronger. This is how they "release their life instinct.". Such a society, no matter how plundered, will not grow. They will not have a large population, and all the more will be killed; nor will there be many cities. Only one can represent the strong, otherwise the two cities will fight against each other. They don''t breed, they don''t have families, and those are all considered to be shackles. If this civilization wants to replenish its population, it can only rely on plunder, replacing one batch after another, and dying one after another in order to produce one of the strongest. The strongest are constantly challenged by the following and will die if they lose.


    We all know now that the alliance of will to life is not the original organization of our world, but the invaders. If our world is destroyed by them, they will not stay, but will continue to throw themselves into another world and continue another round of destruction. "


    "If you guess right..." This downstairs Xiaoning understood, "then they can really create fear."


    But one problem is that even if the other side really only has that super science fiction City, human civilization does not seem to have enough power to defeat it.


    Therefore, although these conjectures are good news, the public is still dignified and still the enemy.


    Wang Ruoxiang thought and said, "they must be creating panic. The world is very big. If we calculate the speed at which they destroy a city in a week, we can''t completely destroy our civilization in ten years, but people will be in chaos. A New York City has already started to be chaotic. If potential aliens all throw themselves into the dark, if hemoptysis occurs The world will be destroyed earlier by ourselves. "


    She frowned and solemnly said, "Gu Jun and crow have said that we can''t let the pain of this world deepen any more. We must find a way to cure potential strangers, stop their mutation, and let them survive if they fail to mutate. If we say that this is a disease, we must save them. "


    Chen Jiahua nodded silently, and Zhou Haorui also nodded: "that may be our opportunity."


    "The problem is how to treat it. What do you mean by offering sacrifices to crows?" Lou Xiaoning asked two crow believers, "can we cure the alien disease?"


    "I''m afraid not. Far water can''t save a near fire." Zhou Haorui said, let their hearts sink, "crows want health, to sacrifice to crows, not to give healthy people to it, is to restore the joy of the patient''s health, the kinetic energy of life to rejuvenate, let it taste; in fact, to be simple, it is to treat patients and make them know through specific rituals, so that we crow believers can obtain Greater power. "


    Now they figure out why they say that far water can''t save near fire. "Only crow believers can strengthen themselves like this?" Xiao Xu asked.


    "I think so." Zhou Haorui is not completely clear, "at least it''s someone who has something to do with crows."Hearing this, Xiao Xu immediately tapped the notebook computer on the conference table in front of him and made a new dispatch to the command center. He immediately gathered all the medical personnel associated with Gu Jun, including his classmates, sun Yuheng and others, especially those who could participate in surgery. They could sacrifice to the crow.


    "If I don''t get it wrong." "Surgery is the quickest way to complete the sacrifice, because success means success, failure means failure. Crows know better than us whether to recover health after surgery."


    "Yes, no mistake." Zhou Haorui nodded, "that''s right. We also choose to have surgery, but It''s not quite the same as the modern one. "


    People have seen the rusty knives and irons carried by crows


    Of course, it is not a modern surgical instrument, but it has also been used in the history of human surgery. It has been used for a long time.


    "Who did you operate on?" Xiao Xu asked.


    "To the souls who are not yet at rest." Yang Xinxin sighed, "and do not accept money."


    "Hey, you can strengthen yourself with this." Lou Xiaoning looked at them two, only his left eye slightly narrowed. "Strictly speaking, you are also different people. You can grow crow wings. What about your society? What kind of strength to respect? "


    It''s true, but crow believers worship crows.


    Chen Jiahua heard that the leader of the building had no malice. He wanted to hear what the crow believers said. He was also curious. Since the crow mark appeared on his right wrist, he did not feel eroded by the darkness.


    "Well, what do you respect? I want to respect money." Yang Xinxin is really three words do not leave money, "but they do not agree."


    "Crows hate pain." Zhou Haorui said solemnly, "this is our idea."


    "That''s good..." Wang Ruoxiang said, "I also hate pain." Lou Xiaoning has no question about this, and has trust in crow believers.


    "In addition, we have another discovery." Zhou Haorui also said that if everyone was a little anxious, how could they not say it all at once, "the alliance of life will, in addition to the old Mafia, may also be related to the alien world and the power of the black goat." A lot of known information about crows has taught crows.


    When people heard about the strange language world, they were surprised, but there was no special accident. The shadow of the foreign language world has never been far away in recent years.


    "Or what I found out of the illusion, can I add money?" Yang Xinxin said, "I saw a statue of the goddess of dark life beside the black stone."


    The goddess of dark life? All of a sudden, people understood better.


    According to the existing information of the alien world, the alien literati believe in the "goddess of life", which has the power of light.


    However, after the alien world was destroyed by the dead skin people and hemoptysis, especially after the karop college was reduced to ruins, some scholars established a new worship, "the Dark Goddess of life" - which should be the black goat of the forest. They said that the dark life goddess was the goddess of life, and the so-called light power was due to the distortion of karop college There was no goddess of light life, and Dr. karope had always deceived the world.


    The source of negative Choice Life Association is the goddess of dark life.


    Is it the same with "choosing life club"? It''s just added to the malice of Nyala totip


    Different world, different world


    In the end, the alien world is not ruled by the negative selection society or the lessonian society. It seems that it has finally disappeared, and even the son of doom has been sealed, waiting for believers to awaken it in other worlds. Will it be the "black Pharaoh" in the alien world?


    Will it be the alliance of life will that will destroy it completely?


    A lot of new questions flooded into people''s minds. Wang Ruoxiang, Xiao Xu and Chen Jiahua were all silent for a moment. Lou Xiaoning gritted his teeth and said, "isn''t it good news? The old enemy is better to deal with than the new enemy. At least we don''t know anything about it now."


    She''s right, but there''s another piece of good news from Geely that really cheers them up.


    Geely didn''t go out of the meeting room, but received the message from Zuge outside through the frequency of ground vibration. He clapped the table happily and said, "come on, come on, Xi Mei is back! Peacock and ink green are back


    Feng peiqian and other mysterious personnel were fighting for their hometown world in the mysterious world. Before that, even peacock and Mo Qing had left. Deng Ximei, after the crow was sealed, did not ask about things. Now it is the time when they need her very much.


    She was once a spirit child of the society of lessonia. Among them, she had the most direct and strong connection with the alien world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The heavy sound of the hand-propelled rice harvester rang in the paddy fields under the blue sky, and the pace of pushing forward was quite difficult.


    "Pengbin, do you want to have a rest?"


    "It''s OK. I can hold on to it."


    Guo Pengbin pushed the machine, which was no longer new. His arm was in pain and his legs were almost unable to be pulled out in the field.


    Now he is no younger than he is. For many years, he has been sitting in the office facing the computer, and his body is completely rusty. Yesterday, he pushed for a day, and his back was aching. Now he pushed this for a while, and he was about to fall into the field.


    The scorching summer sun on his head, wearing a straw hat can not block the rough sun, his face red and transparent.


    "Don''t hang on." With the right of the next uncle looked at it, have been doing field work for so many years, a look to know when to have a rest, "you don''t get heatstroke."


    Guo Pengbin knew that was the reason. After pushing a few meters, he had to stop and give the harvester in his hands to Uncle Quan, "I''ll have a rest..."


    Although uncle Quan is more than 50 years old, he is short and has a big belly, but his work is quick. He grabs the armrest of the harvester and pushes forward.


    Although there are many rice fields in the village, there is only one fully automatic rice harvester belonging to the village collective. Now it is the busy season of agriculture. Every family is competing to use it and can only queue up. Instead of waiting for machines, we first cut the crops on those narrow plots with cheap hand propelled harvesters.


    "Hoo..." Guo Pengbin took a breath and kneaded his arms to the edge of the field to get some water to drink.


    The field is very busy. Harvesting rice is not something that can be done by one or two people. His mother is also helping. His wife and his sister-in-law cook some mung bean soup and bring them to relieve the summer heat. On the other side of the field, Li Rongqin and his family are also cutting the fields. The weather forecast says that it will rain continuously for a few days. Everyone is in a hurry for the good weather in these days.


    "Oh, look at your sweat." Yu Qi handed a scarf to her husband. Guo Pengbin laughed and took off his shirt. He took over the sweat towel and wiped his sweat. "I''m not tired of pushing on for a week more than ten years ago."


    "You can brag." Of course, Yu Qi didn''t believe it, and Guo Pengbin was bragging. He would be tired if he pushed on for a week at any age.


    He ate most of the bowl of soup, looked around, "children, where are they?"


    Before that, they all played at the edge of the field, including Xuanxuan of Li Rongqin''s family, and several other families who had moved back. A group of children had played very well, and they all took the opportunity to go wild. These children used to live in cities and towns. Apart from nurseries, kindergartens and schools, they were all picked up by their parents after school. They didn''t walk much and had little chance to go wild. Most of them were playing swings in small parks in their own communities.


    "My parents have them." Yu Qi said, "it''s too sunny here. They and other parents take their children back to the village."


    Guo Pengbin nodded and looked at Uncle Quan who was working in the distance. The straw fell down in rows. He didn''t know whether it was because of the sultry weather. He was a little dizzy. Everything over there was reflected again, and everything was normal again.


    "Wife, this mung bean soup is delicious." Probably because he was tired and thirsty, he really ate very sweet.


    "Sister Quan did it." Yu Qi said with a smile, "I hit a little bit."


    "Maybe that''s what played a key role." Guo Pengbin ate sweetly, and then he spoke sweetly, "wife..."


    Yu Qi took a look at him and could hear that he wanted to say some words of thanks for suffering with him, "don''t talk about these numb words." They used to be sweet and romantic, but now the old husband and wife can''t stand it. Besides, seeing her husband sweating, what can she complain about.


    "You know what I''m going to say?" Guo Pengbin was happy.


    "It''s better to live here now than in Dongzhou." Yu Qi said that they have been paying attention to the news. The situation in Dongzhou is not very good. There are more and more conflicts between Tianji personnel and strangers in the street, and the scene is more and more chaotic. "If you are still in Dongzhou, I''m afraid I will die."


    Because of this, this remote and dilapidated village suddenly became lively. In addition to them and Li Rongqin''s family, several other families moved back.


    "Rongqin and I agreed to finish the farm work these days." Guo Pengbin with outlook said, "go to the town to buy some cement, bricks and other materials back, help each other, build a toilet for the home." He knows what his wife cares about and does need it.


    "After a few days, you still have to move." Yu Qi looked at his back and legs ache, "don''t get up at that time."


    "I can get up. I''m not old enough." Guo Pengbin said with a smile.


    While they were talking at the edge of the field, people were working in the fields. In the villages composed of yellow mud houses in the distance, there was more vitality than in the past. The children''s laughter came back to this small village again, and several small local dogs chased their running and frolicking figures.


    "Go Xiaohutou runs on the village road, holding a wild flower just picked from the edge of the rice field. The delicate flower is shaking in the wind."Brother, wait for me!" Vegetable girl ran behind, Xuanxuan, Xiaobao and other children also called. At first, they were not used to living here. In two days, they had a good time, running in the fields, catching insects and teasing dogs. Now they are reluctant to call them back to the city.


    The old people who followed them yelled to let them run slowly and not fall down. There are few cars in the village, and the road is too small to drive in, and even motorcycles are rare. They are so relieved to let the children enjoy themselves and watch them have a good time.


    Xiaohutou is running towards the entrance of the village. He wants to see the car. His car is parked there.


    At this time, the vegetable girl and Xuan Xuan see that the tiger head running in front suddenly stops


    "Brother?" The vegetable girl called, but then, her own pace also slowly stopped, and saw a man standing there at the intersection of the village head. Xuanxuan and they also stop one after another, and a few small local dogs shrink their tails and make an uneasy whine


    The man in front of me How strange


    They saw the man bent, like a hunchback, but not quite like him. He was very strange. His mouth protruded, his face was ragged, his skin was covered with plaque, his eyes were covered with bloodstains, and his protruding mouth was covered with bloody sharp teeth.


    The weirdo is looking over here, looking at them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    All of a sudden, a burst of children''s exclamations came faintly from the head of the village. The voice was so sharp that it could not cover the noise of the harvester.


    "Well..." Guo Pengbin, who was drinking mung bean soup at the edge of the field, was stunned. He and Yu Qi changed their faces together. The mung bean soup that had not been finished fell into the mud. They ran to the village side, and so did Li Rongqin and others on the other side.


    But Guo Pengbin did not take a few steps, because his steps were too hasty and disorderly, he fell down on the mud ground, covered with mud dust, his hands were bruised, and his blood flowed out.


    It''s just that the children''s screams continue, and there''s the barking of dogs and the shouting of adults, all of which have a sense of panic.


    Guo Pengbin struggled to get up and continued to run. What was the sound? There was a strange hissing in the noise of chaos


    He has heard such a sound on TV and on the streets of Dongzhou city. This is The voice of a stranger


    "Ah." Yu Qi has already cried. The appearance of this kind of voice only means one thing: there are strangers in the village. Guo Pengbin was also aware of this. He yelled at Li Rongqin and picked up a fork used to pick straw from the roadside. People also realized that they had taken forks and sticks that could be used as weapons.


    When they ran into the village, they found that everyone in the village was shocked, but these old people did not know what happened for a while.


    Guo Pengbin''s brain was full of buzzing noise. For a while, his body seemed to be unable to move any more, and he was totally not his own. At the same time, he burst out his strength and let him run forward. Finally, he saw a dog running through the stone road between the yellow mud houses in front of him, and a child fell down on the roadside and cried loudly.


    He saw little tiger head, vegetable girl they are all in, Xuanxuan is also OK, all fell on the side of the road.


    "Dad When the two children saw him, they immediately cried out.


    He also saw that at the front entrance of the village, some old people were fighting with the strange figure with the sundries that were not weapons. The strange man was slow and did not worry to solve it. However, when it made a small effort, it threw away those old people who had worked together to encircle it.


    Yu Qi''s old parents were also there. They fell heavily on the ground. The old people couldn''t stand the fall. They broke their bones and couldn''t get up. They could only cry bitterly.


    Running Yu Qi immediately issued a scream of grief and anger, worried about the children and worried about their parents.


    "Take the children away!" When Guo Pengbin told her to run away, he rushed up and yelled again: "Rongqin, we''ll hold it, you go and hit it!" If you look at the stranger, it''s not that their physical strength can be subdued, but driving a car is different. There is only such a chance


    Guo Pengbin and several other young men rushed to the stranger with his fork a few meters away from the fork. However, it was not so good. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he immediately jumped into the air. Li Rongqin, who was over there, was grabbed by a stranger with his right arm and threw it away. The right arm was broken.


    Li Rongqin flew out in the scream, which was the direction of their fork swing.


    Guo Pengbin quickly removed the fork, startled out in a cold sweat, but was hit by the flying Li Rongqin, and immediately both fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    On the other side, the stranger grabbed the front of the next car with both hands and pulled the whole car over.


    Everyone was stunned. The power It can''t be a brain disorder


    "You are too weak." The strange man made a hoarse and strange voice, as if with a mockery: "your attack power as human beings has been completely lost, and you will only scream. You are not human beings, but a group of degenerate animals..."


    They all stopped in a daze and didn''t come forward. They were really not its opponents


    Guo Pengbin tried to get up again. He hesitated to see the situation there. Yu Qi, who had not gone far away, said in a hurry: "let''s go..."


    Over there, Yu Qi dragged several children to run, but at the same time, the strange man''s bloodshot eyes looked forward, and suddenly rushed away. The speed of its explosion made them unable to stop them.


    Guo Pengbin stumbled to the front and his heart was torn.


    Li Rongqin also yelled heartrendingly, but they could not stop it, and they could not imagine what the strange man would do if he rushed up


    Compared with other people, those children run very slowly, very slowly In a flash, there will be no distance.


    At this time, suddenly, with a crisp sound, the ugly head of the stranger running in front of him burst open and became a splash of flesh and blood. After shaking for several times, the ugly body fell to the ground and shed a pool of blood from the broken neck.


    This change has stunned everyone in the village.


    Yu Qi, who was dragging the children to run, looked back and stopped slowly


    Is that? Guo Pengbin is confused, the gun sounds? By the way, it''s the sound of guns on TV. Someone fired What''s going on?


    "Here comes the man from the Tianji Bureau. Here comes the man from the Tianji Bureau." Some people like to call it out. They are the people who called Tianji hotline before. People are overjoyed, there is not a little doubt in their hearts, how can it be so fast? It''s at least half an hour''s drive from the town to this small villageThey struggle to help those who fall on the ground. No one dares to approach the alien body. Is it dead?


    After a while, people saw a motorcade at the end of the rugged road. The logo of the space agency was on the body of each vehicle. There was a sniper gun on an armored vehicle in the front of the team. At last, they cheered and cheered with peace of mind, shouting a cry that had no concrete meaning but could express the excitement in their hearts.


    "Help Guo Pengbin waved his hands, there are several old people who are suspected of falling fracture can not get up, there are children who are too frightened.


    In a blink of an eye, a convoy of armored vehicles with medical signs stopped on the side of the road, and immediately a team of medical staff got off to rescue the old people; and those who were not seriously injured but also had skin injuries were also debridement and stitched; another team of heavenly talents went to deal with the strange corpse on the ground; the children were all taken into a transport vehicle for transfer, Some children are still crying, and some children are stubborn and do not cry.


    Guo Pengbin, Yu Qi''s heart are put down, this time, is saved.


    But they still have some doubts. How could it come so fast? Moreover, there was a motorcade with so many people that the other side seemed to have come here originally


    In their minds, there is also a place that has become empty again, like a wandering soul in the wild. Here in Hewei village, it is not safe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    "Mr. Guo, have you found anything unusual in the village these days?"


    "Abnormal? Nothing unusual Before today, the village has been in good condition, and no one else''s howling has happened In the past two days, we have investigated with the village head. There are only 103 people left in the village, all of them are old people left behind. However, there are 25 more families and children who have moved back to live in these days. All of them have never visited the website and are normal. We can be sure that... "


    "No, that''s not what we mean. The stranger is not from your village. According to the preliminary investigation results, he is a resident of the town who came from the other side of the town. We want to ask, do you find, or just feel, what''s wrong with you in the village? "


    Guo Pengbin listened to the other party''s words, or do not understand what is wrong?


    After a life and death struggle at the entrance of the village, he also received debridement and suture by Tianji medical staff. Compared with Li Rongqin, who needed to be sent to the hospital for surgery because of his fracture of his right hand, this injury is nothing.


    Now Yu Qi is in the car with two children. He and several others are cooperating with the investigation of Tianji personnel.


    Dr. Wang Ruoxiang''s presence here almost proves that this team did not come because of their call for help. It was originally there. It happened to be a disaster. It was also just right that tragedy would happen half a minute later. That was the tragedy of the collapse of the world.


    Not only Dr. Wang, but also some of the personnel looked different from the others, with the mobile task force logo on their uniforms.


    This group of celestial beings is searching around, both with instruments and with their inspiration.


    "Something''s wrong. It can be a mental condition." Wang Ruoxiang also explained, "for example, suddenly, suddenly, you can see illusions and illusions?"


    Several other people who were also under investigation were puzzled, "no?" "I don''t sleep well here and have nightmares. Does that count?"


    Guo Pengbin was puzzled for a moment. He thought of something and asked, "illusion Like, once. "


    That sitting in the wheelchair Lou Xiaoning captain, quickly asked: "what matter?"


    "Before that, I was harvesting rice in the field..." Guo Pengbin recalled that he was not sure, "it seems that all of a sudden I saw a large area of double shadow there, and I didn''t feel quite right But maybe it''s because I''m too tired, I''m going to heatstroke, and I''m dizzy... "


    Several other villagers murmured that it should be that, or what else would happen?


    But Wang Ruoxiang and Lou Xiaoning took each other seriously.


    "Mr. Guo, where are the fields you are talking about? May I trouble you to take us there? " Wang Ruoxiang asked.


    Guo Pengbin''s legs and feet did not fall. Although he was tired and frightened, he could still move. Now he should nod his head naturally. Shortly after, he followed the mobile contingent personnel to the field. Uncle Quan, who was working there, and other villagers, had already gone back and were accepting the transfer arrangement of Tianji personnel.


    When he passed through the village, he saw that the Tianji personnel helped the old people of each family to ride on the three wheeled electric vehicle, and all of them had to be transferred away.


    "Mr. Guo, we can''t live in Hewei village for the time being." Wang Ruoxiang said, slightly disclosed a little information: "we suspect that there is something abnormal here, we need to survey and determine here, so you need to move temporarily, we will transfer you to the concentration point."


    "Oh..." Guo Pengbin listened, knowing that he could not refuse and that this should be the most appropriate arrangement, but Something stuck in his throat. He couldn''t help asking, "is it safe to concentrate there?"


    Wang Ruoxiang didn''t stop, but stopped his words. He didn''t say anything easily. He seemed unwilling to tell lies.


    After a while, she finally said, "there is no place for absolute security. If we do not defeat our enemies, there will be no absolute security."


    Although expected, Guo Pengbin is still lost in his heart when he hears the speech. There is no paradise in this world.


    It''s hard to have a paradise, but they just want to have a place called home


    Soon, a group of people across the village to the other side of the field, Guo Pengbin with them gradually close to the acres of land, the sweet smell of mung bean soup seems to be still floating in the air. There were already more people in the team, who had joined up from the village search team, and several Zuge, dressed like a big cat, were accompanying.


    Among them was a quiet young woman, Deng Ximei.


    What Guo Pengbin didn''t know was that the reason why this team came to Hewei village was mainly because of Deng Ximei''s perception.


    Because of the new news brought by Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin, they believe that the alliance of life will has something to do with the alien world. Deng Ximei also feels that there is a change in the power of the alien world Dongzhou city is undoubtedly the most closely linked place between the heaven machine world and the foreign language world. Has there been any overlapping area or channel connecting the two boundaries in Dongzhou?


    But Dongzhou is very big, and there is very little time in a week - it is likely that the alliance of the will of life will invade a human city again in a week.In one day, they found several suspicious selling points, all of which were remote villages far away from urban areas and towns. Among them, Deng Ximei chose Hewei village as the first place.


    "Here we are. That''s the front." At this time, Guo Pengbin and his party went to the ridge, pointing not far away.


    In front of them, there are a lot of open paddy fields. The hand-propelled harvester is still standing there. Rows of rice and rice are neatly cut down on the ground. There is nothing abnormal, but the sky is a bit overcast. It will rain at any time in this season.


    After Guo Pengbin finished his explanation, he was escorted back by two Tianji personnel with a full stomach of doubts and worries.


    On the other side, zuggieli''s legs clapped on the ridge and said excitedly, "it''s here. I can feel it. It''s absolutely right. There''s a passage here!"


    Both Wang Ruoxiang and Lou Xiaoning have a vague but uncertain sense of psychological function; Zhou Haorui and Chen Jiahua, the crow believers, are not able to say anything because of their lack of contact with the foreign language world.


    "I''ll take a look over there..."


    Deng Ximei''s quiet face seemed to move. She stepped down the ridge and stepped on the straw that had not yet finished all the harvesting steps, and went inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    The blazing fire and the golden rice fields twisted Deng Ximei''s sight.


    From the moment she set foot on this field, she began to have this kind of illusion, intermittent and indistinct Are those, have they ever happened It happened in another world, which was also full of glory and glory


    If she looked back with some feeling, what she saw was no longer the scene on the ridge, but she saw a huge pillar of the palace collapsed with a roar of fire.


    The surrounding buildings are burned to pieces, and the grand hall has not been completely reduced to ashes for the time being, but it will soon become ruins.


    Here is Karop college?


    She did not see the place, only the concept map drawn by Gu Jun according to the illusion and memory, which is very similar to the present mirage.


    However, the fire has destroyed the fountain of goddess of life.


    At this time, she could see more clearly. In a corner of the hall, there were some figures in the fire. They seemed to be doctors karop. They were shouting something, as if they were saying to her, "don''t give up. There are medicines for all diseases..."


    All of a sudden, these visions suddenly stopped, the fire and the figure disappeared.


    Deng Ximei found that she had only walked out a short distance of more than ten meters from the ridge, and had not reached the side of the hand-propelled harvester.


    "Here..." She looked around once more, each straw hanging full of rice ears, this is a harvest season.


    Rice field is not a source of life This place


    With a judgment, she went back to the ridge and said the illusion to the people who were both puzzled and expectant. "I feel that it''s karop college, which can lead to there from here. It may be doctor karop''s presupposition that they know that the dark forces of the alien world will invade other worlds and bring disease and destruction. Although they failed to resist, they did not have any strength. Maybe the other world can defeat the dark forces with help and joint efforts. "


    After a pause, she added, "I feel that sentence means to remind people who see the illusion that there are drugs for treating alien diseases at the ruins of karop college."


    Everyone was shocked at the speech, and the excited mood surged in, especially Wang Ruoxiang, who was more anxious than Lou Xiaoning.


    Deng Ximei is the most knowledgeable person here, and her feeling will not be for no reason.


    If this is right, then the world will have hope again. What is most urgently needed now is medicine.


    The crow mark on the right wrist of Zhou Haorui, Yang Xinxin and Chen Jiahua seems to tell them that this is a correct guess.


    That''s exactly what they should do, find the medicine, let the patient recover, dispel the pain of the world


    This has always been the mission of the crows.


    Only by reducing the pain of the world can we keep it from falling.


    The news here immediately informed Dahua command center. Xiao Xu raised some questions.


    What''s special about Hewei village? Why is it here? Why is it that leads to the ruins of karop college? Like what Deng said, it''s a device that Dr. karope started by default? But even when Gu Jun was there, there was no such trigger


    "The alliance of the will of life is likely to be the force that ultimately destroyed the alien world."


    Wang Ruoxiang speculated, "this is the most different situation from the past, which is triggered by the emergence of the strength of the alliance of the will of life. Moreover, didn''t our world begin to get the help of kalapu civilization very early? It used to be through Gu Jun, but now it''s different. "


    "The power to destroy there is very distorted, more distorted than negative selection of life." Deng Ximei also said how she felt.


    The alliance of will to life is indeed different from the enemy in the past. Its strength is overwhelming to the world; it does not pursue any "new world".


    In other words, the new world it wants is a ruin.


    "I think we''ll probably find a way to get there." Lou Xiaoning slightly sighed, "what other opportunities do you have now?"


    Her sigh was just a sigh. Gu Jun had to destroy the channel with the alien world in spite of the risks nobody understood. At that time, he was also right to do so, because what led to this situation today was the shadow from the alien world.


    There is a question, should they seek to open the two realms here?


    This will undoubtedly strengthen the connection with the alien world. Will it make the alliance of the will of life become more powerful?


    None of them said this clearly, and Deng Ximei was not sure.


    In addition, if you want to open the channel, what is the way?


    They may have to act on their own, or they may be preventing the enemy from acting.


    "I don''t know..." Zugejili was pulled up. Facing the questions raised by the people, zugeji clapped the ground and stroked with two claws: "our ancestors are only familiar with the fantasy dream channel, which is our professional counterpart work. Besides, we don''t know anything else.""You said that there are absolutely two boundaries here?" After listening to the translation, Zhou Haorui was irritated by the big mouse: "why don''t you know now?"


    "Zuge people are very clever." Lou Xiaoning didn''t have a good airway. "It''s obviously afraid of taking responsibility and of causing trouble. But Geely, don''t forget that you can''t escape back to dreamland now. If we can''t live, you can live?"


    Geely patted the ground and cried out injustice. Her sneaky little eyes looked at this one and that one. She almost shed tears. "I don''t know. Our Zuge''s strong point is gossip. How to open the two boundary channels is not in this column. Xianyu will know. She has the ability of UZA cat now. You should ask her!"


    People know that its last words are right. Now Shiyu knows more about it, but she has been reluctant to show up


    "Hold on!" Lou Xiaoning looks at Jili, which is not right. As a person who has been to dreamland many times, she is more familiar with Zuge than other people here. "Geely, listen to what you mean. Why do you think you can find Shiyu? I think you''ve seen it before? Tell me the truth


    Her left eye showed a fierce light, and Jillian shuddered and her feet stopped Did you miss it?


    A number of natural machine personnel are staring at Geely, but also see that it has hidden, surprise in the hearts of people.


    Not only because I want to get the help of Wu Shiyu, but also I really miss her.


    In such a difficult time, they need her energy more than ever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    There are many disturbances and changes outside, but the food restaurant of Dahua incantation Department base is still fragrant every day. Although it''s not as lively as before, it still has a strong insistence that the daily diners will come and go.


    The owner of the restaurant is still Wu Shiyu, but because she is missing, the specific affairs are temporarily handed over to senior staff Li Lerui to take care of the leader.


    Li Lerui, Wu Dong, and Lin Xiaotang all work in the restaurant.


    "Welcome, welcome!" At this time, Li Lurui welcomed a group of zuges into the museum, smiling, just as the old master had told him. No matter what the situation is outside, the museum is a different world, which can let everyone relax and rest in a world and give full play to the role of recreation.


    Although the ordinary people are not clear about it, the existence of Zuge is no longer a secret in Tianji Bureau.


    The gourmet restaurant is the favorite place of ancestors. In order to reward these intelligence agents, a large number of chickens make contributions every day and become delicious chicken legs.


    Generally speaking, Zuge will rush to the kitchen as soon as he enters the museum, and then he is blocked by Wu Dong with his big body, and then he is pulled back to Zuge''s exclusive table by Li Lerui''s good words. Then the kitchen serves food, and Zuge begins to eat in large quantities


    But now, these zuggos seem to be very nervous. As soon as they enter the museum, they smell and touch everywhere, and they don''t go to the kitchen.


    They were flapping around, patting the ground, dining tables and potted plants, and patting their own bodies, making communication sounds that they could not understand.


    "What''s the matter?" Even the thick line Wu Dong also saw something wrong. He scratched his thick head with an inch hair. How could these ancestors seem to be looking for something? And it''s not chicken leg. Wu Dong thought about it for a while, and then he said, "is there someone else here..."


    It''s no secret that there were strangers in the Tianji Bureau. There was a period of demoralizing. But now we are all back on our feet. They can''t stop some people from mutiny. If they don''t want to rebel, they should fight against it.


    But at this time, Wu Dongyue wanted to be more afraid. Whenever something really happened, he could understand that his courage was really small and could not stand the fear.


    Who is it? Who could it be? Wu Dong glanced around.


    Leroy? Not much like That guy is just as timid. Don''t look at his smile. Now he doesn''t dare to step out of the gate of the base any more? Like, like She has always had an ambition to learn incantation and become powerful, but she still carries dishes here


    If she becomes a stranger, it''s really not something that needs to be strange. Look at her face It seems different from the past


    "Wu Dong?" Lin Xiaotang said in a cold voice, "what are you looking at me for? I doubt it''s you. Can normal people have your muscles? "


    "What are you talking about? My muscles are all made by myself. They are real Wu Dong was in a hurry. He even compared his muscles with those of other people, which are fast-growing. If you don''t know how to keep fit, don''t talk nonsense. Can you compare that muscle with my living muscle


    Li Lerui did not participate in the quarrel between the two, nor did he feel that the ancestors were looking for strangers.


    If there are strangers here, they will come to Zuge. They must be mobile task forces. Xiaoxu and peacock, who are in the base, will come


    All of a sudden, his eyes were slightly staring. He looked through the door of the food restaurant and saw several cars coming in the distance. After a while, some people came down from the car. There were Xiao Xu, peacock, Mo Qing and so on. This is What''s going on


    Li Lerui looked back. Wu Dong''s over strong muscles and Lin Xiaotang''s unhealthy pale face suddenly seemed a little strange.


    These two guys Should not all have already?


    He was startled by his own idea. He didn''t say much. He rushed outside to Xiaoxu and ran to them, "inside, both of them are inside! They are fighting. They are about to fight. Take them away. It''s terrible to stay with two strangers for so long... "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xu looks stiff at Li Lerui.


    "It''s all in it..." When Li Rui saw them, he didn''t look like fighting. He immediately changed his words, squeezed out a smile and said: "delicious food, all in it! Welcome to... "


    Xiao Xu didn''t pay attention to him any more and went on. Peacock and Mo Qing didn''t stop. Their expressions were all excited.


    Li Lerui could only follow up curiously. After they entered the food restaurant, they exchanged something with those Zuge contacts.


    Wu Dong and Lin Xiaotang have stopped quarreling and cast a look of inquiry at him, but he didn''t know. They could only stand by and watch.


    "We know you''re here." Xiao Xu suddenly said, looking around, as if talking to the air: "Geely has said that the slip, do not need to be severely punished, it all told us, it ate half of the chicken leg is actually you eat, you know which position will not be monitored and photographed."what? Li Lerui three people listen to each other, Xiaoxu is talking about who? Did you come in?


    And ate a lot of drumsticks!? But they haven''t found anything unusual recently


    "On the eastern side of the island, a partially opened passageway suspected to lead to the ruins of the kalop college in the alien world has just been discovered." Xiao Xu continued, "Xi Mei hears the call of Dr. karop from the illusion, and thinks that there may be medicine for treating alien diseases. I don''t need to say more. You must know what that means to us. We need drugs like that. We need them very much. If this is an opportunity, no matter how dangerous it is, we will fight for it. "


    Peacock, ink green are nodding, for those innocent lives, in order not to let this civilization step by step into the Earth City


    Li Lerui, however, is becoming more and more confused. Who are they talking about? Can''t be the old owner?


    No, I can see it all in a few eyes. Where can I hide people?


    "If you don''t come out and we finally decide to open the channel, we''ll have to try various ways ourselves."


    Xiao Xu said, "one of the ways is to use things in the alien world to strengthen the connection. We have not many things like that. One is the karop dissecting apparatus, and the other is the Laihua tree in the botanical garden. If you don''t come out, I will transplant it to Dongzhou in half an hour."


    Xiao Xu''s quiet voice just fell, suddenly, a lazy cat call, sounded in the surrounding air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    All of a sudden, the crowd heard a cat barking around. As soon as they got up, they saw a dark shadow leaping out from the reflection of a house pillar far away. It was a black cat with fat body, smooth hair, and lazy and smart eyes.


    Li Lerui, Wu Dong and Lin Xiaotang were all shocked. Why and when did the cat come in


    Seeing the black cat, peacock and Mo Qing were all excited and almost cheered. Even Xiao Xu, for the first time, squeezed out a smile like expression and said, "sure enough, that Laihua tree is your key."


    "Well, I''d like to refute you, but you''re right."


    The black cat walks leisurely to a leisure sofa beside her, but the sound it makes is the voice of Wu Shiyu. This makes Li Lerui more surprised, but at the same time, he vaguely understands something Wu Shiyu is the guy who ate half of the chicken legs recently? She became a cat?


    "Don''t move the tree." The black cat jumped onto the sofa and leaned against it. She glanced at Li Lerui and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Go get something to eat and give me some energy. It''s still busy."


    Three people looked at each other, can only in the case of great surprise, go to the kitchen, ready to take drumsticks, take coke coke.


    "Stop the drumsticks and give me some fish." The black cat first barked, and then said to Xiaoxu: "I don''t know whether I have been fond of eating fish before and affected the cat''s body, or I have affected myself as a cat body and like to eat fish. Go with the luck, anyway, I don''t eat drumsticks today."


    What is Wu Shiyu doing recently? Why not help in this difficult time? Do you want to or can''t?


    These issues have been discussed in the conference room. Peacock and Moqing, the Earth City children, firmly believe that the goddess of hope is not just sitting on the sidelines. The alliance of life will''s choice to raid New York instead of Dahua city and Dongzhou City, which are more closely related to them, should have a deterrent effect.


    At this point, Xiao Xu first raised this question: "do you frighten the life will alliance?"


    "If there is no active deterrence, whether there is passive deterrence, we have to ask them." Wu Shiyu replied, "I can''t shoot too much directly in this state. Even if it''s a cat, it may attract witches and nayalatotip. It''s even more difficult. I have to be careful. It''s very troublesome. The alliance of will to life is the chaotic power of aenealatotep, mixed with many different forces, black goat, ghoul, laayer, almost all of them. I can''t see through it. Whether it''s human or cat, what I see is just a whirlpool of chaos. I don''t know before they attack New York; I don''t know when and where they''re going to attack. "


    When they heard her say that, their hearts sank.


    Although they knew that things would not be easy, like peacocks, there were moments when they thought that the goddess would clean up all the strange people as soon as she did But now this hope has been denied by the goddess of hope.


    I think so. This time the dark power was brought by the black Pharaoh, and even the crows were sealed by the old black law


    However, on the other hand, Wu Shiyu''s statement confirms some of their previous inferences.


    "So, Xiao Xu, are you a little less?" Wu Shiyu sighed, "why don''t I show up? Is it because it''s useless for me to appear? It''s better not to appear, and leave some space for imagination for you, maybe it can motivate you more?"


    Her tone at this time is a little different from that she is well-known, a little lost, a little sad.


    It''s because of crows


    "What have you been doing lately?" Xiao Xu asked, the tone is quite inhumane: "this is not the time for decadence."


    "I was sad for a few days, and then I was not free." Wu Shiyu said, "after all, he has promised to bring hope to the world."


    Listening to her as if to encourage themselves, people also raised the spirit, she is referring to crows, Gu Jun, no doubt.


    At this time, Li Lerui and his wife came to serve. Wu Shiyu took a bottle of coke in his cat''s paw and chewed it. Then he grabbed a boiled grass carp and ate it. He said, "I''ve been looking for another way to lead us to victory. It''s not so difficult. There''s not so many tests, but we haven''t found it. So, for this bastard world, we still have to fight."


    "Many people are willing to spell. The question is how to spell it?" Xiao Xu asked again, "also remind you, you will eat 242 calories after eating these foods."


    "It will be consumed." Wu Shiyu said while eating, "it should be a good direction to explore the ruins of karop college."


    "Should?" Xiao Xu doubts, she seems not completely sure.


    "I''m not a God. I''m just a cat." Wu Shiyu shrugged his cat''s shoulder. "I have more power than you. I have higher gnomy, richer synaesthesia, and more things to see. I can jump through the cracks in space - but I can''t find the nest of life will alliance. What else can I do? The crow and I are like this. We still don''t walk out of the island called ignorance. We just stand on the top of the island''s peak. We don''t know whether it is the highest mountainShe said these are helpless and sincere, a few bite finished a fish, only a row of fish bones, "by the way, there is more food."


    Peacock and Mo Qing are quite lost. In fact, they have already understood that the fact is not the story of later generations. They are in the legend


    "But we still have the hope of victory." The peacock asked expectantly, "you think we have, don''t you?"


    "Of course." Wu Shiyu said definitely this time, "the power gap between us and the life will alliance will never be greater than that between UZA cat and Zuge. But you can see, the Zuge clan has never given up the idea of defeating WUSA cat. They just refuse to give up. What reason do we have to give up? "


    People listen, the heart beat more powerful, perhaps that is exciting, maybe that is other energy, Wu Shiyu can give energy.


    "But didn''t zugge lose every time?" Xiao Xu asked suspiciously. He has always been a reasonable person.


    On hearing the words, the ancestors around them began to clap. Some argued for the ancestors, some complained about the evil behavior of WUSA cat, and some expressed doubts Yes, no matter how well they planned in advance, they began to gain the upper hand when they launched the war, and finally they lost inexplicably


    "Yes, zuggo always loses." Wu Shiyu looked at them and said, "what do you think? We are WUSA cats! Our will is stronger than others. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    The possible time for the next invasion of the alliance of life will is less than six days away from the countdown that Yang Xinxin sees from the illusion.


    All things must be contested. The news of Wu Shiyu''s appearance spread to the top level such as Tong ye and other high-level people in the first time, and also reached the front line of Hewei village, Dongzhou. She thought she could try to open the channel to find medicine at the ruins of kalop college, so that the next thing could start to run at a high speed.


    This extinction disaster is not only a matter of a country or a region, but also of the whole human civilization, along with the mysterious world.


    Therefore, both worlds are doing their best to form a mobile contingent dedicated to this task, "drug Hunter team".


    The members of the team not only require veteran soldiers, but also try to have two identity characteristics, one is a doctor and the other is an archaeologist. Doctors are the closest people to the kalop college, and archaeologists know more about how to dig the remains of civilization.


    Although two representatives of Tianxuan and Tianxuan are no longer in this regard, there are others who are all in an urgent gathering.


    Originally, even by special plane, such a gathering will take a lot of time, especially for those coming from the mysterious world, it will take a long time. But they now have faster vehicles, like a magic carpet like sofa, with Wu Shiyu as the only engine and driver.


    She can jump freely in the world of heavenly plane, and also jump from the mysterious world. The two worlds are almost coincident so closely.


    Although Wu Shiyu is very skilled in this aspect, every jump will consume a lot of energy, and can only bring up to ten people every time. A few bottles of coke and several fish bring calories are completely useless. Her cat body inevitably loses a few points, and it doesn''t seem so fat.


    At this time, she is completing another cross-border jump, Feng peiqian, chenziyuan and others are squeezed on this sofa, surrounded by a space of fuzzy flashing.


    When the scene was clear, they found themselves on the ridge beside a golden field. Cicadas in summer called into their ears. The black cat, who ate chips, muttered, "meow, Hewei village is here. Please get off."


    It was less than half a minute before they sat on the sofa from the mysterious world and set out.


    That''s the power of the extraordinary


    Feng peiqian and others went down the sofa, only to see that there was someone waiting to meet them, who were familiar with them, Lou Xiaoning pushed the wheelchair in front of them.


    The crowd nodded and looked at each other. It was not easy to smile again. After the last agreement, they had not yet realized the drinking. They, Sisyphus, would push a larger stone up again.


    Wu Shiyu over there listened to the new delivery arrangement, and swished. Even the cat disappeared with the sofa and went to another place.


    "What''s the situation now?" Feng peiqian took the lead in the past, and they all knew the basic situation. The mysterious Bureau knew nothing about the foreign world and kalop college before. All the known information was provided by the Tianji Bureau, and there was no such charm on the other side of the mysterious world. Therefore, they still played down and listened to the arrangement.


    Feng peiqian''s face is not very good, but also the black eye circle with haggard and nervous tension. The destruction of Milu city is a major blow to every mysterious person.


    Besides, Milu, like Paris, has always been a romantic capital. Her idea of walking along the streets with the captain of Milu has not been extinguished.


    "It''s also investigating possible variations and setting up camps." Lou Xiaoning should say, she can not do anything in a wheelchair, only welcome. This time she can''t join the drug Hunter team, she can only stay here, which makes her a little bit upset.


    Feng peiqian stops to look around and opens the two circles of channels, and the field will not be like this again. They can''t say well about any changes. If the channel is a changing area, how big the area is, it is better to have a point. At this time, the survey almost all depends on Deng Ximei''s perception, and she delimits about three mu of fields. Even if she only deviates from that range, there is almost no sense of connection.


    The camp is located further by the village, where a set of prefabricated board houses are erected beside the yellow mud houses, where the front command center is located.


    There is also a medical center, a large number of medical equipment is quickly transported to Hewei village. The engineering team members build laboratories and operating rooms with the fastest speed, which require higher environmental requirements. If the drug Hunter team can bring back any drugs, the medical center here can carry out various analysis and experiments immediately.


    First, they have to successfully open the two bound channels.


    At this point, the ancestors can not help, Wu Shiyu can not be taken down.


    She will not go with her team to the foreign world, and she needs to stay in the world, frightening the alliance of life and other dark forces.


    "It''s up to Amy and Ruo Xiang to open the passage." "May, you know the foreign world. If you are the one who can move the kalope anatomical instruments most, your connection is the most useful. I am responsible for enlarging your connection strength."Chen Jiahua, Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin, the three crow believers, will also participate in the opening channel operation. Chen Jiahua is a medical student, and the other two are more connected with crows and should play a more effective role.


    Anatomic scissors, forceps, hammer, needle, saw.


    Five of them, each with the same kalop device, are here except for the scalpel at the crow''s.


    They have to be prepared to open the channel and they''re going to be in the alien world, and only they can get there.


    Therefore, this small team of five people is well equipped with guns, medical boxes, and so on. As for the distribution of anatomical instruments, we should try first.


    On the edge of the ridge, Chen Jiahua was holding a karop hammer. He felt very handy. This was his first contact with karop instruments. However, when he thought that these instruments had been used by Captain Gu himself, he had a different feeling


    "This saw is heavy." Zhou Haorui has a bit of difficulty holding the dissecting saw in both hands, not because he is not a medical student, but because he has participated in many surgical operations, purely because the dissecting saw is really heavy Maybe he doesn''t know how to start.


    Yang Xinxin took the lift with both hands, but could hardly lift it. "If this is a gold saw, it would be nice..."


    "Only Gu Jun can move the saw freely." Wang Ruoxiang said to them, "he said that we should start with the understanding of anatomy."


    Deng Ximei is not here. She doesn''t care which instrument to use.


    After their attempt, Wang Ruoxiang still took the saw. She was the one who was most familiar with anatomy among the five, and she was the easiest to hold.


    Yang Xinxin took the scissors, Zhou Haorui took the needle, and Chen Jiahua used the hammer and forceps to give it to Deng Ximei.


    Over there, Deng Ximei finished the survey, and Wu Shiyu came back with another group of people. Several of them took the equipment and walked away, almost ready to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "The state of this place is like a cup of ice cream with half the lid off. As long as you use more force, the lid will pop open. This kind of force is the connection between two worlds. These karop instruments can provide this kind of connection force. You should activate the instrument with your own spiritual strength, and then I will strengthen and expand these connection forces. If there is no accident, the channel will be opened. Well, there will be accidents in general. Be careful. "


    At the edge of the ridge, Wu Shiyu ate a large plate of fried fish in a hurry. While replenishing energy, he told Deng Ximei and other five people what to do.


    But they all know the truth. The problem is how to activate it, but she can''t explain it clearly. She can''t make it clear when it comes to spiritual power.


    Fortunately, the five are not new people in this respect. Let''s play it by ear, but what does she mean by the end?


    "Accident?" Yang Xinxin was surprised, "what accident? Do you have any bad feelings? "


    Only one kind of accident is good accident, that is winning the lottery, other accidents are bad accidents.


    "The future is chaotic." Wu Shiyu said, "the dark forces may be competing with us to get there earlier. The change here is not a secret."


    It''s true. Up to now, they have no way out. Xiao Xu has led the team in the command center to make various speculations and prepare for it.


    After a while, the surrounding affairs were ready. In the gaze of all the cats, five members of the small team, each holding a karop dissecting instrument, stepped out of the ridge and went to the center of the three mu land mutation area.


    Deng Ximei walked in the front, holding the dissecting forceps in her hand. It was already late in the evening. As the evening approached, the light of the setting sun shone down, reflecting a layer of golden color in the rice field. She did not need to think about it, and that kind of hazy illusion reappeared


    "The degree of change here is becoming intense." She murmured, and her voice reached the people''s ears through a walkie talkie. "These kalops are useful."


    This situation makes people in the heart of the vibration of the spirit, before all is speculation, until now seems to settle down.


    At the same time, Wang Ruoxiang held the dissecting saw in both hands, and there was a sense of illusion dangling in front of her eyes. It was like a dream, and there was a raging fire around her.


    Three crow followers followed, surrounded by such visions as walking through the ruins of the karop college site.


    The ruins still have a kind of grand and magnificent, which attracts their minds, but they have not forgotten what they have to do. They concentrate on the instruments in their hands and try to connect and activate them. Chen Jiahua is the one who knows anatomy best among them, so he also has the task of driving the other two with the power of crows.


    At this time, he felt that the anatomical hammer in his hand had some fine texture, first on the surface, then on the inside. The more he recalled the anatomy lessons he had taken, the clearer the texture was, and it was spreading to blend the hammer into his body He knows, it should be this feeling


    "Texture..." Chen Jiahua couldn''t help saying, "instruments can be connected with the body, connected by the same bones, nerves and muscles..."


    He felt something else - the flesh and blood of those who had used the hammer before.


    All of a sudden, the crow mark on his right wrist was even hotter, like a flame. There was something sleeping inside him or sleeping in other places.


    "Imprint." Zhou Haorui noticed that, a little surprised, their crow mark had never had such a strong reaction before. These instruments are worthy of Captain Gu''s use Thinking of this, he tried to stimulate the power of the mark on his hand, and the power of the crow guided him to connect the anatomic needle in his right hand.


    The effect of this is really much better. It is no longer the same as before when you have to enter the door.


    Yang Xinxin also understood the situation, and the crow mark on his wrist was soon shining.


    But after all, they lack the basis of anatomy, the texture is hazy, and the light of crow''s mark is also hazy.


    Although Wang Ruoxiang has no crow mark, and the dissecting saw in her hand is the most difficult to use, she has the most solid anatomical foundation. She has rich experience in anatomy, whether it is ordinary creatures or exotic creatures. She has done many dissections with Gu Jun.


    It was almost effortless for her to connect with the instrument, but the saw still couldn''t start and the saw blade seemed to be stuck.


    They don''t know whether others can see it or not, but in their eyes, the surrounding ruins are becoming more and more real. The dust seems to have penetrated through the protective clothing and penetrated into their noses. The heat wave caused by the fire is also coming, which makes the skin dry and uncomfortable.


    At this time, Deng Ximei, the front one, stood still and looked around. At the same time, she made a bright voice. What she was calling for, but it was not a foreign language they could understand. It was a poem about Dr. karop''s surgery that she had told people before:


    [I''m a suture, I''m also a sharp knife.


    I''m the executioner. I''m a doctor, too.


    I use warmth, I use terror.You''re crying, but you''re going to laugh.


    Soon, soon. ¡¿


    with her voice, the surrounding ruins extended to a far distance. It seemed that people heard a long cat call. Suddenly, a force surged from nowhere. Before, the dim became clear, and the previous intermittent became coherent They know it''s the power of Wu Shiyu.


    Wang Ruoxiang is not proficient in foreign languages, but the huge waves in her mind make her shout out loud and sing the poem.


    The dissecting saw in my hand made a piercing sound of the saw blade turning


    Chen Jiahua, Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin looked around, and they could feel that there was a gate slowly opened by them, leading to the foreign language world.


    But it was also at this time that the fire that burned many buildings was twisted into whirlpools, and many black figures in human shapes flickered in the whirlpool


    "The enemy is coming!" Zhou Haorui said in a hurry that there was another force sticking to them, which seemed to verify one of the conjectures in advance.


    Not only the alliance of will to life is also eyeing, but it is likely that they can''t invade the ruins of karop college on their own. Only they can open this channel, and the dark forces are invading and returning there with their hands.


    "Oh, you are the accident." Wu Shiyu''s voice rang out again in no hurry, "don''t get angry, I really think I''m Hello Kitty!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    With the sound of the cat, a huge force rushed forward, reflecting the dark shadows in the twisted whirlpool around.


    Zhou Haorui, Chen Jiahua and others immediately saw clearly, but there was another accident. Those black figures were not snake people, corpse eaters or deep divers in their imagination, but women. They wore different cloth robes, and their faces were still hard to see and had a strange charm.


    The dark power they bring is clearer, which is different from the alliance of life will.


    A string of light laughter also sounded at this time: "Shiyu, I think the shape of the variegated cat is more suitable for your temperament, my brother will also like it more."


    At this moment, Wang Ruoxiang had a flash of light and said in a cold voice, "it''s kezia Mason, the Witch of the world in Massachusetts."


    Other people also understood. They were very clear about the origin and ability of kezia Mason. Since the appearance of the human face mouse, this witch has always been the object of their prevention. She is the official servant of nayalatotip, and undoubtedly has extremely strong power


    But I don''t know whether those figures are different witches or the incarnation of kezia Mason. She has such ability.


    Listen to Wu Shiyu''s tone, it seems that not only a witch, but a whole witch cult. Their faces gradually became clear, almost all of them were pretty girls, as if all the girls persecuted in Salem were here.


    At that time, the Salem said, "some of them were demons." maybe none of them were demons at that time, but maybe they are all demons now.


    "A black cat with a crow is a couple''s dress." Wu Shiyu answered, and the volume went up. Suddenly, there were cat shadows that could not be seen clearly. All of a sudden, the twisted whirlpools that were actually cracks in the space were forced to close down and disappeared. However, the witch''s voice was not far away.


    "What are you doing? The alliance of will to life is also our enemy. " Kezia Mason complained, "we are also fighting against the alliance of will to life."


    "But we are also your enemies." Wu Shiyu''s tone was not interested, "what you want is chaos, not to help which side, but more chaos. Then fish in troubled waters and find opportunities to devour more power and strengthen yourself. This is your only goal. But ah, today I am at the "treasure" of the ruins of karop college. You can''t take it away. "


    "Shiyu, you really know me now..." The witch laughed again. "Do you know yourself? Do you overestimate your strength a little bit? "


    "Then try it." Wu Shiyu''s cat head is crooked, scratched the ear with paw, "OK, warm-up is over."


    More cat shadows, at the same time, Wu Shiyu''s voice in the ears of the team of five, "they are dealt with by me, you continue to open the channel!"


    The fight between the black cat and the witch may take place in a higher dimension. They disappear and can''t be seen by any of the five. The surrounding space is shaking violently. They quickly completed their own tasks and gathered their spirits again. Deng Ximei and Wang Ruoxiang led them to a huge building burning with fire, which may be the Tibetan medicine place of karop college.


    Now, however, they don''t see Dr. karop. It''s dilapidated.


    What''s more, their overlapping power with the black cat seems to be just a little different, unable to push the gate completely open


    That point was dragged by kezia Mason. The space-time they were living in was more and more chaotic and twisted. They were about to lose themselves in this space-time channel. Everywhere, the scene became strange and strange. It was hard to tell the direction. Where is the exit of the passage?


    Only when they step on the land of the alien world, can they connect the two worlds on the ground.


    Zhou Haorui, Chen Jiahua and Yang Xinxin did not speak up. It was difficult for them to keep their spirits together. They could only follow the steps of the two people in front of them. But Wang Ruoxiang was also stagnant, and Deng Ximei was also hesitant. They felt more, so the power of distorting time and space had more influence on them.


    The black cat''s call, as well as the sorceress''s strange language, are lingering in the ear, impacting every nerve of the brain.


    Suddenly at this time, there was another sound, in a direction in front of the strange, there appeared a black shadow like a crow.


    In an instant, the marks on the right wrist of the three crow believers were extremely hot. Wang Ruoxiang said in astonishment: "crow..."


    Deng Ximei was also looking at the crow and murmured in bewilderment, "I have seen that crow." In another place, in the uterus of a black goat. At that time, as now, a crow appeared in the sky inexplicably to guide them.


    They never knew what the crow came from.


    In the black goat uterus, Gu Jun or Gu Jun, crow has not yet appeared in the world.


    "How could..." Zhou Haorui was in a daze. His left hand pressed the mark on his right wrist, but he had a feeling that he said, "that''s the crow, that''s the crow!"


    But the crow has been sealed in the South Pole by black law old How can it appear here


    Deng Ximei looked at the distorted space-time around her. The light and shadow were flashing and weird. She had a guess: "that''s a crow. It has gone through the present in the future before to help us That''s how it can help today. "At the same time, the faint sound of the cat is also becoming surprised, but not warning, but excited.


    On the contrary, the witch''s laughter stagnated, as if there was a curse, "death, deep sleep, can''t stop you How much time and space do you want to put on yourself


    All of them were excited, and a cloud was suddenly pushed aside by the crow''s wings.


    The appearance of crows almost means that they are on the right path. There are really special drugs in the ruins of karop college.


    Crows did not leave, crows did not give up the world, as long as they continue to adhere to the will


    "Let''s go that way." In a high voice, Deng Ximei carried the dissecting forceps and walked towards the direction where the crow wandered.


    The black shadow of crows flies in the sky full of strange light, and the scene around them is more and more clear. After many chaotic time and space settled down, the sea of fire gradually disappeared. Around them are the broken walls and walls trampled on for many years, and many buildings have been buried by sand.


    Suddenly, the five of them could feel that they were standing on the land of another world.


    The crow in the sky has disappeared. Maybe the help just now is just an illusion.


    Maybe it''s what happened here, in the sleeping dreams of crows.


    Crows in the sleep dream, watching the world go to destruction, also watching them prevent the arrival of destruction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    The cold wind blows up the dust, and the once blazing heat from the sea of fire has long passed away. This site is also a desolate forest. Many of the ruins are covered by solitary weeds, but there are no insects or birds around. The ground is rotten black soil. This place is dead.


    But in the ruins, there is a huge stone building still standing in good condition. There are dozens of spacious steps extending from the rotten mud ground. These steps are full of gravel and other things, and they will collapse when they can''t bear the burden.


    The building is supported by huge stone pillars, about six stories high. Some of the windows with exquisite patterns have not been broken. In the middle of the steps is a gate with a distinctive sign carved on it. It is the goddess of life believed in by karop college, just as it is on the karop apparatus.


    The material of the gate is also like the material of karop''s equipment, not stone or steel; there is no crack in the closed gate, and there seems to be light on it. It seems that it is not a dead thing, which vaguely radiates a little vitality in the ruins.


    This gate also has a kind of echo with the kalop instruments in their hands, which makes them feel more indescribable.


    At this time, Deng Ximei, Wang Ruoxiang and three crow believers were standing in front of the steps of the building, which should have been an empty court, but now there are many rubble falling from surrounding buildings.


    As soon as they cross the boundary, they come here. Looking around, they can''t see the scene of the heaven''s machine world. It''s not like the overlapping of the two worlds, but as if there is a passage between them. The position they are in may be the entrance of the passage.


    Has the paddy field of Hewei village on the other side of Tianji world changed? Can they now turn around and go back to the universe?


    "I feel that this passage has capacity..." Deng Ximei mentioned another situation.


    Other people also have this feeling. They feel like they are in another place at the same time, which is the channel connecting the two worlds. If it is too crowded there, the passage will collapse, the connection between the two worlds will break, and they will be forced to stay here forever.


    In the past, the two realms of banyan cave also had capacity, and they did not come and go from overlapping areas to each other like the heaven machine world and the mysterious world.


    Another thing in common is that their communication equipment has lost all the signals on the other side of Tianji world.


    At present, the connection between the two worlds is only based on these karop instruments and Wu Shiyu''s power. She should still be fighting with the witches and constantly consuming her strength. Moreover, that is not her essence. She had suffered a lot when she used "Ba" to deal with the witch cult.


    As for the crow, it has already disappeared. I don''t know if it has ever walked out of the passage to the land of kalop.


    The time they can stay here is not much. In addition to the witch power, the life will alliance may attack at any time.


    For the current situation, they have agreed with the command center before they set out. They don''t waste time and energy to explore the passage behind them. If they can still come from the Tianji world, the team members will come one after another - there is interval time every time, and the number of people is not large. They should pay attention to the situation that there is channel capacity until the capacity is not crowded If they can''t get over there, it''s not wise for them to try to go back now.


    They have to take the time to get started right now, because it''s possible that there will be only five of them in this "drug Hunter team.".


    All five were armed. Unlike going to dreamland, these guns and other objects did not disappear, and even the camera could be used.


    As they watched their surroundings, they stepped on the soil and walked slowly up the steps.


    "How many years have passed since the destruction of this place Yang Xinxin lowered his voice and asked.


    Although everything in the world should be very valuable, cultural relics are all about the year. One thousand years ago and one hundred years ago were totally two concepts. A urinal a thousand years ago is worth more than a work of art a hundred years ago. A thousand years ago is art itself. They go to more and more time and space, and they will definitely pay attention to the year in the future.


    "I can''t see..." Zhou Haorui whispered, "we are not archaeologists..."


    This is the biggest drawback of their team: no archaeologist is needed most.


    So looking at the dilapidated scenes around them, they can''t tell how many years have passed. They all feel the same about 100 years, 1000 years and even more.


    "This building is supposed to be the pharmacy of karop college." Deng Ximei was saying something else.


    Wang Ruoxiang is very excited about this. The external preservation of this building is very good, and the damage inside should not be much. Karop college is leading in the medical field. There are too many drugs for treating alien diseases and targeted drugs for treating various cancers. It is not known how many diseases have been conquered by foreigners


    If they bring back not just a few bottles of medicine, not just a class of drugs, but the pharmacology and manufacturing technology of these drugs


    Her heart was beating at the thought of these possible prospects, and there was too much pain in the earth waiting for these drugs to be treated.Suddenly, she was in a trance, as if she heard a voice in her heart: do you think that with those drugs, the pain will be alleviated Are you sure that the patients can use all the medicines that are available in Tianji world now Or is it hindered by money Don''t you really understand the problem


    Wang Ruoxiang shook his head and continued to walk up the steps in silence.


    These dozens of steps, they walked very carefully, there was no accident. When they came to the front porch above the steps, they were only a few meters away from the gate. Under the house of this building, they could feel its huge. Each stone pillar was the size of several of them.


    How can I open the door? Five people searched around, but they couldn''t find a device to open the door. There was no keyhole or handle on the door.


    That is a huge stone slab, except for the symbol of the goddess of life, the other positions are very flat.


    "I feel Chen Jiahua said suspiciously, "it seems to be able to see through me, all my thoughts and thoughts, this gate can see through."


    Wang Ruoxiang also has this feeling. Even the voice in her heart seems to be from the gate.


    Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin are all staring at the gate, frowning.


    "It has life." Deng Ximei suddenly said, "everything here has life. But some are dead, some are still alive. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Everything here, steps, pillars, gates Do they all have life?


    Not necessarily like human life, but they are not dead, they witness, they exist, they are still guarding this place.


    "Gu Jun has said this feeling." Wang Ruoxiang said, "even different texts have life."


    Other people have learned about this from the information. At first, Gu Jun followed the Dongzhou demon hunter team in the underground passage of Hawke city. He said that the stones and stone roads there had life, and it seemed that he could really perceive it. At that time, a gust of wind in the underground passage was called to a stop by him in a different language.


    This naturally makes them think that maybe that is the way to open the gate - to sense it, to communicate with it, to open it.


    "I''ll try to touch it." She''s not a doctor, but she''s still the one with the closest connection to the alien world.


    Holding the forceps in her left hand, she stepped forward slowly, stretched out her right palm, and was about to press towards the gate


    But at this time, Yang Xinxin suddenly startled: "wait!"


    On hearing this, Deng Simei stopped. Others looked at Yang Xinxin in disbelief. She said suspiciously, "in the illusion of seeing the city of life will alliance, I can see that there are similar things in them Stone slab, I feel that this gate is the same shape as that one, but it is black. There are several different places there, such as the engine room and the hall. Many people line up to press a black slate, as if they are measuring something


    After hearing this, they looked at the gate in front of them, which made them feel a little more complicated and difficult to understand What does that mean?


    The black slate, with the glory of the goddess of life, is the same origin?


    "Is it possible that both of them are made of the same material, and the manufacturing process is similar?" Zhou Haorui thought and said, "but if some materials are different, there will be different chemical reactions? One is the goddess of life, and the other is the goddess of dark life? "


    "To say there is life, I feel that those black stone slabs also have life." Yang Xinxin nodded, "yes, that''s the feeling. They''re not dead."


    Zhou Haorui''s conjecture is quite reasonable. If it is, then many technologies of kalop civilization have been mastered by the alliance of life will.


    It is even possible that the alliance of the will of life is the product of the alien world.


    "The power of the black goat may also exist here." He added.


    Stone, black stone, in fact, they are not unfamiliar, the little ram cult believes in and calls for these - the Black Pyramid is a huge black stone. The shadow of the little ram cult comes from Shab Nicholas, kelma and the black Pharaoh. The alliance of the will to live also has the shadow of both of them. These two organizations may be just different sides of a coin, so is the negative choice life.


    The question now is, isn''t it? Goddess of life Black goat?


    According to the data, Gu Jun had this problem, and he has never found the answer. He has seen the destruction from the illusion. The people here say that Dr. kalop deceives the world. There is no goddess of life, only the goddess of dark life and only the black goat. This is why Dr. karop has to "sacrifice" if he wants to gain strength. However, Gu Jun did not want to make such a trend. He felt the tenderness of the goddess of life from the power of the sunset City, so he firmly believed that there was a bright goddess of life.


    They''d better clarify this problem now, so that they can better cope with the situation that comes next - to get in touch with the power left behind by karop college.


    There is no extraordinary power for mortals, and Dr. karop is also mortal, so the power left behind is not their power;


    all extraordinary powers have their sources, and the cognitive bias of the sources can lead to the results of madness.


    "Would it be the goddess of dark life?" Yang Xinxin muttered, "I always feel that there is a certain relationship between this gate and those black stone slabs."


    "I think maybe it''s not the goddess of life that exists, it''s the goddess of life that we let exist." Deng Ximei said, eyes have a firm: "water is the source of life, but floods can also destroy everything. This force can do the same. If it''s water, we see our own reflection. "


    "Well, it''s going to test us..." Wang Ruoxiang repeated what seemed to have been heard just now.


    "That''s serious." Yang Xinxin immediately patted his forehead, "this treasure is not easy to take, it is also, if it is easy to take, it would have been hollowed out here."


    Chen Jiahua and Zhou Haorui are more dignified, but Deng Ximei''s confidence remains unchanged: "let it be tested. I believe in the goddess of bright life, and I also believe in Gu Jun."


    When the cold wind blows, it brings the mud and dust on the ground, and also brings the decaying leaves. However, if there are fallen leaves, there will be trees, and if there are trees, there will be an ecosystem.


    This is not a ruin, any ruins can be the home of some other creatures, even in the dark corner, there is the vitality of the sun.


    With such a mood, Deng Simei raised her right hand again and pressed the stone door one step ahead, which was on a part of the symbol of the goddess of life.All of a sudden, they saw the light of the gate and the sound of the stone turning slowly from the front.


    The door of this huge building is opening


    However, it seems that it is not strong enough. The sound stops and the light does not become brighter. More than half of the signs of goddess of life on the door are half dark and half bright.


    If it was Gu Jun who opened the door at this time, she might be able to succeed at one stroke, but Deng Ximei was not a doctor after all. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her mental strength was rapidly fading.


    "You too." She said, "I feel like I can open it together, and when I touch it, it''s weird..."


    She could not speak more, and any distraction would only dim the light, and the boulder was on her shoulder.


    The four men rushed to help, leaving Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin on guard. Chen Jiahua and Wang Ruoxiang, two medical students, approached the front door to help.


    Wang Ruoxiang held a heavy dissecting saw in one hand, and the other hand just pressed on the door. Suddenly, a strange scene rushed into her mind.


    All of a sudden, she had a headache. The scene around her was no longer a scene of dilapidation. A lot of people walked around and talked and laughed, which were the beautiful past of karop College But suddenly, the sea of fire illusion, there are other Wail, cry, scream


    It''s like taking her to hell, to the streets where the disaster broke out, to take her back to the centralized treatment point, and let her stand in front of the patients with alien diseases again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Zhou Haorui looked at the sign of the goddess of life on the gate in front of him. It was like a full moon.


    The faces of Deng Ximei are the calmest. Although Chen Jiahua frowns, he is firm, and the crow mark on his right wrist is shining. But Wang Ruoxiang''s face seems to be a little painful


    Yang Xinxin also noticed that he winked at Zhou Haorui. Do you want to do something?


    "No, keep waiting." Zhou Haorui didn''t say to disturb the three people, but just shook his head.


    The current test can only be carried out by three people themselves.


    This gate is likely to have its own set of judgments, which are not made by the karop college or any other outlaw, but the gate itself, which is its source power. Only the civilization that has been recognized by it can go. If not, the alliance of life will can enter.


    "Don''t you think it''s colder here?" Yang Xinxin asked in a low voice. There was a slight shaking around. Was it a cold wind blowing? Ripple or space?


    Zhou Haorui also has a sense of crisis, nodding, "be careful."


    "How many people, or how many civilizations, do you think have walked into this gate over the years?" Yang Xinxin said, "it''s a treasure. If it''s me, even if I can''t open it myself, I''m sure I''ll keep it. When others open it, I''ll jump out..."


    If it is the light power that can open the door, is there any dark force lurking around?


    At the same time, Wang Ruoxiang''s face is more and more pale and ugly. Only she knows what kind of spiritual world she is in.


    Her mind was full of voices, like the sound of the gate and her own voice:


    you say you are a doctor, you need to cure the sick and save the world Even if we have to pay everything for it.


    Is that what you call sublimity?


    When did you become so noble? Is this really true


    Why not face yourself? You are a positive choice. You have never cared about the unimportant groups before. You strive for the best in everything to prove that you are excellent, and excellent people stand at a higher position. Don''t you think so You''re not so idealistic. You''re smart. You just know that sometimes idealism is a better choice


    But sometimes, No.


    You have learned a long time ago that doctors can''t put too much emotion into the relationship between doctors and patients - it''s better not to put in any emotion at all. It''s just a job, otherwise doctors will be exhausted and will be entangled by the pain of patients Besides, not everyone has so many feelings


    You didn''t forget that time when you went to the hospital to have dinner with elder martial sister. You didn''t.


    "That time..." Wang Ruoxiang has a splitting headache. Some confused memories come to her mind. It is in the ultrasound department of Dongda affiliated hospital.


    She went to a senior sister for dinner that day. At 12:30, the elder martial sister and a colleague who had just finished the meeting rushed back to the ultrasound department because there was a patient waiting for Doppler ultrasound examination The patient had made an appointment with the front desk the day before, but there was not enough communication between the front desk and the patient. The patient thought he had to do it in the morning. The elder martial sister thought that the patient had to do it in the morning. Why can''t we wait until the afternoon? Why did she call them back to do it


    They haven''t eaten yet. They can''t take a nap that day if they have a meal after checking.


    Wang Ruoxiang followed and saw that the patient was a patient with poor mobility, and was led by two family members. They had been waiting in the waiting room of the ultrasound department for a whole morning with a peaceful attitude.


    However, the elder martial sister and her colleague were very angry. In the examination room, they almost questioned why the patient had to be so uninteresting? The patient explained that everyone understood each other. Elder martial sister almost broke out. What do you understand? Ask her to come back for examination at noon. What do you understand? The patient didn''t speak any more, just let them finish. While they were doing it, they talked with a cold face, saying that the situation was unreasonable and that they could not take a nap on this day, as if the patients and their families did not exist.


    At that time, Wang Ruoxiang wanted to say something, but in the end she said nothing. She left the examination room to protect the patient''s privacy


    She knew what was going on. She clearly knew that the fault was not on the patient''s side, and it was definitely not a group of unreasonable patients and their families. They had expectations and trust in their eyes, and they didn''t want to have any conflict with doctors. It is the elder martial sister who is too strong and even Deliberately use words to humiliate patients, to vent their own sullen It''s not easy to get into the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda, especially in the ultrasound department where the working hours are stable, the workload is small and the treatment is good The elder martial sister''s father is the director of Oncology Department of the Second Affiliated Hospital of Qingda In the ultrasound department of Dongzhou second hospital, the daughter of the director of the Department of the Affiliated Hospital of Dongzhou university took office


    These people, in fact, many of them do not have much sympathy.


    The white coats on their bodies are not sacred, but support them to hold high positions.


    And she She did not speak for the patient.


    Why don''t you talk? Because you want to have a good relationship with elder martial sister. This relationship will help you to stay in the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda after graduation Because you know, this world is like this, there is no justice; after that day''s lunch, don''t you still talk and laugh with elder martial sistersDo you think you have at any time, nodded to agree with the elder martial sister to the patient''s accusation? Do you still remember?


    Wang Ruoxiang seemed to see the young patient lying on the examination bed, calmly looking at her and her, and reciting the Hippocratic Oath: "as a medical worker, I officially swear to devote my life to mankind; I will first consider the health and happiness of patients; I will respect the autonomy and dignity of patients..."


    Does the Hippocratic Oath matter Which is more important than a nap


    You are not as noble as you think If you have been in the ordinary world, would you really be a good doctor


    What kind of a good doctor? Treat the patient as a machine, as a pile of flesh and blood - not a living person, whether the patient has a soul or not, or their emotions and fears You say that doctors are also human beings, and doctors also want to live; you say that many patients are just like that, they only understand moral kidnapping and taking. When there is an angel in white, there is nothing wrong with a white eyed wolf You said that in your world, there are many medical staff without medical ethics, but there are also many medical staff with medical ethics.


    What about you?


    If you can''t be a good doctor in the ordinary world, how can you protect the ordinary with transcendence?


    When you have more power, what will happen to you


    What about your civilization? When your civilization has more drugs, more medical technology, Biotechnology Is it a more equal world or a more unequal world? What''s your real answer? Don''t cheat yourself. You can''t cheat anyone now.


    You Do you deserve it?


    Wang Ruoxiang is already a face of pain, pressing the right hand of the gate trembling.


    This makes Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin more nervous. Seeing the light of the front gate darkening again, they are about to lose their voice.


    "The gate It''s closing... " Deng Ximei suddenly said in a voice, also nervous and anxious, "I''m disconnected from it..."


    On the other hand, Chen Jiahua suddenly regained consciousness, gasped slightly and looked at the people around him, but he also disconnected from the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    What suddenly stopped, the light of the front gate dimmed, and the vitality just emerged disappeared.


    Deng Ximei, Chen Jiahua and Wang Ruoxiang pressed their hands on the door like an electric shock. Chen Jiahua gave an anxious sound, but he could not say anything. He did not know what had happened. Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin all the time noticed that it seemed that Wang Ruoxiang


    "It''s not about who." Deng Ximei said, frowning and thinking about the situation, "people are just the epitome of our civilization."


    Medicine, medical technology, biotechnology, gene editing, cloning, cell regeneration


    More equality? More unequal?


    Bad luck is fair, but what if it''s no longer Fair


    "The current situation and development trend of medical treatment in our world has not been recognized by it." Deng Ximei also fell into a daze.


    "Then we are now?" Zhou Haorui also worried, asked Yang Xinxin: "let''s try it?" Yang Xinxin is on guard around: "don''t you think we need to worry about something else now..." The cold wind here is colder, and there are space ripples, like the two worlds are about to collapse.


    Wang Ruoxiang didn''t speak. She was still staring at the gate. Her changing face suddenly settled. She took the blade of the dissecting saw held by her right hand to her left hand. Suddenly, blood flowed, and the skin of her palm broke open. She raised her bloody hand and pressed it on the door. "As a medical worker, I solemnly swear that I will dedicate my life to mankind."


    Her solemn voice seemed to awaken the door again, and the light appeared again, which surprised everyone.


    They did not know what her perception was. Although they knew that it was not suitable to disturb her at this time, Wang Ruoxiang''s face turned pale rapidly. Her blood flowed to the gate at a rate higher than that of the wound. The light of the goddess of life sign on the door had turned to light red.


    "I will first consider the health and happiness of the patient; I will respect the patient''s autonomy and dignity..."


    Wang Ruoxiang continued to recite the Hippocratic oath, but her voice was firm and firm. She said, "I want to maintain the greatest respect for human life. I will not consider the patient''s age, disease or disability, creed, national origin, sex, nationality, political belief, race, sexual orientation, social status, or any other reason So... "


    What to do? Chen Jiahua anxiously looks at other people. With the speed of blood loss like sister Wang, no one can survive.


    "It wants sacrifices..." Zhou Haorui suddenly had an idea, "this gate is for us to offer sacrifices It''s health. "


    "Health?" Yang Xinxin glared, "do you mean this is the real sacrifice of health?"


    They "sacrifice health" to crows, giving patients the joy of recovering health. Other crows seem not to want, but always seem to lack something. Now facing the power of the goddess of life, looking at Wang Ruoxiang The crow mark on the right wrist has a strange and inexplicable reaction


    Do crows really have anything to do with the power of the goddess of life?


    It is not the patient''s health that is sacrificed, but the doctor''s health.


    Doctors sacrifice health, even life, for the health of patients Dr. karop, that''s it. Sacrifice.


    The bloody light of the gate is more and more powerful, and the symbol of the goddess of life is more and more vivid, and all kinds of scenes have faintly flashed: the medical staff and other personnel who have fallen on their posts in the disasters of their world in recent years For whatever reason, these people sacrifice themselves


    Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin also saw the plague doctor who went deep into Mary Jin lane


    "Pull her away!" Deng Ximei said in a hurry that she would take Wang Ruoxiang away, but she pulled it down and couldn''t move it.


    What happened at present was undoubtedly that Wang Ruoxiang was sacrificing himself to change the attitude of the gate towards human civilization.


    If she is not pulled away, when the gate is opened, that is when Wang Ruoxiang sacrifices.


    Medicine is important, but taking medicine is to save people. If you don''t save the life of your partner in front of you, what kind of medicine should you look for.


    Neither Chen Jiahua nor Zhou Haorui hesitated. They went up to join forces to pull Wang Ruoxiang apart. Only the three of them, together with Yang Xinxin, could not pull Wang Ruoxiang. All of a sudden, they were pushed away by a huge force like the gate, and they staggered back a few steps.


    Wang Ruoxiang looked back at them, as if smiling.


    "I will keep the patient''s secret, even if the patient has died; I will practice my profession with conscience and dignity in accordance with good medical practice; I will inherit the honor and lofty tradition of medical profession..."


    She took a step forward, and even the whole person penetrated into the gate. At this time, the gate was a combination of light and shadow, flowing her blood.


    She''s merging with the gate, and she''s disappearing.


    "Get the medicine quickly..." Wang Ruoxiang said other words to them, in a vague voice: "only for a while, drugs for alien diseases..."


    Her figure is more and more blurred, melting in the chaotic scene, and this strange giant door slowly rises up, opened the door, but also reveals the scene of the lobby inside the building, but hazy, not accurate.The four men in front of the door were like a boat in the center of the storm. Their hearts were torn apart because they didn''t know what to do.


    Once upon a time, Gu Jun faced Yu Chi Deng Ximei twisted her eyebrows and rushed to the door, "go, take the medicine!"


    Wang Ruoxiang did what she wanted to do, and they had to do what they wanted to do.


    Chen Jiahua cried out with a choking voice, and Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin, who also endured the same sadness, crossed the door that was no longer blocked and entered the hazy.


    "I will give my teachers, colleagues and students due respect and gratitude; I will share my medical knowledge, benefit patients and promote medical progress..."


    Behind them, Wang Ruoxiang''s figure gradually disappeared, and the karop dissecting saw she held fell to the ground.


    The symbol of the goddess of life on the rising gate is a dazzling red light.


    Among the chaotic scenes it flickers, there is a female figure in a white coat. The figure once appeared in the medical school classrooms, in the anatomy room, in the operating room, in the ward She also appeared in the Dahua centralized treatment center and told all the panicked patients that she would try her best to treat them.


    At least this time, she didn''t just say beautiful things.


    The suicide note has been written for a long time. Mortals will die. It is a good way to die like a hero.


    "I make these promises solemnly, autonomously and with honor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    The gate behind him is colorful, and Chen Jiahua rushes into the huge building. His heart is so tight that he can''t relax.


    He could not let himself think about what happened behind him. He looked at the surroundings closely. The haze before him became much clearer. However, it was still like walking in a dream. It seemed clear, but it was difficult to leave it in his memory. In an instant, he would forget it.


    Deng Ximei, Zhou Haorui and Yang Xinxin were around, but their figures and voices seemed to flicker.


    "Take the medicine..."


    "Where to go?"


    The entrance of the gate should be the lobby of the building. It is very wide, but it is also in a mess. A lot of things are left on the ground, such as wooden shelves, bottles and cans, metal instruments, and some biological remains that Chen Jiahua can''t name or describe.


    Is that a stranger, or what kind of alien?


    He could not tell clearly, nor could he see it clearly in his dreams.


    "Jiahua, the medicine should be here We give you our strength, and you are responsible for finding... " Deng Ximei said out loud that she and the two crow believers were even worse off. They were still standing in a storm because they were not medical students, and they never wore white coats.


    "Jiahua, depend on you..." Zhou Haorui also called out.


    "Good..." Chen Jiahua can only respond. This is not the time to push back and vacillate.


    The three people put their hands on Chen Jiahua''s shoulder and back. Originally, their spiritual connection was not so close. Even the mental support could not provide too much help. However, the karop dissecting instruments on their hands had a wonderful connection, which enabled them to drive their spiritual strength to Chen Jiahua.


    At this moment, Chen Jiahua''s sight suddenly became much clearer, and the surrounding ruins of the messy scene came to mind, and the exquisite patterns on some utensils could also be seen clearly.


    This place should have experienced an invasion, a destruction, perhaps a robbery, but it has not been completely destroyed.


    He saw a lot of broken things, some of the bottles that were obviously filled with liquid medicine were broken to the ground.


    Besides, this is the lobby. The lobby should not have these things There was a passage, an aisle, leading to the inner position; but he could not get through, and he could clearly feel that although he was blessed by the spiritual power of his three companions, he could not last long.


    Each eye gaze, every step of movement, are rapidly consuming their strength, as if the next moment will be together with the ashes.


    "It''s full of stuff..." Chen Jiahua said blankly, "I don''t know where the medicine we are looking for..."


    "Don''t look for it with your eyes. Connect with your spirit." Deng Ximei reminded her, "we are in it. This is a kind of connection. If it is willing to give us the medicine, then we can find it If incense can guide us, she is already a part of it... "


    Wang Ruoxiang is already a part of the strength of the ruins of karop college.


    She has sacrificed herself to it and has integrated herself into it.


    "I understand..." Chen Jiahua can''t help sobbing. Before, he didn''t let himself think about the sacrifice of senior sister Wang. He kept the fact that But this should not be the case. Every victim should not be forgotten, even if we want to remember them and recall them, it will be a heartbreak.


    He no longer suppressed the inner chaos of all feelings, let the things of elder martial sister Wang come up, as well as captain Gu and others.


    Look, our civilization has a lot of ugliness, but there are also many heroes


    When his spirit is stronger, he can see that there are other scenes around him, which is the former scene: some strange and inexplicable figures break in, but some figures in white coat like uniforms fight with them, driving those strange images out of the building.


    They''re bleeding, they''re crumbling, they''re still fighting.


    Those are Dr. karop who used to be


    All of a sudden, there was something shining like a diamond on the ground, which immediately attracted Chen Jiahua''s eyes.


    They were several broken glass bottles and pills scattered around. It seemed that they were chemical drugs. This gave Chen Jiahua a boost. If it was a biological agent, even if it was a very simple technology for foreigners, they would take it back and copy it. Even if there was a complete set of production process information, it might be difficult to succeed.


    Chemical medicine is much simpler. He also saw some messy documents scattered there, with different words written on them, and some patterns similar to chemical formulas were painted on them That''s what they''re looking for. They''re looking for drugs that can treat alien diseases


    At the moment, Chen Jiahua summoned up his strength and lifted his feet as deep as mud and walked in that direction step by step.


    His heart rate is speeding up, his steps are shaking, every step is heavy


    But those medicines and documents must be brought back; only for the sake of elder martial sister Wang, they must be brought back.


    "Ah Chen Jiahua yelled, gathered the strength of three companions, and finally came to the front of the pile of drugs. He grabbed the medicine and documents on the ground with the hand of an anatomic hammer. When he bent over, he almost fell down. The three people who came together next to him also gathered strength and tried to pick them up on the ground.What they caught was what they wanted. Did they catch anything else?


    These problems are not in their thoughts, and this place seems to let them take it away only because when they pick up - especially yangxinxin, they catch a thing, but nothing in their hands, but they only catch vanity.


    However, the drugs and documents that Chen Jiahua sees are either held in their arms or held tightly in their hands.


    I wonder if their bodies are shaking or the place is shaking. They feel that they can no longer stand up, and they rotate around them, and they are quickly submerged by the unknown light and shadow, just like the strange light they used to cross the boundary


    Finally, the eyes became a dark, and then a new light into the eyes, some of the sounds also came, is the summer field of insects chirping cicadas.


    Chen Jiahua noticed that there were golden rice fields in the river tail village of Dongzhou. There were many Tianji personnel standing on the ridge a little farther away. The other side had seen the change here. A team of people came up and all the people in all aspects were ready to go.


    "Drug Hunter team? Drug Hunter team? Please respond to me. "


    The communication headset that has been wearing, the voice is re - emerged, the nervous voice.


    "It''s us Task objectives are completed... " Deng Ximei was weak and should be said.


    She, zhouhaorui and yangxinxin all fell beside, and the things she held in her hands didn''t disappear.


    They''re back


    Only, when we go, it''s five people. When I come back, there are only four.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    It took only about half an hour for this paddy field in Hewei village to disappear.


    The golden rice fields in the three mu abnormal area turned into a hazy light and shadow, as if spewing out a mirage. Waiting around Tianxuan and xuanjie people acted according to the original plan. The second team of Feng peiqian, peacock and Mo Qing set out on time. However, when they entered the light and shadow, they could not find a passage.


    They have no karop equipment, lack of connection with the alien world, and no blessing from Wu Shiyu.


    As a result, the second unit of the hunter had to return to the ridge and find another way.


    But the hunt seemed to go well beyond expectation


    At this time, the light and shadow dissipated, and the four members of the first team reappeared were carried onto stretchers and medical vehicles, and everything they held in their hands was immediately put into sealed boxes. Under heavy protection, some were transported to the newly built camps in Hewei village, and some were transported out of the village to various Tianji bureaus in Dongzhou Land.


    What about Wang Ruoxiang? Lou Xiaoning, Dan Shu, Feng peiqian and others have already guessed the answer from the four people''s looks back


    "This medicine was bought by Ruoxiang at the sacrifice of herself." Deng Ximei said the bad news.


    At Dahua command center, Tong ye, Xiao Xu, and others were silent.


    If only the number of casualties, the cost of this operation is very small; but it is also a living young life, a hero who has just passed away.


    After the light and shadow dissipated for a while, Wu Shiyu, the black cat, suddenly jumped out of the field.


    "Monitor, she stayed there." Her voice was also low, "I can''t change it."


    She already knew these things, but also some things that we didn''t know: crows had gone to some time and space to observe and guide, but if they couldn''t turn the guidance into reality, it would be just a dream; while kezia Mason and her sorceress were temporarily defeated by her, but they were likely to be watching and waiting in the distance Next chance


    What kezia Mason is interested in is not the medicine, but the strength of the ruins of karop college. Now that the doors of the two realms are closed again, they will not fight to death. But the alliance of the will of life should have known the existence of this drug. Even if she did not know it, she would have told them.


    So, the fight may come sooner than the countdown is over, and they all have to be ready.


    At the same time, the elite team of Tianxuan and Tianxuan has begun to crack the pills and documents of the drug. As Chen Jiahua judged, it is indeed a chemical synthetic drug. Preliminary analysis of the documents shows that the efficacy seems to be able to improve the immunity of the human body, so that the immune system can inhibit the alienation of the body


    These documents are all written in different languages, and the main force to crack them is Deng Ximei, the top linguist in the two fields.


    Although it is a drug for treating alien diseases, it involves pharmacology enough to promote a wave of medical technology development of human civilization.


    On the other side, some of these round white pills are used for component analysis; some are for clinical trials.


    Each of them has the same shape, size, color and appearance. It looks like the same thing. It''s the only medicine that the karop school allows the poacher team to take away. Due to the small number of pills, only 100 pills were allocated in clinical trials. For the current number of patients in Tianxuan and xuanjie, it is not enough.


    Whether the drug has any effect, what effect, and what effect is different when used in patients with different disease stages and different places, including patients who have not changed or have changed, all of which need experiment results. There are experimental groups in Dahua, Dongzhou and xuanmi world.


    In this case, Zhang Xiaojun, a patient from Dahua centralized treatment point, is also one of the patients participating in the experiment.


    Patients have long voluntarily signed letters of consent to participate in clinical trials when necessary. Zhang Xiaojun was a patient who reported himself and was admitted to the hospital. He once questioned Wang Ruoxiang face to face. At that time, there was a confusion, but Zhang Xiaojun has not yet made a judgment of abnormal changes.


    But these days, his physical condition is getting worse and worse, and his vague mind doesn''t know whether it has collapsed.


    He seems to have a belief that he doesn''t want to become an alien, or because he misses his family, he still insists on it.


    Now Zhang Xiaojun has been transferred to a single person camp for critically ill patients. He is on the ventilator, and his vital signs are in a weak state.


    At this time, the camp door was pushed open, and a team of Tianji personnel in protective clothing came in, one of whom was Cai Zixuan.


    Cai Zixuan walked more slowly than usual with his crutches. Many of his previous bone fractures had not been cured. He could not do gravity work or walk for too long. But now there is a shortage of personnel everywhere. Like Lou Xiaoning, he rejoined the front line and stayed in Dahua instead of Dongzhou.


    "Doctor Doctor... " Zhang Xiaojun again issued a murmur sound, vaguely looking at the figure coming in.


    "Mr. Zhang." Cai Zixuan answered, and the patient had signed the consent form before. Moreover, it is useless to say too much about the mental state of the patient. Now the most important thing to waste is time. He just said, "if you use a new clinical experimental drug today, it is risky and possible to get better.""Medicine, give it to me, give it to me..." Zhang Xiaojun didn''t lose his mind completely, but he could still understand. When he heard the new drug, he even raised his voice and almost moved his body like he was going to be crazy: "I agree to try it, I agree to give it to me..."


    How much medicine should be used has not been cracked from the documents, so they can only find out by themselves for the time being.


    Several nurse workers went to support the patient, and some of them were armed with guns. Cai Zixuan personally took a pill and went to the cage like hospital bed. From the small medicine box, he took out a white pill hidden in it, with the mark of "kalop" in different languages.


    Cai Zixuan took a look at the pill, took a long breath, took a water cup and fed it to Zhang Xiaojun.


    "Well..." Zhang Xiaojun almost wolfed down the pill, with a different look in his eyes, and got rid of the dead gas that had accumulated for many days before.


    The drugs can''t work so quickly, that''s his renewed hope for recovery.


    "This medicine was brought back by Dr. Wang Ruoxiang Cai Zixuan sighed, "she told you that she would try her best, and she did it."


    "Dr. Wang?" Zhang Xiaojun was slightly surprised and murmured something, "she I have to thank her... "


    On the screen of the ECG monitor beside the hospital bed, the lines are still jumping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Dongzhou Tianji medical department base, these days, every operating room in the surgical building is full, and it will take some time for all Petrochemical patients to be cleaned up.


    Several of these operating rooms are arranged differently from others. There is no old stone or other old seal patterns, but there is a spread crow mark carved on the ground, and the operating table is placed in the middle of the mark. At this time, the patient who had fallen into lethargy under general anesthesia was lying on the operating table, and the surrounding medical staff performed resection for the hyperplasia of the knee joint of the patient''s right lower limb. The operation was almost completed.


    All the members of this operation team have some connection with Gu Jun, and they are his old colleagues. Sun Yuheng came to Dongzhou Tianji bureau with him at the same time.


    This is an operation and a sacrifice to the crow.


    Jiang Qi, a member of the crow group, is also here, but because he is not a professional, he is just watching and calling crows.


    Sun Yuheng is a help to Chen Yong. Sun Yuheng was also lured by the dark forces of life will alliance before, but he carried it down and made the earliest report. He had a special connection with crows. When he stood beside the operating table, he felt different.


    The condition of this middle-aged male patient is not serious. The hyperplastic heterogenous bone is transformed from the tendon of the knee joint. The current surgical plan is to remove the heterogenous bone and then repair it. At the same time, the artificial tendon is transplanted to reconstruct the tendon, which is not very difficult.


    They strained their nerves from the beginning, not only responsible for the patient, this is a sacrifice to crows, no doubt let them play up 12 points of spirit.


    As the operation went on, they gradually forgot about it and became absorbed in the operation itself.


    The situation in the operating room is broadcast by the monitoring camera to the command center. The crow mark on the ground has not changed since the operation has been carried out. At the same time, there are many places where crows are sacrificed; there are also a number of alien disease treatment sites, in which every patient participating in clinical trials is involved.


    Jiang Qi is not used to the quiet operating room and the bright modern surgical instruments.


    He was used to the dark, dirty environment and rusty equipment of Mary King Lane. He was one of the three oldest crows.


    Jiang Qi didn''t go to the front line of Hewei village. The sacrifice at the base is also very important. We need more strength. Crows can gain strength by offering sacrifices to crows, but I don''t know if these people can do it or whether they can call crows'' signals.


    As the operation came to an end, Jiang Qi paid more and more attention to the crow mark on the ground. The mark on his right wrist had a strange feeling.


    But he can''t be sure if it''s a delusion. It''s different from the surgical sacrifice of their crows, which is still in the experimental stage.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaojun took the medicine half an hour later, the spirit has obviously improved, has been unstable heart rate also tends to be flat.


    Several medical staff headed by Cai Zixuan have been standing by, recording the patient''s condition and asking him again and again for more information. At this time, Cai Zixuan saw Zhang Xiao take a breath and asked again, "Mr. Zhang, how do you feel? Is there any change? "


    "I feel It''s like a nightmare... " Zhang Xiaojun said slowly. His voice was not very strong, but he lost his previous irritability, and his muscles no longer had that kind of strange beat like cramps. "A few days ago, I always seemed to be under the pressure of a ghost. No matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t wake up. My body was very uncomfortable everywhere. Now I feel more comfortable..."


    "Well." Cai Zixuan nodded. In fact, we can see that the patient''s mind is constantly recovering, his speech is more logical, and all aspects are getting better.


    This makes them who are learning medicine constantly feel that the drug is really the right medicine for the case, although its pharmacology is not clear. In front of this drug, it seems that alien disease is a kind of allergy and a kind of poisoning.


    It''s just that every time I think about it, people with such advanced medical technology have already There is a shadow lingering.


    They waited another half an hour, and Zhang Xiaojun''s indicators recovered better. He has been suffering a lot for several days without a good rest. Now he has fallen into a deep sleep, just to record the patient''s mental changes. Cai Zixuan gently wakes him up: "Mr. Zhang? Mr. Zhang? "


    Zhang Xiaojun, who turned to wake up, was somewhat reluctant and said: "I feel better, all right Dr. Cai, let me have a sleep. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. Please, let me have a good sleep Thank you, thank you, thank you Thank you, Dr. Wang. I''m sorry for her. Thank you very much... "


    The patient''s voice was intermittent, and then there was only a long breath, and he fell into sleep again.


    Cai Zixuan no longer bothers him. The patient needs a good rest, or it will affect the absorption of the medicine and the recovery of the body.


    He took a look at the surveillance camera in the corner of the camp and reported: "the effect is very good, no abnormality is found. I can feel the patient''s joy, the kind of relaxation when the body recovers. I think we can make a crow seal and sacrifice this joy to the crows. "


    This is the action plan made by the command center. Xiao Xu quickly replied, "yes, you can start to try."Although the patients have only taken medicine for an hour, and obviously have not fully recovered, they have to race against the clock, and can''t wait too long. Moreover, the amount of some drugs they have is too small. If they need to take many days to recover, it can''t be achieved. Zhang Xiaojun only received two drugs, which is the first one.


    Several other personnel were on guard. Cai Zixuan adjusted his breath and said in his heart: "Haojun, crow, you have died, and the monitor has also sacrificed. How can I be the worst? I am still alive? I don''t understand. No matter whether you give me the strength or not, I will fight on and sacrifice at any time. "


    He is the calling man to the sacrifice of the crow, and perhaps he can gain the power from the crow.


    Cai Zixuan gathered his spirit and, according to the crows, raised his right hand to the patient on the hospital bed and scratched out the sharp line mark.


    "Crow, crow!" He called out, "this health is for you to witness."


    He was not a crow believer, but suddenly, like an old seal, he made a bright mark, which shrouded the patients on the hospital bed. The light was brighter and covered him too. Cai Zixuan suddenly saw countless lights and shadows


    At the same time, a lot of people in the command center were very energetic, useful, and seemed to be useful.


    In the operating room where sun Yuheng of Dongzhou medical department base is located, with Jiang Qi''s imprint, the crow mark on the ground suddenly flushes with light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Cai Zixuan saw a light and shadow that was hard to see clearly before his eyes. At the same time, his right hand with the mark of crow had an unprecedented strange feeling. Every muscle and nerve from shoulder to finger seemed to burst open, but it quickly reconnected


    This feeling How does it seem that the body is changing?


    He tried his best to see the light and shadow clearly, but he didn''t seem to see crows in it.


    part of the messy lines formed a soft shape, which looked like It is more like the symbol of the goddess of life of karop college. It is like the water that brings life and nourishes all things


    For a while, Cai Zixuan couldn''t tell whether this power was the power of crows or the power of goddess of life.


    Maybe these two are things from the same source


    The water like force from that source flowed to his right hand. The impact made it burst, nourished and condensed it. It was transforming him.


    After the initial pain falls, it is a sense of comfort. It drives away not only the accumulated fatigue, but also the damage left by the past pain


    In this comfortable, the light and shadow in front of him gradually disappeared. Cai Zixuan saw that the scene in front of him was still the hospital bed and the monitoring equipment beside the bed. Zhang Xiaojun, a patient, was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed. The light that had just suddenly risen was gone. His colleagues who were still on alert looked at him.


    "Eh?" Cai Zixuan came back to his mind and clenched his right hand again. He felt very different. He obviously had more strength.


    However, according to his naked eyes, there was no change in the hand. There was no abnormal bulge in the muscle. There was no mark of crow in the crow believers. Even the skin color and pore size were the same as before.


    He tried to wave his fist at the air, but he was really huohuohuosheng Feng. He could immediately be sure that he said to the command center, "my right hand has changed..."


    Do sacrifice to crows cause body changes? This situation makes the command center unexpected, but not particularly unexpected. This is one of the predicted situations, because the crow believers have the physical strength beyond the mortals - they can even transform the strength into wings that can fly.


    In fact, there has always been a question in front of the Bureau of natural history. Is the crow believer a kind of "alien"?


    Now it seems that Dr. kalop, who is extraordinary in guarding the ordinary, has the power to surpass ordinary people in addition to knowing how to use incantation? However, different from other creatures such as snake man, deep diver and dead skin man, their body structure and appearance did not change.


    The same is true of crow believers. According to Zhou Haorui, they have no change.


    Maybe it''s just some kind of power to bring the human body''s potential into full play. They are still human beings, so they still have all kinds of human limits.


    At this time, Cai Zixuan obeyed the arrangement of the command center and left the single camp. The patient was observed by others. He rushed back to the base of the incantation department for further examination and assessment of his own changes.


    "What about the other places of sacrifice?" On the way, Cai Zixuan asked Xiao Xu whether he and Hao Jun were familiar with his achievements?


    "There is a similar situation." However, Xiao Xu replied that the sacrifice of treating the patients with alien diseases with drugs for alien diseases has all been successful. The selected personnel have no problem and have been accepted by the power of the source. Now the preliminary results are that the body has changed, most of them are concentrated in the upper limbs, and the right hand is the main one.


    Some people have changed their lower limbs, which is more obvious. They not only have greater strength, but also have improved their running speed.


    "There is an operating room in Dongzhou. Sun Yuheng has changed." Xiao Xu also said that although there are a group of people in each sacrificial place, such as Cai Zixuan, who had a group of colleagues beside him just now, there is only one person who changes. All the strength will be concentrated in the past, usually the person who calls crows and makes a mark, but not necessarily.


    Jiang Qi called sun Yuheng and made his mark, but all his strength went to sun Yuheng. What''s special about him was that his heart beat more strongly instead of his upper limbs or lower limbs. His heart rate slowed down and became stronger after preliminary measurement.


    According to Jiang Qi, the power of the sacrifice was similar to that of the crows, but not all of them.


    It''s not just the power of crows. Jiang Qi and Cai Zixuan also think of karop college and the goddess of life.


    With these questions, Cai Zixuan returned to the base of the incantation department. At the same time, those who had changed their sacrifice in Dahua also came to the test site. In addition to him, there were several archaeologists, such as Chang qianhang, who had been recuperating before. Xiao Xu came back from the command center and accompanied them to measure.


    The first definite change was their weight. When they weighed the whole new weight, they all weighed at least half a kilogram.


    "Is it because of bone changes?" Cai Zixuan suddenly had this conjecture. The bones became heavier and the hands became more powerful.


    Then he did some strength assessment projects, and it turned out that the changes were not just guesswork."That''s all." Xiao Xu also had other questions, "crows also say that their physical fitness has become better. In addition, they can manipulate the power to transform into wings. If we regard that as a kind of call, when the call takes effect, the wings are not different from the essence, and they have real extraordinary power. My question is, whether you''re a subordinate crow follower or Dr. kalop, do you have that power? "


    Cai Zixuan, Chang qianhang and other people looked at each other, no one can say, they are still confused about their own changes.


    "Have a try." Xiao Xu said to Cai Zixuan, "Zixuan, concentrate your mental energy on your right hand and call the goddess of life in a different language. See what happens."


    "OK." Cai Zixuan should come down, and the rest of them are now retreating to one side. He is standing in the middle of this open indoor field.


    Cai Zixuan gathered his spirit and put it in his right upper limb. He immediately seemed to be able to see the blood flow of his right hand, as well as the anatomical structure of bones, muscles and nerves. The more he concentrated, the clearer the past was. At this time, he called out for the goddess of life in the strange language he had learned.


    All of a sudden, his right upper limb, from his shoulder to his fingers, was covered with a layer of armor.


    In his surprise, he listened to Xiao Xu''s words, and hit the ground with a punch. With a dull bang, the floor was immediately cracked with a spider like crack and spread away.


    Cai Zixuan was even more surprised. Chang qianhang and others over there were also surprised. Only Xiao Xu, who had no expression on his face, said: "sure enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    "This..."


    Cai Zixuan exclaimed at the ground where his feet burst and burst, and his heart beat quickly, but the first time it was not joy, but inexplicable fear.


    How can this be How much power does it take to crack such a brick floor? It is impossible for human beings to do so. Elephants may have to trample down to have such power What has he become? Has he become a stranger, too


    "How do you feel?" "How much has your spirit and strength consumed?" asked Xiao Xu, who was far away


    "Not a lot. I''m not tired." Caizixuan replied blankly, "Xiaoxu, I am?" Others who are equally confused are waiting for a statement.


    "According to my observation, your right hand becomes a carrier, which can carry the power given by the goddess of life, so that the extraordinary power can be burst out briefly during the bearing period, but there will be no one hand breaking through the limit of human beings, and there may be other sacrifices, because the things with excessive frequency and overload will be damaged faster."


    "I guess you can be restored and enhanced by continuing to sacrifice and contacting the power of the goddess of life," Xiao Xu said quietly. "Besides the existing body parts, other parts can be so extraordinary; I don''t know where the limit of this state is. This may be another aspect of Dr. kalope, who gain extraordinary power by offering sacrifices to goddess of life by treating patients, and then they use supernatural power to protect ordinary, which is a virtuous circle in principle. "


    Cai Zixuan understood that, looking down at the right upper limb, still shining, the muscles are not prominent, but can have such strength


    "You let it cool down first and see how." Xiao Xu also said that this state of state has been regarded as a skill, can be launched, can cool.


    "OK." Caizixuan heard that he no longer condenses his spirit and doesn''t think anything. He feels his right hand slowly relaxed, and it is really like hot steel cooling, as if even blood has made a nourishing sound. When it was completely cold, he suddenly felt a strong and tired, Xiao Xu''s guess was right again. His right hand was very tired and hurt a little, and many muscles were like tearing.


    Now he says all these new things, using spells to damage the spirit, and using this skill can damage the body.


    Xiao Xu asked others to try again, and it turned out that all of them could "activate" this way to make a certain part of the body into a state of extraordinary.


    "We do Is it a stranger? " Chang qianhang also has a daze.


    "No, No." Xiaoxu said, "it is not inappropriate for you to call you by someone else, which is different from ordinary people after all; but it is not the alien of the alliance of life will. I think it depends on what will happen later. It is not defined by others, but by yourself. Maybe that''s what crows say. "


    Everyone was silent for a while, how much understood Xiao Xu.


    People will change, and power can change people''s hearts in particular. No matter how firm and how they make the ticket, they can not guarantee the future. No one can guarantee it. Only when the test really comes, can we know whether they will be like Wang ruoxang or like Lin Shengbo.


    And that, perhaps, is one of the reasons why they are panicked, and they are exactly the candidates to be tested.


    How many people will do charity heartily after they have hundreds of millions of family members, rather than enjoy the satisfaction of the potential of money and wealth rights


    "Sincerity is brave and martial, and it is hard to be strong." Cai Zixuan felt a long time, because he thought of monitor and Haojun, he read the poem: "the body is dead and the spirit is the spirit, and the soul is determined as the ghost. The failure of the plenary session brought by power is a failure, and many people have set an example for us. "


    He packed up the panic and the confusion, and saw that this became different right hand, still had a lot of confidence, "now, I feel they are with me."


    Others also feel like this, and those heroes are in the chaos of this power.


    Meanwhile, a senior conference room at the command center of Dahua is also discussing the situation.


    Tong Ye is online, and it is online at the end of Dongzhou river village. The mysterious people who know it are also surprised. This is something that has not been done in the mysterious world. The people who touch abnormal forces and change their bodies are often evil believers; peacocks and mohing show that there is no such thing in the Earth City, they can only use spells.


    Why is the city of earth not? If human civilization fails and finally escapes to fantasy dream, does this not pass on? Or because what is happening now is different from the future leading to the Earth City?


    There are other questions about when Dr. kalope began to have this extraordinary power? Gu Jun''s exploration did not involve this aspect before, or after, that the dead Skinner made Dr. kalope suspect his race?


    Deng also did not know the problem, it is possible, even after the death of kalope college left behind the legacy of power.


    "It''s a hope after all." Wu Shiyu, who lies on the sofa, holds such an attitude: "what a fight can be worse is fine.""Guarding the ordinary with transcendence" is definitely not an easy concept to realize. The transcendent may aggravate the inequality in the world. But now that the enemy is in the current situation, should these problems be considered again? Because if you don''t get through this, it''s all over.


    Therefore, after some discussion, Tongye decided to sacrifice to the crows and contact with the power of the goddess of life.


    More operations, more patients, more health


    In addition, the curative effect of the drug has been preliminarily proved to be excellent, which is really good news. People all over the world are in great need of such good news. So, although the production technology of the drug has not yet been fully solved, Goa is ready to release the news to the global public.


    It''s just that many people are worried. The destruction of New York and the alien shadows that may appear everywhere like bandits make the global public shrouded in fear. In the current world, various conspiracy theories are prevailing, all kinds of groups are falling apart, the order is crumbling, and the collapse is only in the front line.


    Even if this is true news, it seems that not many people will believe


    However, there is still a long way to go before the drug production technology is overcome and the existing global capacity is used to meet the needs of all patients with alien diseases.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    "Lao Guo, come to see the news. There is a cure for the alien disease!"


    Yu Qi a surprise cry, immediately let Guo Pengbin ran over, also stood in front of the TV in the room.


    After leaving Hewei village, the family, like all the villagers in the village, were moved to this temporary settlement site by the personnel of Dongzhou Tianji Bureau. Although they lived in prefabricated houses, they had everything, and there were guards outside. The living conditions were much better than the yellow mud houses in the village before.


    Each housing is equipped with a television, can see the news, they are now watching the GOA global press conference, the special drug for abnormal brain disorders syndrome! One or two drugs can effectively control the patient''s condition.


    "Ha ha..." Guo Pengbin couldn''t help laughing excitedly and murmured: "you are saved, you are saved..."


    Listening to the solemn and confident speech of the director of the Bureau of natural science and technology on TV, his mood became more and more intense.


    It''s not only the patients with alien diseases who are saved, but also the world


    At the same time, there are cheers everywhere in the settlement camp outside the plank house. Although the old people don''t understand the situation, there are many young people here.


    "Husband, you say..." But Yu Qi returned to the aftertaste and worried, "is this useful? Those strange people are so powerful... "


    "Ah Guo Pengbin couldn''t help interrupting her and said in a hurry: "didn''t you listen to Director Huang? It''s a fight between light and dark! The fewer patients, the weaker the strength of life will alliance, so this special medicine is very important. We should have confidence and faith


    "I say so." Yu Qi thought about something, and then sighed, "but those strange people, even if they don''t have guns, they just..."


    Guo Pengbin knows what she means. It''s not something that human beings can defeat. Even the strongest and most powerful boxer can''t do it, but


    Yu Qi has not finished. This press conference has entered the next stage. Director Huang announced another thing to the global public. They have mastered the method of obtaining "extraordinary power". Ordinary people can become extraordinary. But different from the alliance of life will, they have no alienation, and will use this power to protect ordinary people.


    These people are known as "doctors karop", because their way of gaining extraordinary power is to cure the sick and save people, which is related to the lost karop civilization.


    Guo Pengbin was stunned. This is a major release. It is


    What degree of "super power" can be explained in detail.


    After director Huang finished his speech, a team of doctors carlop personally demonstrated in front of the camera. One of them, Cai Zixuan, could break a big stone with one blow. He was also Gu Jun''s classmate. Ordinary people know that the crow is printed with that power.


    This is not only Guo Pengbin excited, Yu Qi is also changed.


    They humans have these extraordinary powers of Dr. karop, and it''s not impossible to deal with strangers.


    More and more mysterious things have been revealed to the world, and director Huang said this is only a small part of them. Generally speaking, ordinary people''s exposure to this information will cause damage to their own spirit, but at this difficult time, this information can give hope, and we all need such hope.


    After the press conference, Guo Pengbin walked out of the plank house, looked at the blue sky and took a deep breath.


    "Pengbin, did you watch the news?" Xu Hui, a man of the same age over there, ran over with excitement on his face, "we''re not finished yet..."


    "Of course Guo Pengbin immediately responded, "I haven''t thought that we human beings will be finished. They have the chance of heaven."


    "Let''s go online and have a look." Xu Hui nodded and told him to go to a big barracks in the distance.


    In order to prevent the emergence of another "alien virus website", the network of the settlement site is closely monitored, and their mobile phones are unable to access the Internet. However, there is a barracks like an Internet bar where they can surf the Internet and browse open websites.


    They hurried away. On the road, there were old people chatting in the shade, and children were chasing and playing. Guo Pengbin saw that his little tiger and vegetable girl were also there. These children seemed to have completely forgotten the shock they had been frightened before, and they had a good time chasing and playing.


    They quickly entered the barracks of Internet cafes. There were teenagers everywhere. Computers were usually occupied by these big children to play games. Now, quite a number of people are excited to watch the news conference just now and talk loudly.


    Teenagers and adults have different ideas. The end of the world brings not only fear but also stimulation. Now they want to become doctor karop.


    Obviously, they only saw Dr. karop''s power, but they didn''t understand or care about director Huang''s "sacrifice": accepting this extraordinary power is at the cost of losing one''s own body. Every time they exert extraordinary power, it is a sacrifice. This is not the kind of cultivation and improvement that young people think.


    However, Guo Pengbin did not argue with these young people either. He applied to the guard for a computer and browsed the Internet in response to the outside world.


    Sure enough, the Internet has been boiling. Guo Pengbin watched for a while. The public opinion is mainly inspired and positive. He doesn''t know whether this is the situation after the guidance, but he sees it with great enthusiasm. He feels that everyone has regained the confidence to defeat the stranger.There are also a few voices that doubt whether the medicine is true or not, whether the extraordinary power is a special effect or something just like his wife just now


    I wonder how powerful it can be even if it''s all true


    Guo Pengbin refreshes the map of strange people appearing, and the red dots are still increasing. Dongzhou city and Dahua city are already overwhelmed.


    Looking at this, he gradually became silent and wrote some other news. A large number of patients with petrochemical diseases are still waiting in line for surgery. The serious damage caused by the previous floods around the world has not recovered Countless patients with alien diseases


    "Alas." He sighed, and his excitement was falling. After all, it was a world full of holes and crumbling.


    Next to the computer, the teenager was replaying the press conference just now. Director Huang said in a solemn voice:


    "in this difficult time, in front of the fight between light and dark, we need to strengthen our faith more than ever. Your belief is power."


    Guo Pengbin took a deep breath again. He could not do it, but he really wanted to believe that the world was not over. He couldn''t do much. He could take good care of himself and his family and not throw himself into the dark forces


    He settled down and sent a comment to the news: "come on, Dr. kalop."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    In order to rebuild people''s confidence, countries jointly decided to release some information; however, some things were not released. At the same time of this press conference, a rare manuscript document was sent by Goa staff to Hewei village, Dongzhou, which was Nietzsche''s manuscript.


    After the alliance of the will to life showed the traces of Nietzsche''s theory, the global supernatural security departments dug into the ground to look for relevant materials.


    However, Nietzsche is not an ordinary person. His manuscripts have always been searched by the academic circles, while those collected in archives and museums were studied by the National Bureau of natural science and technology at the first time, which is nothing special.


    After Nietzsche''s death, his manuscripts belong to his sister Elizabeth foster Nietzsche, who founded Nietzsche''s archives and published the will to power. A controversial question is whether the will to power expresses Nietzsche''s views or Elizabeth foster Nietzsche''s ideology? How much has she adapted with those fragmentary manuscripts? How many are unpublished?


    There is a saying that Elizabeth Nietzsche abandoned a lot of madness to make Nietzsche''s theory look more normal and more suitable for reading.


    The whereabouts of those manuscripts are unknown, especially after World War II, Elizabeth Nietzsche, who is closely related to the * * movement, has also been cleared. Many cultural relics, whether she or Nietzsche, have not been protected. Some of them have been destroyed and some have been exiled to the people. However, with the greatest efforts in recent years and the collapse of global order, some private collectors are no longer silent. Whether their collections are true or not, they are handed in in in response to the investigation


    The manuscript now sent to Hewei village is considered authentic by Elias Weber, a historian who studies Nietzsche, although it is rather strange.


    At this time, Elias Weber was also in the transport team. Together with other Goa personnel, Elias Weber brought the safe containing the manuscript into the camp. Deng Ximei, Lou Xiaoning, Zhou Haorui and others were already waiting in the camp. A black cat was squatting on the sofa in the corner.


    After they met each other, Elias Weber opened the box himself, took out the manuscript inside, and said, "the handwriting has been identified, it''s Nietzsche''s original work, and there is no problem with other tests, and the contents of this..."


    People saw that it was a small stack of old yellow paper, the top of which was full of dense words in German.


    Elias Weber also produced another document, which was the translation of the manuscript by the team, in Chinese and English.


    Before looking at the contents of the manuscript, they noticed that on the top of the paper, besides the words, there were also some patterns, some in the bottom of the text, and some beside the text. Among them, there was a goat head with twisted lines, and some strange things like tentacles


    The black cat opened her eyes and looked at the manuscript as if feeling something.


    Weber spread the manuscript page by page on a desk in the middle of the camp. The crowd around saw more and understood why it was strange. The messy words in these manuscripts seemed to have a power to arouse their minds.


    [the herd is only a means, the herd is low-level, and will never be higher than the individual]


    [the hierarchy must be redefined, and the power determines the level of the hierarchy]


    [it is necessary for the higher people to rule the lower class! The sick and weak mediocrity needs to be ruled]


    [the disease of the world is the nonsense of "equality", and "equality" is the source of decline]


    [the world is the will to power, the world is the will to power, the world is the will to power ¡¿


    there is no date information in the manuscript. Nietzsche collapsed in 1889 and died in 1900, before or during this period. Some sentences in the manuscript can be found in Elizabeth foster Nietzsche''s will to power, and it is this part of the view that is used by the * * Party.


    But more than 30 years before the establishment of the Communist Party, Bernhard Forster, the husband of Elizabeth Nietzsche, the leading figure of the German right wing and anti Semitism at that time, had already started such "vanguard movement". He immigrated to Paraguay in 1883 to find a colony to establish his belief in "new Germany". In 1885, he returned to Germany and married Nietzsche''s sister. In 1886, the couple moved to "new Germany" of Paraguay with 14 "pure Aryan" German families who supported them. However, most of the immigrants died of hunger because of the bad environment there In 1889, foster committed suicide, Elizabeth Nietzsche returned to Germany in 1893, and later became an important figure of the * * Party.


    More sentences in these manuscripts are very confusing. Not only are the handwriting disordered, but the fragmentary words and sentences have no complete meaning. They really look like crazy people talking.


    "Higher creatures"


    "higher life"


    "higher life"


    "promoting life"


    "curing modern diseases"


    "life instinct"


    "transcendence"At this time, the more she looked at the paper on the table, the more hazy the illusion was in front of her eyes, as if she saw a monster roaring ferociously in the dark This feeling made her nod to the others with certainty. "I don''t know if this is Nietzsche''s manuscript, but it''s weird."


    "It''s the smell of darkness." Zhou Haorui also said that even Yang Xinxin, who was pondering over the value of these manuscripts, felt a little uncomfortable like being scalded.


    "Where is the new world that Nietzsche''s brother-in-law built?" Suddenly, the black cat said something.


    Elias Weber. They''ve been told about the black cat, so there''s no accident. They''re just curious.


    "San Pedro province of Paraguay." Weber replied, adding other situations. In fact, the town is still in existence. The place name is "new Germany", which has been inherited from that time, and still retains some German culture. In order to protect their so-called Aryan lineage, those who had stuck to it had been inbreeding from generation to generation, resulting in a high incidence of mental problems and physical deformities in their offspring.


    "There are a lot of insane and deformed people in the area, but because they have always refused to contact the outside world and refused to be photographed, we do not have their pictures."


    The crowd frowned at Weber''s words.


    "The deformity may not be all due to inbreeding." Lou Xiaoning said coldly, "maybe their Aryan blood is black goat blood..."


    "Get ready." The black cat gave a cry and stood up from the sofa. "I''ll take you to the place to check."


    Her cat''s eyes shimmered. "I feel like we may find a hiding place for the alliance of life will."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    The sky is overcast, and the "new Germany" area of the province of San Pedro in Paraguay has a tropical rainforest climate, and rain falls at any time in the summer before it ends. Madai trees can be seen everywhere, as well as sugarcane, cotton and other crops, which are shaken by the wind.


    Unlike the barrenness of the late 19th century, the town now has more than 4000 residents scattered around the asphalt roads.


    But the town also has lots of Sandy and cobblestone roads leading to undeveloped areas and isolated places.


    Where the "Aryans" speak German.


    "They said it was private and told us to leave immediately."


    Adorno, the guide, told the GOA party that the grove in front of them could lead to one of the main Aryan settlements, but before they entered the narrow intersection, they met with a hostile look. Several blonde men stood in the way. Their looks were a little odd, and their facial features looked askew, but according to the local people, it was just one of the consequences of their inbreeding, but it did retain their blonde hair and blue eyes. Each of them was blonde.


    Wu Shiyu and his party jumped over directly. Goa contacted the local authorities at the same time. At this time, a convoy of armored vehicles and tanks followed them to participate in the mission, and UAVs circled in the sky.


    "Tell them we''re going to search this place today for global security." Sitting in the command car Lou Xiaoning big hand, "in."


    Before Adorno, the guide, had finished, the motorcade started and roared into the woods. The group of blonde men yelled angrily, but they couldn''t stop the intruders. They immediately turned and ran inside, and soon disappeared into the woods.


    At the same time, a black cat''s figure has already jumped over, and some sneaky Zuge''s figure has followed them.


    No matter what these people want to do, it''s going to be hard to get there.


    "Let''s hurry up, too." Lou Xiaoning urged the road, let the vehicle speed up to go inside.


    However, Adorno, the guide, was not willing to follow him in. He just promised to bring them here. Then he squeezed his bitter face and said, "I won''t go in. I don''t like to deal with the Germans inside. This place is very uncomfortable..."


    "Double the pay." Yang Xinxin said directly, "how about it?"


    "In that case..." Adorno''s voice stopped. After thinking about it, he still nodded, "just this time."


    The road through the woods is also a cobblestone path. When the motorcade passes quickly, there seems to be a shadow everywhere.


    Here, we can still see the bad environment of more than 100 years ago. Some mosquitoes are still spreading malaria and sand flea infection. In the early days of the new Germany, many immigrants died of leishmaniasis: first, large ulcers of the skin, then the five senses and internal organs. At that time, the disease was also known as Kala Azar, and there was no medicine to treat it. The patient was tortured by parasites in his body and died in extreme pain.


    Looking around through the window, Deng Simei felt more strongly about the dark atmosphere. This is an ominous land


    However, this place has not been affected by floods before, and there have been no reports of strangers, as if it were really another world.


    After driving out of the woods, the motorcade officially entered the settlement. It is said that Bernhard foster and Elizabeth Nietzsche once lived here. It is also said that after World War II, some German war criminals fled to hide here, but there is no definite evidence for this.


    The low buildings of German architectural style are built between trees, and the population here is only three or four hundred in statistics.


    At this time, many of them were standing by the street in front of their houses, standing there expressionless, watching the vehicles passing by.


    All the people on the bus noticed that all of them were blonde, but they looked more strange than the men just now, and the deformities of limbs were almost everywhere. Some of them had deformities, and others had faces like twisted meat balls.


    The consequences of inbreeding have been scientifically confirmed, and have been deeply rooted in this community. People''s ideas should be changed.


    It''s just that these people feel like another species This is how these people look at outsiders in their eyes.


    "Tick, tick, tick..." There was an old man with blonde hair and white hair. Sitting on the porch in front of the house, the old man kept ticking, low and hoarse, but with an inexplicable confidence, "tick, tick, tick, tick..."


    "The old man." Lou Xiaoning doubtfully noticed that the sound of the motorcade was very noisy, but it was the click that came through.


    Deng Ximei frowned and looked at the old man, "stop and stop."


    The command car slowly stopped, but the ticking sound was still ringing. The old man was looking at this side, and his old face showed a strange expression, like a smile, but not a kind smile, "tick, tick, tick...""He''s counting down." Deng Ximei knew it.


    Countdown? Count down what? When they were in doubt, they immediately thought of the next invasion of the alliance of will to life. From the countdown time, there are less than four days Does this old man, this place, really have a relationship


    All of a sudden, the sound of tick tock and tick tick tick became louder. It was not only the old man, but also the expressionless residents. The old people, middle-aged people, young people and children dragged by adults were counting down.


    Raindrops fell from the dark sky, and the sound of rain seemed to be ticking, ticking.


    Just as some members of the motorcade got off to ask questions, the residents turned around and walked to the room behind them.


    "See..." Adorno, the guide, said uneasily, "all the people here are crazy. You just can''t understand their ideas. They are all crazy..."


    "If you can understand, you''re crazy." Elias Weber, who was also in the car, said something.


    "Yes, yes! That''s the reason. " Adorno said quickly, "we have also heard that these madmen have engaged in blood sacrifice black magic, although some rumors, but very strange."


    "Mr. Adorno, I''m afraid that''s not just a rumor." Deng Ximei said softly, "they are really practicing black magic. That''s why we are here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    The old man was brought out by the team, not only because he was the first to count down, he was also Auguste tuzier, the patriarch of the settlement.


    However, no matter what they asked, the old man just counted down and didn''t say anything else, which made people''s anxiety rise. The old eyes with strange eyes seemed to stir up people''s anger. Lou Xiaoning almost had to punch the old face in the past.


    This situation arouses their vigilance. Although it has not yet eroded the spirit, the dark atmosphere of this town is undoubtedly pulling people.


    So none of them used that kind of interrogation, otherwise it would only increase the dark power.


    The old man seemed to get their mind right. The smile on his wrinkled old face became more and more prosperous, "tick, tick, tick..."


    At this time, zuggieli came out of the woods not far away, patted the ground anxiously and said, "I found it. It''s a big altar. It''s very powerful. Come here quickly!" The crowd immediately wanted to follow them and pull the old man up; Lou Xiaoning, sitting in a wheelchair, could only watch them go first.


    Members of the United team have been controlling the town, but the undeveloped rainforest is still full of shadows. Deng Ximei, Feng peiqian, Zhou Haorui, Weber and others follow zugejili. The deeper they go into the woods, the stronger the smell of darkness becomes. The more strange the trees around them grow, and the shadows completely cover the sky, so the altars here can''t be photographed by satellite The corners spread out from the thick roots of the trees on the ground. It seemed to be a sign of Nazis, with a dark light.


    The altar is so old that the stones that built it are broken and covered with moss. It was not built recently.


    It existed very early, probably earlier than Nazi Germany, when the Elizabethans and Nietzsches began to build the place.


    Over the years, this place has been offering sacrifices and calling for something; now, something has come.


    "Right there..." Geely hurried, out of another shadow of the trees have seen black cat and other Zuge not far ahead.


    In front of them is the intersection of the lines of the stone signs on the ground. There is a stone altar platform to go up from the steps. It is the same old and dilapidated. A dozen golden haired people in different clothes stand on the stone altar. Their faces look a little similar. They are all the "pure Aryans" they preach.


    At this time, Auguste tuzel, the old man who was being held by the crowd, suddenly uttered his words, which was no longer a tick: "of course, the world is sick..."


    People were always on guard against him, but Wu Shiyu didn''t stop him at this time, so he asked the old man to continue slowly: "the medicine you found can''t cure this disease. Have you ever seen the life of those who are born to be inferior on the prairie to survive? The laws of nature will not keep them alive The negative selection, mediocrity and inferior lineage are poisoning the world; the concept of "take care of them and be equal to them" is also poisoning the world... "


    At the same time, the dark light of the altar became more powerful, and the signs on the ground seemed to be turning and stirring the hearts of the people.


    "It didn''t happen here." Wu Shiyu also sounded a little nervous, "things happen in other places, we just can see them here."


    "Some people believe in this concept, like you," the old man said, "some people just said hypocritically, using this concept to enslave the lower class, escape from the struggle of the strong, and become a group of inferior things in high position You are cowardly, hypocritical, stupid, you betray nature and stay away from gods Trying to save the world? Only in this way can the world become healthy and healthier... "


    All of a sudden, the forest was flooded with inexplicable light, and the illusion surged like a flood of levees.


    Strange sounds, crazy laughter, not only from the front of the altar, but also from the surrounding space-time rush to them.


    Under the impact, Adorno, the guide who was also with him, suddenly fainted in pain. However, it was a good thing for him to faint at this time, which was better than to fall into madness. Weber was also hard to bear, but he just struggled to support.


    "Keep your spirit, everyone." Wu Shiyu called out, "it seems that something happened in the mysterious world. I''ll go and have a look..."


    Her voice went away quickly, and the dark figure disappeared.


    Mysterious world? Feng peiqian was shocked and looked around anxiously.


    But the first thing Elizabeth and her husband and wife have seen before they come into the family is a group of people who have come to see the chaos


    The scattered fragments of illusions show the past. Those people made blood sacrifice and sprinkled the blood of living people on the edge of the altar and penetrated into the earth.


    They seem to be able to see the white bones under their feet. The evil kingdom that once existed sent the prisoners to this place, where they sacrificed blood"New Germany" has been calling for the alliance of life will. The will to power is the "truth" that Nietzsche got. Nietzsche, the painful Nietzsche, the crazy Nietzsche, and Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche controlled by Elizabeth Nietzsche, listen and think


    He was a weak man, so he died.


    But Elizabeth Nietzsche, who lived to the age of 89 as the outside world believed, lived to be older and stronger.


    No matter for the new Germany here, or for the new Germany that once made the whole world tremble, it is inseparable from her strength.


    She is the mother! This is the fruit of her birth.


    "Mother!" Including the old man, Auguste tuzel, and the blondes on the altar, they all screamed, "mother!"


    The mirage around changed in the storm, and a city full of modern high-rise buildings appeared. However, the high-rise building, which seemed to be a landmark building, made a lot of natural engineers feel strange. However, Feng peiqian recognized that it was Qiuning city in the mysterious world


    But different from the usual prosperity, now the sky there is torn open, a huge and ferocious steel city is suspended in the air, is the alliance of life will.


    Is that what the old people count down? Is the countdown of more than four days the heaven machine world, but the mysterious world


    The chaos that happened in New York and Milu reappeared again. Those flying cars carrying strange people scurried between the streets. The high-rise buildings collapsed, the blood was full of blood, and the fire was burning everywhere. The whole city was becoming a ruin. People died in the scream and were taken away by the alien captives.


    "No..." Feng peiqian cried sadly. Each of them is heartbroken, but unable to stop these tragedies happening in another world at this time.


    At this time, their hearts were even tighter. They saw a black cat in the air in front of the steel city. In a twinkling of an eye, it was like thousands of different figures. They didn''t know whether it was more "Ba" or too fast.


    Those cat shadows all over the sky impact on the alien steel city, and the energy shield covering the alien city is full of explosion sparks.


    For a moment, the giant was a little shaky.


    People are both nervous about the situation and surprised by the scene. What the rain shows is not the power that ordinary people can have


    However, even so, when the alien city towards all sides of the fire like light waves, some cat shadow disappeared, others splashed blood.


    "Can you change the law of the jungle?" The old man tuzel said, "you can''t change it. Hierarchy exists all the time. Rank is the source of order."


    At this time, the illusions around them were gradually disappearing. At last, they vaguely saw the flying vehicles returning to the alien cities in the air like swarms of bees, while the giant leaped into the distorted void and disappeared. Most of Qiuning city was in ruins, but the black cat was not found.


    Feng peiqian almost fell on the ground, and Deng Ximei and Chen Jiahua stroked her.


    Those "pure blood Aryans" laughed in succession. They did not feel that what was waiting for them would be investigations and trials, but a new world.


    "What happened to the rain?"


    "I hope it''s ok..."


    They really don''t know. If it wasn''t for Wu Shiyu''s obstruction, Qiuning city would have become a hell. But the blood of cat shadow Just when people were worried, zugejili patted the ground and exclaimed happily, "come back, come back!" As expected, a bloody cat''s shadow leaped out of the woods nearby.


    Black hair is very messy, the cat''s back has several bleeding wounds, she looks very embarrassed.


    "I have nothing to do with it." Wu Shiyu fell in front of the crowd and sighed. He called several Zuge to beat his back and said, "it still can''t be stopped completely. But now that alien city is infected with my blood, I can find it, and I''m hurt, and it''s hurt. So we have a chance. "


    In their doubts, they heard her say, "we take the initiative to destroy them before they destroy us."


    Although her tone is very lazy, it is serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Take us, we are not afraid of death."


    "You guys It''s not a trip. "


    According to Wu Shiyu''s judgment, Tongye and a group of senior decision-makers at the base of Dahua Tianji incantation Department agreed to launch a surprise attack on the base of life will alliance.


    As soon as the decision was made, Wu Shiyu and his colleagues had not returned from the "new Germany", and various matters were being carried out rapidly. The sooner this raid is, the better. While the enemy''s steel city is injured and the witches have not done anything, time will bring a lot of variables.


    No one knows Wu Shiyu''s specific action plan, only knows that she led the team to jump to attack, which is undoubtedly a suicide action.


    At this time, a 20 million tons of nuclear bomb was placed in the original open indoor test site. If this huge object was detonated, it would be enough to raze any human city to the ground, and probably to flatten that alien city. Wu Shiyu is waving his cat''s paw to transform it into a space jumping vehicle.


    The members of the raid team have been decided. They are all chosen by Wu Shiyu. They are not in the test ground yet, and are making final preparations before departure.


    But there are no peacock and Mo Qing in the team''s list. They are looking at the black cat on the nuclear bomb and pleading to participate in the battle.


    "It is our childhood wish to die for mankind." Peacock added, "and our combat power and relationship with Dr. Gu are not inferior to others."


    But Catherine, who was also in her body, hesitated a little, "in fact Nothing... "


    In the past, many operations have taken the risk of not coming back, but it seems that none of them is more gloomy than this one.


    For them these people, hesitant is a few, most people in the war, even sitting in a wheelchair Lou Xiaoning also competing to go, Wu Shiyu did not agree to take her.


    "Peacock, Mo Qing, have you ever thought that your mission may not be in this battle?" As Wu Shiyu scratched and scratched the shell of the nuclear bomb and carved strange lines, he said, "you come from a future, and it''s not clear what''s going on. Whether this operation can succeed or not and whether we can come back, there are still many things to do, and you may be the key. "


    When she said this, they were silent and frowned.


    After a long time, Mo Qing is still unwilling to ask: "then how do you plan to raid, what can we do?"


    They don''t think that black cat''s only preparation is this nuclear bomb. Facing the alliance of life will, the power of science and technology is no longer the advantage of human civilization.


    Moreover, nuclear bomb; angel city with nuclear bomb to bomb locust God believers, and steel city with nuclear bomb to bomb life will Alliance


    "Can''t say." Wu Shiyu turned his head and looked around. His cat''s eyes were flashing with aura, "maybe now in which dimension, something is eavesdropping. It doesn''t matter if the alliance of life will know that we are going to raid, but I can only know how to do it for the time being. "


    She continued to wave claws to transform the nuclear bomb, "you are staying here in the world, and you must be busy in the future."


    "Then if If you really can''t come back. " Although he knew that many words are bound to lose, the peacock could not help but ask: "your noumenon over there in WUSA town..."


    Sure enough, the black cat avoided talking about it again and said, "in that case, you can go to WUSA town and see it."


    The peacock sighed, and by this time, Catherine and Tom, who were sure they would not take part in the battle, began to feel a little lost.


    As time went on, more and more lines and patterns were carved on the cat''s paws on the shells of nuclear bombs. More and more people entered the test site, including members of the team.


    In addition to the leader Wu Shiyu, the team has only ten members: Deng Ximei, Feng peiqian, Dan Shu, Cai Zixuan, Hubbard Scott of FBM, Ivanov kombarov of Ross Security Bureau, Esther Adams of the mysterious world, and three members of the crows, Zhou Haorui, Yang Xinxin and Chen Jiahua.


    They have said goodbye to their families and lovers, left a suicide note, and are ready to die.


    "This is our team''s sofa." Wu Shiyu patted the shell of the nuclear bomb under his body, clapping bang bang, "everybody, come on."


    "I''ve never sat on anything so big in my life." Egg uncle said the first to go up, so that also followed Lou Xiaoning eyes hot.


    Cai Zixuan was still a little sorry. He was in a hurry. He said goodbye to everyone, but he didn''t have time to cook a pot of soup to comfort everyone. "When we come back, I''ll go to the food restaurant to cook a table for you."


    "If you say that, most of us won''t come back." Yang Xinxin was helpless. People around him laughed bitterly, and Zhou Haorui said, "if you are afraid, don''t go." Yang Xinxin said, "I''m afraid, but I have to go. If the world is finished, where can I get paid?"


    Chen Jiahua only listened and didn''t say anything. We all have people and things that we care about, provided that the world is not finished.


    Otherwise, including those who he cares about most, all of them will not survive. What choice can he have.He followed his teammates one by one from the mobile stairs and boarded the bomb. There were no seats on it. They would fall down at any time. However, the black cat told them not to worry about this. The guns they were wearing clanged when they collided with the shell. They didn''t bring any supplies, but the medical kit and various medical equipment were complete.


    At the same time, Tongye arrived with Dr. Shen, Xiao Xu and Chang qianhang.


    Master Tong looked at the people on the bomb, and his face became older and older because of his dignity.


    These warriors are so young, most of them are only in their early twenties. They should have a long life


    They also have family members and people who are hard to separate. They have ideals and pursuits, and they want to live a life that they want to realize. But they have to bear the burden of moving forward.


    "Hello, Xiao Xu." Wu Shiyu yelled to Xiaoxu, "you are the smartest here. Look at the old man Diantong, don''t let him take things away. Everyone, the future of Tianxuan world depends on you. Take care."


    "Yes." Xiao Xu nods a way, Lou Xiaoning, Chang qianhang and others have heard the ominous from Wu Shiyu''s tone. She seems to have never thought of coming back.


    But the people on the bomb don''t care, they are looking at the people on the ground, it seems that they are looking at the world.


    All of a sudden, the black cat jumped on the nuclear warhead, and the inscriptions and patterns on the shell of the whole missile radiated light, as if it flowed, and the light quickly became strong, drowning the nuclear bomb and piercing people''s eyes. But the next moment, these lights disappeared together with the nuclear bomb.


    Once again, Tongye and Xiaoxu didn''t talk for a long time, and their hearts were empty, just like the indoor test ground became empty again.


    The cameras around have been recording the moment when the team is expected to leave.


    It''s stepping on the battlefield, it''s also stepping into the abyss.


    Only when we enter the abyss can we push out the celestial world which has fallen into the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Thousands of different colors of light mixed together into a twisted vortex.


    From the time experience of the members of the hope team, it was only a very short moment. The scene in front of us was no longer the open experimental field and strange beauty, but all kinds of ferocious steel building edges, bloody external walls, and thick black fog from chimneys everywhere like breathing.


    This is the alien city. You can see all kinds of people on the street.


    Some of them walked, some looked up, and their strange faces showed surprise, but before they had time to do anything, the nuclear bomb that jumped from other spaces directly penetrated the energy shield of the steel city, smashed heavily on the ground of this small square, and landed among the strangers.


    All of a sudden, there were sirens everywhere, like the howling of wolves, and the whole city became boiling.


    All of them, snake men, ghouls, or deep divers, jumped at the bomb.


    "Now, sacrifice their blood to the crows!"


    Before Wu Shiyu''s words were heard, the black cat''s figure had already leaped out of the nuclear bomb. The prepared team members pulled the trigger of their guns and aimed at the strangers coming from around. Bang Bang The sound of gunfire kept on, and the blood and meat of different people splashed.


    Some ghouls were cut in two by large calibre bullets, snake men were blasted in the head, and deep divers were engulfed by flames from flamethrowers.


    With the constant gunfire and their screams, the stranger is not a monster without intelligence. This situation immediately stops the strangers behind. Most of them immediately turn around and run away, while others are still hesitating to be hit by the bullets that continue to sweep.


    To crows! Crows want not only health, but also blood for revenge!


    When Feng peiqian pulls the trigger, there is a huge wave of sadness and indignation in her heart. Think about the tragedies of Milu, New York and Qiuning. All the strangers here deserve more than their death. These traitors, these brutes


    At the same time, Ivanov kombarov fired wildly and asked, "can we detonate the bomb?"


    Detonating a 20 million ton equivalent nuclear bomb, it will blow this place into powder, destroy all the evils here, and also destroy their own lives.


    This is the preparation they made before they set out. As long as the bomb can be detonated successfully, the surprise attack is to successfully detonate the nuclear bomb


    However, the black cat''s voice came: "the energy is not enough, continue to sacrifice!" The detonating device of this nuclear bomb is no different, but it has been transformed into a special extraordinary thing by black cat. When to detonate is controlled by Wu Shiyu. But what is the energy she''s talking about?


    At this time, Deng Ximei, Cai Zixuan, Dan Shu, and the three crow members, who were very close to Gu Jun or crow, felt a little bit.


    These smelly alien blood splashed on the bomb are calling for crows, calling for the goddess of life, and those higher beings are waking up from their sleep, or casting a glance from their sleep, that''s how they come here.


    This raid needs crows, right


    They continue to follow Wu Shiyu''s will and continue the killing.


    This place should be a square in front of an alien facility. Yang Xinxin said that it seemed to be the place where she had seen many strange people queuing up to touch a black stone from her illusions. There were many new strangers around here, which did not bring them too much pressure.


    It''s turning into chaos, with people scattered and people coming out of the building.


    Yao Xuchang and Xu Yanjing are all there. They have become snake men with higher talent for the life will alliance. They have just made a lot of profits in the destruction of Qiuning city. They have been promoted several levels and their status in this city has risen.


    Human civilization will be destroyed, and soon it will be destroyed. It will become a meal for foreigners


    With such a mentality, they, at this moment, are surprised to see the nuclear bomb and the human team.


    Yao Xuchang decided that he was not an opponent. He didn''t say anything, so he hurried to hide in the building behind him.


    Xu Yanjing was still in a daze, and the scene of Qiu Ning''s destruction suddenly reappeared. He killed human beings for the first time, and used such violence for the first time With the twisted joy in my heart, I let out wild animal like cry At this time, it seems that they all become myocardial infarction


    Bang bang! A violent explosion exploded nearby, and Xu Yanjing felt that he was hit hard and flew out of control.


    At the same time, his eyes saw a group of strangers, including Yao Xuchang, who were about to hide in the building. The Rockets were hitting, and they were blown to pieces.


    "Ah..." Yao Xuchang almost did not have time to utter a scream, he had already separated his head. His body full of strong muscles became different flesh and blood tissues on the ground. The hardest head of the snake fell on another place, his eyes widened and his long snake letter flowed out of his mouth.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief, pain, bewilderment, resentment, fearXu Yanjing only felt a buzz in his ears. His body was hard to move. He couldn''t get up from the ground. He couldn''t move in his mind. He looked at Yao Xuchang''s gradually darkened eyes, and his bewilderment quickly turned into fear


    Just now, less than five minutes ago, Yao Xuchang was still in high spirits for his promotion to a higher level, and he was thinking about how to build more credit in his next action.


    Help, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die like this At this time, Yao Xuchang seemed to be saying and pleading, but could not stop the attack of death.


    Xu Yanjing was eager to speak but stopped. His eyes turned and looked around. There were overlapping and mixed flesh and blood everywhere. There were strangers who fell down one after another


    The continuous gunfire seemed to be saying and asking in a cold voice:


    the life of the weak is dominated by the strong; if you are weak, you die. Isn''t this your "strong world" rule So what can you be at a loss in the face of death? Face your own "life instinct" and the chaotic and disordered war started by you


    At this time, he watched helplessly as another rocket was launched from the human team. He watched as it passed through the sky and was about to fall and land here.


    The breath of death was so close that it had engulfed his heart.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding buildings gave out the mechanical sound of tooth rotation, and multiple beams of light emitted, which pulled the Rockets flying in the air at the speed of light, and the explosion occurred in the air above no one; at the same time, groups of figures jumped out of the cracks of the building, which were higher-level strangers.


    On the other side, Zhou Haorui sees a familiar figure. Lin Shengbo, a male stranger who has become extremely big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    The figure has become very different. It is not only more massive, but also looks like a human head and a snake''s head. The skin is covered with a layer of dark green snake scales, which are arranged in precise order. However, the eyes are cold and sharp, and there is not much color left.


    But Zhou Haorui recognized it, and Chen Jiahua also recognized it. The snake man was Lin Shengbo.


    It was still in a heavenly uniform, with a patrol captain''s logo on his shoulder.


    "Lin Shengbo!" Chen Jiahua couldn''t help shouting, full of anger and sadness Why, why did you choose this


    The surrounding buildings changed their shapes in the loud noise of teeth rotation. They were all like living creatures, or the whole city was living creatures. Layers of steel walls covered with flesh and blood were stitched together to cover the sky, turning the square into a cage and a arena.


    The most dazzling beam of light came from all directions, aiming at the hope team in the middle.


    At this time, the figure of the black cat jumped up, and its claws seized all the pillars of light with indescribable power. It was these lights that entangled her and weaved into a net of light, which seemed to be hanging. However, no light could break through the defense line she had established and could not get close to the nuclear bomb.


    "Keep offering!" Wu Shiyu''s voice came, "I feel fast..."


    Around this arena, there are more and more foreigners standing around. They have no fear, some are fanatical, some are cold.


    And there is a very obvious desire, blood, these human blood in front of us.


    Suddenly, the cry of madness came from all directions, and the city, after its initial surprise, was excited by the intruders and the battle that was taking place. In the city, there are countless strangers watching, and their voices are ringing.


    "Majestic city, majestic city!" Among them, there is a language they can understand. Is this the name of this alien city.


    All of a sudden, some higher-level strangers jumped up, so fast that members of the hope team could hardly respond.


    There are a group of snake people with golden hair and green eyes. They look like the so-called pure blood Aryans of "new Germany". However, they become snake men, which makes them look very deformed. Their roaring sounds are not like biological sounds.


    The gunfire was still going on, but after the small team arrived here, they couldn''t hit the enemy for the first time. The opponent''s speed was faster than that of their aiming and shooting.


    "Be careful!" Deng Ximei yelled. A blonde snake man over there picked up a piece of alien corpse on the ground and hurled it towards this side. In an instant, she hit Hubbard Scott''s right arm of FBM. The bone directly broke his right arm, and blood spattered immediately.


    "Ah..." Hubbard Scott exclaimed in agony, "damn To crows, to men! "


    Uncle egg nearby quickly took out the hemostasis from the medical box and took it to Scott for hemostasis dressing. They didn''t want to go back alive, but they wanted to fight for a little more.


    Without Wu Shiyu''s control, the situation changed rapidly, and the defense line on the nuclear bomb was very difficult.


    Lin Shengbo didn''t move. He just stood there and looked at him coldly. His eyes did not dodge and met Zhou Haorui and Chen Jiahua.


    "It''s weak." He suddenly said, although the surrounding is very noisy, the voice can penetrate the past and reach their ears, "I still want to save human civilization."


    At the same time, Zhou Haorui saw that several ghouls were rushing to him, biting his teeth and calling "crow!" The crow mark on his right wrist immediately glows and quickly submerges him. A pair of long black feathered wings spread out from behind him.


    Chen Jiahua also feels that his crow mark is getting hotter and hotter. It seems that crows are really paying attention to this place, and the connection is constantly rising


    He had never called the wings of crows before, but now he was inspired and cried out like Zhou Haorui. At once, there was a burst of pain of bone and flesh breaking. However, this pain was like the joy brought by the extreme movement, and it was the pain of strength.


    All of a sudden, he felt himself flying up and rushed out with Zhou Haorui.


    There were more fanatical voices around him. Xu Yanjing was dazzled to see two young men flying out of the human team and rushing towards a snake man in the distance. He recognized that it was the man who had been in the sky when he first arrived in Weiyan city. He had a very strong strength


    When the two young men flew by, the long wings rolled up in a strong wind, and the shadow of huge crows loomed on the ground. Some of the strange people who flew by were hit by giant wings, and the lower level strangers were directly smashed. In a flash, they had rushed to Lin Shengbo.


    Lin Shengbo was still standing still, not even a little bit discolored. When they were near, he raised his hands and grasped their long wings.


    Two hands, each holding Zhou Haorui and Chen Jiahua, make them unable to continue to attack.


    "You are too weak." Lin Shengbo wriggled his hands up and down, and their long wings suddenly burst out with black feathers, and their figures seemed to be falling.


    Zhou Haorui and Chen Jiahua were indeed impacted by a huge force, as if the whole person was going to be flattened, their wings were out of balance, and they lost control of their bodies"Shengbo, I called your parents before we left..." Zhou Haorui said, his voice trembled slightly because of his effort: "they knew you were missing before they knew about your situation. They thought you were on a secret mission. They asked me to find you, and I promised... "


    "What do you think it will do to me to move out those two useless old things?" Lin Shengbo said coldly, but his face finally changed a little, "you are too naive."


    He used his hands again, and even his face became ferocious and twisted. Their crow wings suddenly burst open, "you know I''m the first one


    Zhou Haorui and Chen Jiahua were thrown out by him. Chen Jiahua almost spat out blood. He felt that he had broken several ribs. Zhou Haorui was no better. His left elbow was twisted into a crushed fracture


    Yang Xinxin, who flies from the wings, reluctantly catches them. However, they are also pushed back in the air by this huge force.


    The fanatical voice from the majestic city is even louder. This human raid team is just another dish of Chinese food, a good play delivered to the door.


    Xu Yanjing sighed inexplicably. He didn''t know what he was sighing about.


    It''s useless. These people can''t beat him. Lin Shengbo is more powerful than he and Yao Xuchang. But there are so many higher-level strangers above Lin Shengbo


    Even if the missile explodes, it is estimated that it will not break through the cage. The technological level of this city is beyond human imagination.


    "First place?" In the air, Zhou Haorui laughed, as if his broken left hand did not bring any pain, "is it the first place of a stranger? Anyway, it''s not human, Shengbo. You''re not human anymore. You have no humanity... "


    "Human nature? How do you define it? Only if you think of good character, is human nature? " Lin Shengbo over there said, "but aren''t you also doing the ideas mentioned by the alliance of life will? When in the history of mankind is not like this? When has it really changed? But you''re right. I''m no longer a human being... "


    He suddenly rushed out and, like many other strangers around him, rushed to the raid team on the bomb.


    "It''s not because I''m inhumane, it''s because I''m supernatural. I''m moving towards the gods."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The more violent shaking from the ground to the nuclear bomb, and then from the nuclear bomb to the feet of the members of the hope team, making their standing more difficult.


    At this time, people from all directions rushed to the small team in the middle. Such danger, blood and death inspired their potential. If they want to accept more extraordinary power, they can only rely on such a killing Carnival to be stronger or die.


    The seething majestic city is watching them, and there are thousands of strangers.


    Yang Xinxin has just brought Zhou Haorui and Chen Jiahua back in the air, and Lin Shengbo is already close before him.


    A scarlet snake Xinzi comes out of its mouth, and the evil breath is diffused. The snake Xinzi expands into two bifurcated huge forces, and the energy sweeps away -


    in the face of this extraordinary power, the team members can not deal with many ways. Deng peiqian immediately wants to call bayaji, but the spell is countered in this place. Chaos and darkness corrode her spirit, but it does not When something called appeared, Feng peiqian cried out: "the spell is invalid..."


    The team had a long time to deduce this bad situation. It was a fight between light and dark.


    Just as the scarlet energy of snake Xinzi was about to sweep away the crowd, Yang Xinxin blocked the space in front of the nuclear bomb with his long raven wings. Suddenly, the scarlet collided with the black, and the venom decayed the feathers. The long wings banged into scattered pieces of light, but some of the remaining scarlet splashed across the defense line.


    It''s like high-strength sulfuric acid, and even steel can be penetrated.


    Kombarov, who couldn''t dodge, was splashed on his face by a few drops of scarlet, and the positions of his nose, left cheek and chin were immediately eroded out of blood holes. He screamed madly and painfully, but the machine gun in his hand did not stop and was still shooting at the countless strangers in front of him.


    Esther Adams, Feng peiqian and Deng Ximei were also splashed by the scarlet energy on their limbs. They were injured on their hands or feet, and the pain also affected them.


    Uncle egg is still busy bandaging Hubbard Scott''s right arm to stop bleeding. Almost all of them are injured. Even his left shoulder is badly skinned and rotten. He has no time to deal with it. He can only finish dressing as soon as possible and give encouragement: "hold on..."


    But at the same time, Lin Shengbo didn''t stop for a second. The twisting snake Xinzi radiated more energy, like the whole body''s blood burst out of the body.


    "You mortals and fools..." He shrieked and roared, and the scale of the snake turned to blood. "How can it be compared with divine power?"


    His snake letter once again swept forward, and other strangers around him also hit the bleeding tongue to fight for the credit.


    These flesh and blood things from the dark abyss, I don''t know whether they are snake tongues or tentacles. The scarlet tangles, interweave and entangle, forming a huge net without any gap, are about to cover and fall, melting the intruders into a pool of blood.


    At this time, the three nearly seriously injured crow members returned to the nuclear positions, unable to cope with the same as the others, and their tight hearts had reached death.


    "I don''t agree with you about divine power..."


    But at the same time, Cai Zixuan said something. The light and shadow of his long raised right hand lingered, which seemed to be connected with something, like the mark of crow and the symbol of the goddess of life. The images were all looming in his right hand, interwoven with black and white light, burning the marks and patterns on the whole nuclear bomb from his fist.


    The scarlet energy network, which has surrounded the nuclear bomb, suddenly stopped its rapid momentum and could not go any further.


    Surprise not only appeared on the faces of strangers, but also other people on the bomb. Cai Zixuan was able to block each other''s blood net with the power of one person. His always kind face was ferocious and angry, "you are not worthy of it!"


    When he yelled, he flung out his right fist, and the huge force attached to his right hand rushed out like a torrent of torrents.


    In an instant, the huge flood tore a hole in the scarlet scarlet snake Xinzi''s blood network. It was like an electric current from the snake Xinzi to the alien''s body, and these meritorious aliens were hit hard one after another. Panic flashed on the faces of some strange people, bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Why..." If Lin Shengbo didn''t bite his tongue in time, his head would burst with that force.


    He fell to the ground heavily, gasping for breath, and his body was injured everywhere. He looked at the people who were still standing on the bomb over there, especially Cai Zixuan That, that''s not a spell How can mortals have such strong physical strength?


    Cai Zixuan is even a general medical staff in the incantation department. He seldom goes to the front line to fight. How could he


    The majestic city was silent for a moment, and the boiling cry turned into a low hum, which was enough to stand at a high level in the city.


    "Zixuan..." The egg uncle looked at Cai Zixuan who was panting slightly beside him, "fierce."


    We all know that Zixuan has extraordinary power after sacrificing to crows, but previous experiments have shown that he has not reached this level.


    Deng Ximei looks at the nuclear bomb under her body and the black cat who is still fighting with Weiyan city. If she understands, "the induction increases..." Feng peiqian, Zhou Haorui and others also have this feeling. The nuclear bomb, Cai Zixuan and them have become a carrier of power.The blood of other people is flowing all over the ground, gathered by the nuclear bomb here, and sacrificed to the higher existence.


    Cai Zixuan looked at the chaos of death in front of him, and was shocked by thousands of emotions, "I want to save people..."


    The red color was rolling on his face, which was not a kind of normal blood color. Suddenly, before he finished his words, he coughed bitterly. The dazzling blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his shaking body was about to fall.


    Next to Zhou Haorui and Chen Jiahua hurriedly hold on, but even they themselves have not been very stable.


    "Zixuan!" Egg uncle see the situation is wrong, can only put down the treatment of Hubbard Scott, take out the cardiotonic needle ready to Zixuan injection.


    Cai Zixuan had obvious dyspnea, and even the expression in his eyes was fading. The blow just now consumed him too much and exceeded his own limit too much. His body could not bear it. It was a blow to burn himself.


    His cough became weaker and weaker, and the blood was still flowing


    Just as the situation seems to have changed again, the majestic city is cheering again. Xu Yanjing and other foreigners over there have made up their minds.


    But now the light from the nuclear bomb is becoming more and more intense. People of this level, like Lin Shengbo, can feel a danger. They can''t be happy. They can''t let the nuclear bomb continue to gather energy. They can''t make the connection behind it stronger


    The roar of gear rotation suddenly rises again, and the layers of flesh and steel covering the sky are suddenly untied, and then reassembled.


    It is a layer of steps, forming a huge staircase that extends upward, across the sky of Weiyan city.


    Just a few blink of an eye, that layer of steps on the shadow is heavy, is a strange human figure.


    Just about to restore the hustle and bustle of the majestic city, Xu Yanjing, Lin Shengbo and many other people have never seen such a scene, and even don''t know what happened. However, they see the highest level stranger they can see standing on the bottom step, and the one standing on the upper step is obviously the stronger one at a higher level.


    Layer by layer, until the top of the throne, which is high above, looming and invisible, there is only one figure, the Lord of the majestic city.


    A great momentum descended from this majestic ladder, which made the strange people in the city dare not make more noise and damaged the minds of all living creatures.


    A lot of people at the bottom of the class have been dumb, such power What a gap between ourselves and the upper class


    The members of the hope team also felt a sense of repression, as if there was an abyss under the abyss, and there was still no hope after hopelessness.


    "Kill them." A hoarse and low voice came down from the top of the majestic ladder. It was the city Lord''s order. In the next moment, some figures on the lower steps suddenly jumped out and flew to the team members at a speed that could not be countered by human beings, but was blocked by the figure of black cat -


    "hold on!" At the same time, the black cat called out again, "energy is nearly enough."


    In this way, the ladder of majesty will appear. If you want to suppress the connection of nuclear bombs, the alien city Lord will want to solve them quickly.


    Deng Ximei immediately called out. This is a strange language of doctor karop''s ballad. When she joined the karop college in Hewei village, she called out, "I''m a suture, I''m also a sharp knife. I am the executioner, and I am a doctor


    Along with her, there are other people who have studied this strange ballad.


    But Cai Zixuan coughed blood and said, "give me the strength Let me punch again... "


    "You can concentrate on Zixuan." Black cat''s voice came, agreed to fight, "the nuclear bomb can gather your strength!"


    However, the public can''t help but pause, and there is no immediate action. Zixuan''s body can''t be overloaded with such a punch


    "There''s no time for hesitation." Cai Zixuan stood still and said with a smile: "in fact, I am also an eight year program of Dongda Come on Everyone knows that success or failure may be at one stroke. After instinctive hesitation, they bite their teeth and do that. They will follow Zixuan into the abyss.


    People no longer care about the chaos around them. They just concentrate on thinking about CAI Zixuan. They immediately feel that their bodies are connected with the lines of the nuclear bomb, and the spiritual power rushes away like a stream of water. Through this nuclear bomb, they gather in one place and gather at Cai Zixuan.


    Cai Zixuan''s right hand flashed again, and that strange feeling surged into his mind again - he was no longer just himself, but many, many people.


    The high-level aliens were dragged by the black cat, but a group of low-level aliens hit them in front of them. The number was like an avalanche.


    Cai Zixuan''s mouth shed blood, his eyes also shed blood, and the pain caused by overload was writhing all over his body. However, without hesitation, he exhausted his whole body''s strength and exhausted his whole life''s spirit. He almost threw himself out and made a heavy blow, which was even more powerful than before.


    The whole steel gear was broken by the ground.


    All the strange people on the ground were shocked. As long as they were close to the nuclear bomb, they burst into blood fog and turned into energy, and were gathered by the nuclear bomb¡ª¡ªAnd the strangers on the ladder of majesty were more agitated. For the members of the hope team, what the nuclear bomb is is is still a secret, and it may be the same for the alien people. Destroy this place with a nuclear explosion? Only Wu Shiyu knew her real plan.


    But in any case, majestic city doesn''t want to stand still any longer, and it must be solved immediately.


    The figure on the throne of the majestic ladder suddenly flies down. It is the strongest of the majestic city and the current leader of the alliance of life will. Its figure is still vague, and before it hits, the majestic city resounds through the black cat''s cry: "end, all over!"


    With the sound of the cat, a bronze fork bell on the front paw of the leaping black cat was transformed into a shape. Its claws shook and made an ancient and crisp bell ring.


    The power of the black cat suddenly shrouded the whole area, all the lines on the nuclear bomb exploded, as if releasing all the long accumulated fire.


    At this moment, different people''s expressions are different, some have not yet responded, some are attacked by an inexplicable panic


    Ten people standing on the nuclear bomb, whose bodies are exhausted, are falling down, but they can still feel the shaking caused by the explosion of the bomb. At this time, they are connected with the whole nuclear bomb, and every pattern and line engraved on it flash through their hearts


    Only then did they know that there was a line of Chinese on the bottom of the nuclear bomb:


    boom! The nuclear bomb on the ground explodes completely in a single instant, sending out an immeasurable amount of energy.


    But what they felt the next second was not pain, nor the darkness of loss of consciousness. Instead, they saw that what the nuclear bomb exploded was not fire, but a strange and indescribable brilliance, which instantly submerged here and expanded at a speed that no stranger could stop.


    Whether it''s Lin Shengbo who is still lying on the ground, or a high-level stranger jumping in the air All the strange people, all the gear teeth, all the machinery are stopped.


    With their looks, their voices Silence. Only the Lord of Weiyan city seems to have a little struggle


    No! It can''t be like this! Its wild screams seemed to be ringing.


    But they can''t stop the nuclear explosion, and they can''t resist the higher existence that it calls for.


    Like the light of dawn scattered the night, everywhere became brighter than the day, here has fallen into a strange space-time, an indescribable dimension. Cai Zixuan, Deng Ximei, Dan Shu and others all saw a lot of scenes from the light


    They see both the past and the future.


    Chen Jiahua saw a patient with petrochemical disease undergoing surgery. The patient in the wheelchair got rid of the wheelchair. The patient who tossed and turned after taking painkillers in the middle of the night could have a good sleep. The patient who wanted to commit suicide again and again was tortured by pain and laughed again and again


    Cai Zixuan saw that the alien patient named Zhang Xiaojun walked into the Dahua centralized treatment center and reunited with his family members who had been separated for a long time. The whole family was excited and embarrassed and could not say anything. Such a scene also happened in many patients, who had medicine available, controlled the disease, and reversed the abnormal change


    Feng peiqian, Zhou Haorui, Dan Shu and others have seen that more drugs are included in medical insurance, and more people have medical insurance.


    The patients with muscular atrophy stand up tenaciously with walking aids, thinking of running and driving license test after recovery; the barrier free facilities in the city are really used; the elderly and the disabled push wheelchairs, and the blind lead the blind dog on the street, thinking of going to more places to travel; ordinary people with sudden serious diseases are treated, and they can''t afford the high cost of treatment For health care without giving up treatment


    Those rare diseases, cancer, incurable diseases In their hearts, there is less pain and more hope.


    Health is walking in the sun, health is a good sleep, health is the frolic between friends, health is the cuddle between lovers, health is the laughter of a family, health is those seemingly insignificant ordinary, health is to wake up every day, not to sigh, but to say hello to yourself.


    Whether it''s positive choice, negative choice, draw,


    lovers can love each other, parents can raise children, children can accompany their parents The pain did not separate them.


    Looking at these, Cai Zixuan couldn''t help laughing. He had never felt so peaceful and happy as he was at the moment.


    The smile bloomed on their faces, and they watched the scenes fade away. They had understood the real plan of black cat. They were being pushed into another dimension by the force of nuclear explosion, and the whole city of Majesty was being penetrated there.


    Goodbye, people of my hometown. I wish you good luck and good dreams.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they saw the other light and shadow in front of them became clear. It was a group of people standing there in the distance.


    The men, dressed in Dr. kalop''s uniform, were almost all slender aliens, of whom only one female figure was their ethnic group.


    "Monitor!" Cai Zixuan exclaimed in surprise and recognized that it was Wang Ruoxiang, who was still wearing a human white coat.


    Wang Ruoxiang laughed and waved, and the doctors at karop looked at them with a smile, as if they were congratulating them on their victory, as if they were saying welcome.As more light and shadow gradually became clear, more figures appeared here, and they immediately saw more heroes and acquaintances.


    Where is it? Where? Feng peiqian widened her eyes and looked around for the figure she was worried about. She clearly felt that the captain was also here


    At this time, Deng Ximei and uncle egg saw a tall figure standing in the distance. They could not help but smile more. The figure was wearing a black leather robe and a broken beak mask. Zhou Haorui, Yang Xinxin and Chen Jiahua were very sure that the plague doctor was a crow.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again." In the sea of light, the black cat went to the plague doctor. Its figure gradually changed back to the appearance of a human woman. It was Wu Shiyu. She stretched her hands and said, "one way is to wake you up. The other way is to fall asleep. I choose the simple one."


    At this moment, Xu Yanjing, Lin Shengbo, and the Lord of majestic city, no matter what level they are, no matter what their mood is, whether they are panic or resentment, they are still lying in the distance and still unable to move. They are not in charge here.


    Lin Shengbo struggles desperately, but he seems to have lost all his nerves, without a trace of consciousness The more struggling, the more confused


    This power This is Magic power


    Here is the dream, Wu Shiyu''s dream, crow''s dream, life goddess''s dream.


    Everything is a dream, everything is a dream of Athos, even a dream is a dream.


    Hope team, life will alliance, majestic city, alien Have become a nightmare, perhaps the nightmare of those who never wake up.


    In this nightmare, there are monsters, blood, heroes, doctors, mortals and gods.


    Over there, after stretching, Wu Shiyu also came to the plague doctor. She reached for his face to take off his beak mask. He did not stop, let her take off the mask, the mask wearing not long, still can take off.


    And that broken face in the dream is still intact, at this time showed a smile, is Gu Jun, salty.


    "Hard work, everyone." Gu Jun said to everyone, very serious, "Zixuan, now you have time to cook for us."


    "Hungry." Wu Shiyu patted his stomach, like only Zuge, "it''s a good tonic."


    They all chuckled and walked up to the old friend, to the doctors and to the goddess of life. They were the goddess of life.


    There is nothing closer to the gods than to give health to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    The first day, nothing.


    The next day, nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big screen of Dahua Tianji command center, there is a number of 100, which is the 100th day after the hope team set off.


    This hundred days, nothing.


    As early as the 30th day, the countries of Tianxuan and Tianxuan announced the victory to the outside world. The alliance of life will was destroyed. All the members of the hope team who completed the surprise attack disappeared, and no one could be ruled out to survive.


    There are excited celebrations and uneasy doubts from the outside world.


    Every day, the news is more true; at the same time, the world is reviving, people''s lives are gradually back on track, people do not know how to hope the team to defeat such a powerful enemy, but this victory has come.


    What was not known on that day was that an expedition team returned to Dahua city from WUSA town.


    The passage was discovered by zuggieli on the ninety first day. The connection between the heaven''s machine world and the dreamland was finally restored. The Tianji Bureau immediately sent a team to WUSA town to explore the situation. This time, led by peacock and ink green, Lou Xiaoning, who resumed walking, also went with him.


    Because the exit of this passage is in the enchanting forest near WUSA Town, the team arrived at the destination without any difficulty. They found Wu Shiyu in the tower of WUSA temple, but she had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    There are always some cats wandering in that room. Wu Shiyu sleeps on a wooden couch with a peaceful face and seems to be dreaming of something.


    Elder artar said that there is a nightmare sealed by Wu Shiyu. Once she wakes up, the nightmare will return.


    The elder also said that they could not wake her up, and they did not need to take care of her. The WUSA cat clan would take care of her and she would have her destination.


    Is this the goddess of hope in the legend of Earth City not awake? So what happened to her? Where did you go? What about that nightmare?


    They don''t have answers to these questions, they try to call her, but she doesn''t respond and she still sleeps.


    As the team brought the situation back, the Bureau of opportunity finally decided on the victory. However, people have no time to rest. When they relax, they have to move on. The world is like a weak patient who has just recovered from severe illness. The road of recovery is just beginning.


    Neither Tongye nor Xiaoxu has forgotten that the alliance of life will is not the only dark force, and the shadow of hemoptysis has not disappeared.


    We should continue to develop the extraordinary team, continue to excavate the ruins of kalop college in Hewei village, train more doctors to protect the ordinary, and continue to treat all kinds of patients with abnormal and common diseases such as petrochemical diseases and alien diseases, so as to make the world less painful and more healthy.


    This is the main working principle of the agency, and it is what they should do well.


    However, there are too many problems in this riddled world: economy, people''s livelihood, international relations There are many things that are beyond the authority of the agency.


    This extraordinary method of becoming Dr. karop will change a lot, perhaps the whole human civilization. This alone, how to share and cooperate among countries, and how to redraw the shares and boundaries of many things are not easy to solve.


    Xiao Xu, peacock, Mo Qing, Lou Xiaoning, Chang qianhang and others will become doctors karop, that is, they will obtain extraordinary power by offering sacrifices to the goddess of life; as for the crows, the Bureau of natural science and technology will continue the previous agreement and let the crows make their own decisions.


    Facing the world, they can only do their best to live up to the heroes who have passed away.


    ¡­¡­


    Day 243, nothing.


    "I''m going to work!"


    In the living room of the apartment, Guo Pengbin called and walked to the door with his briefcase.


    Yu Qi and her two children are still eating breakfast at the dining table in the dining room. Little tiger and vegetable girl are making trouble while eating. Yu Qi calls them to finish quickly. The TV screen on the wall shows a program about Dr. kalop. The children like to see Dr. kalop most now. Those people are like superheroes.


    Before going out, Guo Pengbin looked back at his family members and couldn''t help laughing, so he went on walking in a hurry.


    It has been more than half a year since the family moved out of the centralized resettlement site, and it has been more than two months since the family moved back to their own house in the urban area of Dongzhou.


    Now the world is quite like after the war, where everything is in full swing. It''s hard to find a job, but there are also many opportunities. He is lucky to find an office job with barely enough pay. It''s just that you have to save everything. In the past, you drive to work, but now you have to catch the bus.


    In a hurry out of the elevator, out of the community in a hurry, in the bus stop waiting for the bus, it seems that there is a little personal time.


    Only then did Guo Pengbin take out his mobile phone to play. Almost all the other people waiting for the bus to arrive around were brushing their mobile phones with their heads down, watching news, watching short videos, or playing games. No one spoke. Everyone was wearing masks and their faces were blurred.


    In the morning, the streets of the city are full of noise. The exhaust gas is choking, especially when the big cars are passing by.


    Guo Pengbin brush read a post, is in the discussion before the arrest, control of those strange people, a place may be one or two ten, but the world add up that number can be more, I''m afraid tens of thousands, they are not alien patients can still be treated, is transformed, how to deal with these strange people?"Kill them all." Some people responded by saying, "don''t leave them to harm the world."


    This reply received the support of many people; another loud voice was to shut them down first, and don''t let them run around, but find a way to treat them. In fact, these people didn''t do anything wrong. They often had bad luck when they went to the website. They also had family members. If you can, save them.


    Guo Pengbin thought about it and killed it all? In the heart faint feeling is not appropriate, but thought that so many strangers remain in the world, and a little uneasy.


    He continued to read some of the replies in this post. The two groups scolded each other. Those who advocated killing scolded those virgin bitches who didn''t advocate killing. They couldn''t shoot too much. What''s wrong with euthanasia? Those who advocate salvation scold those who advocate killing are inhumane, and those who once were ordinary people


    He sighed, closed this post, and looked at another post, which was about the reform of medical insurance. Before, there was a rumor that the skyrocketing drugs of some rare diseases should be included in the medical insurance. In addition, the reimbursement of common diseases is better, but the payment for personal medical insurance will also be increased.


    This post is a mess again. Some people object that it is a waste of resources. It is better to spend money on more ordinary people than spend a lot of money on patients with rare diseases. It has not been said that most patients with rare diseases have no contribution to the society More people have no choice but to say that rare and serious diseases are misfortune and pain, but this is life There are also some people who support that making more people live better and more dignified is actually to benefit all people


    He got another news that the blind man took the guide dog to the bus and was driven away by other passengers


    He didn''t want to continue watching it, so he turned it off and went to watch some foreign news. However, he saw all kinds of contradictions and all kinds of chaos


    "Alas." Guo Pengbin simply doesn''t watch the news. This is an era that needs to be changed. But what can ordinary ordinary ordinary people like him do?


    At this time, a bus came from the distance of the road. People on the platform put down their mobile phones for a while, turned their heads and looked at the bus coming and stopped. With a bang, the door opened, and no passengers got off at the back door. However, they got on the bus one after another from the front door, and the car was almost full.


    Guo Pengbin just got on the bus and paid the money, but he didn''t stand well. He was squeezed by a man behind him. The man ran to an empty seat over there to grab a seat.


    In fact, he didn''t want to grab a seat. He didn''t want to make trouble at all. At the moment, he just murmured in his heart and pulled the pull ring to stand firm.


    Just after the door was closed, the driver had not started the car, but there was a series of uncomfortable cough sounds in the car: "cough, cough..."


    The person who coughs seems to be holding on a bit, but still coughs ceaselessly, which makes the already dreary carriage more boring. All the people in the car look at the past all at once. Guo Pengbin is no exception. Now coughing in public places is such an uncomfortable thing.


    Guo Pengbin saw that it was a middle-aged uncle sitting at the back of the car. The passenger''s face was covered by a mask. He couldn''t see whether it was good or not. All the passengers around him were in a hurry to avoid it. No one dared to sit in the seat next to the uncle.


    "Does anyone want to get out of the car?" The driver asked, in a tone of disapproval, but he knew that someone would want to leave in this situation. "Did you get off the bus?"


    The cough uncle didn''t get off the bus. A passenger sitting next to the uncle and two other young people got off the bus and left, while others were calling on the driver to drive quickly. Guo Pengbin did not get off the bus and went to take a free seat. Although the cough was uncomfortable, it was inevitable. It was not the first time that I met him. If someone coughed, smoked or vomited If you hide phlegm, don''t go out.


    The carriage was quiet, and the passengers looked down at their mobile phones. Guo Pengbin was also like this. This time on the way to work was a rare personal time.


    At this time, the bus started and drove forward on the dusty Dongzhou Road, and the cough suddenly sounded again.


    (end)


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!